《Unlimited Upgrade System From Ant to Abyss Master》 Chapter 1： I want to be the master of the abyss! As soon as Zhou Hao opened his eyes, he saw a dense lush foliage. "What''s the situation? Why am I in the woods?" He was confused. He remembered that he was half busy in the biological laboratory, and then it seemed... there was an explosion... and then... "Did I cross it!" He stared and couldn''t believe it! At the same time, he heard an electronic sound suddenly echoing in his head: "Ding! The infinite evolution system is loaded..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host Zhou Hao for obtaining the infinite evolution system. The host can gain evolution points and experience points by hunting other creatures!" "Evolution points can make the host strengthen talents and abilities, and experience points can make the host stronger!" ... After a while of electronic audio, a system panel appeared in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Low-level 0 Talent: Bili 1/10 (+) Skills: None Props: None Evolution point: 0 Experience value: 1/10 ..." Seeing this bizarre system panel, Zhou Hao was shocked. "Am I really an ant?!" He was so frightened that he quickly looked at his body and saw: six thin and black hands and feet, a shiny black chest and back, and... a huge, fat butt! "My god, am I really an ant...!" Zhou Hao sighed up to the sky, really wanting people to pinch their fingers to death! Why do other people pass through and rebirth are the children of the family, the king of gods and the devil...what is the role of the cow, but Lao Tzu is so unlucky that he actually reincarnated an ant at the bottom of the food chain! "I will be an ant in my life?" "Do not!" "I want to be the master of the abyss!" "I will have a nightmare for all races!" "I control my own life!" "I need to" Snapped! Just as Zhou Hao made an unyielding roar for his sad fate, he was suddenly hit on his head by a small stone flying from nowhere, interrupting his roar. Then, a black ant larger than his body appeared and stood above him. The big teeth in front of the **** ant''s jaws squirmed, and shouted at him in insect language: "Soldier ant number 9527, what are you doing here! Don''t hurry to protect the queen!" After the **** ant shouted, he took Zhou Hao to an ant nest. After arriving at the ant nest, it turned out that there was a spider struggling in the ant nest. This spider was besieged by thousands of ants. It is estimated that it was paralyzed by too much formic acid, so its every move seemed very weak. It seems that this spider will be buried here today. "To die, you have to die in my hands!" Zhou Hao looked at the dying spider, his brain heated up, and his small body suddenly rose up with a murderous aura! He suddenly remembered what the infinite evolution system just said, he can obtain the evolution points and experience points needed to upgrade and become stronger by hunting other creatures. Then, the spider that is about to die in front of you, isn''t it just the experience delivered to the door! It''s not the head of the door, isn''t it, spider head! "Grab the spider''s head!" He yelled, then spread his six small legs and ran towards the big spider that was being besieged by the ant colony! The size of spiders is much larger than that of ants, so for Zhou Hao, who was once a human and is now an ant, once a small spider is now a giant! Zhou Hao''s movements are very fast, because he also has human consciousness, so he is smarter and more flexible than other ants. He immediately climbed onto the spider''s back, then found the weakest part of the spider''s head, followed by opening the two big teeth in front of his jaw, and biting it down! Chapter 2： Ding! Spinning talent! Nourish! Zhou Hao''s big teeth plunged deeply into the back of the spider''s head. It was his bite that grabbed the head and became the last straw that crushed the spider and ended the spider''s life! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt a low-level 2 spider, gaining experience points +2 and evolution points +0!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the spider talent: spinning!" ... At the same time that Big Spider was killed, two system prompts also sounded in Zhou Hao''s mind. But what the **** is "evolution point +0"? What the **** is the talent "spinning"? "System, why is my evolution point +0?" "Ding! The host must at least hunt mid-level creatures to gain evolution points!" "I wipe it!" Zhou Hao was suddenly startled. Spiders are low-level 2 creatures, so what kind of existence does a middle-level creature have? I''m still a little ant! Facing the trick of fate, he also had to sigh, and then asked the system: "Then what the **** is the talent spinning that he just obtained?" "Ding! After the host hunts other creatures, it has a certain chance to obtain the talent of the hunted creature, and the host can use the talent freely after obtaining the talent!" "In other words, the silk spinning talent I have now allows me to spin silk like a spider?" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the correct answer!" "Are there any rewards for correct answers?" "Ding! No!" "..." The cold and ruthless voice of the system shattered Zhou Hao''s expectation of surprise... He was still digesting what the system just said, and muttered: "Can I really spin silk?" Thinking about it, he subconsciously looked back at his big fat butt, and then felt a little uncomfortable in his heart... But at this moment, the **** ant just appeared in front of Zhou Hao again, and suddenly shouted at him: "9527, what are you doing here!" Hiss~ Zhou Hao didn''t notice the appearance of the **** ant because he was too focused on his hips, and he was so scared that he was tight. However, when he was so frightened that he tightened, he unexpectedly spit out a thick white spider silk! Coincidentally, his **** is facing the **** ant, so... "Ah! Ah! No. 9527, it turns out that you are an undercover agent of the spider race!" The **** ant was caught by the spider silk, and then screamed and stared at Zhou Hao viciously! That kind of look is alive with the hatred look of the protagonist in the movie staring at the undercover... "Oh! Big black brother misunderstood, the little brother is not an undercover! The little brother is an ant like you!" Zhou Hao cried out anxiously, but the more anxious he was, the more spider silk he would vomit, and the **** ant would be entangled The more dead! "No, you are not an ant, you are a spider! You are a spider!" "Who do you think is a pig!" "You are a spider! You are a spider!" "You are a pig! Your whole family are pigs!" "You are a spider! You are a spider!" "..." The **** ant screamed, and soon was unable to struggle, and finally fell... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a low-level 0-level black ant, gaining experience points +0 and evolution points +0!" ... The **** ant was just like that, strangled to death by the spider silk spit out by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also learned that hunting level 0 creatures didn''t get any benefits. After calming down, his hips clamped tightly, and finally mastered the method of putting away the spider silk... "Big Brother Black, don''t blame me when you get there, it''s a manslaughter!" Seeing the corpse of the **** ant lying on the ground with the whole head covered by white spider silk, he felt very ashamed. But at this moment, he suddenly smelled a very dangerous breath... It''s murderous! A murderous aura that filled the whole world, suddenly rushed toward him! ... Chapter 3： Terrible new world Zhou Hao raised his eyes to look around, and saw that he was surrounded by thousands of ants! That terrifying bursts of murderous aura came from this large group of ants! A few big ants pointed at him and shouted: "He killed the same kind, he is an undercover agent sent by the spider race! He is a spider!" As these ants finished screaming, the other ants shouted at Zhou Hao at the same time: "You are a spider! You are a spider! You are a spider..." While shouting, the colony of ants swarmed towards Zhou Hao! "You are pigs! Your whole family are pigs!" Zhou Hao also roared, and then fled his legs to escape. He never thought that he had just become an ant in less than a day, and he would have become a public enemy of the same kind! This has to be done to end up like this! Zhou Hao ran wildly, and finally managed to escape the siege of the ant colony with a higher IQ than the ants. He rested under a leaf and did not dare to show his head, for fear that he would be spotted by the group of ants, and that would be over. You know, an ant is at the bottom of the food chain, but when a group of ants gather, it can be at the top of the food chain! "If you can make good use of this group of ants, that would be a good thing, but now it seems that I am already a public enemy of ants. It''s not easy..." Zhou Hao sighed, feeling depressed. In fact, what is most depressing for him is, where is he in the jungle now? Also, how can we survive in a world of animals that eat the weak and the strong? When he was thinking about this problem, a violent tremor suddenly came from the ground under his feet, and at the same time he smelled an extremely dangerous breath! He also quickly analyzed the source of this breath, which was emitted from the beast! Roar! A roar came, resounding through this mountain forest, as if shaking the earth! The mountain forest that was still twittering and the beasts neighed, after this roar, it quieted down instantly! Zhou Hao, who was hiding under the leaves, couldn''t bear such a loud roar, and he almost collapsed! Listening to this roar, could it be that a beast of the jungle overlord level appeared? While he was still wondering what animal it was, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him was rising rapidly! Huh~ A strong wind blew away the leaves where Zhou Hao was hiding, making his vision suddenly clear. Then he saw an extremely shocking scene before him: An extremely huge, leopard-like beast with scales and flames, swaggered past his eyes! This "leopard" with flames on his body, between breathing and breathing, seemed to be breathing fire, very scary! It was the flames burning on this blazing leopard that caused the temperature of this space to rise suddenly. The little spider just now was already a giant to Zhou Hao, who is now an ant. And this strange leopard, which is more than a hundred times bigger than a spider, can imagine what a terrible situation for him... His ant is not even as big as a scale on that leopard! Watching the blazing leopard walk away with fear, Zhou Hao started to be silly. Its not that he had never seen a leopard in a zoo in his previous life, but what the **** is this leopard, which has no hair but scales and is on fire? ! But before he recovered from the astonishment of seeing the blazing leopard, a big bird that was so big that it covered the sky flew over the sky again! Zhou Hao watched the big bird fly by, how could it feel that the bird was so similar to the pterosaur that was only seen in history books in the previous life...? What kind of world is this? ! ... Chapter 4： The mantis catches the cicada, and the ants are behind! "Ding! The host hunts a low-level 1st-level caterpillar, gaining experience +1 and evolution point +0!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to low-level 1 level!" ... "Finally, it''s not level 0!" Zhou Hao, who was entrenched on a branch of a tree that didn''t look like a spider web, exhaled, eating a small caterpillar. He has been hunting and netting on this branch for two full days, during which time he hunted and killed a low-level 2 spider, two low-level 1 flying mosquitoes, and four low-level 1 small caterpillars. Finally, enough experience points to upgrade, rose to the low-level 1! After the upgrade, Zhou Hao felt that his body seemed to be a little bigger! It seems that his body has become as big as the **** ant he killed by mistake! As the body grows larger, the mentality becomes a little swollen. Zhou Hao climbed to the tip of the tree branch, looked up at the blue sky, thinking: "Wait someday I will hunt down the fire leopard, hehe..." Thinking about it, he was silent again. Looking at the boundless and howling jungle, he sighed: "When will I become the master of the abyss..." On a branch with dense leaves, Zhou Hao''s small body hides a big dream. Squeak~ In the woods, there were waves of cicadas. Hearing the cicadas, Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up: "Yeah! Cicadas are not carnivores, I can catch them!" He slapped his head and scolded himself for being too stupid. He should have thought of hunting down those herbivorous animals earlier! Hearing the sound of cicadas, Zhou Hao was sure that there were at least five or six cicadas on the tree where he was! Although cicadas are larger than ants, they do not eat ants, which reduces Zhou Hao''s hunting risk. This is much easier than hunting spiders and small caterpillars, because spiders can eat ants, and small caterpillars cannot tell whether they are poisonous or non-toxic, and the risk of hunting is still very high. After tossing up and down on the wrongly long branch of the Ji Zhang for a while, he finally found the first cicada. However, behind this cicada, there is still standing still, a mantis holding a sickle with green glistening all over his body! The mantis catches the cicada! When he saw the praying mantis holding the scythe, Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly surged inexplicably. He wants to hunt this praying mantis! But how easy is it to hunt the praying mantis? The praying mantis can be described as the top hunter in the insect world. Its pair of scythes are simply the harvesting sickles of the **** of death! Much better than spiders! How could Zhou Hao''s ants be their opponents? "The praying mantis catches the cicada by surprise. The oriole is behind, isn''t it also the mantis by surprise?" Zhou Hao flashed through countless hunting plans in an instant. Although he is an ant, he has a greater advantage than these insects, and that is human wisdom! Isnt it because humans are at the top of the food chain because they have higher intelligence than other creatures? "Well, you praying mantis, I will challenge you to kill you today!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, thinking of the way to hunt the mantis in his heart. Although you are great mantis, you can only mix in the insect world after all; and Lao Tzu has been in the human world! Zhou Hao first climbed to the branch above the mantis head, then spit out the spider silk, hung from the branch and hung behind the mantis, then remained motionless, waiting quietly for the best hunting opportunity. Because now this praying mantis has an arrow on the string, he is very vigilant, if Zhou Hao makes a move at this time, he will definitely be killed by the mantis! Therefore, the best time to hunt should be when the praying mantis uses a scythe to catch the cicada and there is no time to take care of the intrusion of foreign objects. Chapter 5： Harvest talent! Waited a long while. The cicada that was sucking the tree sap filled its stomach enough, and then stopped calling, as if to slow down. But at this moment, the green mantis behind it suddenly shot, and two scythes popped out like lightning, and caught the body of the cicada with lightning speed! The praying mantis also pounced on the cicada at the same time, and then concentrated on, pressing his scythe hand hard, harvesting the life of that cicada little by little! However, what Mantis doesn''t know is that when he concentrates on hunting cicadas, there is a silking ant, and he must hunt him! Zhou Hao made a decisive move and aimed at the weakest part of the mantis: the neck! The neck of the praying mantis is very thin, as if only one line is connected. Zhou Hao swayed the mantis with the hanging spider silk, and then quickly walked around the mantis''s neck and wrapped it with the spider silk so that the prey could not escape! Mantis suddenly noticed the danger, but it did not withdraw its scythe to deal with Zhou Hao. Maybe it thinks that this is just a small ant, not to be afraid of, or it does not want to give up prey that is bigger than the ant. But it was so wrong. He has to pay a heavy price for this mistake! Nourish! Sure enough, Zhou Hao''s ant''s big teeth bit off Mantis''s neck very easily, causing the mantis''s head to fall to the ground. "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a low-level 4 mantis, experience value +4, evolution point +0!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the mantis talent: Harvest!" ... Two system prompts sounded in Zhou Hao''s head, but he hadn''t had time to get excited, and he hadn''t had time to deal with the half-dead cicada. Suddenly felt a breath of danger coming! Without looking back, he jumped directly off the branch and landed on the next branch. But when he landed on the next branch, a siskin as big as a cabbage swooped and landed on the branch just now, and then the beak pecked the mantis''s body and the half-dead mantis. The cicada was taken away. Zhou Hao watched the oriole fly away in a frightening manner. If he was one step late, he would become the bird''s lunch! It''s really a praying mantis catching a cicada, the oriole is behind! He Panasonic took a deep breath, this time the hunt was really thrilling. But when he raised his hands to wipe the sweat, he saw that his hands turned into "mantis hands" like two scythes! He immediately thought of the mantis talent "harvest" he had just obtained. It seems that this pair of sickle hands is the so-called "harvesting." The sickle hand shone faintly, and it seemed to be very hard and sharp. Zhou Hao tried to aim his sickle hand at a leaf beside him, then waved it to cut it! brush! brush! Two crisp sounds sounded instantly, and the leaf had been cut into three parts and fell to the ground from the twigs. Zhou Hao was still in the mood, looking at the bare twigs, on a whim, he waved his sickle hand again! brush! brush! There are two more crisp sounds. I saw the tender end of the twig, which was easily cut by Zhou Hao, but the harder root could only be cut in half because of his limited strength, but he couldn''t cut it with a single cut. But an ant can have such a method, it is very abnormal! Zhou Hao looked at his sickle hand with great appreciation and joy, Jie Jie smiled and said, "Hey, with this pair of scythes, you can walk sideways in the insect world in the future!" He raised his scythe, and under the sunlight shining through the leaves, the reflection shone a little bit of light... Chapter 6： Hello, xiaoqing "Hey, little green worm, where to run!" The ant Zhou Hao, holding a scythe, was frantically chasing a small green worm that was wriggling on a branch. The little green worm obviously knew the horror of the ant with the praying mantis hand behind him, so it crawled forward desperately, trying to escape from the knife of the black ant. It''s a pity that Zhou Hao caught up quickly, then Jiejie smiled evilly, raised the scythe and "brushed" twice, cutting the cute and poor little caterpillar into three parts! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a low-level 1 small caterpillar, experience value +1, evolution point +0!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to low-level 4!" ... After the system prompts the upgrade, Zhou Hao''s body has changed, and it has expanded again! Now he is almost as big as a praying mantis. With his sickle hand, at first glance, it looks like a "mutated" black praying mantis. Ever since he had a pair of scythes, when he hunted insects, it was easy to reap them! After a few days, he continued to hunt and kill small insects, and his level rose from low-level 1 to 4 quickly! As he said, in the insect world of this jungle, he can walk sideways! After feasting on the little caterpillar for lunch, Zhou Hao stretched his waist and directly found a comfortable position on this branch, then lay down and fell asleep. He is the human soul after all, and he is still used to lying down and sleeping comfortably. Sunshine Xinxin sprinkled on Zhou Hao through the leaves little by little, making him feel warm in his dreams. But why did it suddenly become cold? And there are still bursts of thin, weird "hiss, hiss" sounds? Zhou Hao felt something wrong with his breath, he opened his eyes sharply, but saw that there was a blue color that completely blocked his vision! He rubbed his dim eyes and said, "Little green worm, are you getting bigger?" Hiss~ A small hiss came from above his head. Zhou Hao raised his head and looked over his head, and was startled when he saw it, "Oh, I''m going, green snake!" What he saw in front of him was a small green worm, which was clearly a big green snake that was already wrapped around him and was raising his neck and spitting out a snake letter at him! Zhou Hao looked at this green snake that could crush him to death with his body alone, and his heart trembled: "It''s over, it''s over, I dare to be in the insect world, such a big snake, I am not its opponent!" "No, wait!" He suddenly felt something wrong with this green snake? What''s wrong is that the green snake doesn''t seem to want to eat him, otherwise he can live to this day? Zhou Hao took a good look at Green Snake''s body, and saw that the abdomen of this product was high and swollen, and the shape of this lump seemed to be a bit like a mouse! "It turns out that I just ate a big mouse. No wonder I''m not interested in this little ant who doesn''t have enough gaps between my teeth!" Zhou Hao sighed and let out a sigh of relief. After a snake eats a mouse, it can stay without food for several days, so he has not become a green snake snack. It seems that this green snake has just eaten a mouse and then came here to bask in the sun. Because of Zhou Hao''s location, Sunshine is indeed very good! Sure enough, after the big green snake moved its body to find a comfortable posture, it slowly lowered its raised neck, and then hung it on the branch without moving, as if he had fallen asleep. After the green snake was completely silent, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to leave here quietly. But when he was about to climb over the body of the green snake and leave, a bold thought suddenly appeared in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the seven inches of the green snake... Chapter 7： Brother, do you apply for a card? On the end of a branch, there is a big green snake hanging right here, sleeping and basking in the sun. But on this big green snake, there is a black ant that is about the size of a praying mantis and is crawling little by little with a pair of scythes. This black ant holding a scythe is Zhou Hao! "Shhh~" Zhou Hao carefully stepped on the scales of the snake, not even breathing loudly. Holding a pair of sickle hands, he slowly moved from the waist of the big green snake to the neck, approaching the seven-inch position of the green snake. The closer to the seven inches of the green snake, the more tense the atmosphere, and the faster his heartbeat! Finally, after spending half a day, Zhou Hao climbed to the seven-inch position of Green Snake. But looking at the hard blue snake scales before him, he couldn''t help but feel sad again. How to break such a hard snake scale? "Huh? It can be opened!" Zhou Hao tried to push up a piece of snake scale, only to realize that the scale can open a hole! After the scales are opened, you can see the tender snake meat at the bottom of the scales, that is the weak point of the green snake! Without saying anything, he held the scales in one hand, and put the scythe into the scales in the other hand, and then aimed at the weak spots at the bottom of the scales to prepare for cutting! Hiss~ Suddenly a horrified hiss came, Zhou Hao turned his head: "Oh my God!" I saw that the big green snake didn''t know when it woke up, and at this time it was already staring at him! He looked at the big green snake, with his eyes facing each other, the atmosphere was suddenly embarrassing and nervous... However, Zhou Hao''s mind turned sharply, and he became wise! He stretched his hand into the scales of the snake, and suddenly changed the cutting state to a gentle massage state, and then smiled at Green Snake and said, "Brother, do you apply for a card? We now have a 50% discount for applying for a card. !" hiss! The big green snake suddenly spit out the bright red snake letter, as if saying: "I will take your uncle''s grandfather card! You ant, actually dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!" When Snake Xinzi retracted it again, the green snake had already bitten over with its mouth wide open, and the whole body was like electric shots, extremely fast! Zhou Hao was so frightened that he dared to take the risk of hunting this guy, so he immediately threw away his hand against the snake scale to escape, but he forgot to withdraw his right hand that was still under the snake scale, causing his right hand to be caught. The scales of the snake are so tightly clasped that they can''t be pulled out! Seeing that the big mouth of the green snake''s blood basin is already close, if you don''t leave, you will really have to stuff the green snake''s teeth! "Ah! Brother, if you don''t apply for a card, you can''t do it for me!" In a hurry, Zhou Hao decisively raised the scythe in his left hand, swiped it at his right arm, "chi" and cut off his right hand! Escape with a broken arm! At the same time as he was free from the bondage, he spit out a spider silk and shot it in the green snake''s mouth, and then when the green snake closed his mouth in a panic, he rolled over, slipped off the green snake, and fell directly to the ground. Because the mouse in its stomach hadn''t finished digestion, the green snake was inconvenient to move, and could not see the tiny black ant with the sickle hand, so he did not continue chasing, but continued to sunbathe on the branch. Zhou Hao''s ant was very light, even if it fell from a height, it fell to the ground lightly without any harm. However, his broken right hand in the scales of the snake could not be taken back. "You can''t take the risk to challenge those big guys!" Zhou Hao vomited, looking at the big green snake that was already motionless on the branch, his eyes seemed to be on fire: "Sooner or later I will take you Cut it into eight segments and avenge my broken arm!" He endured the severe pain of his broken arm and the thrilling aftermath, and left in anguish. ... Chapter 8： Hunt the lizards! "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a low-level 4 centipede, experience points +4, evolution points +0!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the centipede talent: "Venom"!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to low-level 5!" ... Zhou Hao, who was lying on a rock covered with moss, increased his level at the same time, his body was once again bigger. "Hey, I can still take care of you with one hand!" He smiled, holding the scythe in his left hand, and kicking the centipede''s body. Smiling, he caught a glimpse of his chattering right arm and fell silent again. In his heart, he was still somewhat unhappy because of the loss of his right hand. "...Broken arm... Talent..." Zhou Hao muttered to himself, there seemed to be a thought in his heart gradually forming. Finally, after he racked his brains, he seemed to suddenly see a flash of inspiration! He suddenly got up and exclaimed excitedly: "Lizard!" Yes, a lizard that can dock its tail and regenerate! Many lizards, such as geckos, will dock their tails to survive when they are in danger, but after a while, they can grow a new tail! Zhou Hao thinks of his own gains during this period of time, such as hunting spiders to get the silking talent, hunting mantises to the harvest talent, and the venom talent obtained after hunting a venomous centipede. Will the lizard talent Is it regeneration? "If the lizard''s talent is really to regenerate limbs, then I have obtained this talent, can my right hand scythe grow back again!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he jumped on the large blue stone, as if it was already true. Seeing that he has grown a new right arm again! When he jumped up, he suddenly saw a long tongue shooting at him like a lightning bolt from the outside of his eyes! "Lizard!" Zhou Hao exclaimed ecstatically. Because what he saw along this tongue was a green lizard! This lizard was sticking out its tongue to hunt Zhou Hao, but it did not expect that it was actually a present to the other party on its own initiative! The lizard''s tongue shot quickly, but Zhou Hao''s scythe was faster! "You''re done!" He sneered, the harvesting talent in his body had already exploded! Reaping talent can swing his scythe like a flash of lightning, hunting down the target with lightning speed! brush! Zhou Hao''s left sickle was placed on the tongue of the lizard that was shot, and the tender and weak tongue was cut off in an instant! Hiss~ The lizard instantly retracted the remaining half of his tongue, and then shook his head in pain. This time it knew that it could not fight this black ant that looked like a praying mantis, so it shook its tail and broke off half of its tail. It fell to the ground and twitched to attract the hunters attention, and then it ran away. . Zhou Hao Jiejie smiled, this kind of trick is okay to deceive other animals, but there is no way to use it to deceive me! He screamed: "Where to run!" With that said, he hurried to catch up! This one big and one small body, one green and one black, started a chase and escape scene in the jungle. No one may believe it, this is a little ant, chasing a lizard frantically! The lizard''s running speed was extremely fast, and Zhou Hao was thrown away in no time. He was so tired and panting, he collapsed to the ground, unable to run. Looking at the back of the green lizard flying away, he hated it: "What am I..., you guy, what are you doing so fast!" But when he thought he had missed this hunt, two system prompts suddenly sounded in his head... "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a low-level 7-level lizard, experience points +7, evolution points +0!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the lizard talent: Rebirth!" ... Chapter 9： Broken arm regeneration! Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Zhou Hao still stood still in a daze, with some surprises at a loss. "By the way, Venom talent!" His eyes lit up, remembering the "venom" talent he had just obtained when he hunted poisonous centipedes, and then he had severely injured the lizard just now, and it was his tongue! It seems that it was the effect of the venom talent that caused his scythe to produce deadly venom. The lizard was poisoned on its tongue, and then died shortly after running out, and was "remotely" killed by him! Zhou Hao was mad with surprise, he didn''t expect that this Venom talent was so powerful! After obtaining the regeneration talent of the lizard, he really felt the numbness and itching of the broken arm wound on his right arm, as if there was a new arm about to come out of there! "Is it regenerating so fast?!" Zhou Hao was surprised. In his previous life, he was also someone who had stayed in the Institute of Biology, and he had some understanding of the habits and characteristics of some small animals. As far as he knows, it takes at least two or three months for a lizard to regenerate its tail before it can fully grow a new tail. But now it seems that the regeneration ability transferred to oneself seems to be a bit abnormal in the speed of regeneration... Sure enough, only a week later, he had a brand new right hand scythe! This is simply a miracle! In this week, Zhou Hao has never hunted high-level and high-risk animals because he wanted to protect his growing fragile novice. During this week, he was hiding in the treetop with a spider web, only hunting down low-level insects such as mosquitoes, flies, spiders, small caterpillars... But even if he only hunted these small insects, he had accumulated a lot of experience points during this period, and his level had been raised to low-level 8! He has grown a lot, and is as big as a lizard! And his pair of scythes is really worthy of a "big" word now! With one stroke of his scythe, he shone a deadly light in the sun, looking majestic! "Now we can challenge the hunting of intermediate animals, right?" Zhou Hao muttered. In fact, what he wants to hunt most now is the big green snake that broke his arm and made him shamelessly say "Big Brother applies for a card"! "Big Green Snake, sooner or later I will eat you as a spicy strip!" He looked up at the sky, swung his scythe abruptly, and made a "chicking" sound! It was evening now, and he climbed to the top of a tree and admired the bright sunset glow in the sky. When you look around, you can see the lush mountains of the jungle, with no end to the end! This vast expanse of mountain forest stretches to the end of the sky, and then connects with the sky, so that the fire-like sunset on the horizon seems to have burned this mountain forest. In the vast mountains and forests, the roar of beasts and the neigh of birds of prey can be heard from time to time! When he first came here, Zhou Hao was worried that he could not sleep well because of hearing the sounds of these beasts at night. Until now, when he sleeps, he can''t sleep well; he always worried that he would never wake up anymore after this sleep, and became a certain animal''s plate lunch. "Hey..." He sighed long. Those who watch the sunset alone must have something on their minds. Of course he has something on his mind. Before coming here, he was a staff member of an unknown biological research institute somewhere in Earth and Star. He remembered that in his last period of time in the Institute of Biology, a group of biological experts had just finished a biological experiment, and then he went in to clean up the mess and clean up the experimental equipment. As a result, when he was halfway through packing, he suddenly saw a small black hole appeared in front of him, and it expanded rapidly! It''s like the space is torn apart! Then, the small black hole that appeared out of thin air suddenly exploded, blowing up the entire laboratory into slag! And Zhou Hao, he magically came to this ghost place and turned into a little ant! Chapter 10： Brother pangolin, your armor is good "No! I don''t want to be the little ant at the bottom of the food chain, I want to stand at the top of the food chain!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and looked at the sunset in the sky. In fact, what he wants most now is to change back into a human form, to become the young man who used to be young, promising and handsome! At least he has changed back into a human form before he can go to tease his sister! In this world of wild animals and extremely perverted animals, he really can''t be interested in the same kind... Zhou Hao''s location was just outside the forest. In the depths of the mountain forest, I heard that there are more abnormal and more brutal beasts! I heard that those beasts are called-spirit beasts! The fire leopard he saw that day, as well as a bird as big as an airplane, ran out of the mountain forest and strolled around. And the fire leopard and the big bird are just little brothers in that mountain forest. So you can imagine what kind of world it is... "Hunting the prey there can get more experience points, right?" Zhou Hao sighed, he already had the idea of ??going to the deep forest. If you want to become a king, the first thing you must have is a heart to be brave to take risks! "Huh..." He suddenly caught a glimpse of a pangolin with a piece of armor passing by under the tree where he was. Pangolins come out at night and usually come out for food at night. It is the time when the evening is approaching night, and it seems that this is a pangolin that has just gone out for food. "Hey, brother pangolin, your armor is good..." Zhou Hao smiled evilly, and rubbed the two scythes together, making a crippling sound, and then jumped directly from the branch. He landed lightly, just in front of the pangolin. This pangolin saw the black ants falling from the sky, but was not frightened, but was excited and surprised! Because pangolins mainly feed on ants, for Zhou Hao, the ant that fell from the sky, isn''t it just the same as "pies falling from the sky"! Although this black ant looks a little weird, it looks like an ant as a whole, and it is much larger than the other ants! After eating this large-sized dinner delivered to your door, you can go to bed early tonight! The pangolin looked indifferent, sniffing his nose close to Zhou Hao, as if sniffing the breath of prey. Zhou Hao clicked and muttered: "When I see this ant, I still don''t avoid it. It seems that you lack a social beating!" Just as he finished muttering, the pangolin suddenly rushed towards him and opened its mouth! As soon as Zhou Hao saw the opponent move, he reacted extremely quickly, and a pair of scythes suddenly moved! brush! brush! His scythe severely slashed the mouth of the pangolin biting it twice, and cut the opponent''s long mouth with two deep holes on the spot! The pangolin only felt a pain in his mouth, so he hurriedly closed his mouth, startled, and looked at Zhou Hao in surprise. Why does this ant seem to be different from other ants...? Zhou Hao touched his scythe together again, making a sound similar to sharpening a knife, then stared at the pangolin and said, "I advise you, don''t underestimate an ant!" After finishing speaking, he pounced on the pangolin again, and gave the opponent another two slaps! Then the pangolin realized that what he had encountered was not a prey to be slaughtered, but a skilled hunter! It instantly curled up and hugged itself into a ball, nesting itself in the iron armor on its back, looking like a ball wrapped in iron armor. But it was too late to wrap itself in iron armor now. When Zhou Hao attacked it, he had already injected a lot of venom. It only took a while for the pangolin to be finished. Chapter 11： Promoted to Intermediate! Waiting for the pangolin to be poisoned to death was a bit too boring, Zhou Hao panicked, so he tried to use a scythe to cut the pangolin''s iron armor hard to try the hardness. It''s like trying something first in a shopping mall. His scythe was struck **** the pangolin''s iron armor, only a "kaka" sound was heard, but he could not cut the layer of iron armor, or even leave a mark on it! It seems that the invulnerable iron armor of the legendary pangolin really deserves its reputation! When the sunset cleared and the night was dark, Zhou Hao, who was sleepy, was awakened by a system sound. "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a low-level 9-level pangolin, experience points +9, evolution points +0!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the pangolin talent: hard armor!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to low-level 9!" ... After a series of system prompts sounded, his body expanded once again at a speed visible to the naked eye! His swarthy skin became even harder and smoother, as if covered in black iron armor! Zhou Hao was pleasantly surprised. He tried to scratch his body with a scythe, and the result was just like the situation he had just scratched the pangolin. He couldn''t cut his body at all, and even left no trace! With this layer of iron armor, scythe and venom, it seems that in the insect world, he is already invincible! I had fallen asleep dimly just now, which was considered to have eased my physical strength and spirit. Zhou Hao planned to walk around in the jungle again to see if he could find some unlucky ones that were easy to hunt. The jungle at night is actually more dangerous than during the day! At night, there will be a large number of nocturnal animals coming out for food, ranging from large cats to small snakes, insects, rats and ants. And these animals are natural killers, they will stretch their nerves like compressed springs, lurking in every seemingly inconspicuous corner waiting for prey to pass. When an unlucky person passes by, their bodies stretched like a spring will suddenly jump out, like an invisible lightning in the middle of the night, quickly killing their prey! Before those hapless guys were hunted, they didn''t even have time to scream, and they turned into supper. Although Zhou Hao had an iron armor body, he also acted very carefully in the jungle at night. He acted cautiously because he was going to sneak attacks on the unlucky animals that were hiding in the corner. As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind; the oriole catches the mantis, and the hunter holds a gun! This is the reason for surprises and unpreparedness. A good hunter must be cunning! So Zhou Hao quietly appeared behind the hunters, and then suddenly shot, turning the hunters into prey, killing them with one blow! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt a low-level 8 poison dart frog, experience points +8, evolution points +0!" "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a low-level 9-level lizard, experience points +9, evolution points +0!" "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a low-level 3 spider, experience value +3, evolution point +0!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to low-level 10!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to Intermediate Level 1!" ... Chapter 12： The rule of survival is to become stronger! After a midnight toss, Zhou Hao gained a lot, and made his level break through Intermediate 1 and rise to Intermediate 2! And his size is already as big as a mouse! As an ant, being able to have such a large body, and the pair of scythes that make insects see the color change, this is really eye-catching! Especially in the animal kingdom, the criterion for females to choose objects is: big! Enough to speak! The first half of the night was a thrilling hunt. In the second half of the night, Zhou Hao found a good place, and then cautiously laid a circle of spider webs around this location. If other animals invaded, just hit the spider web. , He can wake up immediately and react. After the precautionary web was laid, he rested inside, taking a look at the infinite evolution system by the way. "System, show me the panel!" "Ding!" "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Intermediate 2 Talent: Power 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Harvesting 1/10 (+), Venom 1/10 (+), Regeneration 1/10 (+), Hard armor 1/10 ( +) Skills: None Props: None Evolution point: 0 Experience value: 3/10 ..." The panel opens, neat and clear at a glance. For a series of talents in the talent column, the "1/10" data at the back represents the intensity change of the talent. Just like the experience value, as long as the value is full, you can upgrade! Of course, after Zhou Hao obtains evolution points, he can directly use evolution points to strengthen these talents. The more the data, the stronger the power of talent! "Then I want to dominate the jungle!" His eyes were bright, and he felt that he was not far from the dream of becoming the master of the abyss! After cheering twice, he immediately covered his mouth and warned himself not to be too high-profile. Because of his current size, he was almost the size of dinner that a big beast could see. The law of the jungle is like this: either small enough to be undetected by any creatures, or large enough to scare the beasts so that you can live carefree, without worrying about being hunted. If you don''t have these two body types, then you can do it for yourself; you can practice it well, and you can either be a master of escape or a master of hunting, in order to survive in this world of the weak and the strong! There are many masters of camouflage in the jungle, such as chameleons. The next day, the sun went up three poles. Zhou Hao didn''t get up lazily to stretch himself until the sun hit his butt. The busy tossing last night made him so tired that he slept until now before he remembered his task today. He plans to hunt the chameleon today to see if he can have the good luck to get the talent of the chameleon. If you can change the color of your body to the same color as the surrounding environment at any time like a chameleon, then for a hunter, it will be even more powerful! As the old saying goes, a good hunter must be proficient in disguise! However, it is not easy to find a chameleon who has reached the state of supernatural transformation by using disguise. Zhou Hao designated a direction to search all the way, unknowingly passing through one dense jungle after another, and crossing two mountain streams. In the meantime, he even hunted down a low-level 10-level centipede, and an intermediate-level 3-level grass snake! These two big goods directly raised his level to Intermediate 4! After crossing a mountain stream, Zhou Hao suddenly heard a different movement nearby... Chapter 13： See the big green snake again! The movement was very strange. It was a movement of grass being moved, and branches falling on the ground being trampled off. Zhou Hao suddenly felt a strong feeling in his heart! He felt that it was not the movement made by animals and beasts when they passed, but it was made by humans when they walked! Sure enough, he heard the vaguely long-lost human voice! It''s human! "I''m a good boy, finally let me meet someone once!" Zhou Hao''s heart was suddenly excited, and he even wanted to run madly to see his former counterpart! The best thing is to see one or two beautiful girls and raise your eyes! The mothers in the animal world really cant get a look... But when he was about to rush towards the imaginary girl, a dangerous breath suddenly appeared behind him, which stimulated his critical reaction, instantly bounced out, and turned around and swung a scythe! hiss! When he turned around, what he saw was a big green snake with a mouth wide open! "I''ll go! I hate the green snake the most!" When he saw the big green snake, Zhou Hao instantly remembered his previous experience of breaking his arm on a green snake! Thinking of this unbearable experience, he was furious, and wanted to cut the green snake in front of him into seven or eight pieces and roast it to relieve his anger! Whether this green snake was the one that broke his arm that day, kill it first! So after he bounced and landed, he immediately raised his scythe and rushed towards the big green snake! But this big green snake seems a little strange. It spit out the snake letter, raised its head, but did not attack, just "hissing" strangely, avoiding Zhou Hao''s attack. However, this strangely **** ant is so swift and swift that it was almost cut into pieces by the opponent''s pair of scythes several times! Zhou Hao culled for a long time. He didn''t get any benefits, but he also noticed something wrong with this big green snake, so he was a little slow to make a move later. The big green snake also "hissed" very anxiously and vomited the snake letter for a long time before it remembered to speak in animal language. It immediately yelled to Zhou Hao: "Big Brother, be merciful! I''m not here to eat you! I''m here to save you!" Zhou Hao stopped hesitantly, and at the same time panted with exhaustion. He looked at the big green snake, hesitating to understand: "Save me?" The green snake nodded, and suddenly climbed up a tree next to it quickly. "It''s too late to explain, go up the tree first!" It spit out the snake letter, motioning Zhou Hao to follow it up the tree. But obviously, Zhou Hao didn''t plan to follow it. What if this big green snake gets trapped on it? ! When the big green snake saw Zhou Hao''s reluctant appearance, it hissed helplessly, and then eagerly said: "A hunter is here. If you don''t come back, you will wait to be caught by those hunters to soak the black ants for health bar!" Just as it had just finished saying this sentence, a black lightning flashed suddenly in front of its eyes! brush! When it looked at Zhou Hao, the opponent was no longer visible! Then I heard a familiar voice from the tree: "Come on the big green spicy strips, don''t expose Lao Tzu''s hiding tree!" The big green snake heard the sound and looked at the tree. It turned out that the **** ant had been hiding tightly on the branch for some unknown time... It couldn''t help but stunned, and sighed: "Isn''t it not coming up? Why is there such a speed? But it is really fast to raise a dog..." ... Chapter 14： Here comes the hunter! Zhou Hao and the big green snake were lying on the top of the tree, quietly watching the movements of the hunters in the forest. Sure enough, he saw three or five male hunters with bows and arrows on their backs and knives and halberds in their hands. They moved carefully and vigilantly to the spot where he was fighting with the big green snake to observe and hunt for prey. Zhou Hao only saw that these people were dressed in burlap and linen, and they all had long, messy hair. They looked nothing like the modern human costumes in his previous life! It''s very much like the ancient people in the costume TV series he watched in his previous life. However, these hunters are black and lean, but they are not as tender and white as the little meat in the TV series. After a while, the hunters began to talk, and the amazing thing was that Zhou Hao could understand what they were saying! But he can guarantee that what these hunters said he had never heard before, let alone learned it! A hunter with a spear and fork went around under the tree and returned to the team. He hesitantly said to his teammates: "Strange, I clearly heard something here just now!" It turned out that it was he who brought the hunter here. His teammate, a burly hunter who opened the road with a machete in his hand smiled at him: "Zhang Gou left, Zhang Gou left, I think your dog''s nose is not working!" After the burly hunter finished speaking, he ridiculed the hunter named Zhang Gouzu. Zhang Gou was dissatisfied and laughed at himself. He threw his spear to the ground with a snarling, holding his chest as thin as a chicken breast, and yelled to the burly hunter: "Bold cow, please be careful when you speak. Noose is left, where have you hunted so many prey these years, and you are bold, have you forgotten? If I told you last year that there was a sick tiger on the old mountain that was going to die, where would you go hunting tigers? Change your wife?" The bull with the machete couldn''t bear it the most, so he interrupted him with a disgusting expression, and shouted: "Come on, you have the face to mention this to me, and then I told my mother We opened up the sick tiger you mentioned and sold it in the collection. As a result, when people saw that it was a sick tiger, they reduced the price of Lao Tzu''s tiger meat to the price of pork on the spot and punished me with anger Implantation is not allowed for one month! I had known that I might as well kill a pig to change a daughter-in-law, and there is less risk of entering the mountains!" Zhang Gou was not happy to hear it, and shouted on the spot: "You don''t know what is good or bad!" Niu was bold and not afraid, and shook the machete in his hand, yelling as if he was about to fight: "Who do you think is good or bad!" Then the two people yelled each other, and the scolding was fierce one by one. It seemed that they were about to fight, but the result was that they did not fight for a long time. They didn''t leave under the tree, and Zhou Hao and Big Green Snake who were hiding on the branches of the tree had no chance to leave. Looking at the strange behavior of the humans under the tree, the big green snake couldn''t help but uttered: "Those humans are really interesting, just know Bibi, and dare not do it!" When Zhou Hao heard Da Qing Snake''s complaint, he glanced at the other side with slanted eyes, looking very unfriendly. As soon as Daqing Snake saw his fierce eyes, he immediately persuaded, spit out the snake letter, and said to Zhou Hao: "You are like your big brother, just do it when you meet! If you can do it, you will never compare..." The scene of Zhou Hao being chased by Zhou Hao just now is still vivid, and now I think about it... Such a grumpy ant, anyway, it was the first time he met. Seeing Zhou Hao didn''t speak, it was embarrassed to continue. One snake and one ant did not communicate for a long time. Chapter 15： Spirit beasts and monks After a while, the big green snake still couldn''t bear to be lonely, and asked Zhou Hao, "Big brother, seeing you listen so seriously, is it possible that you understand what people say? Then can you translate what they say to the little brother? What is it?" Unexpectedly, its words once again attracted Zhou Hao''s sharp eyes. Zhou Hao suddenly turned his face and stared at it, his eyes seemed to be on fire! He gritted his teeth with Daqing Snake and said: "Can you not speak? Don''t disturb me, can you!" "Okay..." The big green snake shrank in fright by his appearance, and immediately became honest. Zhou Hao is now listening intently to the words of those hunters, trying to know some information about the world and some information about human beings. This is very important to him, so when he is interrupted by the big green snake, he naturally gets annoyed. Two hunters, Zhang Gouzhang and Niu bold, who were still clamoring, were finally taken apart by another hunter with a fork. "Well, you two will stop and stop, and don''t look at where this is when you fight!" The hunter really couldn''t watch them quarrel, and said: "In the forest of ten thousand beasts, the deeper you go, the more dangerous you are. We have gone deep enough today, but don''t disturb the big guys. Can''t go back!" After he said this, several hunters immediately calmed down and watched the surroundings vigilantly, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense! The roars of beasts and birds all around him cried one after another, as if they had surrounded them. A hunter said timidly: "Brothers, it''s getting too early, or let''s stop here and go back?" Niu sighed boldly, and then asked the dog leftover: "I said Zhang Gou leftover, are you really sure there is a fire leopard here?" "Yes! I saw with my own eyes a fire leopard haunting the outskirts of the mountain forest last month! I''m sure it''s in this forest!" Zhang Gouzou said votively. When Zhou Hao heard them talking about the fire leopard, he immediately thought of the blazing leopard he saw when he first came to this world. What they said, is it the blazing leopard? "Forget it, I heard that the fire leopard is a spirit beast, with great power. Only monks who can reach the sky have the ability to subdue!" The hunter with the fork seemed to have more weight, and when he spoke, the other hunters listened carefully. "Just a few of us mortals, do you still want to use these swords and bows to catch a spirit beast?" He said, laughing at himself. "Go back, fire leopards are not something we can hunt..." He carried the steel fork and walked out of the forest. The other hunters sighed and followed along. They heard Zhang Gouzhang say that valuable fire leopards appeared in the mountains, so they followed him into the mountains for a while without considering their own strength factors. Now that they realized it, they just felt ridiculous and even more afraid. If you really run into the fire leopard, they will definitely become the luncheon meat of the fire leopard with the broken copper and rotten iron in their hands! The three or five hunters quickly left the forest and disappeared without a trace. On the tree branch, Zhou Hao thought hard. Through the hunter''s conversation, he learned that this mountain forest was called "Ten Thousand Beast Forest" and heard two key words: "spirit beast" and "monk". Spirit beasts, monks, this sounds very unusual nouns, the meaning can be imagined! "Brother, what do you want?" Da Qing Snake was really bored, seeing Zhou Hao stupidly silent for a long time, it couldn''t help but speak timidly. Hearing the sound of the big green snake spitting out the snake letter, Zhou Hao reacted at this moment. There is still a guy hanging aside! Chapter 16： Angry ants, chase snakes online! Zhou Hao looked at the big green snake and asked, "Why did you save me?" The big green snake hissed, as if clearing his throat, then he stiffened, becoming very serious and replied: "Brother, I want to mess with you!" "What are you talking about?!" Zhou Hao was suddenly shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be a green snake who would be his little brother! Daqing Snake said again very seriously: "Brother, I really want to mess with you, so just accept my brother!" "Ah..." Zhou Hao sniffed and asked, "I''m just a little ant. Are you sure you are not playing with me before eating me?" As he said, a pair of scythes came together, and there were bursts of cool sharpening sounds! "No, no, no!" Daqing Snake shook his head quickly and said, "Big Brother, I sincerely want to worship you as a big brother!" "Give a reason!" Zhou Hao said. "Big brother, do you remember the first time we met? You were a little ant at that time, and I was at that time..." The big green snake was about to recount a beautiful past with a strong voice. , Was suddenly interrupted by Zhou Hao mercilessly. "Do you recite poems?" Zhou Hao said impatiently. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something and asked: "You said we have seen it?" The green snake nodded. A flame suddenly ignited in Zhou Hao''s heart. He looked at the seven-inch position of the big green snake, and he saw that there was a snake scale on it, and a severed hand was tightly clamped! That was the scythe he broke! "I''m going to your uncle and grandpa!" Zhou Hao''s anger suddenly exploded, and Huo Ran held up a scythe and rushed towards the big green snake: "It''s your spicy strip that caused me to break my hand! I have to cut you into eight pieces!" The big green snake didn''t expect the black ant to suddenly become irritable. It was taken aback, "stunned" and jumped off the treetop. Zhou Hao was furious at this moment, how could he escape! So he "should" and jumped from the treetop to catch up with the green snake! The big green snake shouted as he ran, "Big brother, listen to me! Big brother, I know it''s wrong!" Zhou Hao doesn''t care if it''s wrong, I will report it, and I will cut your green spicy strip into eight pieces and eat it separately! The Big Green Snake was not Zhou Hao''s opponent at all. It didn''t want to be cut into eight segments, so it flees hard, and the direction it flees is toward the outskirts of the forest. Zhou Hao pursued desperately behind, but was always thrown away by the big green snake for a certain distance. He thought to his heart that although this big green snake has no legs, its speed is as fast as a blue lightning! He doesn''t know where the green snake is running, anyway, the chase is over! After running, I dont know how long, the "S"-shaped body of the big green snake turned towards a tree, and after a sudden shot, it flew to the tree in an instant! Zhou Hao doesn''t have this ability anymore. He ran under the tree and looked at the big green snake that was trembling and trembling on the tree, and shouted, "If you have the ability, come down and cut Lao Tzu into eight pieces!" The Green Snake was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and shouted: "Brother, don''t think about cutting me, I''ll tell you clearly. This is a trap area for hunters. Every trap can be killed instantly! But I I am the one who is most familiar with this terrain. I know the placement of each trap!" "Big Brother, if you cut me off without me leading the way, then you won''t be able to go out!" Zhou Hao sneered and looked at the big green snake: "Are you threatening me?" Big Green Snake hurriedly waved his tail: "No, no, no, big brother, little brother just want to follow you!" Zhou Hao looked at the big green snake with weird eyes. The anger in his heart has disappeared a bit, but he is thinking that this big green snake can actually think of attracting the enemy to the trap area of ??the hunter! This thought has already exceeded the upper limit of IQ of many animals. The key is that it still understands threats! The IQ of this big green snake has shown that it is not ordinary! Chapter 17： Big Green Snake "Do you really think I can''t go out?" Zhou Hao looked at the big green snake and said: "The traps that hunters place in the jungle are used to catch large animals, and I am just a small ant, even if I pass the trap. , With my size, I can never trigger a trap." "So after I cut you into eight segments, even if you don''t lead the way, I can walk out swaggeringly, even if I lie down on the trap and sleep for a while!" He finished speaking calmly, then looked at the big green snake leisurely: "I guess, even your size can''t trigger a trap, right?" After listening to him, Daqing Snake was shocked: "You...how did you know?" Zhou Hao sneered. Sure enough, animals are still animals, and no matter how high their IQ is, they can''t go anywhere. How did I know? Lao Tzu is a human being, can you still know what people think! Besides, what hunter would put a mouse trap in a jungle where beasts are infested? Which hunter would catch a mouse with a tiger''s clip? He sat down and said to Daqing Snake, "I know a lot. If you are sincere and sincere in the future, I will teach you how?" There was a sly light in his eyes. "The eldest brother means that he agreed to accept me as a younger brother?" Da Qing Snake became excited. Zhou Hao nodded: "Russ can be taught!" "Big brother, you just said you want to cut me into eight segments... You are not lying to me, are you?" The big green snake hesitated, feeling that Zhou Hao was tricking it into going down the tree with rhetoric. The killer! Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I was testing you just now. Congratulations, I passed my test!" Daqing Snake was half-believing: "Brother, are you serious?" Zhou Hao scowled and said solemnly: "Really, if you don''t believe it, then bye bye!" After that, I have to go. The test he said is of course not true, but he said that he wants to accept the big green snake as a younger brother, but it is absolutely true! Just now I heard Big Green Snake say that it is familiar with the placement of every trap in this trap area, which makes his eyes bright. He immediately had a perfect hunting upgrade plan in his heart, and this plan needed the cooperation of this big green snake that made him want to beat once when he saw it. He plans to use these traps to hunt and kill large animals. In this way, he will be on the path of becoming the master of the abyss. Daqing Snake had limited IQ, and he was fooled by him instantly. I saw that big green snake hurriedly jumped from the tree like a stunned green, bowed down in front of Zhou Hao, and said, "Big brother, you will be my big brother from now on! Hiss~" It was spitting out snake letter and looked very excited. Zhou Hao also smiled, but as soon as he looked at the big green snake seven inches above, that cut of his own severed hand, he smiled on the surface, mmp in his heart! "Hmph, don''t cut you into sections first, wait for Lao Tzu''s plan to be completed, and then cut your stunned green into eight sections!" He muttered this account secretly in his heart. "From now on, I will call you Lengtouqing, and you will call me Brother Hao!" Zhou Hao said to Daqing Snake, standing out. "Brother Hao..., can you change the name, Frozen Touqing means a fool to humans, but I am not a fool!" Daqing Snake was not very willing. Zhou Hao was taken aback, I didn''t expect you to understand what it means to be stunned! He pondered for a moment and said, "That''s it, your name is Daqingzi!" Daqing Snake nodded: "Go!" After speaking, he was spitting out snake letter with excitement. Zhou Hao looked at it and suddenly hesitated in his heart. He felt that this big green snake seemed to understand the human world very well... Chapter 18： Big hunting plan "Daqingzi, brother has a big plan to do, do you want to do it with brother?" Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi. Da Qingzi opened his eyes, and he didn''t expect Zhou Hao to take him to do big things so soon! It was flattered and said, "Brother, if you have something to do, you will be done!" Zhou Hao said, "Okay, refreshing enough!" "Come here, brother tell you about the plan..." He took Daqingzi and talked about his plans as he walked. After the plan was finished, Daqingzi tweeted: "Brother, your plan is too good! But my brother always feels that this plan seems to have overlooked a very important thing..." Zhou Hao smiled without hesitation, and asked slyly, "Then tell me, what else is imperfect in Brother''s plan?" Daqingzi''s eyes narrowed: "Less bait!" "Oh?" "Brother, look, we can indeed use human traps to hunt other animals, but other animals won''t be so stupid to take the initiative to throw them? Or these traps would have been triggered long ago?" Daqingzi As he spoke, he also showed an unpredictable smile. Zhou Hao twisted his expression and nodded in agreement: "Well, you are right, then how can we let the prey come and throw the trap?" "Brother, use bait!" Da Qingzi''s eyes lit up, as if cheering for her wit! It continued excitedly: "We can use bait to introduce the prey into the trap area, and then bring it into the trap. Then, won''t we catch one of them exactly!" At this moment, it seems to hate that it has no claws, otherwise it must give its wit a clap! "Oh, I get it, like you brought me in today?" "Yes!" "Well, good idea!" Zhou Hao praised him, then looked at Da Qingzi slyly, and said, "Then let the decoy task be done by an experienced person!" Daqingzi, who was originally in joy because of the praise, heard Zhou Hao''s words again, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he felt like being taken into a pit... "Big Brother, you are joking, right?" It looked at Zhou Hao grievously. Zhou Hao''s expression was cold, and he said, "Stop talking nonsense, it''s such a happy decision! Let''s go and take a look at the tiger trap!" "Catch the tiger?!" Da Qingzi''s face suddenly turned pale. Is this asking me to attract the tiger to you? ! ... Until the evening, a black ant and a green snake were in the trap area, staring with big eyes and small eyes, and found nothing. Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and said, "Daqingzi, you went out for a long walk, did you really go find prey for me?" Daqingzi was wronged and said vaguely: "Big brother, I went, but they won''t come..." "How do you attract prey?" "Just... dangle in front of it, and when it looks at me, I will run!" "You are stupid, who will chase you like you?" "Brother, what do I need to attract prey?" "Come and come, I''ll teach you." Zhou Hao crawled to hold Daqingzi''s head and said: "You have to be reckless. You just want to take a bite when you go up! But don''t put poison, I have to let me come. ! You bite someone, don''t people chase you?" "...This..." Da Qingzi looked very embarrassed. It''s easy to say, it''s not you to bite... "Daqingzi, listen to my brother, that''s right!" Zhou Hao patted Daqingzi on the back and said earnestly. ... Chapter 19： Hunt the black wild boar! "Big brother! Big brother! Hurry up! Come on!" Da Qingzi screamed all the way, running like electricity! Behind it was a black-haired wild boar with fangs canthus! This wild boar also runs extremely fast, it almost knocked Daqingzi several times! "Here! Run here!" Zhou Hao waved a green leaf in his hand to signal Da Qingzi. When Da Qingzi saw the signal, he immediately led the wild boar to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s direction is exactly where the trap lies. A big trap! Daqingzi ran towards the trap sign, and soon it came to the trap. When hunters arrange such large traps for hunting large animals, they will consider avoiding being triggered by small animals, so they will increase the bearing capacity of the trap. In this way, Daqingzi''s weight could not trigger the trap. Huh! Daqingzi passed over the trap like a cyan lightning! But the wild boar chasing it didn''t know that there was a trap, so he rushed over the trap. Even if it knew there was a trap, it would definitely chase Daqingzi and rush away. Because when it was asleep, it was bitten by this green snake three or five times in its ass. The fire in this heart is really hard to calm! Even if you die, you have to arch this green snake! It''s a pity that it never expected that before it died, it didn''t give up the green snake that bit it. Wow! The wild boar suddenly felt loose under his feet, and then there was a loud noise, and the originally level ground suddenly collapsed! The plump body of the wild boar also fell into a trap with the collapse of the ground! Puff! There was another crisp sound, followed by a few pillars of blood sprayed up from the trap pit! Zhou Hao, who was already guarding by the side of the pit, plunged into the pit and jumped onto the boar whose body had been pierced by a bamboo thorn, and then frantically bit the boar and injected venom! "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a high-level 2 wild boar, experience points +18, evolution points +12!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has gained the wild boar talent:''fangs''!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to Intermediate 6!" ... A series of system prompts came, and Zhou Hao''s body instantly expanded a big circle! And his big teeth have also changed, becoming extremely hard, sharp and shiny! It''s frightening to look at it! Watching Zhou Hao''s changes, Da Qingzi was envious! It is precisely because it knows that this black ant will evolve and become stronger, so he is willing to chase with each other. Zhou Hao looked satisfied with the changes in his body, but he didn''t understand. "System, why did I hunt a high-level 2 wild boar and only add 14 points to the experience point?" He questioned the system with consciousness. "Ding! Experience points increase and change according to the host''s hunting methods. Different hunting methods will have different experience points. For example, if the host hunts prey through frontal combat, he can get the highest experience points!" "There are such regulations..." Zhou Hao was a little helpless. According to the system, if he had just hunted the wild boar directly with the wild boar, the experience value he gained would be even higher! However, with his level and size now, how can there be a high-level animal with a positive chance of winning? "Come steadily, I am about to enter a high-level level too!" Zhou Hao cheered on himself. Daqingzi came to him and said admiringly: "Brother, you seem to be stronger again!" Zhou Haoxie smiled and looked at it: "Hey, do you want to try my brand new big tooth?" Daqingzi hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, I''ll go to attract the prey..." Chapter 20： From mortal beast to spirit beast "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: High-level 10 Talent: Bili 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 2 Harvesting 1/10 (+), Level 1 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 1/10 (+), Level 2 hard armor 1/10 (+), Fang 1/10 (+) Skills: None Props: None Evolution points: 18 Experience value: 56/10 ..." "Under what circumstances, why not upgrade?" Zhou Hao squatted on a large bluestone in the trap area, looking at the system panel, looking glum. He and Da Qingzi have been hunting here for seven days in the trap area. During this period, he hunted and killed a lot of beasts and beasts through traps, and earned a lot of experience points and evolution points. His level has already reached high-level ten, and his body is as big as a kitten! But the strange thing is that his level stopped after he reached the high-level tenth level. No matter how he hunted animals to gain experience points, he just couldn''t break through this level. "Hey..." He sighed heavily. The Daqingzi on the side saw him like this, thinking that his body shape had not changed for several days, and he also understood his inner difficulties. It looked at Zhou Hao, and muttered: "Big Brother, I guess you are troubled because you haven''t become a spirit beast?" Zhou Hao turned his eyes to look at it, and asked strangely, "What spirit beast?" The other party suddenly mentioned the new topic of spirit beasts, which made him feel very curious. Daqingzi explained: "Spirit beasts are beasts that can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation, and then possess the power to destroy the heaven and the earth!" "Furthermore, spirit beasts can also cultivate into adults!" "Big Brother, my dream is to become an adult one day!" It lifted its neck and looked to the sky. Zhou Hao asked, "How can I become a spirit beast?" "Brother, it is very difficult to become a spirit beast. It seems that you have to open some spirit orifice, and then you can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to be considered a spirit beast." Daqingzi sighed. "Many of the powerful kind, even the saber-toothed tiger, stops at the mortal beast, it is difficult to break through and become a spirit beast; I guess you are stopping at this step now..." "Then you don''t mean that there are a group of spirit beasts in the mountains, how did they change?" Zhou Hao asked. "Those? People are of good blood, born as a spirit beast!" Daqingzi sighed again after finishing speaking, "Well, it''s like our fate is low, we can only be a mortal beast, and a lifeless beast..." Zhou Hao snorted coldly, his eyes revealed stubbornness, and said, "What a fate, shit! I don''t want to be a small animal to be slaughtered by others, I will be the master of the abyss!" "Brother, then you take me to fly together!" "Your kid is so beautiful!" "Hey..." "Shhh... don''t make any noise, it seems that a prey has been delivered by yourself!" Zhou Hao made a silent gesture. He looked out of the trap area and vaguely saw a yellow-haired animal moving towards the trap area. He was slightly surprised, this was the first prey who broke into the trap area by himself in the past few days! The unknown animal finally came to the trap area. It turned out to be a tiger with a tiger''s head, but it had two undeveloped fangs on both sides of its mouth, which looked like two sharp swords! The fangs that are not like wild boars are curved and cocked. The fangs of this little tiger grow from the upper jaw, like two sharp swords hanging upside down. When Zhou Hao saw the prey, his eyes lighted up, and he shouted to Da Qingzi beside him: "Da Qingzi, go, lead that little guy into the trap!" The Daqingzi next to him opened his mouth wide at this time, as if he was surprised by something terrible. In its big mouth, which was too shocked to close, he squeezed out a trembling sentence: "Sword... Sabre-toothed tiger!" Chapter 21： Saber-toothed tigers! "What saber-toothed tiger? You said that kid is a saber-toothed tiger?" Zhou Hao asked. Da Qingzi''s expression almost changed. He looked at Zhou Hao and hurriedly persuaded him: "Big brother, go! We can''t afford the saber-toothed tiger. Let''s leave here quickly, lest the tigers come to find this little guy for a while and tire us!" "What are you afraid of! He broke in by himself, not us! It''s better if the tigers come here, let''s kill one by one! I haven''t eaten tiger meat yet!" Zhou Hao shouted, then from the big blue stone. Jump down and lead the little saber-toothed tiger into the trap by yourself. Daqingzi didn''t have time to stop him, and didn''t have the guts to follow, so he climbed onto a tree to watch the changes. Zhou Hao came into the sight of the little saber-toothed tiger, and then held two scythes together, making strange noises to attract each other. The cub of the little saber-tooth tiger was also dumbfounded. When he saw the strange-looking Zhou Hao, it only thought that the other party was a small animal for him to play with, so he opened his mouth and uttered a cute cry. He rushed towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled evilly, and said that he could have a taste of tiger meat today! This is the first time he has hunted a saber-toothed tiger! Listening to Daqingzi, this saber-toothed tiger is among the mortal beasts, but it is in the position of the top beast, and it can be said to be the overlord in this mountain forest! "Hey, great is great, don''t know how it tastes?" he muttered. His current size is also not small, the weight is enough to trigger the trap, so he can no longer pass over the trap, he can only make a detour to the other side of the trap, and then lure the little saber-toothed tiger to pass the trap. The tiger cub was really innocent, probably because he was pampered by its saber-toothed tiger race, so he didn''t care about the danger, and ran directly on the trap, trying to catch the **** ant who was standing on the trap and sharpening the scythe. As everyone knows, death is waiting for it! Wow! A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the ground under the feet of the little saber-toothed tiger collapsed! Its young body immediately fell along with the ground, and during the period, it made a panic cry of "Ooo, Ooo", which seemed very helpless. However, it has no chance to survive. The next moment, a few "pouch" piercing sounds came from the trap pit, and then two or three blood pillars sprayed up from the trap pit, indicating that the little saber-toothed tiger was already weak. Zhou Hao also jumped out of the trap in real time, landed on the back of the tiger cub who had been pierced by the sharp bamboo piercing, and then bit his neck in one bite! Zi~ His two brand-new big teeth directly bit off half of the tiger cub''s neck! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a high-level 1 little saber-toothed tiger, experience points +15, evolution points +11!" ... The system sounded, and Zhou Hao wiped the tiger''s blood on his mouth. He said that this high-level beast is different, and he has already won on the starting line from birth! At the same time, Daqingzi on the tree shouted at him: "Brother, the tigers are here! Run!" "The tigers are here? Are they so fast!" Zhou Hao quickly climbed up from the trap pit. But as soon as he climbed out of the trap, he saw a group of saber-toothed tigers resembling cows with two terrifying saber teeth hanging from their mouths appearing in the trap area, just facing him! The leading saber-toothed tiger with scars on its face immediately showed a trace of alertness when it looked at Zhou Hao who had just crawled out of the hole. As soon as Zhou Hao saw the tiger group, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away immediately. As soon as the saber-toothed tiger didn''t look right, he ran to the side of the trap and looked into it! I go, my son! The Scarface Saber-toothed Tiger roared: "That black ant killed my child, catch it for me!" Following its order, the saber-toothed tiger group roared immediately and chased in the direction where Zhou Hao escaped. Chapter 22： There are hunters before and tigers behind! Although the saber-toothed tiger is huge in size, it is galloping and agile, and it is not affected at all when it runs in the forested mountains and rocks! Even in this trap area, they seemed to know the location of the trap, and skimmed over the trap several times! However, most of the traps in the trap area have been used by Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi. There are not many traps left, and they are not big traps. So even if a saber-toothed tiger accidentally touched the traps, the power of those traps would not do much harm to them. Zhou Hao ran to the outskirts of the forest. He didn''t know where to flee, and he had no time to make a choice. He could only run forward! Da Qingzi was racing through the trees, observing Zhou Hao''s situation at any time. Because of his broad vision, he saw another scene of astonishment! I saw that in the direction Zhou Hao was running away, a group of hunters was also rushing over. The direction they were moving was the direction in which Zhou Hao was running away! If Zhou Hao didn''t change the direction of his escape, he would have to collide with the hunter, and the consequence would be that he was caught by the hunter and soaked in black ant health wine! But where does he have time to change direction now? The group of saber-toothed tigers have chased behind their buttocks. As soon as he stops, he will definitely be split and eaten by a group of saber-toothed tigers! In this way, there were hunters and tigers in the past, and he really came across this hapless guy! "Brother, there is a hunter in front of you!" Da Qingzi shouted at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao has no time to take care of any hunters. Was soaked into medicated wine? Or was he buried in a tiger''s mouth? But while he was still wondering what kind of death he would end up with, through the sparse woods in front of him, he saw the hunter team coming to him! He also saw in this group of hunters, there was a beautiful woman who was curly and looked forward to brilliance, with an eye-catching face like a peach blossom, a body like catkins facing the wind, and a cool and stunning temperament, like a fairy falling in the dust! At this moment, all his attention was deeply attracted by the beautiful woman, and his eyes were fixed on the woman motionless, as if as long as he moved, he would never see such a beautiful and stunning woman again. "Big Brother! Big Brother! There is a pit in front of you!" Da Qingzi saw that Zhou Hao, who was dazed, was about to fall into a horizontal pit, and he hurriedly shouted. But Zhou Hao seemed to have lost his soul, he couldn''t hear his reminder at all, and he didn''t notice that there was a hole in front... Until he finally got empty. "Damn!" boom! After his body fell heavily into the pit, he finally recovered after suffering a pain. This pit is big or small, and it can fit his current "kitten" figure. Just after he fell into the pit, the saber-toothed tiger group and the hunter team outside the pit happened to meet head-on! The two sides of man and tiger were hesitating to confront each other immediately, as if a big battle was brewing! Zhou Hao, who fell in the pit at this time, happened to hear the hunter outside talking. "Miss Yun Yan, what we came across was a group of saber-toothed tigers! This is not something we ordinary hunters can handle..." "Yes, Miss Yun Yan, our abilities are limited and we can''t take you into the mountain. Let''s leave now!" "How can this be done? This is the first time our lady has entered the mountain for a trial hunt. How can we return without success! You continue to lead the way. No matter how powerful this group of tigers are, they are just beasts. Just drive away!" "Oh, boss, you can chase away the saber-toothed tigers?" "Fine, we don''t need the compensation you paid. You don''t want to survive. There are still young and old in our family to feed. You can do it well..." "Hey hey, why are you all running away! Give me back! You ran away, who brought us into the mountain?" ... Chapter 23： Try hunting, try sword! The sound of chaotic foot landing gradually faded away, followed by several helpless sighs. "Miss San, those hunters are gone, what shall we do?" A rough man''s voice sounded again. The air sank for a while, and then a clear and gentle female voice came: "If you are afraid, you can go back with them now." This female voice is like a fairy speaking, making people head overwhelmed and hard to control! At least for Zhou Hao, this is indeed the case. He knows that this female voice must be the voice of the beautiful girl named Yun Yan who looks like a Yaotai fairy, so he can''t wait to climb into the pit, and then take a good look at the other side''s beauty! After Yun Yan''s voice fell, the rough man''s voice echoed again: "Miss San, this is to look down on me, Yang Zhong, besides, the master has told me to protect my lady every step of the way and ensure your safety!" "You don''t need to stay alive, you can just watch it by the side." Yun Yan said. Her voice was very cold, so cold as if there was no smoke, as if she had maintained a clear distance from anything and anyone. That''s exactly what makes her unique. Hearing what his own lady said, Yang Zhong became nervous. He said anxiously: "Miss San, the saber-toothed tiger group is not easy to deal with, let Yang Zhong accompany his assistant!" "No! If you have to rely on your help for the first hunting trial, won''t you develop dependence in the future?" Yun Yan hummed, "When the Taixuanzong winter hunting trial comes, can you still accompany you every step of the way?" "This..." Yang Zhong had nothing to say, "Then Yang Zhong is just on the sidelines. If the third lady is in a hurry, I will take action again!" "Yeah." Yun Yan responded lightly, and then a sharp sound of Qingfeng unsheathing sounded! Zheng! The sword sounded melodiously, like a flute sounding in the sky, endless! At the same time, Zhou Hao had already climbed into the deep pit, just in time to see the heroic "fairy" Yun Yan, who was flying in Tsing Yi, black hair dancing, holding a sword, and a heroic spirit! In a daze, he stared blankly again. That Yunyan''s skin is like fat, and her body is as thin as a willow. She should be 17 or 18 years old. In Zhou Hao''s eyes, this is the most beautiful and stunning girl he has ever seen! Even the female celebrities who have seen thousands of favorites on TV in his previous life are not even as beautiful as Yun Yan! "I want to **** her!" He made up an idea in his mind. Behind Yun Yan was Yang Zhong, the man with rough voice. Yang Zhong is also dressed as an ancient, with long hair tied tightly, wearing a neat short punch, and a long black scabbard slung around his waist; his complexion is slightly dark, and his eyebrows are like falcons and eyes, staring at his house closely. Miss Yun Yan''s situation! His overall temperament looks like the long knife on his waist ready to go! Yun Yan walked with the sword and walked towards the saber-toothed tiger group, a look of tension but excitement appeared on her face. This was her first hunting trial and her first sword trial. I haven''t seen blood in the sword for three years. To try the sword today, I want to see the effect of the sword after three years of practice! She must have never thought that the object of her first sword test turned out to be the saber-toothed tiger group! Seeing her holding a sword, Zhou Hao suddenly thought of a word that haunted him for several days: Human monk! He murmured in astonishment: "She is the legendary monk!" ... Although the saber-toothed tiger is not a spirit beast, it still exists at the overlord level among mortal beasts, and its strength should not be underestimated! Otherwise, Yang Zhong would not be so worried. Worried, there is Zhou Hao. He was very worried that this little lady was accidentally eaten by those saber-toothed tigers! Chapter 24： The Siege of Sabretooth Tigers Although Zhou Hao didn''t know what kind of strength the monks in this world had, in his opinion, an ordinary tiger could easily eat an adult, and a saber-toothed tiger several times more powerful than a tiger. , Isn''t it more terrifying? Moreover, what Yun Yan had to face was a group of saber-toothed tigers! Can a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl be able to beat a group of saber-toothed tigers with one sword and one person? Thinking about it, Zhou Hao couldn''t help being interested and looking forward to it. He wanted to see how the monks in this world were different from ordinary people. At the same time, Daqingzi, who was sitting on the tree, was squeezing his voice and shouted at him: "Brother, take this opportunity, run!" Zhou Hao shook his head and ignored it. Otherwise, animals always have to be enslaved by humans because humans know how to observe things and make changes; and animals only know that they sleep after eating, and eat when they wake up... They dont have dreams and dont understand changes, so there is no progress. Will be enslaved. At this moment, the saber-toothed tiger group launched an attack! But the direction of their attack was not Yun Yan, but Zhou Hao! I don''t know how Hu Qun discovered him, suddenly Huo Danzhi didn''t even roar! Zhou Hao was also surprised that the atmosphere was not right, but when he turned his head, he saw that a saber-toothed tiger had already rushed to him, waving his heavy paws, and slapped him to pieces! Yun Yan, who was already ready to go, suddenly saw the tiger group rushing elsewhere. She was shocked when she saw this, and she was still hesitant to use her sword to deal with this group of weird saber-tooth tigers. Suddenly, in a haystack where the tigers co-cultivated, suddenly a strange animal the size of a black cat suddenly appeared! "ant?!" After she saw Zhou Hao''s appearance clearly, she was immediately shocked. It was the first time she saw such a strange ant, and the first time she saw such a big ant! Just when the **** ant was about to be overtaken by the saber-toothed tiger, she suddenly shot her body and shook her body, and the long sword stabbed towards the tiger group! Ding! Her sword happened to hit the saber tooth of a saber-toothed tiger. It broke the saber-toothed tiger''s teeth on the spot and shook it so that its bones were tingling, shrinking in place, unable to move. Zhou Hao saw that this fairy MM had saved himself. He was immediately honored, and at the same time he had seen the strength of a human monk. It was amazing! After Yun Yan repelled a saber-toothed tiger, she stood in front of Zhou Hao, blocked him behind her, and then stood alone with her sword to face the tiger group! "Little Ant, don''t worry about running away!" She said calmly, without looking back. Zhou Hao was very moved, his body straightened, and he said in his heart: Running away is the act of a coward, I want to fight alongside you! Before Yun Yan''s words fell, the saber-toothed tiger group had already pounced again! There were two saber-toothed tigers leaping towards him, one leaping up, reaching a height of three or four feet in one jump, and then erected their saber teeth, aiming at Yun Yan under him, to pierce this little human girl through! The other saber-toothed tiger raised its claws like a hammer and rushed towards Yun Yan''s front, attacking from the front and biting the opponent! There was also the scar-faced saber-toothed tiger. It took the other saber-toothed tigers to outflank Yun Yan and broke her retreat! A siege circle formed quickly, and the people in the circle seemed to have nowhere to escape! Yang Zhong, who was standing by and waiting for an opportunity, had already pressed his hand on the hilt of the knife. As long as Yun Yan couldn''t stand the siege of the saber-toothed tiger, he would act decisively to kill the tiger and save people! Because he hasn''t taken a shot yet, the person who took the lead to help Yun Yan now is not him, but Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao jumped from behind Yun Yan to her, trying to block her from the frontal attack of the saber-toothed tiger! Chapter 25： Kill the saber-toothed tiger! After Yun Yan defeated a saber-toothed tiger with a sword, her heart was already surging. Because that was the first time she had used a sword against an enemy, an uncontrollable excitement rose from her heart, so that her whole body was braving an uncontrollable breath, even the hand holding the sword Shaking slightly! That''s because she knew that her sword was about to see blood and kill, so the blood in her body was boiling, causing her body to tremble. --Snapped! A muffled sound interrupted the thoughts of how to use swords to deal with two saber-toothed tigers attacking her at the same time. After the muffled sound, her frontal threat was lifted, and the saber-toothed tiger had already rolled away, and then she only had to flash sideways to avoid the other saber-toothed tiger that jumped into the air. She caught a glimpse of the **** ant flying to the ground by the saber-toothed tiger. She knew that the black shadow of the saber-toothed tiger swaying past her just now was the black ant. Seeing that the black ant was silent at this time, she hurried over to check. I don''t know it, it''s hard to see. I saw that the black ant was unscathed, but crawled on the ground, shook his bewildered head, and then came to his senses! Although Zhou Hao looked intact on the surface, he had suffered internal injuries in his body, and he almost fainted when he was overwhelmed! He shook his head and finally came to his senses. The group of saber-toothed tigers was still reluctant and pounced at him! Yun Yan, who was standing next to him, thought that this group of tigers was coming towards her, so she went straight to kill one by one, not letting these saber-toothed tigers approach! Her sword seemed to have some kind of mana, and it was so powerful that a saber-toothed tiger accidentally struck a sword, and it was spattered and blood flowed! Zhou Hao took advantage of this opportunity to pounce on the injured saber-toothed tiger, wanting to kill the opponent in one bite! However, the saber-toothed tiger has thick and thick skin, its vitality is really tenacious, and its movements are very agile, and it has escaped from his big teeth several times! And when they turned around and bit Zhou Hao, Yun Yan''s long sword stabbed in time to drive away the saber-toothed tiger and save him! This group of saber-toothed tigers watched that black ant was well guarded by this human silly girl, leaving them with no chance of starting, which made them so angry and hated the roots of their teeth! They have been wounded all over by the sword of this little human girl. Another companion was cut to death on the spot in order to bite the hateful black ant and couldn''t avoid Yun Yan''s sword! As the leader of the tiger group, the Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger cannot watch the tiger group''s serious injuries end. I had no choice but to endure the hatred of my child being killed by Zhou Hao, then roared and directed the tiger group to retreat. Whoops! Before retreating, it shouted at Zhou Hao in animal language: "When the two humans leave, it will be your death date!" After roaring, it followed other saber-toothed tigers and disappeared into the jungle. Yun Yan did not catch up. She severely injured the tiger group and beheaded a saber-toothed tiger. This was a trial hunting result that satisfied her. Moreover, for this completely unfamiliar jungle, if she enters rashly, the danger is extremely high, even if she becomes "a sheep into the mouth of a tiger". His "bodyguard" Yang Zhong also did not advise her to chase into the jungle. Yun Yan stayed on the spot, breathing quickly, her chest falling together. The battle lasted for almost an hour, and her sword-holding hand had cracked, bleeding, and shaking slightly. Her heart was still very excited, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. Zhou Hao would have this feeling after he had hunted down relatively large beasts. At this moment, he was lying on the ground and could not get up. Because in the previous fight, he was bitten off by a saber-toothed tiger with a scythe and three legs on the right... There are still two clearly visible marks on his ass! If it werent for his hard armor talent to strengthen his body, Im afraid his **** has moved now... Chapter 26： Peilingdan Yun Yan came next to Zhou Hao and stretched out her hand to gently embrace him in her arms to look at the injury, just like holding a frightened black kitten. Maybe it was the girl who cared for the little animals, her brows frowned slightly, showing a worried face. She caringly said to the black ant in her arms: "Are you okay? I was so badly injured that my right hand and foot were broken..." Halfway through, she couldn''t bear to continue. However, Zhou Hao was enjoying her warmth to the fullest, and wanted to say: It''s all right, it''s fine! very good! When Yun Yan saw the black ant who seemed very excited and active, she sighed: "It''s amazing how badly hurt and so strong!" Then Yang Zhong also came over. Just now when the saber-toothed tiger group was withdrawn, the murderous aura he was ready to go also dissipated. "Miss San." He came to Yun Yan. "Uncle Zhong, look at this ant." Yun Yan gestured to show the black ant in her arms. Yang Zhong raised his brows, expressing a slight astonishment, and then said lightly: "It''s very big." After speaking, he noticed the tooth marks on Zhou Hao''s buttocks, and he reached out and flicked his buttocks, and his fingertips made a muffled noise. He nodded and said in a little surprise: "It''s also very hard!" Zhou Hao was very uncomfortable when he bounced his **** twice; he stared at the rough man and said in his heart: "I have this strength, do you still have to say it?!" Yun Yan looked at the black ant without half of his arms and legs, and said with a sense of authenticity: "I accidentally rescued it once with a sword, but it knows to be grateful and fight side by side with me! Look at it, in order to prevent me from being taken by a saber-toothed tiger. Injured, I dont hesitate to fight the tigers with life and death!" "Well, it is affectionate, but unfortunately it''s just a beast." Yang Zhong sighed slightly. When Zhou Hao heard what he said, how could he be weird? Livestock? Who is the beast? He was mad at once, earning himself in Yun Yan''s arms, and wanted to use his left hand scythe to show that Yang Zhong some color! Yang Zhong reacted promptly and jumped aside to avoid him, and then said with a "yo ha", "Can this beast understand people?!" Zhou Hao fell to nothing, got angry, and stared at the rough man: What is your name? Come here if you have the ability to see if I will cut you into eight pieces! "How can the ant understand humans? It''s just being frightened by you." Yun Yan yelled slightly. She came to a soft haystack, gently put Zhou Hao on it, and then took out a cyan pill from her sleeve pocket and asked Zhou Hao to take it. Seeing this situation, Yang Zhong was immediately shocked and blurted out, "Miss San, is that your pill for cultivation?!" "It''s seriously injured now, so I can save it with Pill Pill." Yun Yan said. Yang Zhong''s expression changed, and he said, "It''s just an ant, and it''s a little weird at best. How can it be worth saving the third lady with such a precious pill for life?!" Zhou Hao saw that this man seemed to care about this green pill, so he wanted to get angry with this man. He leaned his neck forward and approached the pill in Yun Yan''s hand, and then suddenly took a bite and ate the pill in the other''s hand! Seeing that the ant was so active, Yang Zhong couldn''t stop him. Seeing that such a rare pill was ruined by an ant, he felt hatred for it in his heart! He looked at Zhou Hao, his eyes widened, and angrily said: "This little beast is really active. I don''t think it is an ant, I am afraid it is a cunning fox!" Seeing that he was mad at him, Zhou Hao finally relaxed physically and mentally, wishing to grow a human face, and then fiercely made another provocative face at him! Chapter 27： Cultivators go to soak you! The Daqingzi sitting on the tree was determined to watch what happened to Zhou Hao. When he saw Zhou Hao taking down a strange medicine in human hands, it yelled anxiously: "Oh my stupid brother. Why are you not so taboo? Humans are ant medicine for you!" It was anxious and angry, and didn''t dare to go down the tree, so it could only hang on the treetop in a hurry, shouting "It''s over." And Zhou Hao, after eating that Ling Ling Pill, looked triumphant and very satisfied. It even feels a bit stuffy... "Miss San, let''s go, there is no hunter to lead the way, we can''t enter the mountain." Yang Zhong said. Yun Yan nodded. Today, in a battle with the saber-toothed tigers, he has tried his sword, saw blood, and severely wounded the multi-headed saber-toothed tiger, but also killed one! Such achievements are enough to comfort her to practice swordsmanship for three years. She looked at Zhou Hao with a little bit of resentment in her eyes, and said, "It''s a pity that Daddy doesn''t allow me to raise animals, or I can take you out of the mountain with you." After hearing what she said, Zhou Hao wanted to say: What''s your fear? Your father must be talking about fun. He won''t restrict you from keeping pets. Take me away quickly! But at the same time, Yang Zhong interrupted, "Yes, Miss San, if you bring this beast back, let the master know that you will use it to soak the black ant health wine!" Speaking of this, he sighed: "But speaking of it, such a **** ant, the health wine soaked by it must be effective!" After speaking, he nodded in agreement, as if looking forward to it. When Zhou Hao heard his words, he immediately became annoyed again! Who is the beast? You are a greasy middle-aged man! I want to use me to soak in health wine, so I cut you into eight segments, believe it or not! Yang Zhong saw that there was something wrong with the **** ant. He quit after being very witty and said to Yun Yan: "Miss San, I think this beast seems to have a grudge against me. I''d better go ahead and wait for you." After that, he easily picked up the dead saber-toothed tiger and turned away. Zhou Hao watched him go away angrily, thinking that if it weren''t for your greasy man walking fast, I would definitely cut you into eight pieces! At this moment, Yun Yan suddenly held his face and said, "Okay, little ant, if you take Ling Ling Pill, it depends on your good luck!" As he said, he suddenly paused and muttered: "The Winter Hunting Trial of Emperor Xuanzong will be held here this year. I hope I can see you then..., we will see it, right?" Her eyes looked at Zhou Hao firmly, as if she was making an appointment with a good friend. Of course Zhou Hao agreed, but he couldn''t speak much, so he had to focus on his head, hoping that the other party would understand. Seeing this black ant unexpectedly nodded Yun Yan, her eyes lit up immediately and said, "Are you agreeing to me? Well, then we will see you or leave!" After that, he touched Zhou Hao''s head pettingly: "You have to protect yourself and wait for me to come back!" After speaking, he turned around, turned around one step at a time, and left reluctantly, following Yang Zhong. Zhou Hao looked at her who was a little naive at this moment, and his little heart was touched again. He nodded, looked at Yun Yan, and said secretly: "You too, you have to protect yourself, and when I become an adult, I will soak you!" When Yun Yan turned and left, she frowned and hesitated in her heart: "It''s strange, that ant seems to understand what I said?" Following Yang Zhong, she drifted away, and soon disappeared into a forest. Yang Ge stared at her back in a daze, as if looking at a dream, until the other person''s shadow disappeared without waking up. He didn''t even notice that a big green snake had come to him and hugged it, staring at him for a long time. Chapter 28： A green snake with a story Da Qingzi couldn''t help but knocked Zhou Hao, who was in a daze with his tail, and said, "Big Brother, how are you?" "Damn!" Zhou Hao was awakened by surprise and stared at Da Qingzi: "When did you come?" "I have been sitting next to you for a long time, big brother!" Da Qingzi sighed suddenly, don''t look at Zhou Hao meaningfully, and said seriously: "Big Brother, you are in love with that human, right?" Zhou Hao''s black face blushed, looking at Da Qingzi with a little surprise, and nodded. Daqingzi sighed again and said, "Big Brother, you really want to become an adult now, and then go and soak her, right?" what! Zhou Hao was even more surprised now, wondering why this snake knew so much? ! "How did you know?" he asked Daqingzi. Daqingzi slowly spit out a snake letter, looked into the distance, like an old man who has gone through vicissitudes of life, and said: "Because I am a snake who has come over, and I love a human girl deeply in my heart. I tried so hard to cultivate as an adult. It is also for the sake of one day we can weave and make tea with her, talk about sangma, and go in and out of bed yarn..." Then, it told Zhou Hao that it accidentally broke into the human territory on a certain snowy night, and then was frozen into ice sticks by the heavy snow. Fortunately, it was held in the arms by a kind girl and melted the ice with her own body temperature. The story of saving it. That''s it, it fell in love with the kind-hearted human girl... "Brother, so I understand that you want to cultivate as an adult to soak up the mood of a human girl!" Daqingzi said seriously, just like an intimate old brother. However, it suddenly changed its face and said, "Big brother, but humans are the most poisonous. How did you eat the things given by humans just now? I heard that humans have a kind of ant medicine, which is specially used to poison you. Ants!" "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of stories! No wonder you know humans so much!" Zhou Hao said. After speaking, he snorted coldly: "If you die, you will die. If you can only be a mortal beast for a lifetime, then you might as well die!" But when he just finished saying this sentence, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, and immediately followed by a pain that felt like a fire in his stomach! He grinned in pain, and rolled around on the ground, making it uncomfortable to watch! Seeing this, Daqingzi immediately became anxious: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?!" I saw Zhou Hao foamed at the mouth, as if poisoned! Daqingzi was in a hurry, feeling helpless, and couldn''t help shouting: "Look, I''m right, those two human beings are not so kind, they must be feeding you ant medicine!" "It''s over, it''s over, big brother, you''re over, what should I do?!" His face turned pale in anxiety, but he didn''t know what to do, so he could only watch Zhou Hao feel uncomfortable. However, Zhou Hao seemed to feel a lot better after rolling on the ground a few times, and he stopped yelling again. But he still felt uncomfortable in his stomach. It was like being burned by fire just now, but now it seems that he had eaten a large block of ice, and then his stomach was cold and uncomfortable. "Brother, the medicine that humans give you is not really ant medicine, right?!" Da Qingzi was anxious, still entangled in ant medicine. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be ant medicine. When they gave me that medicine, what did they say it was?" "Peiling pill?!" Da Qingzi suddenly cried out, acting very shocked, as if he knew what that pill was. But the truth is, it knows nothing at all... "What is that? Is it poisonous?" It recovered its calm, looking at Zhou Hao dumbly. Chapter 29： Promote to beast! After Zhou Hao felt a bit of coldness in his stomach, he suddenly seemed to be filled with "qi". Then, an unprecedented sense of pleasure rose from the abdomen and washed his whole body, making him feel extremely comfortable! At the same time, he heard a system sound in his head. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the higher ranks and raising his level to the yellow rank!" ... It turned out to be an upgrade! As the level increased, his body increased again! After this lap increased, it was as big as a saber-toothed tiger cub! Seeing the sudden change in Zhou Hao''s body, Da Qingzi was shocked, and said in a daze: "Big Brother, you... are big again! Are you a spirit beast now...?!" It looked at each other''s gaze and looked extremely envious and admired. Zhou Hao took a deep breath, suddenly feeling refreshed and clear in his body, and he consciously felt that there was a force of breaking the stone and breaking the wood. If it were displayed, it would be amazing! He looked at Daqingzi and said, "It should be a spirit beast." Daqingzi was shocked again, and a pair of snake eyes as small as mung beans suddenly zoomed in and shouted: "Big brother! You are my eldest brother! You teach me, how did you become a spirit beast?" Facing this problem, Zhou Hao seemed a little embarrassed, because he had come to this step by relying on the evolutionary upgrade system. And the system is not owned by everyone, he is very lucky to have it! He really didn''t know how to cultivate into a spirit beast. Seeing Daqingzi asking for the method very persistently, he sighed secretly and said truthfully: "Anyway, I got here by hunting other animals." Daqingzi seemed to know it intentionally, and nodded hesitantly: "Brother, I understand!" At this moment, there was a movement from the woods behind them; soon, the movement surrounded them endlessly! In addition, there are still tigers roaring! "Big brother is not good, it''s the saber-toothed tiger group coming back to retaliate against you!" Da Qingzi cried out again in shock, its mung bean eyes staring even wider. Zhou Hao got up, looked back, and saw a group of saber-toothed tigers approaching aggressively. He grabbed the Daqingzi who was about to slip away, and said in a deep voice: "How do you call revenge on me? Now is the time for your allegiance, you help me hold them!" "Big brother, how can you make me loyal? This is obviously asking me to be loyal!" Daqingzi smiled bitterly, "Now they still have some distance, we can still run, why don''t you run?" Zhou Hao looked at the missing limbs on his right side, sneered, and said: "They abolished Lao Tzu. If this grudge is not reported, I will be sorry for the broken limbs!" "Brother, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!" "Who told you that I am a gentleman?" "... Brother..." "You only need to help me hold them for a while, I have my own way to deal with them!" Zhou Hao''s eyes showed a sharp light, and he appeared very confident. He actually wanted to try how powerful the power held in his body after he became a spirit beast! At least, he felt that after breaking into the ranks of spirit beasts, his strength was a qualitative leap. It''s like a sword that has been rusted in dust for a long time, and finally the dust and rust are removed, sharpening its edge! No matter how strong the saber-toothed tiger is, it is just a mortal beast. It can''t be compared to a spirit beast, right? As he spoke, the Sabre-toothed Tiger Group had already sniffed Zhou Hao''s breath. Daqingzi has also decided to go out for adventure. It solemnly looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao, if I still have my life to come back, you must help me to become an adult!" Zhou Hao felt that the atmosphere became serious inexplicably, he nodded and said, "Go, go!" Daqingzi nodded, narrowed the snake''s eyes, and dashed out of the haystack! ... Chapter 30： Singles! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Yellow Tier 1 Talent: Bili 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 2 Harvesting 1/10 (+), Level 1 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 1/10 (+), Level 2 hard armor 1/10 (+), Fang 1/10 (+) Skills: None Props: None Evolution points: 29 Experience value: 71/100 ..." Zhou Hao checked the system panel and saw that there were 29 evolution points, so he added all of them to the regeneration talent, raising the regeneration talent to level three! With his third-level regeneration talent, coupled with his spirit beast physique, soon the broken limbs on his right side grew crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye! It''s incredible! At this time, the saber-toothed tiger''s animal language came from outside the haystack where he was hiding: "Little ant, I said that when the two humans go, it is when you are going to die! Now your time for death is here!" "Little ants, dare to fight against my saber-toothed tiger clan! They killed my child! If you don''t make meat sauce and eat you, it will be hard to understand my hatred!" ... Hear that voice, it should be the voice of Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger. Zhou Hao had also heard the beast speak, so he could tell. His siblings have not fully grown up yet, so it is not suitable to go out immediately. He asked Daqingzi to go out and drag the tigers, just to buy time to recover his hands and feet, but listening to the movement outside, it seemed that Daqingzi was at a disadvantage. A few saber-toothed tigers had sniffed Zhou Hao''s scent, found the haystack, and surrounded the haystack. The voice of the Scarface Saber-toothed Tiger came again: "Little ant, I know that you are in trouble here, come out and die!" As he said, with a wave of his paw, he patted the haystack! Brush up! The haystack was shaken by it, and the weeds fell apart! But in this moment, a black shadow flashed out of the crushed haystack, and then climbed on the ground, surrounded by four or five saber-toothed tigers that looked like cows! These four or five saber-toothed tigers had sharp and sharp saber teeth, their eyes widened, and they stared at Zhou Hao like a fire, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense and tense! There seemed to be a sentence flowing in this murderous atmosphere: Little ant, do you dare to move? Zhou Hao felt very moved, after all, so many prey came to the door... He saw in the distance, there was a saber-toothed tiger chasing and biting something. Suddenly, there was a blue figure rising and falling in the grass. It seemed that it was Daqingzi. "Little...ant, you are finally out!" The Scarface Sabertooth Tiger looked at Zhou Hao in a little astonishment. Why does this black ant seem to grow bigger? Besides, isn''t his right hand and foot torn off? Why did it grow again? ! In a blink of an eye, Zhou Hao had such a change, which made him feel very shocked. Zhou Hao''s hands and feet have grown out, but they are still tender and fragile. If he were to deal with these saber-toothed tigers like this now, he was somewhat speculative, not sure that he could hunt them down one by one. Roar! A saber-toothed tiger roared, and rushed toward Zhou Hao violently, to grab a blood! But before he left, he was yelled back by the scarred saber-tooth tiger. The Scarface Saber-toothed Tiger roared with several other saber-toothed tigers: "You just need to watch it by your side. I will tear up this ant by myself and avenge my child!" "Brother, but..." The other saber-toothed tiger was about to persuade it, but was interrupted. "No!" Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger said sharply: "It''s just an ant. Could it be that I am a dignified sabertooth tiger, and I can''t even clean up a single ant? Wouldn''t it be that I lost the face of the sabertooth tiger clan!" As it said, it raised its head and looked at Zhou Hao. Its saber teeth reflect the light, projecting a frosty glow! Chapter 31： Hunt the saber-toothed tiger! Zhou Hao heard that this scar-faced saber-toothed tiger was actually going to single-handedly challenge him. He had been entangled just now, how would he respond if he was worried that these saber-toothed tigers would attack together? But I didn''t expect this scar-faced saber-toothed tiger to take the initiative to single out! This really made him chuckle. Heads-up, then you are dead! "You guys, squat while watching how Lao Tzu cleans up this little ant!" The Scarfaced Sabertooth Tiger was full of confidence and asked other companions to make room for him to play. Immediately afterwards, he threw directly at Zhou Hao, and his two claws fell like a giant hammer! It will tear Zhou Hao into pieces! The saber-toothed tiger squatting on the side to watch the show had a calm expression on their faces. They had no doubts about the strength of the scarred-faced saber-toothed tiger, so they did not worry that it would not be able to defeat a small ant. They even seemed to have seen the black ant cruelly torn apart by the Scarface Sabertooth! The Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger had already pressed down on Zhou Hao, and his two claws were torn vigorously, making sharp noises. It''s as if a kitten is scratching a piece of hard glass with its paws, and then it makes a scream of sour teeth! As we all know, kittens cannot scratch glass. The claws of the Scarface Saber-toothed tiger scratched on Zhou Hao''s hard leather armor, like a cat scratching glass, it couldn''t be scratched at all, and even no scratches were left! "How is this possible!" Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger''s eyes widened, incredible! After a while, why does this black ant seem to have changed its body? ! Zhou Hao scratched him boldly, just in time to test the strength of his body. Obviously, even the highest-rank saber-toothed tiger among mortal beasts could not hurt him! He smiled, looked at the Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger, and said coldly: "Have you caught enough? Then I should do it!" After speaking, he raised two scythes and hit them, making a sharpening sound of "chicha, chacha". The scar face saber-toothed tiger was startled: "You are a spirit beast!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly: "If you have vision, I will send you to reunite with your child now!" The Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger yelled at his companion immediately: "Don''t look at me, brothers, give it to me, besiege it, kill it!" It just finished roaring, followed by another scream. It turned out that Zhou Hao used a scythe to cut off his two saber teeth! At the same time, other saber-toothed tigers all rushed towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao moved quickly and first caught one of the more severely injured saber-toothed tigers and attacked, opening a gap so that they would not be besieged. Because this group of saber-toothed tigers was seriously injured by Yun Yan just now, there were still eye-catching wounds on their bodies. They came to Zhou Hao to avenge their injuries before they healed, but they did not expect to encounter a pervert! This is really bad luck. Soon, Zhou Hao solved the severely injured saber-toothed tiger. "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a high-level 9-level saber-toothed tiger, experience points +29, evolution points +19!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full. Congratulations on the host''s level upgrade to Yellow 2nd!" ... After the first saber-toothed tiger was hunted, the other saber-toothed tigers were immediately frightened, and their actions became cautious, not dare to underestimate the black ant. When Zhou Hao hunted this saber-toothed tiger just now, he used the right hand and foot that had not fully recovered, causing a sharp pain! After he obtained the evolution point, he immediately used it on the regeneration talent, directly raising the regeneration talent to level 5, greatly improving the speed of regeneration and self-healing! Sure enough, after he upgraded and evolved his regeneration talent, his right hand and foot, in the blink of an eye, completely restored to its original state! With the remaining evolution points, he used it to evolve and upgrade the harvesting talent, raising the harvesting talent to level 3. After the harvest talent was upgraded, his two scythes became sharper and harder! When he uses it, he will be more flexible and agile! Chapter 32： Run slower and kill you! The power of rock and wood in his body made Zhou Hao even more happy. Those saber-toothed tigers didn''t know that this black ant was already evolving. They surrounded Zhou Hao, and after looking for the right time, they suddenly shot! Roar! Two saber-toothed tigers pounced before and after Zhou Hao''s body on Monday, pinching at both ends, attacking him! But the saber-toothed tiger that was in front of him, when he was approaching Zhou Hao, saw that the opponent suddenly turned into an afterimage! After that, it felt that its saber teeth were empty, and then, there was a sudden pain in its abdomen! It looked down and was immediately shocked: Oh my God! I saw that my belly had been cut open, and my stomach and intestines were rushing out of my belly with blood. The picture was shocking! This shocking scene made it weak on the spot and collapsed to the ground. After a while, he kicked his legs and lost his breath. "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a high-level 10 saber-toothed tiger, experience points +30, evolution points +20!" ... After Zhou Hao had hunted this saber-toothed tiger, he turned around abruptly to deal with the other saber-toothed tiger that leaped behind him. The saber-toothed tiger came up with its saber teeth and wanted to pierce the hard shell of his body with its sharp-pointed saber teeth. However, Zhou Hao''s speed is really swift and violent, once the harvesting talent is used, it is as fast as a black lightning! brush! A sharp sound rang, and the two saber teeth seemed to have broken the bead curtain and landed immediately. The saber-toothed tiger lost its saber teeth in the blink of an eye, and rolled over in fright, and quickly moved away from Zhou Hao. But Zhou Hao won''t make it cheap! "Where to run!" Zhou Hao rushed to catch up, and two scythes cut wildly at each other, as if an old farmer was cutting cabbage, with a skillful and neat technique! The saber-toothed tiger first lost its tail, then its hind legs, then its entire **** was cut off, and finally the tiger''s head fell. Ding! Detected that the host has hunted a high-level 10 saber-toothed tiger, experience points +30, evolution points +20! " ... Seeing that two companions were killed in succession by an ant in an instant, the other saber-toothed tigers were already trembling, and their heart was shocked. They couldn''t help but step back quietly, afraid to approach Zhou Hao. No one wants to be the next dead tiger. Seeing that Zhou Hao was already staring at it, the Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger suddenly shrank from a shadow in its heart, and then yelled at the other two saber-toothed tigers: "Go! Go! Stop it!" After roaring, he roared to Zhou Hao again: "Don''t think you are a spirit beast, I can''t do anything with you. I and the Lion Eyes are good buddies. He will definitely help me take revenge and tear your ant to pieces! " "No matter what the lion''s eyes are, even if it doesn''t come to me, I will look for it! Then see who killed who!" Zhou Hao said sharply. At this time, the two saber-toothed tigers that had been called had already rushed towards him, and forced him back, who was about to slaughter the Scarfaced Saber-toothed tiger. After Zhou Hao had cut off half of the teeth of the Scarface Saber-toothed tiger, he knew that he was not the ant''s opponent, so he quickly took the opportunity to escape, and his brother and companions were gone. Zhou Hao quickly beheaded another saber-toothed tiger, but the other saber-toothed tiger also fled away, long gone. He looked at Daqingzi''s side. The saber-toothed tiger wrapped around Daqingzi saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly fled, and got into the jungle without a shadow. "There is a kind of don''t run! See if I won''t kill you!" Da Qingzi suddenly raised his neck from the grass, and cursed in the direction that saber-toothed tiger was fleeing. However, when there was a sudden wind in the woods, and there was a "scratching" movement, it seemed to be frightened, and instantly slammed, and came to Zhou Hao''s side. Chapter 33： The strong must go where the strong should go "Brother Hao, I almost killed a saber-toothed tiger just now!" Da Qingzi said with a tall chest, with a somewhat complacent appearance. Zhou Hao looked at it that had been caught by tiger claws and turned it into a "big snake" and nodded: "Really..." Daqingzi knew that she was not interested in asking herself, so she licked the wound alone to relieve the pain. It doesn''t have Zhou Hao''s armor that is hard to damage with a sword, so looking at Zhou Hao, who looks harmless, he can only envy him. "Brother Hao, you''re so amazing, you actually beat the saber-toothed tigers back! This is a good match, you can play for several years!" It said with bright eyes. This battle is enough for it to blow for several years. In any case, it is a snake that has bitten a saber-toothed tiger! But when it had just finished saying that the cow can blow for several years, from the end of the grass, there was a moo of cow. That is an old cow. Zhou Hao wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the moo of the old cow, and he was in no mood to continue. But seeing Zhou Hao being silent, Da Qingzi felt strange and embarrassed. He plucked up the courage to ask the other party, "Brother Hao, what are you thinking?" Hearing Da Qingzi''s question, Zhou Hao saw a trace of sadness in his eyes, climbed up a high rock, and looked out of the jungle. At this time, the evening is just right, and the sky is full of red sunset; the clouds in the sky do not move, and the wind on the ground does not blow, as if the entire world landscape has been pressed by the pause button. Seeing this, Da Qingzi sighed, as if he understood what Zhou Hao was thinking. It was also sitting on the high rock, looking out the jungle, watching the sunset, and then sighed: "What is love in the world?" Zhou Hao suddenly spoke and took the next sentence: "Directly teach life and death..." Daqingzi said: "If the sky is love, the sky is also old!" Zhou Hao continued: "The moon is always full without hate!" "Brother Hao, you got the wrong connection, it should be where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world!" Da Qingzi corrected him with a serious face. Zhou Hao glanced at it obliquely and said, "Where did you learn this?" Da Qingzi narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard it a few years ago, but it came from the mountains." "In the mountains?" "In the mountains." Daqingzi raised his head to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, motioning Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao immediately understood and became curious. These verses are things that are spread among human beings, but for some reason even animals know it? He was suddenly interested in the anecdotes and secrets in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. Daqingzi noticed it was wrong and asked hurriedly: "Brother Hao, don''t you want to go to the mountains?" Zhou Hao nodded, meaning clearly. "Brother Hao, this..." Da Qingzi''s tone was just anxious, but suddenly turned into a sigh, and then said: "Yes, Brother Hao, you are now a spirit beast, there is no room for you here, it is full of spirit The mountain of the beast is where you should go..." After it finished speaking, he sighed again, looking very sad. When Zhou Hao heard it say that, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that this big green snake was quite affectionate and righteous, which was considered to subvert his understanding of the term "snake-hearted". "But don''t worry, Brother Hao, I will try my best. I also want to become a spirit beast and mix with you!" Da Qingzi showed a smile again, as if he had no troubles. Zhou Hao patted it, and solemnly said, "I am usually a person who bears a grudge, but my grievances with you for severed arms have now been wiped out!" Daqingzi was overjoyed: "Thank you Brother Hao!" After speaking, its snake eyes wrinkled and said: "Brother Hao, but you are not a human, you are an ant, you think you said something wrong~" After speaking, it showed a shrewd and proud look. Zhou Hao was so angry at his words that he couldn''t laugh or cry, then he slapped his butt, sprayed a spider web on his face, and said angrily: "I''m still a spider!" Da Qingzi wiped the cobweb with his tail and said in a strange way: "Are you a pig?" "Bah! You are a pig!" "Then you said by yourself, you are a pig..." "I mean I am a spider! Not a pig!" ... Chapter 34： Waiting for the opponent to give away the head "It''s getting late, you should rest early and take good care of your injuries. Tomorrow you may have a place that can be useful for you." Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi. Daqingzi hesitated and said, "Brother Hao, what will happen tomorrow?" "It should be..." Zhou Hao was not sure, so he told him what the Scarface Sabertooth Tiger had just said: "When the group of sabertooth tigers left just now, they said that they would find a lion to avenge them. I guess tomorrow. They will come." "Huh? Fierce Eye Lion!!" Da Qingzi suddenly cried out in shock. Zhou Hao was taken aback by its screams, and he really subdued its habit of surprise, and said: "You are really scary, what''s wrong with the Lion Eyes?" "Brother Hao, you are really scary!" Da Qingzi tutted and said, "The fierce-eyed lion is a spirit beast, Brother Hao!" "Spirit beast?" Zhou Hao smiled and said: "That''s better, I haven''t killed a spirit beast yet!" He originally thought that the fierce-eyed lion mentioned by the saber-toothed tiger might be just a high-level mortal beast, and he didn''t put it in his eyes; at this time, he heard that it was a spirit beast, his eyes immediately beamed! Like he said, he hasn''t hunted any spirit beast yet! So, you have to try, as it is a trial before entering the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest! He was very excited, but Daqingzi was sad. It said bitterly to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, the younger brother knows that you are a spirit beast now, but...but you have just become a spirit beast, but that fierce-eyed lion is born a spirit beast, you are sure Can you kill the Lion Eye?" "Don''t worry, you can kill it!" Zhou Hao smiled confidently. Daqingzi hesitated: "Brother Hao, are you sure?" Zhou Hao squinted and said, "As long as it''s not for a group of fierce-eyed lions, then I''m sure I can kill it!" "Brother Hao, as far as I know, the fierce-eyed lion acts alone, and, if I guess correctly, the saber-toothed tiger should have found the fierce-eyed lion..." Daqingzi thoughtfully. "Which end?" "Be entrenched in our group of mortal beasts that is the king and hegemony!" "Hmph." Zhou Hao sneered, and said: "That would be better!" Daqingzi was still puzzled: "Has Brother Hao thought of a way to deal with it? Or, let''s run away?" "Escape? Our smell has been remembered by the group of saber-toothed tigers. Even if they flee to the ends of the world, they will find it; what''s more, why should we flee?" Zhou Hao sighed, "It is rare that there is such a suitable diaosi spirit beast Home delivery, how can I not cherish it?!" "Delivering food?" Da Qingzi was stunned. It always felt that Zhou Hao''s words were always weird, and it couldn''t understand many words. Faced with a snake, Zhou Hao really had trouble explaining what it meant to deliver food, so he changed his mind and said, "It''s just... to give someone a head!" "Give a head?" Daqingzi said even more confused, "but the Lion Eyes are not humans?" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless on the spot, feeling as if he was explaining the piano score to a cow, and it was difficult to communicate! He sighed and said simply: "Then, send the animal head!" "Do you understand this way?" He looked at Daqingzi. Daqingzi nodded hesitantly. In fact, he didn''t quite understand it, but seeing the other person like this, he didn''t dare to continue to break the casserole and ask the end. "Then Brother Hao, I will rest first." It tidied its body, found a comfortable posture, and then asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao isn''t resting yet?" "I will wait again." Zhou Hao replied. He looked at the sunset glow in the sky that had not yet cleared, as if in those layers of sunset glow, he saw the beautiful figure of the girl named Yun Yan... Chapter 35： The law of the jungle, the weak eat the strong! "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a high-level 8 leopard, experience points +28, evolution points +18!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the leopard talent: Agility!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to level 3 yellow!" ... A series of system prompts sounded one after another, and Zhou Hao''s body increased in a circle. After entering the ranks of spirit beasts, his body swelled much larger than when he was a mortal beast. He is now bigger than a saber-toothed tiger cub, almost like an adult leopard! After hunting a leopard, he wandered around in the jungle again, hunting a wild dog and a night cat, a total of 44 experience points and 24 evolution points. Using these evolution points, he upgraded his talent harvest, hard armor, power and agility. These talents are the most suitable talents to use when fighting and hunting. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Yellow Tier 3 Talent: Level 2 Power 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 5 Reaping 1/10 (+), Level 1 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 5 Regeneration 1/10 (+) ), five-level hard armor 1/10 (+), fangs 1/10 (+), first-level agility 1/10 (+) Skills: None Props: None Evolution point: 2 Experience value: 62/100 ..." After the evolution point is used, there are only two lonely points left. The Reap and Hard Armor talents were upgraded to Level 5 by Zhou Hao, Bili upgraded to Level 2, and the new talents quickly upgraded to Level 1. After these talents were improved, his body naturally changed. Two scythes are sharp and sharp, and a hard armor is like being cast by molten iron! His strength has also increased a lot. Ants are born with the power to lift ten times or a hundred times heavier than their own weight. After strengthening, that power is multiplied again, making Zhou Hao feel like he has the power to blow the rocks with one punch! After the agility talent is upgraded, he feels that his actions have become lightning fast! Snapped! Zhou Hao suddenly waved his sickle hand and chopped it on a section of withered wooden waist. There was a crisp sound in an instant. The dead wood split in response, and the break was neat and refreshing, as if it had been cut out with a sharp knife! Zhou Hao''s scythe is now two quick knives on his arm! "Such strength is enough to fight that fierce-eyed lion?" He muttered. His hunt tonight is to deal with the coming Lion Eyes. He didn''t actually think that the Lion Eye Club was so powerful, and he felt strongly that he could clean up the opponent casually. The reason why he was so sure of hunting down the fierce-eyed lion was because although the fierce-eyed lion was a spirit beast, he wanted to dominate the mortal beast. This shows that it can only be mixed at the level of mortal beasts. Otherwise, if it is powerful, it can come out of the mountain? I''ve heard from Daqingzi a long time ago, it seems that after a long time in the mountain, the spirit beast can become more and more powerful. Zhou Hao pondered, it is estimated that there is "spiritual energy" in the mountains! Cultivation requires spiritual energy, and he knows a little bit about this for him, who has read many fairy-xia novels in his previous life. The mountain must be filled with spiritual energy, so the spirit beasts are crowded inside. But if you don''t have any strength, of course you can''t stay inside. Because no matter where you are, you follow the law of the jungle to develop. The strong, stay The weak, quit! Chapter 36： Burning anger! On the second day, the Lion Eye did not come. It was not until the third day, under the guidance of the Scarface Sabertooth Tiger, that the Fiery Eye Lion finally found Zhou Hao. "Little... ant, this is my buddy, fierce-eyed lion!" Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger yelled in front of Zhou Hao. It saw that this little ant seemed to be a bit bigger than the last time he saw it? ! So it couldn''t help being taken aback. Zhou Hao saw that beside the Scarfaced Sabre-toothed tiger, stood a lion that was a circle bigger than a bull. This lion looks similar to a normal lion, the only difference is that it has three eyes! The eye that is mostly born on its forehead is the same size as an adults fist. It is round and round. The strange thing is that this eye is like a solidified fire, red and red, and seems to be ready anytime. Spit out a raging fire! It seems that the name of the Lion''s Eye comes from its "fire eye". This fierce-eyed lion looks aloof and dignified. It stared at Zhou Hao, stepped closer, and said: "You little ant bullied my brother?" Zhou Hao looked at it, and calmly replied, "I am not bullying it, I am going to kill it!" After speaking, he moved his eyes to the Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger. When the Scarface Saber-toothed tiger saw the black ant staring at him sorrowfully, it shuddered in shock and couldn''t help but shrink. "Huh! Little ant, dare to be so rampant, haven''t you been beaten by this lion king!" Roared the fierce-eyed lion. When it was angry, the fiery eye in the middle of its forehead suddenly burst out with a burst of flames! Zhou Hao was surprised by this. Unexpectedly, the spirit beast would have such a magical vision! Seeing the little ant in front of him seemed unmoved by his own fire-breathing eyes, Lieying Lion felt a little bit in his heart. Is this ant really powerful? Zhou Hao stared at it and said coldly: "It seems that you have not been beaten by this ant!" "Huh! Little ant, dare to be rampant! Even if you don''t kneel down when you see the lion king, you can still dare to confront the lion king! Are you tired of life!" Shidi yelled at Zhou Hao. "You Scarface, today is your death date!" Zhou Hao also glared at the Scarface Sabertooth Tiger. The Scarface Saber-toothed Tiger was startled, and said to the Fierce Eye Lion: "Look, I said this little ant is very crazy, you see that he is so crazy that you are not even afraid of you!" Fierce Eye Lion took another step forward. At this step, his right paw fell directly in front of Zhou Hao, and then roared: "The guy who has died until he is imminent!" "Don''t want your hoofs?" Zhou Hao showed a wicked smile to the fierce-eyed lion, and what he said was the feeling of answering the question. "Huh?" Fiery-eyed Lion stunned. At the moment it was dumbfounded, Zhou Hao suddenly moved, his scythe was not verbose at all, and he swiped cleanly at the right foot of the Lion''s Eye that fell in front of him! Nourish! There was a crisp sound, and a burst of fiery blood sprayed out, showering on Zhou Hao. As for the Lion''s Eye, the right foot had already been cut, but it was cut to the position of the leg bone, only half of it, without a single cut. Zhou Hao immediately took another stab and slashed at the incision on the leg. Click! There was another crisp sound, and the whole right foot of the Lion Eye was completely cut off! At this time, the Lion Eyes reacted, only roaring in pain, very painful. "Little ant, looking for death!" It was full of anger and wanted to breathe fire! The fiery eye in the middle of its forehead has already uttered fire! Chapter 37： Leave you a social scar! Roar! The fierce-eyed lion was limping and sprinkled blood on the fractured right foot! Its third eye suddenly sprayed out five or six fireballs, rushing towards Zhou Hao. Those fireballs also looked really powerful, the temperature was extremely high, Zhou Hao already felt a scorching heat before they got close! The weeds beside him immediately burned! Seeing the fireball approaching, he used his agility talents and moved quickly, avoiding the fireball''s attack. Severe-eyed Lion saw that a little ant in this area was able to avoid its fireball attack so neatly. It couldn''t help being shocked by this, and it felt an inexplicable threat! If this ant can''t be solved quickly, there will be endless troubles! Thinking of this, its fireball attack is even more fierce! Being chased by the fireball, Zhou Hao flickered around on the grass, jumping around, already running some distance away. The fierce-eyed lion was also chasing all the way, but it was limping, it was difficult to catch up with the opponent for a while, and it could only use fireball attacks frequently. After chasing for a while, it suddenly stopped, and turned around and yelled at the Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger: "You **** come and help me get him!" He turned around but was shocked again. Because that scarfaced saber-toothed tiger, at this moment, turned around secretly to escape! The fierce-eyed lion was furious, and shot a fireball at it, scared it to turn around immediately, not daring to sneak anymore. "Lion King is merciful, I will help you!" The Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger screamed and walked back desperately. But at this moment, a cyan lightning flashed out of the grass, and slid and bounced on its back! That is Daqingzi! Da Qingzi moved swiftly and swiftly. As soon as he jumped on the back of the scar-faced saber-toothed tiger, he immediately aimed at its neck and bit down! Nourish! There was a sound of fangs piercing meat, and the Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger roared horribly! The moment Da Qingzi bit down, he injected venom frantically, sending this saber-toothed tiger a full cool summer and cool "comfort"! The Scarface Sabertooth Tiger was furious in an instant, and began to pounce fiercely and jump up wildly, trying to shake off the big green snake on his back. Because the saber-toothed tiger is really huge, Daqingzi''s body is not long enough to entangle it, so when this guy kept shaking his body, it was immediately thrown off. But one of its teeth got stuck on the neck of the saber-toothed tiger, and it was smashed. "I wiped it! Lao Tzu''s teeth!" Da Qingzi screamed, anxious, angry, and distressed. But seeing the scarred-faced saber-toothed tiger that was even more angry than it rushed over, it had no choice but to suppress the full of grievances and escape for life first! This was also the task given to it by Zhou Hao, to hold the saber-toothed tiger so that Zhou Hao could concentrate on dealing with the fierce-eyed lion. Seeing that the scar-faced saber-toothed tiger was entangled by a snake, the fierce-eyed lion exhaled, it seemed that it could not count on this product to help him. But at this moment, it was startled to feel a dangerous breath approaching! It turned its head and suddenly saw a dark figure rushing towards it! This black shadow is also holding two cold-mountainous scythes! That is Zhou Hao! Roar! The fierce-eyed lion roared and shrank back to avoid the opponent. But it was not in a hurry to dodge, and its face still opened a long slit for the opponent''s sickle, extending from the left eyebrow to the right corner of the mouth, it looked shocking! This wound is much more serious than the scar on the face of the scarred saber-toothed tiger! But the scars on their faces look very social... Chapter 38： Dig yourself "You ant, how dare you hit this lion king in the face!" The fierce-eyed lion was furious, so angry, and the third eye shot a fireball frantically! call! call! call! ... The fireballs hit in patches, just like the magma fire rain sprayed from the crater when a volcano erupted! The rain of fire headed towards Zhou Hao, covering him, to drown him! Zhou Hao looked nervous. This fire rain covered the seven or eight feet distance of his area, no matter how flexible he was to dodge, he couldn''t avoid this devastating fire rain. flutter! flutter! flutter! ... Huo Yu had already poured out, hitting Zhou Hao''s side and also hitting him. Snapped! There was a crisp sound. Two or three fireballs fell on his hard shell in succession. Although he did not break his hard shell, the heat would almost burn him to death! Just like the tortoise bastard, throw it into the fire, and the meat is gone, only a hard shell is left. "Today I want to taste grilled ant meat!" The fierce-eyed lion roared, with a hint of triumph in his tone. It decided that Zhou Hao could not escape this time. And it was still spewing flames, completely burning the area where Zhou Hao was in a sea of ??flames! The Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger saw the raging sea of ??fire, and he was overjoyed: "Okay! I think your ant will not die this time!" Just after it was overjoyed and muttered, it suddenly felt a tingling pain, causing it to scream. It leaned over and saw that the big green snake took the opportunity to bite it again! Daqingzi opened his mouth, illuminated the only fangs left in his mouth, and shouted at the Scarfaced Saber-toothed Tiger: "My eldest brother is so powerful that he can''t die!" The Scarface Saber-toothed tiger spit out a sigh of anger, and said angrily: "You dead snake, giving back your elder brother''s supernatural powers, I think it is arrogant! I will take you as a snack first, and I will eat grilled ants later!" After finishing speaking, the paw grabbed Daqingzi. Daqingzi relied on her body to be slid and agile, and slid and avoided. Zhou Hao, who was caught in a sea of ??fire, already felt uncomfortable tossing inside his body, feeling that except for the hard shell, other parts of his body were about to melt into liquid! The uncomfortable feeling is more like drinking a sip of pesticide, and then you can''t survive and die! He also tried to run out of this sea of ??fire, but no matter where he ran or in which direction he ran, he couldn''t escape the burning range of the sea of ??fire. Because the fierce-eyed lion is always staring at him, as long as he runs, the fierce-eyed lion will follow it and spray a fireball, spreading the fire, so that no matter how he runs, he will be surrounded by the fire. "Little ant, run, run more, so that the meat will be more delicious!" The fierce-eyed lion roared triumphantly. Should we just sit still? Do not! Zhou Hao looked at the ground and inserted a scythe into the ground soil to test the softness and hardness of the soil. With a sound of his sickle hand, he easily inserted it into the soil. It seems that the current soil quality has not been hardened by the fire, and pits can be dug! Yes, dig a hole. He has to dig a pit for himself and hide in it so that he can avoid being barbecued by the fire! Just do it when he thinks of it, and he immediately waved his scythe to clear the nearby weeds first to make a safety zone where the fire could not enter. Then he slashed fiercely at the soil on the ground, loosened the soil first, and then dug a hole to get it out. He is trying to avoid disasters through human wisdom. In the animal kingdom, other animals may not be like this. The fierce-eyed lion watched Zhou Hao doing a series of things that seemed inexplicable to it, and then watched that the other party was actually digging holes. Chapter 39： Try grilled ants! The fierce-eyed lion suddenly laughed and roared: "So you are digging a hole for yourself? Hahaha, you are a little ant, and you are so particular about it. When you die, you have to dig a hole like those humans. I buried it myself, haha, that''s ridiculous!" ridiculous? Zhou Hao looked at the fierce-eyed lion that was trapped in his pride and couldn''t help himself, and said in his heart: I''ll let you know who is this pit for later! Right now, he has loosened the soil and can start digging holes. Although he vacated a safety circle that flames could not enter, the high temperature generated by the fire outside the safety circle was still very hot. If he has been roasted like this for a long time, he will still be roasted. Therefore, he must dig the pit as soon as possible, otherwise he will definitely die! Although the fierce-eyed lion can breathe fire, its body is not fireproof. If it is too close to the sea of ??fire, it will be screamed by the fire. Just like the killer is afraid of the knife in his hand. Therefore, it can only wander outside the sea of ??fire, and dare not rush in now to catch Zhou Hao. After a while, Zhou Hao disappeared in the fire. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. Severe Eye Lion knew that the ant was lying in the pit he dug, so he didn''t feel anxious. From the perspective of its animal thoughts, everything the ant did just now was a meaningless stupid thing, and it would eventually be burned to death by the fire, and perhaps only a hard shell that could not be burnt. Just like the shell of a tortoise. On Daqingzi''s side, it really couldn''t deal with the Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger, so it found a tree and fled to the tree to hide. The scar-faced saber-toothed tiger could not climb the tree, so he could only look at Daqingzi from under the tree. It roared twice, threatened twice, and then left, went to the lion-eyed lion, and had to look at the hateful one with his own eyes. The death of the black ant! However, at this time the snake venom in its body had also been on the brain, making him a little groggy, looking like he was immortal. "This time you can definitely get revenge!" It said with excitement, feeling very relieved. While licking the wound on his body, the fierce-eyed lion said triumphantly to the Scarface Sabertooth Tiger: "It''s just a small ant. This lion king made a move. When did he miss it?" "Yes, yes! The lion king is amazing!" The Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger bowed his head repeatedly and thanked the other party. After thanking it, it asked again: "How long will it take to go in and dig out the hateful ant and eat it?" The fierce lion said: "When the fire is extinguished, you can go in." It felt that the Scarfaced Sabretooth Tiger was mocking it for not daring to approach the fire, so it put on a bad face. Da Qingzi, who was sitting on the treetop, looked at everything in front of him, his eyes moisturized: "It''s over, Brother Hao has been burned down, now he is really over!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t hold back for a moment, his eyes were flushed with sadness. After a while, the fire became smaller. The fierce-eyed lion and the scar-faced saber-toothed tiger walked into the already black and gray fire, and walked toward Zhou Hao''s digging position. One lion and one tiger, looking at the big hole in front of him, he looked a little dazed. Is the pit empty? ! This pit seems to be more than just a pit, it has clearly become a hole. "Go down and take a look!" The Fiery Eye Lion called the Scarface Sabertooth Tiger to go to the pit to see if Zhou Hao was inside. The Scarfaced Sabre-toothed tiger cowered and looked very reluctant to look. However, the lion''s eyes stared, and it was persuaded that he had to go if he didn''t go. So it carefully put its head into the deep hole... Chapter 40： Hunt for the fierce-eyed lion! After the Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger stuck its head into the pit, it suddenly uttered a desperate scream after a while! Roar! The fierce-eyed lion outside was taken aback, his body shrank subconsciously, and roared at the Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger: "Did you see that ant?" The Scarface Saber-toothed Tiger has not moved, and has not answered its question for a long time. It felt more and more wrong, and it felt more and more terrifying in its heart. It roared at the saber-toothed tiger: "Have you heard what this lion king said?" The saber-toothed tiger remained silent and silent. However, in the pit where the saber-toothed tiger was burying its head, there was a weird sound, like the sound of meat cutting, and the sound of soil loosening... However, this sound was like a nightmare sound to the current Fiery Eye Lion, making it feel very uneasy. It suddenly started yelling: "Little ant! Are you not dead? Come out if you have the ability to fight the lion king face to face!" After a few roars, it stopped again, as if waiting for Zhou Hao''s response. However, in the quiet air, there was still only the strange noise that was soothing, and there was no other sound. The strange noise made it feel more uneasy and fearful, so it suddenly opened its third eye and shot a big fireball into the pit. At the same time, it burned the head of the saber-toothed tiger that was still buried in the pit. . The head of the Scarfaced Sabre-toothed Tiger was scorched soon, but it made no sound or any reaction to struggle. It seems to be dead. It was so dead. The Lion Eyes became more flustered now. It seemed that at this moment, the black ant became ubiquitous, and the pair of scythes of the black ant were facing it coldly! It began to growl alertly, and slowly backed away, seemingly trying to escape. After seeing this scene, Daqingzi, who was sitting on the treetop, revived. "Could it be that Brother Hao is not dead?!" It was pleasantly surprised, and its eyes were shining. Just as the fierce-eyed lion was staring at the pit mouth and slowly retreating, behind it, suddenly there was a movement that broke through the ground! Brush! Behind it, a piece of mud flew up suddenly, and a black shadow suddenly jumped up from the ground, like a fountain suddenly gushing! Huo Ran, the fierce-eyed lion, turned his head when he heard the sound, but in a moment when he turned his head, he suddenly saw a dark figure rushing forward! Puff! An explosive sound rang out, and only the eye on its forehead was pierced by a sickle hand! The master of the sickle hand is Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao had already pounced on the head of the lion-eyed lion, and tightly wrapped around the lion''s head. He violently pulled out the sickle hand that pierced the third eye of the Lion''s Eye, and even brought out the eyeball directly! Nourish! He slapped the fire-like eyeball in the air, patted it into a ball of sauce, and sprinkled it on the head of the lion''s eye. The eyes of the fierce-eyed lion were cut, and immediately roared with pain, and his heart was so angry! But it can no longer use the third eye to release the fireball. "Just do you still want to eat grilled ants? Go to death!" Zhou Hao waved his scythe and cut it into the throat of the lion''s eye! Roar! Roar! The fierce-eyed lion screamed, and suddenly stopped halfway through the last roar, like a chicken whose neck was suddenly pinched, and the scream ceased. But its neck was not pinched off, it was cruelly cut off by a scythe... Nourish! Nourish! Blood gushed out from the cut open neck of the fierce-eyed lion without money. Chapter 41： About Dongkari "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a third-level yellow lion, experience points +33, evolution points +23!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations on the host''s upgrade to Yellow Tier 4!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining the talent of the Lion Eye: "Fire Eye"! ... A system prompt echoed in his head, and Zhou Hao''s body rose again as his level rose. When he tried to use the fire eye talent he had just obtained, his pair of translucent eyes turned into a pair of fiery eyes! Like the fiery eye of a lion''s eye, it was like a solidified flame. At this time, as long as his mind moved, a cluster of flames really shot out from the eyes of the fire! It''s amazing! Da Qingzi came down from the tree and came to Zhou Hao, and said excitedly: "Brother Hao, you are amazing! How come you can set your eyes on fire like a lion''s eye?" Zhou Hao squinted his eyes for a moment and said, "That''s it..." "Oh! I understand!" Daqingzi said as if there was a light on his face: "You must have killed the Lion''s Eye and then took away its arson eyes, right?" "..." Zhou Hao was slightly surprised. Because the facts are indeed similar to what Daqingzi said. "Oh, then I have to be as decisive as Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi said. Having said that, it suddenly lowered its head again, and its emotions became lost. It wailed: "Unfortunately Brother Hao is going into the mountain..." Zhou Hao smiled, trying to make the atmosphere less sluggish. He patted Daqingzi''s head, and said, "Why don''t you go into the mountain with Brother Hao?" His body is much larger than Daqingzi, and his long legs are almost thicker than Daqingzi''s waist! Hearing this, Da Qingzi hurriedly shook his head again, and repeatedly refused: "No, no, the mountains are full of guys who eat meat but don''t spit out bones. If I go in, they won''t be able to stuff their teeth!" "Who said that!" Zhou Hao''s eyes widened. Daqingzi thought he wanted to say something to comfort him, but he didn''t realize it. Zhou Hao continued: "For your size, stuffing your teeth is definitely enough!" "..." Da Qingzi turned black for a moment, mmp! Zhou Hao laughed when he saw Da Qingzi''s dark face, it turned out that he was also joking. He said again: "I will go to the mountain for a while, and I will be back later." Daqingzi was surprised: "Brother Hao is coming out?" "That''s right!" Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened, and then he looked into the distance, and said with a hint of hope: "That girl Yun Yan said, she will come back again, when she is trying to do winter hunting by Emperor Xuanzong. !" "Presumably, it''s winter, right?" He hesitated. "Winter Hunting Trial? Winter?" Da Qingzi suddenly became serious and said: "Could it be that hunting that happens every four years, in the winter that humans will have?" Zhou Hao became interested in an instant, and said: "Does winter hunting happen every year? Have you seen it? When does it usually happen?" "I''ve encountered it the last time, and it was the time I almost died of freezing!" Daqingzi thought of that experience, still very angry. It said: "Our snake tribe generally hibernate before the winter, so when humans enter the mountain for''winter hunting'', we don''t know exactly. We just listened to some old snakes. There is a group of human races who are not hunters. I will go hunting once in four years..." Daqingzi spit out snake letter, and began to narrate... Chapter 42： Taixuanzong Winter Hunting Trial "The time I ran into it was when I was hibernating, when a human cub was accidentally pounded into a burrow, he pounded me out, and the cub used me as a pimp!" "Fortunately, his hand slipped and I took the opportunity to escape; I saw that the mountain was full of humans, just like that kid, holding a long sword in the snow forest, as long as I see something that can move, I dont care what it is. , Stabbed with a sword!" "There are many of our snake clan who are still in hibernation, so they stabbed the humans to death with swords. It''s really damning!" "When I ran, I kept running out of the mountain. Later, I ran to the Terran Territory and was frozen by the snow. Then it was the...beautiful human woman who rescued me, or I will be with Brother Hao. I can''t see each other!" After Daqingzi finished speaking, a look of sentiment appeared on his face. After hearing this, Zhou Hao was also moved. He didn''t expect a green snake to experience all these stories. He pondered and digested Daqingzi''s words, and then asked, "You said those people are not hunters?" The big green snake nodded and said, "I heard from the older generation of snakes, what kind of human monks are those people, who know spells and can stab a spirit beast with a single sword!" "That''s right!" It seemed to think of something, and said: "Those human races came into the mountain mainly to deal with the spirit beasts in the mountain!" After listening to Zhou Hao, he pondered: a group of human monks, hunting spirit beasts, winter hunting trials... "Oh, that''s how it is!" A light flashed in his mind, wondering what was going on. Those who are not hunters should be monks in Taixuanzong, and monks who have just started. The Winter Hunting Trial, held every four years, was aimed at allowing these monks to enter the mountains to hunt down spirit beasts and test the results of their cultivation. It seems that the Winter Hunting Trial is still a very important test for those monks of Taixuanzong! No wonder Yun Yan would enter the mountain in advance to try hunting. In this way, by that time, there will be many monks entering the mountains to hunt. For the animals in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, it is really a disaster to avoid. "However, although those Human Race cultivators are powerful, they can go into the mountains, but they can''t go too deep. The spirit beasts in the mountains are so powerful, and their Human Race will die several people every year!" Daqingzi said. Zhou Hao nodded. Since those cultivators are participating in the trial, their cultivation base will definitely not go high. If they had to go deep into the mountains and run into a powerful spirit beast, of course they would be dead! "When will they come, don''t you know?" Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi. Da Qingzi shook his head: "Brother Hao, I really don''t know this. We were hibernating at that time. If it wasn''t for the **** to free me from the den that year, I wouldn''t believe it was true!" After hearing this, Zhou Hao had to nod his head. In winter, most animals go into hibernation, and no one knows what is happening outside. Taixuanzong specially selected this time for trial, also to reduce the danger of Winter Hunting. After all, those who participated in the trial were just a bunch of recruits. "Brother Hao, are you really sure you want to look for the girl during the winter hunt? That would be too dangerous!" Da Qingzi asked, concentrating. Zhou Hao nodded, earnestly. Daqingzi immediately couldn''t believe it, and said, "Brother Hao, can''t you change time? The rascals of the human race are very bad, but they will torture us!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, looked at Da Qingzi, and said, "Time cannot be changed." He looked at Tiantian and said, "Because I have an agreement with her, I can''t miss the appointment! If any **** dares to stop me from seeing her, I must be welcome!" As he said, he sneered and waved his scythe vigorously. ... Chapter 43： A great place with strong aura! The weather was clear and the wind was clear, and the summer insects called. A black ant the size of a leopard and a green snake bid farewell in front of a hanging waterfall that is pouring down like a Tianhe. "Brother Hao, after this waterfall, there is the site of the spirit beasts in the mountains. Those spirit beasts are very powerful. If you..., anyway, if you are not comfortable, please come back. We can kill them outside. Little animal!" Da Qingzi stared at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Daqingzi, I ask you, why did you mess with me in the first place?" Da Qingzi didn''t even think about it, and replied: "Because Brother Hao, you are different from other animals. You have to work harder than all animals, and you are bolder! You said you have dreams!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "You can mix with me, you just pin your hopes on me. If I really come out of it, won''t your hopes be shattered?" Daqingzi was half-knowledgeable and half-understood, but he admired Zhou Hao from the bottom of his heart, looked at him, and said yearningly, "Brother Hao, when will I be like you!" Zhou Hao grinded his teeth, paused, and said, "Yes." "I''m leaving first, you have to work hard too!" He raised his hands with Daqingzi, then turned around and crossed the waterfall into the more wild jungle. "Okay! Work hard! I want to hunt more prey like Brother Hao, so that I can become bigger and stronger!" Da Qingzi watched Zhou Hao disappear into the jungle, and he also set a goal for himself in his heart. ... The depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest can be called Ten Thousand Beast Forest. The spirit beasts here are countless and powerful. If a spirit beast leaves the mountain to go outside, it is an existence that can be the overlord of one party! Just like the Lion Eyes can dominate in the jungle outside. But it dare not mix in the mountains! Spirit beasts like the fierce-eyed lion can''t get along in the mountains, so what kind of world is this mountain? After Zhou Hao entered the mountain, he already felt a strong aura rushing toward his face! It seems that every breath is breathing spiritual energy, making the body suddenly open up, as if bathing in the coolest river in the hot sun! That kind of feeling, as if the body and mind are fully opened and merged with nature! "Huh~" "So cool!" "It turns out that the air in the mountains is so good! No wonder those abnormal spirit beasts can be bred!" Zhou Hao sighed from the bottom of his heart. He even felt that if Daqingzi came in and stayed for a few days, he might be able to become a spirit beast! Because the aura here is so rich and pure! For this reason, he closed his eyes and screamed for dozens of mouths! As if for fear of not taking a few more breaths, this aura would be confiscated. However, just when he was standing on a bluestone and enjoying the rich spiritual energy, there was a pair of scarlet eyes that had already stared at him in the dark... Zhou Hao lay down on the bluestone, wanting to take a good nap in such a comfortable environment. Because he had never encountered any spirit beasts along the way, and was not attacked by other spirit beasts, he even thought that the mountain was not as terrible and dangerous as the outside said. "It seems that the animals outside thought this place too horrible!" He sighed, feeling that the animals lacked the spirit of exploration and adventure, so they didn''t dare to enter the mountains. But why did the Lion Eyes go out from such a good place? Just when he fell asleep, the pair of scarlet eyes hidden silently in the dark blinked, revealing two terrible fierce lights... Chapter 44： Chimpanzees fight different birds! ꡫ Heavy breathing sounded on the edge of the blue stone, and then, a large rock hit Zhou Hao, who was immersed in the dream! Click! The stone was hitting Zhou Hao, awakening him instantly. "Damn!" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a chimpanzee with scarlet eyes lifting a big rock over his head, about to smash it down at him! He was so scared that he hurriedly got up and avoided, but only then did he realize that his two legs had been broken by the smash just now, and a hole had been smashed into his big ass! Without his legs, he had to roll over and roll down the bluestone. At the same time, the stone in the hand of the red-eyed gorilla hit the bluestone with a "bang", smashing the bluestone face to pieces, and the rubble was flying! Zhou Hao''s heart was frightened, if he hit him this time, the hard shell would be smashed into sauce! I saw that chimpanzee was as strong as a cow, and his body was even more like a towering old tree! Seeing that the lunch snack on the bluestone slipped to the ground, the chimpanzee became furious, grinning, scarlet eyes staring, as if about to spew blood! I saw it fists with both arms, "boom boom boom" hit its chest, and roared with anger. Then, irritable, it actually picked up the entire large bluestone that was deeply inserted in the soil, and overturned its head, and then smashed it at Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was shocked to see, this gorilla is simply the gorilla version of "brother grumpy"! At the same time, he also understood the horror in this mountain. He didn''t want to be smashed into meat sauce by the chimpanzee, so he used the fire eye talent, and suddenly two flames spurted out of his eyes, and he rushed toward the chimpanzee''s door! His Fire Eye talent level is still low, so his power is not big, and he can''t spray fireballs. But the flame was already enough for him to defend himself. I saw the chimpanzee roaring violently again, the big bluestone that was raised above his head was thrown away by it, and then he kept rubbing his eyes with his hands, looking very painful. It turned out that Zhou Hao''s fire spurted out, and his unbiasedness hit its most vulnerable eyes, and it burned so uncomfortably and thunderously! Zhou Hao took advantage of this moment to run away. However, when he was about to turn around, he saw a strange bird the size of an airplane descend from the sky, and his paws caught the chimpanzee who was still rubbing his eyes. Snapped! The two big claws of the strange bird are so strong that they grabbed the chimpanzee in one click, then flapped its wings to take the heavy chimpanzee away! The chimpanzee was pierced through the shoulder by the finger hook on the claw of a strange bird, and immediately awakened with pain and screamed. So he waved his arm and grabbed the claw of the strange bird. The body fell, and the arm was pulled down hard, even directly pulling the strange bird. Down! Roar! After the violent chimpanzee pulled off the exotic bird, he immediately jumped onto the opponent, waving his arms violently, beating and tearing! This scene is simply violent and bloody! The huge alien birds are also leaping back, scratching their claws and beaks like steel-forged pecking at the chimpanzees frantically, tearing off the other''s hair and flesh! Click! Suddenly a strange sound rang, and then suddenly there was a rain of blood! Zhou Hao looked around and saw that it was the chimpanzee holding a big wing! This big wing was torn from that strange bird! The rain of blood is sprayed from the broken part of the wings of the strange bird. The strange bird hissed and screamed, desperate for life, trying to break away from the opponent, but was crushed and beaten by the grumpy chimpanzee! It was only a while, and another **** shower filled the sky! The other big wing of the strange bird was also torn off by the chimpanzee! Chapter 45： Primitive wildness! This scene is really bloody, violent and hormonal splashes! At this time, the strange bird had no wings, and blood was still spraying frantically at the broken wings. But it also tore off the skin and flesh of the chimpanzee one by one! I saw that there were no more complete skins left on the chimpanzee, and it was almost about to become a peeled orangutan! The tragic situation is evident from this! Even in the worst part of its body, segments of white bones can already be seen! It seems that the mouth and claws of this strange bird are really not simple! Zhou Hao saw the **** battle between the two goods, and it was thrilling and shocking! He couldn''t help thinking that if the strange bird was replaced by him, he would have to be taken apart and eaten by the chimpanzee at this time! terrible The chimpanzee was annoyed by the beak, and then suddenly it grabbed the beak of a strange bird and pressed it on a big rock. With the other hand, he pulled up a huge boulder and directly hit the beak on the rock! boom! boom! boom! ... The stone in its hand was smashed, and it was replaced with another one to continue smashing. It must be smashed by this biting beak! The strange bird hissed and screamed, struggling with pain, but it was difficult to break free from the powerful hand of the chimpanzee. With its two bird eyes, it watched as its mouth was smashed to pieces, and then smashed... Click! There was a crisp sound, and the steel-like beak of a strange bird finally couldn''t hold the boulder bombardment of the violent chimpanzee, and it was smashed into pieces! Yeah! The strange bird screamed, abandoning the rotten mouth, and finally had a chance to escape. It immediately turned around and ran wildly, but unfortunately it had no wings and couldn''t fly. Can''t fly, how can it get past the chimpanzee? Sure enough, the next moment the chimpanzee appeared in front of it like a nightmare! I saw the chimpanzee throw two long arms directly, grabbing the two legs of the alien bird, and then leaning over the head! It made a tearing action with both hands, to tear this strange bird apart? ! The strange bird felt desperate and felt the coming of death, and couldn''t help but struggle powerlessly and let out screams. However, it can no longer break free from the opponent''s hands, and can only let the opponent toss like a chicken. Hate only hate why it came to provoke this chimpanzee just now, so that it is now counter-killed and ended up like this! Suddenly, a sharp noise came from Zila, like a fragile wooden stool, because it couldn''t support the heavy pressure, it burst to pieces on the spot! A rain of blood spread in the sky again, drenched, and pounced on the face, bloody! The strange bird was finally torn apart by the chimpanzee who was brutal by the means, and then torn into pieces like a hand torn chicken. Just like that, the chimpanzee rips the exotic bird into pieces and eats it comfortably. At this scene, people were frightened and horrified after seeing it! However, while Zhou Hao felt a panic of fear, he also felt a sense of passion from his heart, which seemed to be primitive and wild! That kind of challenge desire to rise up in a strange world! He wants to challenge this world that makes the beasts fear! The chimpanzee only ate half of the exotic bird and then eats it without appetite. The tragic injuries on its body still made it painful and made it weaker. Seeing the tragic situation of the chimpanzee, Zhou Hao burst into joy... Chapter 46： Weird forbidden place Zhou Hao understood that after these beasts were injured in the jungle, they would usually find a hiding place to wait for the injury to heal and heal, before they would hunt again. And this time is when the beast is most vulnerable. "Just now I slept and you attacked me. When you sleep, it''s my turn to attack you!" he thought. Sure enough, the chimpanzee carried the wings of a big bird, while gnawing on it, looking for the best hiding place. Zhou Hao also quietly followed behind, waiting for the place, and after the chimpanzee fell asleep, he cut off its head! The chimpanzee was completely overwhelmed by the pain at this time. It went looking for a hiding place to heal its wounds, and did not notice that a black ant was following it. Follow the chimpanzee all the way to the mountains, deeper and deeper, the deeper and more terrifying. Fortunately, this chimpanzee was seriously injured and could not run and jump, otherwise Zhou Hao would definitely not be able to keep up. It''s just that this way is deep, and the roar of the beasts around it becomes louder and louder, making people panic. This way into the mountains, Zhou Hao is even more like seeing Xintiandi, the new world, the sight is full of shocking sight! Those pieces of grass branches and flower stalks that look like small trees, there are mice as big as bears, caterpillars as big as cats, small caterpillars as thick as pythons...There are also all kinds of strange-looking monsters. , It really deserves the name Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest! Seeing this, Zhou Hao, a black ant as big as a leopard, seemed to be quite visible. The birds and beasts in this mountain do not all eat meat, and there are also vegetarian animals that do not eat meat, but they are also extremely large, or have thick skins, and they feel that swords cannot hurt them at all! The chimpanzee finally stopped, stopping on the side of a mountain. It is very quiet here, a little strangely quiet, so quiet that it is like a forbidden place. After preparing all the animals and beasts here, they all took a detour. There is a water pool with rippling blue waves, reflecting the elegant bamboo forest on the side of the pool, as well as quiet green trees, flowers and plants. The chimpanzee came to the pool, sat there in a daze, and then washed the wounds on his body with water. In fact, it looks like it is not in a daze, it is more like... a prayer? prayer? Pray for the mountain **** to bless yourself? Zhou Hao was hiding in the distance, seeing it more and more strangely. After the chimpanzee drenched his whole body with water, he suddenly raised his head and roared, his voice was sad and stern, like a night wolf roaring the moon! There was silence everywhere, only the bleak whistle of chimpanzees. In such a secluded environment, such a scene looks really strange... It''s so weird as if there is an invisible hand, quietly pinching your heart, making your heart tighten instantly, not even breathing loudly. Suddenly, the chimpanzee dived towards the center of the pool, "puffed" and plunged into the bottom of the pool! What does it do? ! Can''t think of suicide? Is it too hot to swim? This is so weird! The inexplicable weirdness shocked Zhou Hao''s heart, making him hairy and breathing tightly, and he dared not go over and see what was going on for a long time. However, after a long time, there was no movement in the water pool. Could it be that the orangutan really committed suicide by diving? A chimpanzee committed suicide by diving? This is too weird! Chapter 47： Dont have a cave After a long time, the ripples in the pool had calmed down, but the chimpanzee still disappeared. died? Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help it, and went out from behind the grass to the edge of the pool, looking into the pool. I saw the deep blue water and deep cold water in this vast water pool, and the level was like a mirror, without any shock; from a distance, I still felt that this blue pool was nurturing infinite vitality, but at this moment, looking up close, it was as dead as a pool of stagnant water. The bottom of the pool is also dark and bottomless, as if there is an abyss below, a cannibal abyss! However, the quality of the water is clear and translucent, and the visibility is very high. You can even see underwater fish swimming by. With fish, it is not stagnant water. Can see the fish, but can''t see the chimpanzee? thump! There was a sudden sound of entering the water, splashes of water splashed, and the waves rippled, shattering this water mirror. Zhou Hao got into the water. He wants to find out. However, as soon as he got into the water, he felt addicted! As a swimmer in his previous life, he suddenly no longer held his breath to swim, he was about to drown! Just then, a swimming fish swam past him... laugh! "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a low-level 3 swimming fish, experience value +3, evolution point +0!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining the talent of swimming fish: aquatic!" ... Zhou Hao immediately used his new talent, water, and immediately felt like a fish in water, and was at ease. He breathed into his body with one breath, and he felt that he could sleep underwater for ten days and eight days without having to change his breath! After entering the water, he dived along the dark "deep"; the more he dived, the darkness in front of him, the more he felt a coolness invading his body. But after a while, this coolness has turned into a cold, almost freezing him! At this time, he could no longer see the light in front of him. He could only look at the surface of the lake, and he could still see some light spots that flooded; but when he looked around, it was a darkness and silence. That feeling seemed to have entered my mind, and I couldn''t hear any sound again. Although he could not hear the sound or see the surrounding environment, he could feel a strong **** smell in the water! He guessed that this **** smell was left by the chimpanzee! Suddenly, a faint light appeared before my eyes! Zhou Hao was pleasantly surprised, that must be another exit! It seems that the chimpanzee really went into another place! He immediately sneaked down and came to the light-transmitting place. Here is a rock wall, and there is a light hole on the rock wall. This hole is huge, as big as a train tunnel! Zhou Hao slid in along the current. After entering, I saw countless beams of light hitting from the surface of the water. It was these beams of light that made the hole glow. It seems that there is another exit, the chimpanzee must have gone there to heal! Such a secret residence is really hard to find. If it hadn''t been pursued through the smell of blood, Zhou Hao wouldn''t know that there was another world here! He emerged from the bottom of the water here again, and when he was about to reach the surface, he slowed down the speed of the water, slowly out of the water, for fear that it would startle the chimpanzee. Finally, there were a few gurgling sounds on the water, and the microwave gently swayed, and a black head emerged. It was Zhou Hao. His eyes surfaced, observing the surroundings. I saw that this place was in a vast cave! However, the entrance of this cave is facing the sky, more like a patio! Outside the wide opening, there are blue sky and white clouds, as well as dazzling sunlight! The sunlight passed through the entrance of the cave, and it happened to fall on this side of the pool, and it continued to shine down into the pool. Chapter 48： Theres another beast! Crater? Zhou Hao wondered inexplicably whether this was a crater? Because it''s really similar. Around the pool is a circle of cave halls that seem to be empty. The cave hall is very wide, half the size of a football field! What is even more surprising is that there are stone tables, stone benches, and stone furnaces in the cave, which looks like a home! Anyone lives here? In addition to the shocking stone tables and stools, on the ground of the cave hall, there are even more shocking and creepy scenes! That is the bones of animals everywhere! Some are complete, some are incomplete, and most of them have been disrupted and mixed together, and it is impossible to tell which animal is against which animal. There are also a few animal bones that have not completely decayed, and they emit a rancid smell, which permeates the cave hall. Zhou Hao smelled the smell, looked at the bones all over the place, and couldn''t help but shudder in the water. Fortunately, this hole is spacious and there is still air circulation, otherwise the smell will be more suffocating! The more he watched, the more surprised he became, and his heart was shocked! This is really unique! Suddenly, an animal carcass leaning on a corner of the cave wall came into view, and at the same time it made his heart tense, and he shrank from the water in fright. chimpanzee? ! Still alive? The dead animal he saw just now belonged to the chimpanzee! After a pause under the water, Zhou Hao slowly rose to the surface without seeing any movement on the water. He looked at the chimpanzee and saw that the chimpanzee was still leaning against the cave wall just now, without any vitality. He boldly climbed from the water to the cave hall, and slowly approached the chimpanzee to see if the guy was dead or asleep? "Hey, Big Orangutan?" He yelled to the chimpanzee in animal language, and kicked a bone of an unknown animal. Gua la la ~ The bone was hitting the ground, and the sound it made echoed in the quiet cave hall, and it was inexplicably amplified several times! Zhou Hao was startled, and leaned down quickly to pretend to be dead to avoid the awakened chimpanzee. Fortunately, the chimpanzee remained silent, and seemed to be really dead. But when he came to the chimpanzee, the chimpanzee moved suddenly and let out a warning growl! Zhou Hao was taken aback and suddenly shot! Cut the scythe to the opponent''s neck! Puff! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a chimpanzee of the Profound Rank 1st level, with experience points +22 and evolution points +31!" ... The system prompt sounded suddenly. At the same time, the chimpanzee''s neck was bleeding like a fountain. "Scared me!" Zhou Hao''s heart was lingering, and his whole body was soft. "Xuan Tier 1?" Thinking of the system prompt just now, it was said that this chimpanzee was a beast of the first level of profound rank! Although I don''t know how powerful the Profound Rank is at the first level, but the experience value is too small... The experience gained by grabbing people''s heads at hand is really pitiful... It''s a pity that I didn''t get any talent from this product. After calming down, Zhou Hao began to look in the cave to see if he could find something. But at this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation in the water pool! Some other beasts are coming! He turned his head and saw that he had already seen two strange-looking beasts climbing up from the pool! He looked around and couldn''t find a hiding place. When he was in a hurry, he simply lay on the ground and played dead! Chapter 49： The secret of practice In Zhou Hao''s cognition, most animals don''t eat carrion, so as long as they pretend to be dead, there is a high probability that they will be able to escape the minions of beasts. He was lying at a very tricky angle, and he could clearly see the movement in the pool. I saw the sound of a splash of water, and two strange-looking animals climbed ashore. He looked through his eyes, isn''t that a crocodile and a wolf? ! It''s just that the crocodile doesn''t have small thick legs, but has four long legs and can stand! There is also that wolf, which looks like a wolf, but there are waves of violent small lightning flashing around his body, which looks very strange! And the two goods are really not small, they look like little elephants! As soon as they landed, they talked in animal language. Just listen to the crocodile saying: "An orangutan and an ant came in just now. I wonder if they are dead?" The electric wolf on his body sniffed the smell of blood in the air, and saw the chimpanzee who hadn''t lived anymore, and said, "It''s dead, it''s here to sacrifice to the fox god." "That ant also came to sacrifice?" The crocodile said hesitantly looking at Zhou Hao who was pretending to be dead. "Look at him, he is dead, he didn''t come to sacrifice, is he here to learn cultivation?" Dianguang Wolf smiled. Hearing what it said, the crocodile hurriedly made a "hush", and then vigilantly said to Dianguang Wolf: "Old wolf, speak quietly, don''t let other animals know the secret of our cultivation!" Dianguang Wolf laughed and said: "You are too nervous, we have been practicing here for such a long time, but all the animals that come here come to sacrifice, how can they rush to practice with us?" "Furthermore, every time I come up, all I encounter are dead, and I can''t eat it!" It poohed fiercely, and rolled its eyes to look at Zhou Hao who was pretending to be dead, expressing its disgust. Compared to its publicity, the crocodile seemed calm and careful. It was worried that the arrogant wolf would say something more, so he urged the other party, "Okay, let''s go to practice, lest another animal comes to sacrifice and run into us!" After it finished speaking, the electric wolf laughed arrogantly: "What animal do we have to fear with our current skill?" The crocodile really couldn''t stand it, so he walked into the depths of the cave hall, and said as he walked: "We haven''t even learned the first part of the practice exercises left by the Fox God. Where is the right to talk about skills?" After speaking, the body disappeared into the depths of the cave hall, as if it had entered a fork hole. "What''s this talking about! Didn''t we make a breakthrough right away?!" Dianguang wolf shouted, and then followed the crocodile into the fork hole. Zhou Hao turned his body slowly when Dianguang Wolf walked away, looked at the direction they were leaving, and noted their route. It turns out that there is still a fork hole there, so I don''t know where it leads to? But listening to the conversation between the crocodile and the electric wolf just now, it seems that there is something good in that fork hole! After waiting for the movement of the crocodile and the electric wolf to completely disappear, Zhou Hao cautiously got up and left the cave cautiously. The crocodiles and electric wolves just now don''t look like ordinary beasts. Listening to their conversations, you can at least know that they have a higher IQ than other animals! He was worried that if he stayed there, the two guys would find him pretending to be dead. That would be a big trouble! Those two goods dont seem simple, if they find out that they are pretending to be dead, they may have to make them really dead... Chapter 50： Giant tortoise! "Fox God?" "The practice method?" "Ok" Zhou Hao pondered what he heard from the crocodile and Dianguang wolf under a banana leaf. What is the Fox God? Hearing what those two stocks said, there is a cultivation method in that strange cave, or that fox **** left behind. He thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out where this fox **** was? Is it a god? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help being stunned. But think about it as if it is not impossible. In this world, even spirit beasts and monks exist, and there may not be no gods! He planned to go to the cave to see what happened later when the crocodile and electric wolf were gone. But now, he needs to upgrade and strengthen his talent, so as not to deal with some ferocious spirit beasts. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Yellow Tier 4 Talent: Level 2 Power 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 5 Reaping 1/10 (+), Level 1 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 5 Regeneration 1/10 (+) ), five-level hard armor 1/10 (+), fangs 1/10 (+), first-level agility 1/10 (+), fire-eye 1/10 (+), water-based 1/10 (+) Skills: None Props: None Evolution points: 76 Experience value: 50/100 ..." On the system panel, the talent column is already very dense, and the evolution point column shows 76 points, which means that if you only use one skill, you can increase it by six levels. But Zhou Hao didn''t plan to use it like that. His first enhancement is the Fire Eye talent, which is stronger than other talents, and it can also attack from a distance! He directly consumes 50 upgrade points to upgrade the Fire Eye talent to level 5, and the remaining 26 upgrade points, and 20 points to upgrade his agility talent to level 3. Agility can make him faster, whether it is used for hunting or escape, it is a very good talent. After the Fire Eye talent was upgraded to Level 5, Zhou Hao faced a stone to try the enhanced Fire Eye power. flutter! A blazing ball of fire suddenly burst out of his eyes and hit the stone. The fireball was burning, much more powerful than the flame he could only shoot at first! The stone was blackened by the fireball in the blink of an eye, and the whole became dry and cracked! Seeing such a scene, Zhou Hao nodded in satisfaction. This fire eye talent is really like a supernatural power! "Hey, you can eat barbecue anytime now!" This is what he thinks is the most worthy advantage of Fire Eye talent. When he was thinking about barbecue, there was a sudden movement in the banana forest. This movement caused the whole banana forest to hula and sway, as if someone was about to get up from the ground! wrong! It seems that something really has to come up from the ground! Zhou Hao ran out of the Bajiao Forest at the moment when the land under his feet was tumbling and fluttering, and then he saw Bajiao Lin being humped up by a huge monster! The size of this monster is really huge, just like a mountain! He ran to a high place to watch, only to see clearly what was in front of him and the true face of the monster. That turned out to be a giant tortoise! The turtle''s back is like a mountain, and the whole banana forest is raised! It seems to have slept for a thousand years, and now it has just regained, and then it will continue to rest in another place. As it moved, pieces of banana trees and rocky soil fell from its shell, like a mud waterfall! In fact, its turtle''s back, because it has not been cleaned all the year round, has long been rooted severely by rocks and trees, so it looks like it is **** in a small world! Chapter 51： Two ha fire leopard! In addition to rocks and trees falling from the back of the giant tortoise, there were also other animals from above that were frightened and jumped to the ground. Originally, Zhou Hao wanted to pick a bargain and hunt some small animals, but he was attracted by a familiar and unfamiliar roar. Familiar because the roar is actually a dog barking! Unfamiliar because although this roar has the same rhythm as a dog barking, the sound is more powerful and domineering than the dog barking. How can there be such a cry in the jungle? Dog barking is a commonly heard sound in the human world, but in a world where beasts are rampant, this kind of barking is really unheard of. Zhou Hao watched in the direction where the call came from, and saw a leopard full of flames over there, chasing behind the giant tortoise, jumping up and down while yelling at the giant tortoise; but when the giant tortoise turned back, it But he started to persuade him and didn''t dare to call again, pretending to pass by. When the giant tortoise turned its head and turned back, it screamed again, as if yelling: If you have the ability, don''t go, if you have the ability, we will fight! However, the giant tortoise moved very slowly, taking one step and stopping one step, as if thinking about it for decades, but the fire leopard did not see the fire leopard going up to fight with others... When Zhou Hao looked at the fire leopard, he immediately remembered. Isn''t this the fire leopard that walked majesticly in front of him? ! At that time, he had just arrived in this world, when he was still a little ant in the mortal jungle outside the mountain. I didn''t expect to encounter it here! Zhou Hao still remembered that he had admired this fire leopard that was full of fire, but now I meet again, but somehow feels that this fire leopard looks a bit...two ha. Erha is a dog that he raised in his previous life. The name of this dog is Husky, but because this dog often commits idiotic behaviors, people give it the nickname "Erha"! In general, this is a kind of dog that has never won a fight, and has never lost a fight... The fire leopard in front of him made Zhou Hao feel inexplicably a bit like the Erha he had raised in his previous life, so he actually had some inexplicable affection for it. Suddenly, another black python fell from the giant tortoise''s back! This giant python is thicker than a tree trunk, and its scales look as hard as a giant tortoise''s shell! It had just landed, and it happened to see the fire leopard that was barking, and the fire leopard also saw the giant python staring at it. As a result, the fire leopard stopped the barking of the dog, turned into a passerby, pretended to walk in one direction, pretending that the things around him had nothing to do with him... Its head is facing forward and motionless, but its eyes have been squinting at the giant python vigilantly. The giant python had a flat stomach, and when he saw it was in need of food, he saw its figure wriggling, and it was already rushing towards the fire leopard! When the fire leopard saw the giant python rushing towards him, he was so frightened that he screamed twice, his four thick legs immediately exerted force and fled frantically. But even though the giant python has no legs or feet, it runs extremely fast, and can actually be as fast as a leopard! Bark bark! Wang! The fire leopard''s bark was very sharp at this time, really like the scream of a dog with its tail pinched by a door. The more Zhou Hao heard the call, the more cordial he felt, but he forgot the direction in which Huo Leopard was escaping, it was toward him! "I go!" When he noticed the black giant python behind Fire Leopard, he realized it, so when Fire Leopard passed by him, he also ran with his legs... Chapter 52： Tame the Erha Fire Leopard "Man! Hello!" Zhou Hao shouted to Huo Leopard in animal language. He is running together with the fire leopard. Taking this opportunity, he wants to ask if the fire leopard evolved from a husky... "Bow!" Fire Leopard barked at him. "Can you speak animal language?" Zhou Hao shouted. "Wow...what a fart!" Huo Leopard roared angrily. "..." Zhou Hao was speechless suddenly, these two dogs were not brave, but they were quite temperamental! He also shouted angrily: "Seeing that you are very similar to my Ergouzi, I will show you a way to survive; that giant python does not eat dead animals, so long as it pretends to be dead, it can live!" "Wow, why don''t you pretend to be dead and take a look?" Huo Leopard roared like "dog bit Lu Dongbin". But as soon as it finished roaring, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped, and then lay down on the ground, "dead". A black question mark appeared on Fire Leopard''s head: Dare to play dead in front of the giant python? Does this ant really want to live? The giant python ran to Zhou Hao''s "corpse" and stopped, tapped the "corpse" with its tail, and sniffed. Seeing that the black ant was motionless, as if dead, it instantly lost interest, and then turned its attention to the fire leopard. "Wang! I wipe it, and this operation?!" Huo Leopard saw that the black ant actually pretended to be dead and fooled the python, it couldn''t help being shocked as if it had opened a new world. Huh! When it was shocked and dazed, the giant python spit out the letter and rushed towards it. At the same time, it suddenly made a miserable "Wow", then stretched out its legs and fell to the ground, its tongue fell out of its mouth, the flame on its body was also extinguished, and its eyes were still staring, motionless, as if "dead". Not looking at it... And it "dead" extremely professionally! The giant python rushed to take a closer look, and his face was dumbfounded: Why did one die again? It lit the "corpse" of the Fire Leopard with its tail just like it did to Zhou Hao, and then sniffed, and after sniffing several times to confirm that the Fire Leopard was motionless, it left disappointed. Zhou Hao got up slowly, watched the giant python go away, then looked at the Ergouzi lying on the ground, and said in his heart: You can learn so quickly, and you can die like... The fire leopard also stood up, but it screamed in the direction the giant python was going away: "Bow! Bow! Bow! Bow! Bow!" ... "..." Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling speechless ashamed when he saw it''s post-hoc look. However, it really looks like the second dog in my previous life... After the fire leopard finished yelling, he resumed his arrogant posture with his head held high, as if he had come back alive with the lost face. It came to Zhou Hao, put on a domineering look, and said, "Little ant, for the sake of you helping me once, I won''t eat you, you go!" Seeing its arrogant appearance, Zhou Hao instantly felt uncomfortable. You are a bully who is bullying and fearful of hardships, and afterwards, how come you owe you so much? ! He directly used the Fire Eye skill to spray a big fire ball on Fire Leopard, and at the same time shouted: "Who is the little ant called?! No big or small, it''s Brother Hao!" His aura suddenly became fierce, just like training two dogs at home in a previous life! This fire leopard was really bluffed by Zhou Hao, and he lowered his head in fright. Zhou Hao took advantage of this opportunity and screamed again: "Brother Hao!" "Hao... Brother Hao..." Huo Leopard muttered reluctantly... In fact, it doesn''t know why suddenly, it feels like being tamed? Chapter 53： Not convinced! Zhou Hao looked at the direction where the giant python was leaving, as he watched a conspicuous and broad path of the python rushing out of the jungle, his eyes revealed a hint of brilliance. "Little Ant... Brother Hao, what do you want to do?" Er Gouzi wanted to talk about Little Ant, but when Zhou Hao''s eyes stared at him, he quickly changed his name. Ergouzi is Fire Leopard. In fact, it was still very dissatisfied with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his leg, shook his sickle hand, and said, "Go and kill that python!" "Huh?!" Er Gouzi was surprised and said: "Brother Hao, do you think that everyone is the same as me, so you yelled at him and then he was confused?" When it said such counsel, it still had a big tone. Zhou Hao looked at it and said, "Are you not convinced by what you say?" Er Gouzi snorted coldly, raised his head and turned to express dissatisfaction with his attitude. But at this moment, suddenly a big mouth sounded! Snapped! Er Gouzi''s head was beaten crooked, and the dog barked frantically: "Bow! Bow! Bow! Bow! Bow!" It stared at Zhou Hao, the whites of its eyes were exposed, but it looked fierce and not very clever... It was Zhou Hao who gave it a mouth just now. Zhou Hao watched it barking wildly, and immediately raised his sickle hand again in a posture that he wanted to give it another mouth: "Try calling it again?" "Wang~" Er Gou Zi second slammed, and the earth-shaking dog barking instantly turned into a gentle low hum. "If you don''t accept anything, just hold it back!" Zhou Hao said coldly. Er Gouzi bent his head and got up aggrieved. "I''m going to find that giant python, will you come with me?" Zhou Hao sent out the invitation, actually trying to use it as a shield in case of danger. "Brother Hao, that python is not easy to deal with, why are you so persistent? Let''s get some pheasant rabbits or something, which can fill our stomachs, besides, snake meat is the most unpalatable!" Er Gouzi said At that time, I always habitually carry a demeanor of pretense, and it looks really bad... Zhou Hao resisted the urge to hit it with a big mouth, and said: "You just pursued it like this? The python chased Lao Tzu so embarrassed just now. I must repay this grudge!" Er Gouzi snorted: "You said you don''t grow up too much, so why are you so grudges?" Snapped! "Wang~" Er Gouzi covered his face, with nothing to say. Zhou Hao blew on his sickly sickle hand, squinted at Er Gouzi, and said angrily: "Er Gouzi, you said you were so dying, how did you live until now?!" After finishing speaking, he no longer paid attention to Ergouzi, but ran to the python path and pursued the python along the python path. The python path is the trajectory left by the giant python when it moves. Because of its huge size, this giant python overwhelmed the vegetation and left a very obvious path when it was traveling in the jungle. As long as you chase down this python path, you don''t have to worry about not finding that python! That Ergouzi could have taken the opportunity of Zhou Hao to chase the python, but he was very curious if the black ant could really hunt the python? So I followed the python road, planning to see if this ant is really so amazing! After the python road stretched across a hill, it stopped in a depression. "Brother Hao, where''s the python? Where is it?" Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao in a cold tone. Because its voice was a bit loud, it almost alarmed the giant python hiding in the depression! Zhou Hao hid behind a rock, suddenly turned his head and stared at it, screaming: "Shut up!" Had it not been for the giant python to be near, he had already shot this second man with a fierce mouth! Is this really the same as the first two ha: Insufficient success, failure has "ha"! Chapter 54： Giant pythons hunt hippos! Er Gouzi became much more honest after eating. It looked down and put away the pretense, and asked Zhou Hao in a low voice, "Brother Hao, where is the python?" Zhou Hao raised his head towards the depression below, and said, "Where is it!" Er Gouzi looked in the direction he signaled, and was immediately shocked! I saw a black thing moving a little bit in a patch of rocks beside the depression... This black thing is exactly that black python! The python sticks to the rocky bush and moves a little bit, staring fiercely at a hippopotamus that is soaking in the depression in front of it. It quietly approaches the past without making a sound. It seems that it is going to hunt that sturdy hippo! The hippopotamus not only has a strong body, but also has a thick skin that can''t be penetrated by a sword! And also has a big mouth that has amazing bite force and can easily crush big rocks! This is not the one who can kill if you want to hunt! But the giant python had a soft and deflated abdomen. It was estimated that it hadn''t eaten for too long. The belly was too hungry, so he didn''t choose food. He wanted to challenge this tank-like hippopotamus! It crawls on the rocks, and its body color is almost integrated with the black stones. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it! After a while, it had already crawled closer to the hippopotamus, and then slumped, motionless, waiting for the best hunting opportunity. However, Zhou Hao hesitated: Hippos are social animals, and they usually appear in groups, but the hippopotamus in front of him appears alone. Why? Or does it mean that hippos in this world are not social animals? "Brother Hao, are you really going to get that python?" Er Gouzi asked in a low voice. Zhou Hao snorted: "Don''t do it, what do I spend so much doing here?" Er Gouzi sniffed his nose, and began to habitually say cold words: "Then I won''t see you do it again..." "I''m so special! I..." Zhou Hao really wants to give these two gougs'' speaking style to death! He suppressed it and said: "You are still a leopard, don''t you even know how to wait for the best time to hunt?" Er Gouzi was frightened by his ferocious appearance, and then flinched and said, "I don''t understand..." "What am I...you get out of here!" Zhou Hao was so angry that he uttered foul language. Ergouzi went aside and sighed quietly, expressing dissatisfaction. Zhou Hao shook his head helplessly, thinking that the leopard is also a top hunter in the animal kingdom, but this one...haha... Suddenly, there was a sound of muddy water churning from the depression! He hurriedly looked back and saw that the giant python had entangled the hippo in the depression! The hippo was entangled in an instant, and there was no time to resist. The entanglement force of the giant python body is very huge, like a pressure machine, enough to crush the bones of that hippo! Although the hippo''s skin is very thick and hard, the hunting method of giant pythons is not to kill the prey by biting, but to hunt the prey by entanglement with its body and strangling. So hard and thick skin of that hippopotamus is useless. After being wrapped around by the giant python, the bones of the whole body are crushed, and then it is difficult to breathe, and finally suffocated to death! At this time, Zhou Hao, who was waiting for an opportunity, did not make a move, until the giant python swallowed the hippopotamus with a big mouth, and when he swallowed halfway, he did not make a decisive move! "Er Gouzi, follow me!" He shouted, and Huo Ran rushed down the rags! Before the python had come to realize it, he had already appeared in front of the python! Chapter 55： Ergouzis style The giant python saw Zhou Hao appearing holding a scythe, its eyes widened instantly! At this time, it was stuck with a big hippo in its mouth, and it couldnt swallow it right away, or vomit it out immediately; it wanted to escape, but it was trapped in the depression at the moment, its body was unable to exert its strength, and it couldnt escape. ! I cant even call for help! This is really shooting himself in the foot! "I let you chase me!" Zhou Hao Jiejie smiled. He jumped on the giant python''s back, found the seven-inch position, and swung down the scythe decisively! laugh! A piece of python scale was scraped out, revealing the tender python meat inside! The python looked desperate, and was too lazy to struggle. The two Gouzi rushed down happily at this time. It relied on the giant python to be crushed by Zhou Hao, and then stalked like a human, and barked provocatively at the giant python. "Wang Li, Wang Li! Wang Li, Wang Li..." Zhou Hao was speechless, and he took care of the python. His scythe cut sharply towards the giant python seven inches! Nourish! Python blood spurts wildly! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Yellow Tier 2 python, experience points +32, evolution points +21!" ... "Huang Tier 2?! No wonder it''s so easy to kill!" Zhou Hao exhaled. When the giant python''s corpse sank in the depression, he jumped into the rubble, patted the scythe, and shook the blood of the python. "You really killed the python!" Er Gouzi stared at Zhou Hao in a daze, looking shocked! Zhou Hao said with a loud voice, "I thought it was so powerful, but it turned out to be a second-level Huang!" "Huang Tier 2? What is it?" Er Gouzi compared. "It''s..." Zhou Hao just wanted to explain, but looked at the other party with a sluggish look, he took the words back, and said: "You don''t understand after you say it, I guess you will barely reach the first level, right? " "What kind of first-level or second-level, it sounds like you are very good..." Er Gouzi muttered. "Er Gouzi, what are you talking about?" Zhou Hao turned his head and stared at it, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of angry hippos on the other side of the depression. He stared and shouted: "I''m your horse! I said there can be no hippo with only one head!" Er Gouzi turned his back to the group of hippos at this time. He didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Zhou Hao stupidly, "What horse? Are you a horse or a hippopotamus?" Zhou Hao shouted out: "Run!" After shouting, run away! Er Gouzi heard a loud noise coming from behind him. As soon as it turned its head, it suddenly saw a group of hippos in the depression rushing towards this side with its mouth wide open in anger! Zhou Hao looked back at it, thinking it would follow up immediately, so he slowed down and waited for it. Unexpectedly, those two dogs would stand there, as if they didn''t mean to run? It even turned its head and showed Zhou Hao with a meaningful smile, as if saying: Run or run, let you see how Brother dealt with them! Then, I saw it suddenly "bow" in front of the hippopotamus, then stretched out its legs and fell to the ground, its tongue fell out of its mouth, the flame on its body was also extinguished, and its eyes were still staring, motionless. "Dead" don''t look down... It actually wants to pretend to be dead and avoid the hippos... "Two matches! Those hippos don''t care if you are alive or dead, and they will trample you to death in a while!" Zhou Hao was completely speechless, and the silly second dog was really hopeless! Seeing that Erha fell towards him, a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth... "Er Gouzi, you are not saved..." He shook his head and sighed. Chapter 56： Taihao Qi Refining Technique! Zhou Hao came to that weird "Forbidden Land" again, planning to go in and see what the **** was that "Fox God" and "Cultivation Method"? thump! The sound of entering the water, the water splashes! He plunged his head into the puddle. After the experience of going into the water once, this time can be said to be like a fish in the water and familiar with the road! When it reached the bottom of the water, the water temperature was still so cold that it felt like freezing people into popsicles. After seeing the light-transmitting hole appear, Zhou Hao hurriedly swam over, dived into the light hole, and instantly reached the other side of the bottom of the pool. After arriving at the location of the weird cave hall, he was still careful to let his eyes rise to the surface and observe the situation inside the cave. After seeing no abnormalities, he climbed ashore. At this time, the cave was still empty and strange, and there were a few more animal carcasses on the ground than last time. According to the crocodile and the electric wolf, these animals are all here to "sacrifice." Sacrifice, as the name suggests, is to worship or sacrifice to a certain **** or undead, usually by offering some fruity incense. However, these animals sacrifice their lives! This is very unusual! What kind of existence was the fox **** they sacrificed? Following the memory, Zhou Hao walked along the route taken by the crocodile and electric wolf last time, passing through a fork hole. After entering the fork hole, there was jet black in front of him, and he couldn''t see everything around him, let alone where he would go. No matter where you go, just keep walking straight. Moving forward in the dark, even time will be forgotten. I don''t know how long it took, a faint light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes! Zhou Hao speeded up his pace and walked towards the light, seeing that the light became bigger and bigger, gradually becoming a ball and a piece. That is the light coming in from a hole! After his body was immersed in the light, his eyes suddenly opened up! This is another empty cave hall, but it is much smaller than the outside cave hall, but it is cleaner and brighter than the outside cave hall, and there is no peculiar smell. The dome of this cave hall is also open, just like the mouth of a well, allowing light from outside the cave to fall in and illuminate the cave hall, just like a natural skylight. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the skylight, Zhou Hao guessed that this was the top of the mountain, right? He carefully observed the surroundings, but saw that there are also stone tables and stools here, just like homes; there is also a trickle coming out of a cave wall and entering a man-made waterway, turning around in the cave hall. Around, and then through the other side of the cave wall, not knowing where to go. The stone tables and benches, as well as the tortuous waterway, are obviously man-made. Who repaired it? Zhou Hao suddenly found something on the cave wall. That are a few odd characters and strange patterns carved on the wall of the cave. Those words and patterns are densely packed and strangely shaped, revealing a vicissitudes of ancient and mysterious atmosphere. "These are the cultivation methods left by the Fox God?" Zhou Hao said in his heart. He stared at one of the texts to observe first, and when he carefully observed those texts, a system prompt sounded suddenly in his head! "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1", do I need to learn?" "Learn!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill: "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1"!" ... After the sound of the system, Zhou Hao immediately felt that there was an additional method of cultivation and qi refining in his memory. However, he feels that his current understanding of this method does not seem to be very familiar, as if he has just learned a skill, but he is only in the introductory stage. Chapter 57： Taihao Dao Jing! "Open the system panel!" "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Yellow Tier 4 Talent: Level 2 Power 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 5 Reaping 1/10 (+), Level 1 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 5 Regeneration 1/10 (+) ), Level 5 Hard Armor 1/10 (+), Fang 1/10 (+), Level 3 Agility 1/10 (+), Level 5 Fire Eye 1/10 (+), Water-based 1/10 (+) Skills: Introduction to "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1" 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution points: 28 Experience value: 82/100 ..." After Zhou Hao opened the system panel and checked it, it was exactly as he had guessed. He just guessed that this inexplicable "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" should be the same as those talents. It was in the jerky stage when it was first obtained, but as it was upgraded and strengthened, it would become more comfortable. Getting stronger! I saw the word "Beginner" and a "1/10" statistic at the back of "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1". Doesn''t this mean that this skill can be upgraded? ! Zhou Hao tried to use this new skill like a talent. Suddenly, a refreshing aura was inhaled from his mouth and nose, and then flowed in his body along the limbs, the skeletal meridians, and the eight channels. From the top of the head, Baihui fell into the life gate behind the spine, and then into the sea of ??qi from the life gate, and then from the qi The sea rushed into tremor, and finally spit out from the nose and mouth, and then felt refreshed! After this spiritual energy circulated in his body for a week, when it came out again, it was already a mouthful of muddy breath. As the voice was spit out, a system prompt sounded. "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +1!" ... After hearing the system prompt, Zhou Hao suddenly realized: This is the function of "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", it turns out that this is the method of cultivation! If an animal can continue to use "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1" to practice spiritual energy absorption, it can indeed improve its own level of cultivation. No wonder that crocodile and electric wolf are so careful! It is not easy for them to have such a cultivation method in the animal kingdom, and it is simply rare! It is good luck to be able to run into it! However, Zhou Hao felt that this practice did not seem to have a great effect on him at present. It takes so much effort to refine a breath of spiritual energy, and the experience value is only +1. It is better to hunt the spirit beasts, and the experience value obtained is dozens of times that of the spiritual energy, and you can also get evolution points! After reading the first piece of text, he turned to look at the next piece of text. As he watched the second piece of text, the system prompt sounded in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching the "Taihao Daojing", do I need to learn?" "Learn!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill: "Taihao Sword Scripture"!" ... With the sound of the system finished, Zhou Hao felt that he had another skill insight in his mind, an insight in knife skills! "Well, this skill is much better than the Qi Refining Technique, "Taihao Sword Scripture"... it just matches my scythe, even the name is the same as my name! Perfect!" He laughed, feeling happy in his heart! While smiling, he tried to use Taihao Sword Sutra, and then decisively waved his sickle hand! laugh! laugh! Two violent breaking wind sounded instantly! Suddenly he found that he had a way to make a sword with the blessing of Taihao Sword Scripture! At least it''s not as messy as before! Chapter 58： Blasphemy Fox God! After trying the Taihao Sword Scripture, Zhou Hao continued to watch the last piece of text. In fact, it is not all words, but pictures. While watching this stone carving, he no longer heard the system prompt. It seems that what this stone carving records is not a skill. After observing it, Zhou Hao felt that this stone carving seemed to be recording a certain story, and the protagonist of the story was a fox! Because there is a little fox in the image carved above. "Fox God?" he thought subconsciously. I saw the first stone carving depicting a little fox kneeling down and worshiping an immortal soaring through the clouds, as if he was apprentice, or begging? There was a line of skewed small characters beside the pattern, which should be a comment, but Zhou Hao couldn''t understand the meaning of those odd twists and turns. When it came to the second stone carving, it was the little fox holding an ancient book in his hand, watching the fairy who soared in the clouds leave. The book in Little Fox''s hand was given by a fairy? Zhou Hao continued to look at it, but the few stone carvings behind were almost erased, and only the last stone carving was still visible. But the content of this last stone carving... is a bit strange. It''s creepy! I saw a group of people with scars on their bodies, kneeling to an evil big fox, and that evil fox looked evilly outside the painting, holding half of the human body in his hand. What seems to be chewing in your mouth? Are people. It is eating people! The people it eats are those who bow down to it! The whole stone painting reveals strangeness and horror everywhere, and the horror is deep into the bone marrow! Especially the fox staring at the eyes outside the painting, as if he was staring at the person looking at the painting... Zhou Hao has been watching for a long time, and he actually felt that the evil fox in the painting was eating him...! The group of people who bowed to the fox, he also felt that they were countless selves... "His~" He was so frightened that he took a breath, and his body shuddered. too frightening But at this moment, the last stone carving suddenly turned into a smear of fly ash and scattered in the wind! When I looked at it again, the position of the stone carving was already covered with moss. Where is the painting of fox eating people? At the same time, there was a rush of noise coming from the fork hole, as if some beast was running toward this side in the fork hole! Sure enough, before Zhou Hao could react, two figures jumped out of the fork hole and appeared in the cave hall! Those two figures were the crocodile and electric wolf he had encountered last time! "Little ant, you really are pretending to be dead!" The crocodile stared at him, gritted his teeth and roared. The electric wolf also grinned and roared at Zhou Hao: "How dare you come here to offend the Fox God, we will execute you little ant for the Fox God today!" Zhou Hao sneered, thinking that these two beasts are really cunning, and they know how to make excuses for killing! It seems that they have really cultivated to perfection! "It''s the two of you who offended the Fox God!" He shouted at each other without any fear: "You dare to use the prestige of the Fox God to kill innocent people, don''t you fear that the Fox God will sin!" Speaking of the back, he gave a violent sound, and used the reputation of the fox **** to suppress them! As soon as the two beasts heard the fox god''s condemnation, their complexions immediately dried up and hesitated. It seems that they are really full of awe of that fox god! The crocodile looked more cunning. It roared at this moment: "The name of the fox **** is also called by your ants? You blasphemed the fox god''s dwelling. Today we are going to clean up the garbage for the fox god!" After the roar, no longer verbose, together with the electric wolf, directly pounce on Zhou Hao! Chapter 59： VS crocodile and wolf! Crackling! Before the electric wolf approached, the flashing wolf hairs on its body had crackled out of lightning! Lightning struck Zhou Hao thinly! The crocodile rammed him directly like a tank! Zhou Hao pierced his horse, two scythes flicked, and murmured: "Come on, just try my Taihao sword technique!" He has already used the Taihao sword technique, while using other talent blessings. Crackling! The lightning from the electric wolf''s body hits first! Zhou Hao quickly bounced to the side, followed with another force, and jumped onto the big crocodile who had already lunged over. Chuckle! His scythe struck the big crocodile''s back, as if on a layer of iron armor, it even felt like sparks burst out! Although the hard armor on the back of the big crocodile was very hard and thick, it was still cut open. It was shocked and inexplicably surprised, turned around and shouted to Dianguang Wolf: "He learned how to use the sword on the wall!" Dianguang Wolf was surprised: "How is this possible?!" The big crocodile glared at Zhou Hao and asked, "Hurry up and tell the truth, how long have you been here!" Zhou Hao shook his scythe and said, "I just arrived soon." "Shit! I learned how to use the knife not long after I came here?" Big Crocodile was shocked and angry. He has been learning this knife for more than two years, but he only knows the fur, and only knows the first few gestures. You cant understand and learn. Dianguang Wolf was so angry that Mao was exploded. It shouted at Zhou Hao, "I can''t keep you now!" After finishing speaking, he rushed forward fiercely. The big crocodile agreed with it, and jumped forward, with his big mouth open, trying to kill his opponent with one bite! Zhou Hao didn''t change his face, he rushed and jumped up, flying his sword like flying, straight ahead with his opponent! He first avoided the electric light of the electric wolf, and flew around the two animals. The main reason is that the electric light on the electric wolf is really annoying. Although it can''t kill a person, it is enough to paralyze his body. Compared with the electric wolf, the big crocodile does not have any special talent skills, but it has a thick and hard leather armor. After a few strokes, you may not be able to see blood and gain! The two beasts cooperated really well, the big crocodile rushed forward, and the electric wolf followed behind the big crocodile; one shielded the knife and the other discharge, the coordination was perfect! Zhou Hao rushed over again and again, all the big crocodile stood in front of the knife first, and then the electric wolf took the opportunity to discharge him, a flash of electric light, hitting him numb, the whole body seemed to be scattered! Although the big crocodile had been hit several times and bleeds, it didn''t seem to care, nor was it affected, as if it had been bitten by a mosquito, and it was harmless. "Little ant, you can catch it!" The big crocodile laughed and roared wildly. It and Dianguang Wolf forced Zhou Hao to a corner, waiting for an opportunity to kill! Zhou Hao knew that if he didn''t want to get out anymore, he would really lose his life here! Although he was blessed by the Taihao Sword Sutra, and his scythe was swung swiftly into the wind, he couldn''t find a chance to counterattack in the perfect combination of these two beasts. And they are not kittens or dogs, and they can''t be killed with a single knife, so they are not easy to deal with. Suddenly, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the fork hole, and a plan came into his mind! I saw him suddenly killing himself, risking being killed by a big crocodile and electrocuted by an electric wolf. He rushed out of their encirclement and went straight to the fork hole! "Want to run? No way!" Big Crocodile and Dianguang Wolf thought Zhou Hao was going to run away, so they quickly chased them up! Chapter 60： Cultivation changes animal life! Huh! Zhou Hao flashed into the fork hole and sank into the darkness. He already knows the secret here, so the big crocodile and the electric wolf must never let him go! The two beasts followed and chased into the fork hole, the big crocodile still held a remnant knife that did not know where it came from, and entered the hole aggressively. After entering the hole, they chased until there was no light before slowing down and walking slowly. The electric light on the electric wolf is still crackling and shining. With the electric light, you can still see the blurry environment in front of you. This fork hole is really weird. Their night eyes can''t play any role in this dark hole. As they walked with their eyes darkened, they were also very worried that the black ant would hide here, waiting to ambush them. Through the fight with that ant just now, they cooperated with each other but still couldn''t hunt each other, which already indicated that it was not a good thing! What''s more, this ant is still a black ant, hiding in the dark and ambushed, that is more appropriate! "Hey! What?!" Dianguang Wolf suddenly cried out strangely, then rubbed his eyes with both hands. The big crocodile was crawling, but then stood up in shock. After seeing the thing in the eyes of the electric wolf, it breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s just a spider web." After speaking, I felt something was wrong, and said hurriedly, "Why is this spider web so strange?" At this moment, another spider web fell from the sky and covered its eyes, making it hurriedly scratching its face with both hands, trying to pull the spider web away. At the same time, a black shadow rushed in the darkness! Crackling! Puff! Roar~ Dianguang wolf howled miserably and lost his life. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a 10th-level yellow electric wolf, experience points +40, evolution points +30!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 5 of the yellow rank!" ... The hunter is Zhou Hao! "Old wolf, what''s the matter with you?" The big crocodile hurriedly called to his companion, but the electric wolf had fallen to the ground, dripping with blood, but because the electric light on its body had been extinguished, it could not see the death of his companion. Its eyes were still entangled by the sticky spider silk, and it didn''t tear apart for a long time. Instead, it was so anxious that it scratched its own eyes. It yelled violently, "Which spider is so fat? Even your crocodile dare to provoke!" As soon as the voice fell, a voice echoed in the cave: "It''s me, killing you!" The big crocodile uttered "Ah," and instantly panicked. This voice is the voice of the black ant! However, in the thick darkness, it can''t see things around it, let alone where its opponents are. It only felt that a strong murderous aura had wrapped it tightly! "Ah!" it yelled again. Scream. The sound was like a loudspeaker was suddenly blocked, and stopped abruptly! Immediately afterwards, with a bang, it fell to the ground weightlessly, its lifeless, and its fragile belly was cut open. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a large crocodile of the Profound Rank, +41 experience points and +31 evolution points!" ... Zhou Hao patted the scythe, shook off the blood of the crocodile and the wolf, and said, "It seems that you two are also from the most common level, with a little practice." The size and type of the big crocodile and the electric wolf are not high-level animals among the spirit beasts. They are of the same level as the stout-eyed lion, and even more like ordinary beasts! However, they should have discovered the cultivation method in the cave hall, and by chance, they understood the cultivation method of the method by chance, so through acquired cultivation, they have improved their class step by step. The big crocodile has even entered the mysterious stage! Chapter 61： Black Ant Health Wine After dealing with the big crocodile and the electric wolf, Zhou Hao went out of the fork hole and returned to the cave hall, wanting to read the words on the cave wall again. However, the strange words and pictures that were originally deep on the cave wall have disappeared mysteriously! "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao muttered, feeling strange and weird. Unknowingly, he remembered the fox cannibalistic picture he had just seen, and immediately there was an even more weird and terrifying aura invading him, causing him to breathe in cold air from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. This cave hall is not easy to treat, and it has no value to stay. He went out of the fork hole, planning to leave. When he arrived outside the cave hall, he happened to run into two dying animals to sacrifice to the fox god, and then he helped the fox god... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a yellow 3rd level golden head centipede, experience points +33, evolution points +23!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a golden pheasant, level 4 Yellow, with experience points +34 and evolution points +24!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full. Congratulations to the host''s level up to Yellow Tier 6!" ... Zhou Hao left the cave hall and the forbidden area of ??sacrifice. I have gained a lot from this trip. I won the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" and "Taihao Sword Scripture", and also hunted down a few prey, raising the level to the sixth yellow rank! It can be said to be lucky! When he thought of the dog, he inexplicably thought of the Erha Ergou. "Er Gouzi should have been trampled to death by those hippos?" He muttered. Three or four days have passed since I met the hippopotamus. He never went back to see it, so he didn''t know whether Ergouzi was alive or dead. But when he went down the mountain, there was a commotion in a cluster of adult-high grass! Zhou Hao directly raised his scythe to alert! "Brother Hao, it''s me!" A familiar voice came, and then a fire leopard jumped out of the grass. It is Ergouzi! "Are you still alive?!" Zhou Hao looked a little unbelievable. Er Gouzi shook his body and said, "How could those hippos kill me? Brother Hao, I have been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been these days?" The tone of his speech is still in a compelling style, and if people listen to it, they want to kill him! "If you''re not dead, you''re going to have a big fortune. I didn''t go anywhere, so I just wandered around." Zhou Hao let go of his nervous defense. "Brother Hao, how did you come down from the top of the fox god? That''s... the place of sacrifice!" Er Gouzi was really surprised, he also recognized this forbidden place. Zhou Hao glanced at him and said, "I just wandered here, okay?" "No!" Er Gouzi''s face suddenly became stern, and said: "Brother Hao, you can''t go shopping during this time!" Zhou Hao became surprised and asked, "You told me, why can''t you just stroll around this time?" "Brother Hao..." Ergouzi was about to say, but suddenly stopped, then looked around, took Zhou Hao to the forest, and said vigilantly: "Brother Hao, there are many human races during this period of time. The cultivators have already started hunting in the mountains. They specially use our low-level spirit beasts to try their swords, especially like your brother Hao. If they run into them while walking around, they must not be caught back to soak in health wine!" Snapped! There was a sharp applause, and Er Gouzi concealed his grievances. "Don''t mention any black ant health wine to Lao Tzu! I hate that people say black ant health wine to me! You know, you second dog!" Zhou Hao roared angrily. Ergouzi was so wronged that he would cry: I just said health wine, and I didnt say it was black ant health wine... Chapter 62： Terran monk Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and said, "How come the human monks come to this mountain? Don''t they just try hunting in the forest outside?" Er Gouzi sniffed his nose and said, "Brother Hao, how can the human monks outside the mountain be the same as the monks in the mountain? Only spirit beasts come out of the mountain to swagger, how can any beast dare to enter the mountain and wander? It raised its nose and assumed it was superior. It means that the human monks who try hunting in the mountains and forests are not high in strength, and the human monks who try to hunt in the mountains are not to be underestimated! Zhou Hao let out a long sigh, and muttered: "The human monks who entered the mountains, they are just beginning cultivators no matter how strong they are, so they dare to enter the mountains to try hunting? "Brother Hao, the cultivators who tried to hunt are really not very powerful, the most powerful are the human cultivators who are following them!" said Er Gouzi. Zhou Hao nodded in a deep thought, to understand who it was talking about. I remembered that when Yun Yan went into the mountain to try to hunt, wasn''t she accompanied by a guard named Yang Zhong. Yang Zhong looked sharp and alert, and his strength was certainly not low. His responsibility was to protect the safety of Yun Yan''s trial hunting trip. Therefore, the powerful human monks mentioned by Ergouzi must be the guards who protect the safety of the trial hunting monks. "Where do those human monks usually appear?" he asked again. Er Gouzi replied: "It can appear anywhere!" "You tell me where they appear most often." "Brother Hao, are you going to... hunt down the human monks?!" "You don''t have to worry about this, just tell me where they are!" Zhou Hao became anxious. He still wants to learn more about the human beings who understand this world. If given the opportunity, he even hopes to go out of the mountains and see the human world! Er Gouzi hesitated and said, "Brother Hao, I really don''t know where Human Race monks often appear. If I run into them, I won''t have time to run!" After speaking, it paused, and then said: "Their human races are swaying everywhere, and they may appear everywhere, maybe, as soon as we go out, we will run into them!" At this point, it showed a serious look, adding to the tension and anxiety. But it didn''t know Zhou Hao''s thoughts, so it didn''t know that the more it said that, the other party became excited. Sure enough, Zhou Hao opened his eyes and smiled, and said, "If you can meet you when you go out, it would be best!" "What the hell?!" Er Gouzi was surprised, and said: "Brother Hao, other animals are too late to meet the human monk. You seem to be so happy to see the human monk?" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said earnestly and earnestly: "Er Gouzi, you have no experience with your brother, so you don''t understand." Er Gouzi snorted and muttered: "Just your broken experience, who is rare..." Snapped! There was a crisp sound of meat. Zhou Hao shook his sickle hand, looked at Er Gouzi, and said, "Er Gouzi, you owe you so much. It''s really a miracle to live to this day!" "..." Er Gouzi covered his face and had nothing to say. Zhou Hao ignored it, planning to go out and see if he could run into an individual monk or something. Maybe, I can still meet Miss Yun Yan, or maybe I meet someone more beautiful... "Hehe..." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a foolish face, which looked extremely trivial. At the same time, there was a commotion in the woods... Chapter 63： Use it to try the sword! "Haha! Look, there really are two beasts here!" An arrogant voice rang in the woods. Immediately afterwards, a young man in Tsing Yi jumped out and stood in front of Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi, showing a face of ecstasy, like a hungry wolf that has found its prey. "Here, here comes! Look, it''s all about the Human Race monk you said you''re going to run into. Now it''s really here!" Er Gouzi shouted at Zhou Hao angrily. After yelling, it turned around and ran away. result. --boom! It was kicked back by a heavy leg like an iron whip and flew back, and fell to Zhou Hao''s foot. "Ouch! Bark! Bark! Bark! Bark!" It got up, barked directly at the person who kicked it, and the flames on its body instantly rose and burned! However, when it saw the person who kicked it, its momentum instantly wilted, and then suddenly it made a horrible "woof", kicked on its legs, fell to the ground, its tongue slipped out of its mouth, and its eyes stared again... "Dead" doesn''t look down. Ergouzi played dead again... Zhou Hao looked speechless, since these two comparisons learned to pretend to be dead, they have all been pretending to be addicted! However, the murderous aura from the person behind him really made people feel fearful. I saw that the man was a middle-aged man with a sword scar on his face from the left eyebrow to the left corner of his mouth! He was wearing a gray outfit, with a long sword on his waist, and a gorgeous sword on his back. He looked terrifying! It seemed that wherever he went, there would be no more chance of life. And the boy in Tsing Yi opposite him was very handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, clean, but he looked very shabby, like a second generation ancestor. The boy in Tsing Yi looked a little surprised and disappointed when he saw a fire leopard suddenly fell to the ground and died. He said angrily to the scar-faced man: "Li Fei, look at the good things you have done. The young master finally ran into a fire leopard, and he was kicked to death! Hey, it''s really bad luck." He sighed heavily, trying to let out the sullenness in his heart. The scar-faced man named Li Fei calmly replied, "Master Xiao, that animal is pretending to be dead." As soon as he said this, Zhou Hao followed him and muttered to the "dead" nonsense Ergouzi: "Ergouzi, they know you are pretending to be dead." As soon as Er Gouzi heard what he said, his eyes became wider and wider! "Will the spirit beast pretend to be dead? Haha, it''s fun!" The Tsing Yi boy laughed, looked at Zhou Hao again, behaved very curiously, and said, "This beast is... an ant?" He was used to seeing small ants, and of course he was very surprised to see a black ant the size of a leopard. Hearing what the young man said, Zhou Hao cursed in animal language: "Are you a beast!" In fact, at this time he already knew that the situation was not good for him. This young man is different from Yun Yan. With this appearance of the young man, he obviously wants to use his black ant to try his sword! Sure enough, the Tsing Yi boy shouted to Li Fei: "Give me the sword, I want to see how this big ant is different from those little ants!" Li Fei took off the sword behind his back, threw it to him, and said, "Master Xiao, try the sword with the little ant. It''s too bad, why don''t you try the sword with the fire leopard?" Talking, stretched out his hand to Ergouzi. Er Gouzi''s eyes saw the scarred man pointing at him. He felt bad, and his eyes couldn''t help showing despair. At this time, Zhou Hao even smiled and said to him: "Er Gouzi, they look down on me, they plan to use you to try the sword!" "Hey..." Er Gouzi screamed and passed out on the spot... Chapter 64： Lets fight if you dont agree! ass! The young man in Tsing Yi drew his sword out of its sheath, the sword sounded clank, causing the void to tremble! But when he was about to slash at Ergouzi with a sword, there was another scream of a human youth! "Lin Xiao, you are here!" As the sound fell, two more figures flew out of the forest, and they were a combination of one young and one middle-aged, and they both carried swords! The boy in Tsing Yi is Lin Xiao in the other party''s words. As soon as he saw the person coming, he pulled his face off, showing displeasure. He said angrily to the young man: "Huh, Su Fang, you are really like a fart bug. Wherever this young master goes, you follow wherever you go. Why, are you addicted to eating my young master''s fart?" Su Fang said, "Fart! You have to be shameless!" "Hmph, who is shameless!" Lin Xiao snorted coldly. When the two of them met, they would be noisy. Their guards are also glaring at each other''s guards, as if they want to fight. Zhou Hao couldn''t figure out what contradiction had occurred between them, but now there were four human monks, his sense of crisis suddenly became much greater. "Su Fang, get out for this young master, don''t hinder Lao Tzu from trying the sword!" Lin Xiao shook the sword in his hand, and suddenly a clank of swords rang. Su Fang didn''t want to retreat. Instead, he brought the sword with the guards around him, shaking his chest, and shouted: "You bastard, when I tried the sword before, you grabbed my prey twice, now you don''t even think about it. Try your sword!" His complexion turned red, and it seemed that he was really angry with him! The situation of the two parties completely ignored Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi. It seemed that they were going to fight instead of trying to hunt. Lin Xiao was also anxious, and his white face flushed with anger, he said: "Su Fang, if you don''t know each other, this young master will use you to try the sword!" Su Zhang took a step forward, facing Lin Xiao, angrily said: "Come here, I''ve long wanted to use you to try the sword, if it weren''t for Taixuanzong''s rule not to kill each other, I would have beaten you up. Find teeth!" "I bah!" Lin Xiao was very angry, "Now this is the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, not Taixuanzong. The rules in the sect are not working here. If you want to fight, fight, and see who is looking for teeth!" The two of them were finally on the verge of a fight. Looking at the situation in front of them, their guards had already figured it out, because there were too many insecurity factors in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, after all, they really didn''t want to fight with others to lose and lose, and then be attacked and eaten by some beast. However, these two young masters, who are usually defiant and invincible, don''t care what risks you have; according to their temperament, they are noisy to this point. If they don''t make a face, they will have a restless life in that life! Therefore, as the two guards on duty, they are not qualified to ask their young masters to be calm and restless. Maybe because of these words, the food and clothing work is lost. Looking at this scene, these two young masters are bound to fight. Zhou Hao was ready to take advantage of the chaos, just waiting for their battle to break out. "I can''t understand your people from Qinggangyuan for a long time. Since you are from Qinggangyuan, I will use you to kill chickens and monkeys today!" Su Fang yelled to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao sneered, and said, "As far as you Huangsongyuan''s **** swordsmanship, you dare to challenge our Qinggangyuan? Haha, I think you think too much! Su Fang turned his red face to black in anger, pointed his sword awe-inspiringly, and said, "Huh! Stop talking nonsense and watch the sword!" After speaking, the sword comes out, and the sword spirit evaporates! ... Chapter 65： Sword grade is character Ding! When the two swords touched together, sparks flew! Lin Xiao and Su Fang, the two youngsters, were full of enthusiasm, and they fought hard to separate in an instant! At the same time, the guards of the two of them drew their swords and killed them together. In the sound of shouts, the swords and the shadows! However, the two guards weren''t serious in fighting, they were just fighting in a scene, just to show the two young masters. They knew very well in their hearts that their mission to enter the mountain this time was to protect their young masters. As long as their young masters were fine, they would rather cause less trouble. Zhou Hao wanted to take advantage of this time to prepare to escape. He kicked Er Gouzi twice in the face, and whispered: "Er Gouzi, don''t pretend to be dead, go quickly!" When the second dog woke up and saw this scene, he shuddered on the spot: It''s worth it! After thinking about it, before Zhou Hao could keep up, it ran into a patch of grass and disappeared. When Zhou Hao saw its speed so fast, he couldn''t help but sighed: "I''m going! Daqingzi is not as fast as you!" After sighing, he jumped into the grass. However, when he was about to go far, he heard a shout from behind: "Li Fei, don''t let the black ant run away, I have to catch it back and make health wine for my father!" Li Fei got the order, but because he was entangled by Su Fang''s guards, he couldn''t chase him for a while. However, after Zhou Hao heard this, he stopped instantly, turning his head and staring at the woods behind him with anger. Ergouzi knew that he was angry because of the "health-preserving wine", so he ran over and urged: "Brother Hao, leave them alone, run quickly!" "I hate others saying they want me to soak in black ant health wine!" Zhou Hao said sharply. "Brother Hao, the hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses!" Er Gouzi persuaded. Suddenly, the bushes were alarmed, and a scar-faced man came with his sword. He was Lin Xiao''s guard Li Fei! He saw Zhou Hao and Ergouzi at a glance, and immediately killed them! However, another guard jumped out behind him, it was Su Fang''s guard. As soon as the two guards meet, they will fight again. At this moment, Zhou Hao used his Fire Eye talent to shoot two fireballs, burning a cluster of weeds in front of him, blocking the two guards. Er Gouzi had already taken the opportunity to escape, regardless of his life or death. But after Zhou Hao ignited the weeds, he ran back around again! He detoured back to the battle ring between Lin Xiao and Su Fang, hiding in the haystack, watching the two fight their swords. He only hoped that the two would suffer a loss in the fight, and then he could do something... hunting down Lin Xiao who said he wanted to use him to soak in health wine! At this time, their guards had already reached the bushes, and because they were blinded by the fire just now, they didn''t know that Zhou Hao had gone around. Lin Xiao and Su Fang were both good at swordsmanship, and their sword skills were similar; after all, they learned the swordsmanship of the same sect, so they almost knew each other. If you want to tell the victory or defeat, it depends on who can use the sword more skillfully. Su Fang''s swordsmanship should be more vigorous and vigorous, every time the sword pierced, the wind was rustling, and the sword was shooting wildly! However, it was precisely because he was too vigorous, that he ignored some details, so that he was attacked from a tricky angle by his opponent, and he was easily forced to counterattack and defend. Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship is vicious, he likes to attack the opponent''s negligent position most, and the swordsmanship is really vicious, every sword is pierced into a dead hole, it looks like he must kill people! Su Fang looked like he still cared about the same family, so although the sword was fierce, he still left a little room for the opponent. It can be seen that he only needs to tell the winner and stop. Chapter 66： Strengthen your skills and prepare to hunt! "Bah, that Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship is so poisonous, it seems that his character must be bad to his bones!" "Oh, that Su Fang is really stupid. The sword just now can clearly kill Lin Xiao!" Zhou Hao murmured aside. Sword grade is character. Wasnt it just that Lin Xiao said that he would take him home to soak in health wine, and Su Fang was red-eyed just now and wanted to fight this vicious young stock, wouldnt it be that he was so angry because of the loss of this stock? ? ! Zhou Hao was determined to eat Lin Xiao, and his guard Li Fei couldn''t keep him! However, Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship still looks very powerful after all, so he plans to strengthen the system''s skills first, and later he will be able to deal with this vicious beast! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Yellow Tier 6 Talent: Level 2 Power 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 5 Reaping 1/10 (+), Level 1 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 5 Regeneration 1/10 (+) ), Level 5 Hard Armor 1/10 (+), Fang 1/10 (+), Level 3 Agility 1/10 (+), Level 5 Fire Eye 1/10 (+), Water-based 1/10 (+) Skills: Introduction to "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1" 1/10 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Introduction 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 135 Experience value: 29/100 ..." On the system panel, there are a lot of evolution points, there are already 135 points. The first thing that Zhou Hao needs to strengthen is the "Taihao Sword Scripture". From "Beginner" to "Proficient", "Proficient", "Peak", and finally break through the "Peak" level, it becomes the "Yellow Rank First Grade". . At this time, 40 upgrade points have been consumed, and the "1/10" enhancement data behind the skill has also become "1/100". To consume so many evolution points, he is not enough. However, Huang Jie''s "Taihao Sword Scripture" was enough for him to use. After the "Taihao Sword Scripture" was strengthened, it was equivalent to having grasped the essence of this sword technique in an instant, and mastered the more skillful opening method of the sword technique. To make an analogy, if there is no system, he wants to reach the first yellow rank from "entry", then he may need at least three to five years of hard work, three to five years of meticulous study of the "Taihao Daojing", To reach this level! This is the difference between a system and no system! After upgrading the "Taihao Sword Scripture", there are 95 evolution points left. Zhou Hao used 50 of them to strengthen his "hard armor" talent. After the "hard armor" talent broke through tenth level, it became "Yellow Tier 1", and the data of "1/10" also became "1/100". ". This seems to be a hurdle, after passing, a qualitative leap has taken place! The hard armor on his body is really made of iron and steel at the moment! It seems that even the human monk''s sword may not be able to break his hard armor! There are 45 evolution points left, which Zhou Hao used to strengthen the "Venom" talent, from level one to level five. The advantage of the venom talent is that after hurting the enemy, you can find a place to wait for the enemy to be attacked by the venom and die. For example, snakes that are highly venomous, if they are not large venomous snakes, they generally do not entangle their prey. They only need to bite and inject the venom into the prey. They will go out to entangle their prey, and eat it slowly and leisurely! Chapter 67： Master, you are done! This is the advantage of the venom talent, you don''t need to entangle with the prey too much, and you don''t have to worry about the escape of the prey. Just like last time, when Zhou Hao hunted the lizard, because of the slow running speed, he did not catch up with the opponent, but the lizard was poisoned by the venom on his scythe and died shortly after he ran. "Hey, Lin Xiao, right? I think you still dare to take me to soak in health wine, I will take you to sacrificial knife today!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly with a perverted smile on his face. On the other side of Lin Xiao and Su Fang, the two of them still fought hard, but Su Fang still refused to be cruel, so that they were pressed and beaten by Lin Xiao. And Lin Xiao, because he had the advantage, became very contented, and his swordsmanship became even more vicious! Clang cymbals! Suddenly an abnormal sound of two swords clashed, followed by someone screaming, and then, a burst of blood spurted out! The one who hit the sword was young Su Fang. He was stabbed with a sword on his right shoulder, and the tip of the sword penetrated directly to the back shoulder! This is really a terrible sword! And his opponent Lin Xiao, after stabbing a sword, was not willing to stop at the point, but took another sword to cut his throat! The sword that Su Fang suffered was just the hand holding the sword. At this time, as long as the sword was lifted, it would affect the wound, and the pain would make his sword unstable! Not to mention that he has to use his sword to block the opponent''s ultimate move. But at this time, his personal guard didn''t know where to fight Lin Xiao''s guard, and there was no way to ask for help. At this stall, he almost only closed his eyes and waited to die. But at this moment, a fireball suddenly came and shot directly at Lin Xiao! "Huh!" Lin Xiao gave a strange cry and stab Su Fang''s sword to knock out the fireball. flutter! The fireball was picked up by the sword, and immediately spread out, like a firework exploding in the air! Lin Xiao and Su Fangjin both stepped back and avoided, for fear of being caught by the fire. As for Lin Xiao, he hadn''t stood firm yet, another fireball had already flown towards him! flutter! He swung his sword again to block the fireball, and then cursed in the direction where the fireball flew: "Which beast is there that dare to attack the young master, don''t you want to live!" He was very angry. As soon as the voice fell, a black ant the size of a leopard jumped out of the grass. It was Zhou Hao. As soon as he saw Zhou Hao, he sneered again and said, "Which beast I am, it turns out to be you little ant; hum, since you have come to die by yourself, the young master is not welcome, just take it. You go make a pot of health wine to replenish my father!" "Healthy wine! I let you raise it! I can go to your father!" As soon as he heard the man talking about health-preserving wine, Zhou Hao immediately became furious, and directly shot three fireballs at the opponent, and then he ran up the mountain. Lin Xiao was able to master his swordsmanship, hitting three fireballs with his three swords, and then directly chasing Zhou Hao. "Little ant, where to go!" He screamed, very emotional! After winning Su Fang, the ant who came across the sword came back to die. He was so excited! Seeing Lin Xiao catching up to the mountain, Su Fang wanted to follow, but because of the pain, he stopped. After a while, the two guards who heard the screams hurried back. "Master Su, my young master is offended!" Seeing that Su Fang had an injury on his shoulder, Li Fei knew what had happened, so he took the initiative to make amends on behalf of his young master. In fact, he mainly wanted the other party to tell him where Lin Xiao had gone. "Master Su, my young master... where did he go?" He asked in a somewhat uncomfortable way. Chapter 68： Unusual black ants! Su Fang is not a selfish villain. He pointed to the mountain and said, "Lin Xiao chased an ant and went up the mountain." "Master Su, thank you Li Fei!" Li Fei hugged his hands and ran to the mountain. The guard next to Su Fang looked guiltily at the wound on his young masters shoulder, hurriedly bowed his head, and said, "Master, Zhang Biao is late, sorry!" At this time, Su Fang was still watching the road to the mountain, and when he heard Zhang Biao apologize, he reacted and hurriedly helped him up and said, "It''s none of your business, you don''t have to blame yourself." Zhang Biao got up and was deeply moved. He paused for a while and said to Su Fang: "Master, let''s get out of the mountain and treat your wounds, otherwise it will become inflamed, and I''m afraid it will affect the winter hunting trial!" Su Fang looked at the sword wound on his right shoulder, but did not answer. Zhang Biao seemed to know what he was thinking, so he asked again: "Master is still thinking about the sword fight just now?" Su Fang nodded, returning his sword into its sheath. Zhang Biao said, "The young master is because of..., but Lin Xiao claims to be the second best swordsman in the Qinggang courtyard of Taixuanzong. The young master lost for a while, it is not a shame!" "I don''t care about winning or losing." Su Fang still looked up the mountain and said with a tut: "If Lin Xiao is really second in Qinggangyuan''s swordsmanship, then their Qinggangyuan will be over..." Zhang Biao was puzzled and asked: "What do you say?" Su Fang sighed coldly, and said, "Lin Xiao''s swordsmanship is extremely vicious. If their Qinggang Academy uses such swordsmanship, what''s the deal?" When he said this, he seemed to think of something, and asked Zhang Biao: "I heard that Junior Sister Yun Yan from Zizhu Academy came across a group of saber-toothed tigers when she went to the mountain to try hunting, and then there was a **** ant standing next to her Fight?" Zhang Biao nodded and replied: "Ms. Yun Yan''s guard, Yang Zhong, told me about this, and said that the black ant looks very strange, saying that it has... two mantis sickle hands! " Having said that, he suddenly remembered the black ant he had just seen! "Here! The ant just now... is it just with two praying mantis hands, it...!" He was shocked inexplicably, and even shivered inexplicably. Su Fang let out a long breath, did not speak, but continued to look at the mountain, his eyes gleaming with complicated light... ... "Little ant, don''t run, you can''t run away today!" Lin Xiao shouted out of breath. He secretly said in his heart: Why does that ant run so fast? He had already chased Zhou Hao to a quiet place. There is a waterhole in this place, very quiet, and a little strangely quiet. This place is the residence of sacrifices to the fox god. Zhou Hao ran to the water pool, looking at the water pool in front of him, a wicked smile appeared on his face: "Hey, Fox God, I brought a human being to sacrifice to you. It is because I thank you for leaving me with the skills Learned!" He stopped in the clearing by the water pool and turned to face Lin Xiao who was catching up. Lin Xiao also stopped, and directly hit the ground with his sword, leaning on his waist and breathing for several breaths. He recovered after a while, then looked at Zhou Hao and said, "You ant, although your status is very low, you can run quite fast!" "But you have no way to run now, right?" "Hmph, the young master originally planned to kill you with a single sword, but now, the young master is slowly torturing you to death!" As he said, he laughed and walked towards Zhou Hao, looking really not like a good person. Zhou Hao is also laughing, he smiles even less like a good person... He stretched out his two scythes, touching them, chuckling, chuckling, as if they were sharpening knives. Chapter 69： Terrible ants! Zhou Hao wanted to fight against the human monks, but also to see how powerful his Taihao Sword Scripture was! Seeing the black ant grinding two scythe-like praying mantis hands, Lin Xiao laughed again: "Oh, sharpening the knife? Little ant, are you trying to fight this young master? Hahaha! It''s amazing! ,interesting!" He laughed brightly, only thinking that this black ant was funny and interesting, but he didn''t notice the danger at all. He shook the long sword and screamed, then pointed at Zhou Hao and said, "Okay, today, this young master will let you die with dignity. Look at your...scythe? Is my sword powerful!" After finishing speaking, he directly killed Zhou Hao without being wordy! Zhou Hao''s first fight with a human monk was still very nervous and excited, and that uncontrollable excitement had already rushed into him like crazy, as if he wanted him to vent fiercely! "Ah! Kill!" He couldn''t help yelling, and Huo Ran rushed toward the opponent without fear with his scythe! His opponent, the human monk, Lin Xiao! Clang cymbals! A Jin Ge neighs! It is hard to imagine the Jin Ge neighing at this moment. What followed was more Jin Ge neighs, and even seemed to burst into sparks! Lin Xiao is known as the second swordsmanship in Taixuanzong''s Qinggang courtyard. Even among the entire Taixuanzong''s disciples of the same generation, his swordsmanship can still be ranked! So he thinks that he is capable of swordsmanship and is arrogant. But he didn''t expect to deal with a little ant now, his second-ranked swordsmanship, unexpectedly did not take the slightest advantage! Every sword he stabbed was actually solved one by one by the black ant with its sickle hand, and the black ant also swung seven or eight weird "swords" at him at the same time! If he hadn''t avoided relying on the advantages of human physical activity, I am afraid that he would have been cut by this ant''s sickle hand! Seeing that the more he fought, the less he had the upper hand, and the more he fought, the more vulnerable he became. Halfway through the fight, he was so frightened that he withdrew his sword, jumped out of the circle, and then looked at Zhou Hao with an extremely shocked look. I saw that the sickle hand of that ant looked like a real steel knife, blocking so many swords, there was no sign of injury... "You... know how to use swords...?" Lin Xiao muttered in astonishment. Zhou Hao smiled, and said to his heart: This ant is more than just a swordsman, just playing with you just now, warming up, otherwise your beast would have been over! Lin Xiao couldn''t understand the animal language, and of course he didn''t know what the ant was doing, but he was now aware of the danger. He suddenly received the sword, then patted the corner of his clothes, and said to Zhou Hao: "Little Ant, this Young Master suddenly doesn''t want to kill you. Today I will let you off as the Young Master has a good life, but next time...no next time. , We''d better never see you again!" He suppressed the intense fear in his heart and forced an arrogant posture. Zhou Hao stared at him, and said in his heart: Ha ha, I haven''t seen a person so arrogant, this looks very similar to Er Gouzi! He was grinding the scythe again, and muttered: "You have the virtue of being good, but I don''t have the virtue of being good!" When Lin Xiao saw that the situation was not right, he turned around and ran away, not even picking it up after dropping the sword on the ground! They shouted one by one: "Li Fei, where is your **** mother, come and save me! Save me!" But when he was about to run into the bamboo forest, a fire leopard burst out of the bamboo forest, full of flames! The fire leopard stopped in front of him and barked: "Bow bark! Bark bark! Bark bark! Bark bark! Bark bark! Bark bark..." Chapter 70： New skill: Taixuan Qinggang swordsmanship! "I drop a mother!" Lin Xiao was taken aback by the fire leopard that suddenly jumped out, and he staggered and almost rolled onto the ground. The fire leopard with the babble of two hails is not another leopard, it is also an Ergouzi! Er Gouzi was very mad, and when he finished his barking, another flame sent out the clothes on Lin Xiao''s buttocks to burn! Lin Xiao yelled, really rolling all over the floor to put out the fire. Zhou Hao had arrived at this moment, and when he saw that Ergouzi was blocking the way, he seemed a little surprised: the sun hits the west, this is really rare! He looked at Ergouzi and shouted, "Ergouzi, didn''t you just run away in fright?" "Flee? Nothing!" Er Gouzi exclaimed with a flaunting appearance, "I used a plan to divert this kid''s guard away..., otherwise Brother Hao, where would you have a chance to catch this human race? Kid?" It is quite ready to be sold. Zhou Hao has nothing to say, but still wants to slap these two dogs... Lin Xiao finally put out the fire on his buttocks, but he was already embarrassed. He got up from the ground, trying to resist with the sword, only to find that he had lost the sword and didn''t pick it up... But he still pretended to be fearless and superior, looked at the black ant and the fire leopard, sneered and said, "Okay, you two beasts..." Puff! The summer stopped when he was only halfway through what he said, like a steel ball that hits the ground and only bounces and then no longer bounces. The blood, blooming from his throat like a flower, sprayed in the air again like a dense rain. flutter-- He fell to the ground uncontrollably, no more sound. The system prompt sound came from Zhou Hao''s head in real time. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +38 and evolution points +28!" "Ding! It is detected that the human monk possesses the skill "Sword Art of Taixuan Qinggang", is it deprived?" "deprivation!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring a new skill: "Sword Art of Taixuan Qinggang"!" ... Zhou Hao was a little surprised by this series of system sounds. Unexpectedly, hunting humans can get experience points and evolution points! Moreover, you can also obtain the skills of the slain! Although the "Sword Technique of Taixuan Qinggang" on Lin Xiao''s body seemed to be incompatible with the sword, it is better to have something than nothing, and it may not be necessary if it is needed in the future. "Then if I hunt and kill some terrible human monk, can I deprive him of all the skills?! Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed wildly at this thought. But at this moment, a cold system sound suddenly sounded. "Ding! After hunting the human monk, you can only deprive one skill randomly from the human monk, and the deprivation success rate is linked to the host''s level!" "Linked to my level?" Zhou Hao was strange. "Ding! The higher the level of the host, the higher the success rate of deprivation!" ... "Okay..." Zhou Hao was a little disappointed, thinking he could deprive him crazy all the way... However, it is not bad to earn experience points and evolution points! Because of these he can become stronger and stronger, and then naturally he can easily deprive others of their skills! "Hey..." He laughed evilly again. Er Gouzi ran over in a panic, looked at Lin Xiao''s body on the ground in shock, then looked at Zhou Hao, and said in a daze, "Brother Hao, you really killed the human monk...!" "Otherwise? This kid called us two beasts, do you think we should kill?" Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi seriously. Er Gouzi nodded quickly: "Then this kid is really damned, Brother Hao did a great job!" At the same time, a rush of movement in the woods "swiftly" approached... Chapter 71： Sad guard "Beast, take your life!" a rough voice roared! From the woods, there was a sword with a faint green light bursting through the wind! This sword energy is exactly to cut Zhou Hao! Seeing that the sword was slashing with anger, it was too late to escape, Zhou Hao hurriedly raised his scythe to block it. Chuckle! There was a crisp sound, with some broken sounds. He took back the scythe and saw that a hole was cut in the scythe! It was just a sword aura, and it was so powerful. If you really hit the opponent''s sword, wouldn''t you have to break your hands and feet? ! Huh! There was another noise, and a scar-faced man with a knife jumped out of the woods. That was Lin Xiao''s guard Li Fei! When Er Gouzi saw Li Fei, he instantly remembered the kick he had kicked. It was like a psychological shadow. He straightly taught him to kick on all fours, fell to the ground, his tongue slipped out of his mouth, "dead" without gazing... It''s playing dead again. Li Fei saw his young master lying corpse on the ground from a distance, and saw two animals surrounding the corpse. He immediately uttered a weird cry of "Wow," and he was very angry! brush! He shook his long knife and yelled: "You two beasts dare to kill my young master, I will chop all of you!" Knowing that he was not Li Feis opponent, Zhou Hao immediately shouted to Er Gouzi: "Get up and run!" Ergouzi remained indifferent and continued to play dead... Zhou Hao turned around and shouted, "Humans love to eat dog meat. If you don''t run away, just wait for him to cut it into eight pieces!" Brush it! "Bow!" Er Gouzi stood up and screamed, running faster than anyone else! But at the same time as it turned over, a blade of qi burst into the air, and directly smashed into the location where it was just now, splashing a piece of mud! "Wow!" Er Gouzi screamed in fright and ran even faster. Zhou Hao didn''t stop and ran to the side of the pool. But Er Gouzi hesitated by the water pool. He yelled to Zhou Hao anxiously: "What about Brother Hao?" "What to do, get into the water!" Zhou Hao kicked Er Gouzi into the water, and then jumped down himself. This is his third time in the water. It can be said that he can explore the way with his eyes closed. Ergouzi is different. The flames all over it turned into a plume of white smoke just now when it hit the water, and after it got into the water, it was fluttering about to climb ashore! If it weren''t for Zhou Hao''s great strength and forcibly dragging it into the water, at this time it is estimated that it will go ashore and pretend to be dead... ashore. brush! brush! brush! ... Li Fei, who was catching up, stood on the shore. Seeing that the two beasts got into the water, but he was a land duck who didn''t dare to go into the water, he was so angry that he waved his sword in succession, chopped into the water, and stirred up thousands of splashes! He was really angry about the current situation, how should he explain to Lin Xiao and his father when he went back? ! ! If you go back on horseback, you must not be dragged by the old master of the Lin family to bury Young Master Xiao! "Ah! You two beasts! You killed me!" The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and he wanted to dive to death! There was another movement from behind. "This..." Su Fang and his guard Zhang Biao looked at Lin Xiao who was lying on the ground, and they were so shocked that their jaws fell to the ground. "Li Fei, what happened?" Zhang Biao asked Li Fei on behalf of Su Fang. Li Fei looked back slumped, his eyes blank, and then he cried unexpectedly. "Master Xiao, he...he was killed by that ant! I...how should I go back and explain to the master!!!" He knelt next to Lin Xiao''s body, crying up to the sky! Su Fang and Zhang Biao heard that it was made by the black ant, they couldn''t help but look at each other, and then looked at the dead pool, they couldn''t help taking a breath... Chapter 72： Back to Fox God Cave Wow! Water splashed, and an abrupt sound of water echoed in the empty cave. "I''m going, Ergouzi, you are really heavy! You have to use two pots to stew like you!" Zhou Hao came out from the bottom of the water, pulling Ergouzi who had fainted, and directly forced one. Shake it ashore. He climbed up to the shore and lay still, just panting, and was unable to pay attention to Ergouzi who had drunk water. The two dogs'' stomachs were distended and swollen. They were all drinking water from the bottom of the pool. Now they are motionless, just like a dead dog. Zhou Hao finally slowed down a bit and came to Er Gouzi, sighing: "For your Er Gouzi, I almost took Lao Tzu''s life!" He turned Er Gouzi upside down, and then jumped directly on the opponent''s stomach, and began to jump up and down, squeezing out the water in the opponent''s stomach. puff-- puff-- puff-- ... Er Gouzi''s chest was undulating and agitated, and his mouth opened and closed, and soon a large mouthful of pool water came out. Zhou Hao bounced on its stomach several times before squeezing the water in its stomach. After Er Gouzi twitched on the ground for a while, he finally woke up with two barking dog barks. "Brother Hao, am I... alive?" Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao with tears in his eyes. Zhou Hao nodded, looked at a bone in the cave, and said, "Originally, you were going to sacrifice to the Fox God, but the Fox God will not accept you." "Fox God?!" Er Gouzi stood up in fright, and when he looked around, there was a piece of white animal bones! It was so scared that it knocked its head again and again: "Oh, Fox God, thank the Fox God for not taking the little life! Thank you! Thank you! The little one mistakenly broke into your house, there are many offenses! If you want to blame, blame the black Ant, it brought me in!" Zhou Hao: "Huh...?!" Snapped! There was a sound of crisp meat. Ergouzi grievedly covered his face, screaming strangely... Watching Zhou Hao walk towards a fork hole, it quickly followed. The weird place of the bones all over the place really made his heart tremble, and he didn''t dare to wait any longer. After walking through the fork hole for a while, it is another unique cave! At this time, the sky was already dusk. "Brother Hao, how do you know there is a hole here?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao returned to the fork hole, as if looking for something, and said, "Knowing is knowing, why are you asking so much?" Er Gouzi snorted, as if remembering something terrible, and said nervously, "Brother Hao, are you...come to sacrifice...?" Zhou Hao suddenly stopped working, looked back at it, and stopped talking. Seeing him like this, Er Gouzi shrank subconsciously for fear of being slapped again. Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "Yes, what are you talking about." "..." Er Gouzi finally breathed a sigh of relief without being slapped. "Brother Hao, what are you looking for?" it asked. Zhou Hao also found what he was looking for. "Hey, I found it!" He kicked out two dead animals with a grinning smile on his face. Er Gouzi looked at the two corpses by the light on his body, and was shocked on the spot: "Oh my god! Alligators and wolves!" The two corpses it saw were the corpses of a big crocodile and an electric wolf! Zhou Hao hunted them two in the fork hole at the time, so he could find the two goods in the dark fork hole. Er Gouzi felt strange, what did he do with these two corpses? Chapter 73： BBQ Little Prince! "Brother Hao, what did you find these two bodies for?" Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao. It and Zhou Hao had already put the corpse into the cave hall, but they didn''t know what Zhou Hao had planned. Zhou Hao also took out the remnant knife of the big crocodile, and then cut a piece of wolf meat from the electric wolf and put it on the remnant knife. He looked at Er Gouzi with a thief smile, and said: "You get down, don''t move, by the way, increase the fire on your body!" "What?" Er Gouzi was puzzled, but he still lay down on the ground as he said, and increased the flames on his body, and then looked back at Zhou Hao in a daze. But seeing that Zhou Hao stretched the remnant knife wearing wolf meat into the flame on his back, his behavior was very strange! It was frightened, thinking that the other party wanted to get it! "Brother Hao, you...you put the knife behind my neck...this is...what to do?" it said timidly. Zhou Hao smiled and said: "I''m hungry, use the fire on your body to barbecue!" "Barbecue?" Er Gouzi was even more confused. He had never heard of such words. "I said you don''t understand, I''ll give you a taste of my craftsmanship later! I used to be the "Little Prince of Barbecue" on South Second Street. After the skewers I grilled on my hand, the taste is absolutely first-rate!" Zhou Hao jealous I got up and looked very proud and prestigious. "Barbecue little prince?" Er Gouzi continued to compare. But at this moment, the wolf meat was roasted to squeeze out the hot oil, just dripping on its back! "Oh! It hurts!" It was so painful that it was about to jump away, but it was stuck in place by the fellow Zhou Hao, unable to move! "You have to bear with me if you hurt me!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and watched the squeaky wolf meat that was already smelling, and said: "A delicious skewers cannot be broken during the barbecue. Fire! Be sure to maintain a uniform firepower, turn it over properly, and apply the perfect amount of sauce..." Thinking that there is no sauce on hand, he sighed: "It''s a pity that there is no sauce..." "However, high-end ingredients often only need to adopt the simplest cooking methods to create the most delicious dishes!" "Hey, today your Master Zhou will give you the most delicious and simple wolf skewers!" He laughed wildly, as if a chef finally cooked the most pleasing dish! Ergouzi: "..." It doesn''t know what Zhou Hao said, but it can only grit its teeth and endure the stinging pain of being scalded by the hot oil, thinking in its heart: The simplest and simplest way of eating, isn''t it straight to the mouth? You fix these fancy things, can the meat still be eaten? After all, animals eat raw meat. "Alright!" Zhou Hao suddenly yelled, "The first wolf meat skewers in my life are fresh out of the oven!" "It''s a pity that the phone is not around, otherwise you can let the circle of friends eat first!" He shook his head and sighed. "Mobile phone? Eat first in Moments?" Ergouzi was puzzled, why does Brother Hao always say these strange things? Zhou Hao frowned and said to Er Gouzi: "You don''t understand these things if you tell them." After finishing speaking, he sighed again, missing that period of being a human being... He sniffed the scent of wolf meat skewers. It was really the most delicious meal he had eaten since the days when he drank blood! It is also the most human-like meal! Haha! He tore off a piece of wolf meat and handed it to Ergouzi: "Come on, try the craftsmanship of your brother Hao and my''Little Prince BBQ''!" Chapter 74： Bright as a meteor! In fact, Ergouzi didn''t catch a cold with the taste of this barbecue, and even sneered at it. It felt that this black meat must be extremely unpalatable! It also likes the **** fresh meat! But this was the barbecue that Zhou Hao handed over. No matter how sneered it was, it had to be accepted honestly. Zhou Hao stared at it next to it, to see it eat that piece of barbecue with his own eyes! The person who cooks, the happiest moment is to watch others enjoy the dishes he cooks, and when he is the happiest, there is no one who enjoys the dishes he cooks and expresses a sincere admiration for this dish: delicious! "It''s delicious! Wow, it''s so fragrant!!" Er Gouzi exclaimed sincerely. At first it refused, but after taking a bite with the nausea, God, there was an unspeakable and wonderful taste immediately filling the mouth and head! It''s like taking a sip of the clear sweet spring in the hottest summer, as if tasting the blood of a mammal in the coldest winter. That taste, calling Ergouzi and feeling extremely happy! As if returning to that summer of that year, it ran brilliantly in the sunset, facing the gentle wind, towards the warm sunset, running in the wilderness with butterflies flying and petals floating! It seems to be back with the little female leopard... Snapped! A crisp sound interrupted Er Gouzi''s conjecture. Zhou Hao took the remnant knife that was re-worn with a piece of fresh wolf meat, and shouted at it, "Er Gouzi, what do you think? The fire is out, hurry up and set the fire again!" "Um..." Er Gouzi returned to reality, covering his face, holding the unfinished piece of barbecue, and the flame was revived. ... "Hiccup~" Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi ate their mouths greasy, and lay on a grass with pot bellies. You came and I burped. It was getting late at this time, and the two beasts looked at the starry sky outside the dome opening, each thinking. Ergouzi is thinking about when he can eat such a barbecue meal made by Brother Hao himself! And Zhou Hao was thinking about many things. For example, the human world in the previous life, the people in the previous life, and even the comfortable little bed in the previous life! Of course, he was still thinking about the fairy-like girl Yun Yan. It''s autumn now, right? Isnt it far from the start time of the Winter Hunting Trial of Tai Xuanzong? Miss Yun Yan probably doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, right? Where does she live? Do you live in Taixuanzong? Where is Tai Xuanzong? ... "Oh, when can you become a man, you can go out and see the outside world!" He sighed long. "Er Gouzi, among you spirit beasts, have you ever truly cultivated as a man?" He looked at the starry sky and asked Er Gouzi next to him. But Er Gouzi didn''t answer for a long time, and after a while, he heard its loud screaming... Zhou Hao turned his head to look at the beast, and couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "You second dog, you are still the first night animal!" "If it wasn''t for your leopard print, I would really think you are the only one!" Thinking that these two dogs couldn''t wake up, he got up and lay down in a different position so that he could see the starry sky better. In the starry sky at the entrance of the cave, there are occasional meteors passing by, silently, only a dazzling light. At this moment, it is the brightest star in the sky, probably not as dazzling as the hurried meteor? Is it everlasting or instantaneous? Is it always silent and ordinary or is it a glorious cast in an instant? What should life be like? Chapter 75： Life should have a dream! The sky is high and the wind is clear, and the clouds are floating. the weather is nice today. Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi have been in the cave hall for two days. Should Lin Xiao''s guard go? They came to the large cave hall where the animals sacrificed outside and stood by the pool. When Er Gouzi saw the water pool, his legs trembled, and he refused to go into the water alive! "Brother Hao, we, we are alive and well here. When we are hungry, there are animals that come to offer sacrifices to eat, and there is no need to worry about being eaten by other animals! This place is so good, let''s not go out. ......" It followed Zhou Hao''s temptation and tried to talk about the benefits of not leaving here. Zhou Hao shook his head and looked at Er Gouzi, as if looking at a piece of mud that couldn''t support a wall! Looking at Ergouzi who was cowering and without ambitions, he couldn''t help thinking of the dreamy Daqingzi, and could not help but murmur: "Ergouzi, Ergouzi, you even have a scale on Daqingzi''s tail Not as good!" "Daqingzi? Which beast is Daqingzi?" Er Gouzi still questioned. Zhou Hao said: "Want to know? Then you go out with me, I will introduce you to each other!" "No more!" Er Gouzi shook his head quickly, took a step back, and said: "I think this is really good, we don''t need to go out!" It said timidly, reluctantly to leave here. In fact, it is mainly afraid of water... It drowned once before when it came in, and it exploded when it drank the water! This shadowy experience made her legs tremble as soon as she saw the water, let alone let her go into the water. Zhou Hao stared at it, pointed at the entrance of the hole, and said, "Would you like to watch such a small sky forever?" "...Will..." Er Gouzi said with a trembling tone. While saying this, it was so scared that it almost shrank into a ball. When Zhou Hao heard it say this, he immediately roared in annoyance: "I#%? Er Gouzi was scolded bloody, cowering, but could not understand what he was scolding, and stared at him, and asked, "Brother Hao, what are you talking about?" "Damn!" Zhou Hao was so angry that he was about to slap again, but fortunately he could bear it. He waved to Er Gouzi, and the thief smiled: "Come on, come here, I will tell you what it is." Ergouzi naively approached the past---- "Go down, you Ergouzi!" Zhou Hao suddenly flew towards Er Gouzi''s ass! Puff! Wow~ With the sound of water and splashes, Er Gouzi became a drowning dog. "Wang Wang Guru...", "Wang Wang Guru..." It stretched its head out of the water in a dog-climbing manner, but as soon as it stretched out, it sank again, as if an invisible hand under the water was pulling it down. Puff! Another sound of falling water came, followed by splashes of water. Zhou Hao also jumped out of the pool and dived as soon as he entered the water, dragging Er Gouzi''s dog legs and taking it to swim underwater. After a while, there was a splash of water in the pool outside the cave! call! Er Gouzi was thrown directly ashore by Zhou Hao from the pool, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. boom! It patted the ground heavily, coughed immediately, and spit out the water in its stomach that had just been eaten. "Wow...Benwang...Benwang swears, never touch the water again! If anyone let Benwang touch the water, Benwang will never end with him!" It choked half-deadly. Just after it finished speaking, there was another splash in the pool, and a water column washed ashore like a water dragon, directly covering it! "Wow..." Er Gouzi was flushed by the water dragon, and drank several drools... Chapter 76： The more powerful, the more I want to challenge! "Life, you should have a dream!" Zhou Hao climbed ashore, squinted at Er Gouzi, and said coldly: "If you don''t have a dream, you will really become a dog!" "Barking barking hiccups~" Er Gouzi was hiccuped by water... Zhou Hao observed the surrounding environment and made sure that the human monk and Lin Xiao''s guard had not been seen. Only then did he feel relieved and walked down the mountain swayingly. "Brother Hao, where are you going again?" Er Gouzi finally recovered and followed closely. Just listen to Zhou Hao shouting in echo: "Go kill!" Ergouzi was shocked when he heard this: "What the hell?!!!" ... The mountain breeze blows slowly, and the tall grass branches sway with the mountain breeze. The whole piece of grass makes the mountain breeze rippling like waves of water. It is a spectacle to watch from a distance! The grass leaves have begun to turn yellow, and it seems that autumn is really coming. In a haystack, there are two animal bodies hidden, one black and one red. There was also a whispered discussion, rustling out... "Brother Hao, why are you addicted to murder?" "Bah! They are only allowed to kill us by the human race, so are we not allowed to kill them?! What kind of **** is this, if you run into dishonesty, you should kill!" "...Uh, what Brother Hao said is right..." "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get rid of this corpse!" "okay" ... Chuckle! Chuckle! Sneer... Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi worked together to stuff the body of a human monk into the haystack. This was the second monk that Zhou Hao hunted after coming out of the Fox God Cave. The targets he hunted were all monks who had used extreme methods to kill animals. He hunted the monks, in fact, his main purpose was to see how small the chances of depriving the monks were. Now that he even killed two monks in the Yellow Spirit Realm, he didn''t get the chance to deprive his skills. It seemed that the chance was really small. Then he was able to deprive Lin Xiao of his cultivation skills last time, it was like a smoke from the ancestral grave! However, although the skills cannot be deprived of these two human monks, they have also gained a lot of experience points and evolution points. His current level has risen to the seventh level of the yellow rank! "The cultivators who try hunting here are different from the cultivators who are interviewing for hunting outside the mountain...; if you go further into the mountains, then the cultivators there must be higher!" Zhou Hao became excited and couldn''t help it. Growled. After hearing his words, Er Gouzi leaned over and said, "Brother Hao, you can''t go into the mountains anymore! The guys in there are terrible, we can''t afford to offend them!" "Yeah!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "If I can go inside again, wouldn''t it be alright for me to hunt down those spirit beasts? Why go hunting for human monks!" Because all the human monks hold swords and swords, their body styles are flexible and changeable, and their IQ is higher than that of animals, so the risk of hunting is much higher than hunting animals! Human monks and beasts of the same level are of course more worthwhile to hunt beasts, and the risk is small! "Brother Hao, those guys in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest can''t move!" Ergouzi persuaded him, still a little anxious. "Why, are those guys great?" Zhou Hao asked. Er Gouzi nodded and replied: "It''s not just amazing, it''s terrible! They get down with one foot, and the spirit beasts in this mountain may all have to sacrifice!" "Is it so powerful?" "Really so powerful!" "Hmph, then I have to go in even more!" Zhou Hao looked into the depths of the mountain with firm eyes! "Since I can enter the mountain from the periphery of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, I will definitely be able to start from here and go to the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest!" ... Chapter 77： Go deep into the mountains! "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the yellow level 8!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the yellow rank 9!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the first level of the mysterious rank!" ... "Finally to the first level of the profound stage!" Zhou Hao, who was already as big as a baby elephant, said ecstatically. In order to upgrade and evolve these days, he is killing frantically, whether it is a monk or a spirit beast, as long as he encounters it! Almost red eyes! He has also strengthened various talents and skills, among which he has strengthened the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to the second rank of Huang Ti! The "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" that has been strengthened to the second rank of Huang Tier, finally has some usefulness. When he uses the second-grade Huang Tier "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to practice spiritual energy absorption, a successful refining can increase 12 experience points! The number is not small! But there is one thing that is not good. When refining qi, you need to sit still for most of the day to allow the spiritual qi to circulate quietly in your body before you can successfully refining and gain experience points. But after such a meditation practice, most of the time has passed. Therefore, Zhou Hao usually refines Qi at night, hunting monks and spirit beasts in the mountains and forests during the day. After a few days, his level has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has even successfully reached the level of a mysterious beast! His purpose of fighting like this is to set off into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest earlier to hunt down higher-rank spirit beasts! "Brother Hao, are you really going into the mountains?" Er Gouzi whispered. Looking at Zhou Hao, who was as big as an elephant, his face was full of shock and worship. It originally thought that the other party was just joking about entering the mountain, and even if it were to enter the mountain, it would have to be three or five years later, right? But what I never expected was that Zhou Hao would become such a perverted horror in just a few days! Is this still an ant? Is this something ants can do? Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and said, "Nonsense, if you don''t go in, haven''t I tried so hard these days for nothing!" As he said, he rubbed the dark circles on his eyes, which were all from the practice and hunting of the past few days and nights. Although he couldn''t see it because of his dark skin, he really had dark circles! Ergouzi had nothing to say. In the past few days, it has watched Zhou Hao work hard and watched him grow up. This kind of shock witnessed by his own eyes even made it without ambitions, followed by a passionate determination to chase dreams! They walked into the mountains together, and Ergouzi sent Zhou Hao all the way to the mountain pass. "Brother Hao, I will send you here, the world in the mountains is terrible, I can..." Er Gouzi was only halfway through, and was interrupted by a roar that shook the mountains and rivers. Roar! ! An extremely shocking beast roar came from the mountains, shocking people''s hearts with fear! Er Gouzi''s legs became weak and her body shrank. I don''t know what kind of beast''s roar is, but it sounds more terrifying than the roar of all the spirit beasts outside the mountain! When Zhou Hao heard the roar, his heart was a little drumming... "Brother Hao...also...you still enter the mountain...?" Er Gouzi asked timidly. Zhou Hao swallowed, cleared his throat, stiffened, and said awe-inspiringly: "Huh! Once the strong man goes away...it''s not right, it''s the strong one who goes away, but he can get back!" After that, take a stride and walk into the mountains fearlessly! Er Gouzi looked from a distance, and an infinite worship suddenly rose in his heart! Suddenly, it sang a song that it didn''t know where it learned from: "Brother Hao, go forward boldly, go forward, don''t look back!" ... Chapter 78： Mountain and sea by strange animals! Boom~ A strong prehistoric aura rushed towards Zhou Hao! He looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: This is just prehistoric! As soon as I entered the mountain, I already felt a stronger aura than outside! This strong aura, as if it only takes a sip to fly away! He stood on a small hillside, couldn''t help spreading his arms, facing the vast and desolate world, and uttered a cry: "Ten Thousand Beast Forest, I''m coming!" I saw a vast expanse in front of me, and a group of huge flying birds as huge as airplanes hovering in the distance, as well as the roar of beasts one after another. If you look a little closer, you can also see that violent fights are taking place in several locations in the lush woods! Both parties fighting are huge and powerful spirit beasts! They fought together, destroyed and decayed, and instantly overwhelmed a forest, effortlessly! The scenes of their fights are even more brutal and bloody. They tear their hands and feet off at every turn, or treat their opponents like shredded chickens! What is even more frightening is that when the two parties who are fighting are halfway through the fight, there will be spirit beasts passing by rushing to join the battle! It seems that if you don''t fight a day, you feel uncomfortable! Zhou Hao originally thought he was ferocious and combative enough, but now when he saw these beasts, he felt that he was like a little brother! "Special, this is called a combat race!" "Wait, how come they look so familiar...?" He saw the appearance of several spirit beasts and felt inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before! And I have seen it in the previous world... "Shan Hai Jing!" Zhou Hao suddenly remembered, and his eyes were about to fall out of shock at the same time! Isn''t the appearance of those cruel spirit beasts the same as the strange beasts he saw in the ancient book "Shan Hai Jing" in his previous life? ! He looked at the fierce beast that was in the middle of a fight that looked like a sheep, but had eyes under its armpits, tiger teeth, and orangutan-like claws. I cant help but think of a description in the "Shan Hai Jing": "The mountain of Gouwu has beasts, which are like sheep and human faces, whose eyes are under the armpits, tiger teeth and human claws, and their sounds are like babies. cannibal." It''s cannibal...! "That''s... the roe deer?!" Zhou Hao was startled. There is another fierce beast fighting position. There is a fierce beast with a cow-like body and a hedgehog-like hair. It also reminds him of a description in the "Shan Hai Jing": "It looks like a cow, a hedgehog. Mao, whose name is Qiongqi, sounds like a howling dog and cannibalism." Is cannibal... It''s another beast that eats people! ! There were also large-scale birds and beasts that flew up that day. Among them are the types described in the "Shan Hai Jing": "Shangshen Mountain has many birds as pheasants, which are like pheasants, flying with their beards, and can''t eat them. " "The mountain of Chongwu has a bird yan, its shape is like a mallard, but with one wing and one eye, they can fly together. The name is savage, and when you see it, you can see the world." ... There are also those entrenched in the Shuizawa Depression: "Mountain of Lu Wu...The water has beasts, and the name is Gu eagles. It looks like a eagle with horns, and its sound is like the sound of a baby. It is cannibalistic." "There is the kingdom of Pakistan in the southwest, and the kingdom of Zhujuan, with black snakes, green heads, and elephants." ... And those who wandered up and down the mountain: "There is a beast, its shape is like an ox with a white head, and one eye with a snake tail. Its name is a worm. It will be exhausted when it walks in water, and it will die when it walks in grass, and it will be a pandemic. "There is a beast, its shape is like a red leopard, it has five tails and a horn, its sound is like hitting a stone, and its name is ." ... Chapter 79： This world is terrible! "I''m riding a horse... what kind of world is this!!!" Zhou Hao pondered his fear, as if his soul was trembling! Those ferocious animals, all of them huge, as if they were not even tall, they were all embarrassed to show up in this forest! And although his current body is as big as a baby elephant, even though he is bigger than two dogs, but in front of the perverted beasts, he seems to have changed back to a little ant... A little ant squashed by a beast... "No wonder Er Gouzi is so afraid of going into the mountains..." he muttered. However, while he was panicked, he was also shocked and surprised. Because he never thought that one day he could actually see these rare birds and animals that only appear in legends! If this experience had been in the world of his previous life, it would have been enough for a half-life comparison! Suddenly, a small beast that looked like a small hill noticed his little ant and ran over "boom boom boom". Huh~ The strange beast lowered his head and leaned closer to Zhou Hao, as if to see clearly what this moving black spot was? Zhou Hao saw that a giant face like a tiger''s face swayed in front of his eyes, and the two big pot-like fiery red eyes on this giant face were so straight, staring at him curiously! The breaths of this strange beast are like a giant hair dryer, blowing out a gust of wind! In front of this huge beast, Zhou Hao, the little ant, did not dare to move... However, this beast seems to be endless! It didn''t eat Zhou Hao in one bite, nor stomped Zhou Hao with its foot. It just stared at it curiously, not knowing how it wanted to play with Zhou Hao... "Don''t think that I''m afraid of you when you grow up. When it''s time to do it, you should do it!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and made up an idea in his heart! I saw his eyes suddenly become red, and then he "poof" twice, unexpectedly shot two big fireballs at the alien beast! Of course, this fireball was a big fireball to him, but to that huge mountain-like monster, it was like...a small flame. Or, just a tiny spark... No matter what it was, the two fireballs still hit the alien beast, making a muffled sound like a fart. Zhou Hao''s first-level fire-eye attack in front of this strange beast is equivalent to farting... "I have no dignity!" he exhaled. But at this moment, the strange beast took a deep breath, then faced him with a loud roar that shook the mountains and rivers! Roar! ! ! The roar is like thunder, and there is an overbearing impact! boom! That huge impact rushed on Zhou Hao, and even knocked it over to the ground. He kept rolling back and couldn''t stop it! After the strange beast roared and saw the little ant queen tumbling a certain distance back, she seemed to be very satisfied, so she smiled triumphantly and left. When it bounced, the mountains and rivers were all trembling! "It''s terrible! It''s terrible!" Zhou Hao got up and watched the strange beast go away. His fire-eye attack just now caused less than the slightest damage to that strange beast! ! That''s the evolution point that took a few days fortunately to accumulate, the talent that has been strengthened to the first level of the yellow rank! I didn''t expect to use it to deal with the fierce beasts here. It''s terrible, terrible, I want to go home, I want to go home! ... Chapter 80： Maka! "Hey, Brother Hao is not here, I really feel really uncomfortable, although he often slaps me..." "Hey, I really miss the one that Brother Hao made... that kind of barbecue, that barbecue is so delicious! It''s delicious!" "Hey, Brother Hao, Brother Hao, I hope we can still have a period of time later!" ... Er Gouzi had been sitting at the place where Zhou Hao had seen him farewell for a long time, still full of dismay. Sitting and looking at the mountain, after a while, suddenly there was a roar of a fierce beast that shook the sky, and it frightened its legs and feet. "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, you have done it well, Ergouzi has withdrawn!" It whispered, and ran away quickly. However, just after it turned around and didn''t run far, a familiar cry came from behind. "Ergouzi! Ergouzi!" When it heard it, wasn''t that my brother Hao''s voice? ! Sure enough, as soon as it turned its head, it saw Zhou Hao rushing out of the mountain, as if it had been driven by a wolf! "Er Gouzi, wait for me!" Zhou Hao shouted excitedly. When he ran out of the mountain just now, he saw Ergouzi at a glance. He didn''t expect that Ergouzi was still outside, so he jumped with surprise and excitement! "Brother Hao, didn''t you say you want to go into the mountain and stay for a long time? Why did you come out so quickly? You run so embarrassed? Was it driven out by the guy inside?" Er Gouzi said. , Almost laughed out loud. Zhou Hao''s face turned black with anger at this animal problem, but he didn''t want to admit that he got out of it because he was counseled, so he said, "What are you talking about? Brother Hao, I can still be kicked out? Are you kidding me!" "I just suddenly felt that since you and Daqingzi are the only friends I have in the animal kingdom, then I must be blessed to share, so when you reach the level, I will take you both in and meet world!" He put on a confident look, adding credibility to what he said. Er Gouzi wailed, and said, "Brother Hao, you can bring in that young man, I can...not go in..." Halfway through it, he turned his head and looked at the mountains, and his scalp became numb. "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Hao looked at it contemptuously, and said with a smile: "The guys inside are just...abnormal little guys, what''s the fear?" Er Gouzi hesitated and asked, "Brother Hao, is there really a little guy inside?" Zhou Hao smirked, raising his nose and said, "It''s not just small, when they are in front of me, they have to bow their heads!" What he said is true. Isn''t he a little ant with a size of seven or eight feet that can''t be seen by lowering his head? "Wow! I didn''t expect Brother Hao to be so prestigious!" Er Gouzi showed admiring eyes. At this moment, there was another roar of the fierce beast that seemed to explode in the ears. Roar! ! The roar shook the sky, as if seven or eight beasts were about to rush out of the mountains! Er Gouzi looked back at the mountains, and then muttered to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, when I listen to them, how come I think they are not little guys...?" ... Did not hear Zhou Hao''s reply. ... Er Gouzi turned his head back: "Where is Brother Hao?!" It seems to be empty next to it, where is Zhou Hao''s shadow? ! When it looked to the front, it suddenly found that the black figure who was escaping quickly was Brother Hao? ! "Brother Hao! Brother Hao!" It rushed out and chased Zhou Hao. ... Chapter 81： Something happened outside the forest! The weather is beginning to fall, and the autumn is high and fresh. The human monks have ended their trial hunting period. Without the intrusion of the human monks, the mountain was calm again. In fact, there are not many human monks who come to try hunting, because the monks who have the conditions to come to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest must be the children of the rich family. The children of ordinary people do not have such good resources to travel thousands of miles from Taixuanzong to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, and they have no ability to ask powerful guards to **** the trial hunt. And the rich kids dont have to worry about these trivial matters. Anything that can be solved by spending money is nothing to them. So the monks who went to the mountains to try hunting were all the children of rich people. It''s no wonder that when they meet each other, they take a bite of a "young master", "young son" or something. The monks who hadn''t tried hunting were making trouble in the forest, and the forest still seemed lifeless. On this day, I heard that the mortal beasts on the periphery of the mountain forest were all running into the mountain. Many spirit beasts squatted and waited for the mortal beasts to be delivered to the door, and then ate them one by one! Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi also went to the outskirts of the mountain to join in the fun, trying to figure out what happened. As soon as they arrived in the mountain where they were separated from the outer boundary of the mountain forest, they saw a large group of mortal beasts running desperately into the mountain. Even though they are very likely to be eaten by spirit beasts as soon as they come in, they still run desperately towards the mountains. They look more like they are running for their lives. "Brother Hao, let''s guard a few small animals too. Fan beasts are much easier to deal with than spirit beasts!" Er Gouzi jumped happily, looking very excited. Zhou Hao was startled, as if thinking about a very obscure question. Ergouzi felt curious, so he asked him, "Brother Hao, what are you thinking about? Why, are you afraid that this helpless mortal beast will not succeed?" Snapped! With a crisp sound, it covered its face aggrievedly: Did I say something wrong again...? Zhou Hao gave it a roll of eyes, and then muttered to himself: "Why do these mortal beasts run into the mountains in such a hurry? Are they not very afraid of entering the mountains?" "Maybe they are tired of life, and don''t want to make the dead body smelly, so they take the initiative to go into the mountains to deliver the food!" Er Gouzi sniffed. The term delivering food was taught to it by Zhou Hao, which means to send to death. Zhou Hao couldn''t help but blank it out again, and almost slapped his big mouth again! Anyway, I dont know why, the tone and manner of these two dogs'' speech is really awkward! "I have to check this out!" he muttered, a ray of light gleaming in his eyes. Because he walked from the bottom of the food chain, from the mortal beast to the spirit beast, he has a special affection for the mortal beast realm. It''s like the prodigal wandering for thousands of miles, and what he missed most in his heart is still the place to take the first step. Suddenly, a few mortal beasts with broken arrows dangled past his eyes. It was precisely because the broken arrows on them were so prominent that Zhou Hao would notice them. "Those mortal beasts have broken arrows!" His eyes were sharp, "It seems that this is not easy!" Er Gouzi sneered and said, "Brother Hao, you don''t care what it does with Fan Beasts. They are willing to go to the mountains to deliver food. Then let''s not be polite, we should eat!" "Ergouzi, Ergouzi, do you understand?" Zhou Hao exhaled and shook his head, and said, "Something must have happened in the periphery of the forest. These mortal beasts will run into the mountains at the risk of being eaten; If these mortal beasts don''t protect you from disasters by these spirit beasts in the periphery, then a catastrophe is imminent, I see what you do!" Er Gouzi nodded in a daze, trying to pretend to understand... Chapter 82： Daqingzi is surrounded by wolves! Looking at Ergouzi''s appearance, Zhou Hao had to shook his head, sighing that Erha is Erha, don''t expect Erha to understand what you are saying. He changed directions and planned to go to the outskirts of the forest. But at this moment, a very familiar cyan figure appeared in the line of sight! "Daqingzi!" He exclaimed. That cyan figure is the green snake with dreams-Da Qingzi! Er Gouzi followed Zhou Hao''s gaze, and saw a green snake that looked very slim in his eyes. It muttered contemptuously: "Daqingzi? It turned out to be that little beast..." However, at this time Daqingzi was being chased by five fire-marked wolves, and was soon surrounded! The five fire-marked wolves looked playful and provocative. They were obviously full and had nothing to do. They wanted to find a mortal beast to play and do some post-dinner exercise. Daqingzi was not unlucky, so they caught sight of him. It stubbornly raised its neck in the encirclement of five fire-marked wolves, spitting out snakes, and as long as any fire-marked wolf wanted to approach, it would open its mouth wide to reveal its fangs, and put on a fierce look! Although only one of its fangs remained, the other one collapsed during a battle with Zhou Hao against the Lion and Scarface Sabertooth. But it has a fierce appearance, and it is not in the slightest in front of the wolves! Seeing Da Qingzi surrounded by fire-marked wolves, Zhou Hao''s heart instantly rose with anger! He looked at Ergouzi next to him. Er Gouzi held his chest up and said lightly: "Brother Hao, don''t look at me, it''s a matter of a sentence whether you do it or not!" It knows that the strength of the fire-marked wolf is not strong, it is a thousand miles away from Brother Hao! So if Zhou Hao is there, it won''t persuade him! Of course, if the opposite was a group of powerful scale tigers, it would never speak so refreshingly. On Daqingzi''s side, the five fire-marked wolves mocked and threatened him with animal language. "Hey, brothers, take a look, this little green snake still has a broken tooth! Hahaha!" A fire-printed wolf laughed wildly. The other fire-marked wolves also laughed, laughing forward and backward. Daqingzi was said to be in pain, and couldn''t help but feel angry and low self-esteem, his face flushed instantly. It yelled angrily: "You know what a fart! This was when I was fighting with the saber-toothed tiger. Do you understand the saber-toothed tiger? It''s amazing! But I still dare to bite it!" "Hahaha!" The fire-marked wolf laughed, "The saber-toothed tiger ran into us and it was gone!" "That''s not it, you mortal beasts are only worthy of our spirit beasts as snacks!" The other fire-marked wolf agreed. Da Qingzi''s face turned red. No way, it is a spirit beast, and the level it sees is at this level, and it does not recognize beasts above this level. No, it knew it. It knows Zhou Hao! Thinking of its brother Hao, it immediately shouted to the fire-marked wolves: "I can warn you, I also know the spirit beasts. My brother Hao is the spirit beast. You bully me today. If you let Brother Hao know If it''s too late, he must want you to walk around!" "Who? Brother Hao? What is Brother Hao! Hahaha!" The fire-printed wolves laughed wantonly, "Even if your Brother Hao is here, we will even clean up your Brother Hao!" A bunch of fire-marked wolves burst into laughter again. Da Qingzi blushed and turned black, suffocated terribly. It kept calling in its heart: Where are you, Brother Hao? Brother Hao, come and save me! However, it is also worried. Brother Hao has been in the mountain for so long, is he still alive? If he were alive, could he have done this group of fire-marked wolves? Is he nearby? Does he know what happened outside the forest? ... Chapter 83： Reap the fireweave wolves! "Little Green Snake, don''t look at it, your brother Hao may have been eaten by our brothers before!" A fire-marked wolf laughed wildly. Other fire-marked wolves followed and laughed wildly. But when they were halfway through their laughter, a fireball flew with a "whoop" and hit the face of the fire-marked wolf that was yelling just now, hitting its head crooked on the spot! "Who! Who hit me!" It screamed, covering his face and grinning, his head still shaking, a little confused. As it finished yelling, a sharp voice came over: "It''s me, you Brother Hao!" The wolves followed the prestige, only to see a black ant the size of a baby elephant, and a fire leopard are coming here! Daqingzi turned his head and looked around, and suddenly saw a familiar **** ant! Such a **** ant can be described as unique, it can be described as the only one, no semicolon! "Brother Hao!!" It yelled excitedly, still wondering in his heart whether he was in a dream? It is Zhou Hao who is here! He looked at the five fire-marked wolves with sharp eyes, and said: "You five beasts, dare to bully my brother, it seems that you are tired of life!" The five fire-marked wolves let out a vigilant growl, staring at him: "So you are Brother Hao, huh, then even you will clean up today!" The fire-stripe wolves make a movement with their front paws gripping the ground, their heads pressed down, and their backs pushed back. This is a gesture of preparing to culling their prey! Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi looked at the group of fire-marked wolves, but they didn''t panic at all, and didn''t even make any preparations for battle. "Er Gouzi, these five fire-marked wolves, don''t let any one go for me. Let''s eat wolf meat today!" Zhou Hao cried. "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi answered, "Don''t worry, Brother Hao, Ben Wang will never let them go!" call! The fire-stripe wolves dispatched, rushed in side by side, galloped on the grass, making a blaring sound of "stuck"! Fang blinked, and the wolves rushed to the front, baring their fangs and dancing their claws! The fire-like hair on their bodies actually burned out of flames, making them look like five burning fire wolves! Fire vs. Fire! Zhou Hao and Ergouzi are also playing with fire! Zhou Hao burst into flames, his eyes widened with anger, and seven or eight fireballs shot out, like the sun in the sky exploded! The fire-marked wolves were agile, and several of them had already avoided before the fireball approached. But there were also those who didn''t evade. They were hit by a fireball on the spot, and the skeleton was broken and engulfed by the fireball! If they weren''t born to play with fire and were immune to fire, they would have been roasted by fireballs into "roasted wolves" now! The fire-marked wolf who easily avoided the fireball rushed to Zhou Hao and they laughed wildly: "Hey, play with fire with us, you are too tender!" Zhou Hao also smiled and said lightly, "Really? Then, let''s play something else!" As he said, he showed two horrible scythes, like two guillotines, which was daunting! When the fire-stripe wolves saw his two sickle hands that were almost abnormally developed, they couldn''t help but start to feel a sense of fear. Er Gouzi didn''t do anything first, until he saw Zhou Hao rushing towards the wolves, he barked and threw out, catching a fire-marked wolf is just gnawing and biting! Zhou Hao wielded two scythes, using the sword technique in the Taihao Sword Scriptures, slashing smoothly! Under his knife, the fire-marked wolf was almost like a cabbage, and it was harvested neatly and simply! Chapter 84： Three pits gather together! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 7th-level yellow fire-marked wolf, experience points +37, evolution points +27!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 7th-level yellow fire-marked wolf, experience points +37, evolution points +27!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the second level of the mysterious rank!" ... Zhou Hao hunted down two fire-marked wolves in an instant, effortlessly! There are two others who are far away from him, only daring to growl vigilantly, but not daring to attack again. On Er Gouzi''s side, they were still entangled with the fire-marked wolf just now. Da Qingzi suddenly flew over and shouted, "Brother Hao, I''ll help you!" Zhou Hao calmly replied: "You can just watch by the side and see the hunting technique that Brother Hao newly learned!" Da Qingzi answered, and had to take a sigh of relief beside him, but he still felt a bit lost when he failed to fight side by side with Brother Hao. Seeing Zhou Hao''s current changes, it really made his eyes shine! It still remembers that when Zhou Hao was fighting in the past, both scythes were chopped and chopped indiscriminately. How could it be so methodical and neat as now! However, this was not what surprised it the most. What surprised it the most was that Zhou Hao now has such a large body, it had to be obtained by hunting how many spirit beasts...? On Zhou Hao''s side, another fire-marked wolf had already been chopped over. The last remaining fire-marked wolf saw that the situation was bad, and fled. Seeing that the wolves had been resolved by Zhou Hao, Er Gouzi killed the fire-marked wolf that had been tortured by him for a long time, and then ran to Zhou Hao. "Brother Hao, why did you free the beast?!" It pretended to exclaim indignantly, and pretended to catch up. Zhou Hao snorted and said, "It has been stabbed by me, and it has been poisoned by me. If it doesn''t run far, if you want to chase it, go!" Er Gouzi hesitated and grinned: "Hey, since the beast has been poisoned by Brother Hao, it must be dead, and Ben Wang won''t chase it!" Zhou Hao sneered: "Haha." Smile, skip Ergouzi, and go to reminisce with Daqingzi. Daqingzi has rushed in ecstasy, his mouth wide open, showing only the remaining fang. "Brother Hao, you are still so awesome!" It said to Zhou Hao excitedly. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Come on, do you even flatter yourself?!" An ant and a green snake looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, Er Gouzi also followed, with a domineering look, squinting at Da Qingzi, as if to give the other side a prestige. Just as Zhou Hao was about to introduce Daqingzi to him, he first snatched the words. It raised its nose, relied on the height of Ma Daqing, and asked contemptuously: "Are you Daqingzi?" Seeing it like this, Zhou Hao felt an urge to lick his big mouth again... Daqingzi stared at it blankly, nodded, and replied: "I am, then who are you?" "Cut~" Er Gouzi came back tactically, and replied with disdain. Daqingzi followed its meaning and said, "Oh, hello cut!" Zhou Hao sneered and introduced Daqingzi: "Daqingzi, it''s called Ergouzi, yes, it''s the Ergouzi you know!" "Ergouzi? Hahaha!" Daqingzi couldn''t help laughing. It is really familiar with the human world, so it knows what Ergouzi means. Just as Zhou Hao named it "Lengtouqing", in the human world, these names are all synonymous with stupidity. Chapter 85： Roast the whole wolf! "Hello, Brother Ergouzi!" Daqingzi greeted Ergouzi with a smile. But Er Gouzi sneered and put on an unhappy look, and said, "What is Er Gouzi? Brother Wang!" "Uh..." Da Qingzi was embarrassed. Seeing that Daqingzi''s attitude was not good enough, Er Gouzi suddenly put on a fierce look, and the flames on his body burst out at once, which was really scary! It also threatened Daqingzi, "Quickly, call Brother Wang!" But when it just fell. Snapped! There was a crisp sound, the flames on its body instantly wilted, and then he covered his face, looked at Zhou Hao aggrievedly, and said, "Hey, Brother Hao, I was joking with Daqingzi~" Zhou Hao slowly put down his slap and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it either..." Halfway through, he thought of a system beep in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a yellow-level 8 fire-marked wolf, experience points +38, evolution points +28!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the mysterious level 3!" ... With the sound of the system finished, his body size increased again! It became bigger in front of Daqingzi and Ergouzi. These two beasts watched Zhou Hao suddenly grow bigger, they were dumbfounded, but they were used to it... Then they almost spoke in unison, and at the same time asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, is that wolf dead?" After speaking, they both glanced at each other, feeling strange. Er Gouzi snorted, then murmured to Daqingzi: "Remember, call me Brother Wang from now on!" "..." Da Qingzi was embarrassed, wondering how these two goods were in favor of Brother Hao? Recalling the experience that when he was fawning on Brother Hao, he was almost cut into eight segments by the other party. It was really jealous that this duo could also follow Brother Hao! Zhou Hao nodded and said to Da Qingzi: "Go, find a place to eat wolf meat, I want to talk to you slowly about something!" Da Qingzi nodded, of course he knew what Zhou Hao wanted to talk about. ... A simple "barbecue rack" framed by two large mountain rocks. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi sat on the mountain rocks. They used a large branch with a thick bowl to pass directly through a whole fire-marked wolf, and then set it on two Between the rocks, like roasting a whole lamb, make a "roasted whole wolf"! The fire between the two rocks, of course, came from the fire on Er Gouzi. It was arranged by Zhou Hao to lie down between two rocks, letting out the flames on its body, just like a piece of charcoal on a barbecue grill, smoking and grilling a whole wolf on the rocks. It takes longer to roast a whole wolf than a barbecue. So Er Gouzi lay on his stomach and fell asleep. Only Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were sitting on the rocks while taking care of the whole wolf and chatting. "Brother Hao, it turns out that these two dogs are used like this!" Da Qingzi said in surprise. Zhou Hao grinned and said, "It''s just that good!" After speaking, the two beasts laughed loudly together. Er Gouzi slept deeply, and didn''t know what the two beasts were talking about on the stone. "Daqingzi, tell me what happened outside?" Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi. Da Qingzi sighed and said, "Brother Hao, I really can''t stay outside now, it''s even more terrifying than the mountains!" "Oh?" Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly raised a cloud of doubts. Da Qingzi took a breath, and said as if the lingering fears had not disappeared: "Now outside, there are hunters everywhere!" Chapter 86： Hunters slaughter the forest! "In the past two days, a group of ferocious human hunters went into the mountains to hunt. Their methods were extremely cruel. As long as they saw the move, they would hunt them all!" "After they hunted us mortal beasts, they skinned and cramped on the spot, took away the fur, courage, and some rare animals. They grabbed them and took them back. They didn''t know what they did when they took them back..." "The hunters like them have hundreds of people. Everyone is very professional, and the guys they take are also very good! We mortal beasts don''t have any great ability to fight against them, only to be besieged..." "The hunters are afraid of spirit beasts and dare not enter the mountains, so we had to run into the mountains to survive." "Oh~, Brother Hao, you don''t even know, now there are corpses all over the field, and the corpses of our compatriots are everywhere..., oh, that is a catastrophe!" Daqingzi sighed again and again, and even cried. Zhou Hao also let out a sigh of relief and looked at the periphery of the mountain forest, watching the mortal beasts still lining up into the mountain. Some mortal beasts have broken arrows or knives and forks stuck in their bodies... It turns out that those things were left by hunters. What happened, those hunters would rush into the forest outside to hunt? Zhou Hao asked Daqingzi: "Could it be that the hunters you mentioned are hunting in the autumn? The same as the winter hunting of Emperor Xuanzong?" Da Qingzi shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be. Human hunters have organized hunting before, but they won''t use such a rush to kill them!" Zhou Hao nodded thoughtfully. As the saying goes, relying on the mountain to eat the mountain and the water to draft the water, if you emptied the mountain and emptied the water at once, what else would you eat afterwards? There must be some reason why these hunters suddenly entered the mountain and hunted wildly! "Are they planning to clear the mountain without success?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Daqingzi sighed and said, "I don''t know, but I heard that some beasts who understand humans said that those hunters came into the mountains to retaliate." "Retaliation?" Zhou Hao was surprised. "I heard that some monks who went to the mountain to try hunting were killed in the mountain by the spirit beasts, and then the human hunters went into the mountain to retaliate!" Daqingzi halfway said, asked Zhou Hao: "Hey brother, you Always in the mountains, do you know the death of those human monks?" Zhou Hao groaned, wondering whether to tell him or not, the human monks who went to the mountain to try hunting were killed by him... According to this, if this is the case, then this incident broke out because of yourself? He looked at Daqingzi and said, "Those hunters who dare not provoke the spirit beasts just angered you! Then when will they leave?" Daqingzi snorted again and said, "It is estimated that it will be a long time. When I came into the mountains, I saw that they had already built a shed outside, and it seemed that they were going to live there forever!" "Huh! That''s our territory, what qualifications do they have to occupy!" Zhou Hao said angrily. Daqingzi saw him look upset, basically guessing what the other party was going to do, but he still asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, what are you going to do?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said, "The invaders have all come to the door of the house, shall we still not drive those beasts out?!" Da Qingzi''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "Brother Hao, I''ll do it with you!" At the same time, Er Gouzi who was still asleep suddenly jumped up and shouted, "I''ll do it with Brother Hao!" After shouting, I fell asleep on my stomach again... Chapter 87： The tragedy in the hunter camp! The next day, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and the autumn sun was still there. Zhou Hao, Ergouzi, Daqingzi, and the three beasts came to the outskirts of the forest together, intending to see the situation of those hunters. Guided by Daqingzi, they sneaked all the way to the outskirts of the forest. In the woods, there were indeed several huts inhabited by the human races, and those huts were surrounded by the size of a camp. Zhou Hao told them to hide first, and then sneak to the hunter''s camp to see the situation. Fortunately, the flowers and plants in the woods were dense enough and tall enough to cover him who was as big as a baby elephant. Sneaking cautiously, he finally reached the side of the hunter camp. Zhou Hao poked his head in the grass to observe the situation in the camp, but he saw a cruel and outrageous scene! I saw that a group of hunters gathered in an open space in the center of the camp, they were practicing archery. And the row of arrow targets opposite them turned out to be seven or eight animals tied to a tree stump! Those animals are their targets! Those animals were still alive, and several arrows had been inserted into their bodies, and blood was gurgling from the arrow wound! Their expressions are very painful, and there are even tears in their eyes! They are tightly tied up, and when the arrow shoots over, they can''t avoid it, they can only watch the arrow pierce **** themselves! And that group of hunters, taking turns shooting arrows, seems to be trying someone''s arrow skills. As long as one of them hits an animal target, they immediately cheer when they hear the screams of the shot animal! It seems that they are very excited about this. Of course, this is not the cruelest scene. On the other side of the open space, where the blood of the beast was all over the ground, the corpse of the beast became a mountain! And those mortal beast corpses had only blood-red flesh, but no fur? ! Next to the corpse, there were three or five hunters who seemed to be dealing with something. Zhou Hao tilted his head to open up his vision, and finally saw clearly what the hunters were dealing with. They... They are actually skinning the animals they hunted! They want to take away those precious animal furs! "I''m going to your uncle and grandpa!" Zhou Hao was angry and screamed secretly! Just when he was so angry that he was about to rush out and kill the hunters, two hunters who were chatting and untying their belts came to face each other. They came to solve the big hands, and happened to be next to Zhou Hao. Fortunately, they were just chatting, and did not notice that there was a surprisingly large black ant hiding in the grass beside them. I only heard one of the fat guys say: "The city lord of Qinggang is really generous. He actually used so much money to hire hunters to form a hunting league. I heard that he is usually stingy, but why is he so generous this time?" He hesitated: "By the way, although all the mortal beasts we hunted belong to him, even if they are all sold, it won''t be worth the amount of silver he spent to form the hunting league!" The other thin man snorted, pressing his voice and said to him, "Want to know why?" The fat man nodded repeatedly, waiting for an answer. The thin man pressed his voice again and said, "Some time ago, weren''t there a few Taixuanzong monks who went to try hunting dead in the mountain?" The fat man nodded. The thin man continued: "The cultivators life experience is not simple, they are not young masters, but young masters. I heard that their family is either a rich family or a famous power. Those families and powers are hard to cultivate. Brothers, you said they just died like this, can they be reconciled? Can they give up?" Chapter 88： The truth of the matter is a scapegoat! The fat man stunned his face and replied, "Surely you can''t give up!" "Isn''t it!" The thin man looked lean and said with a low voice: "I heard that, later those big figures in the family and power came to Qinggang City to find the Lord of the Road to ask for an explanation. They were so powerful. Very, I forced City Lord Lu to hang himself on the wall of Qinggang City!" "Those monks weren''t killed by City Lord Lu, why are they going to force City Lord Lu?!" "Oh, you idiot, don''t you let those big men go into the mountains to find those inhuman beasts to ask for explanations?" The thin man''s eyes were shrewd and said, "So, they can only find a scapegoat to get angry. ; The city lord of that road is in charge of this piece, so he also carried this **** pot logically!" "Oh, then I understand!" The fat man''s eyes lit up and said, "City Lord Lu was forced into a fire by those big men, so he formed an animal hunting league and let us enter the mountains to hunt and give him a breath of anger, right? !" "Hey, it''s not bad for you to be a idiot, but you are only half right!" The thin man put on a look of old gods. The fat man quickly asked: "What about the other half?" The thin man sneered and said, "Lu Cheng mainly doesn''t make any actions, so how does he confess to those big people? Do you think that a person who is so stingy at ordinary times will suddenly be so generous to spend money to engage in animal hunting league? " The fat man nodded in agreement: "Yes, he is going to make a look for those big people to see, otherwise he will always be pressed by those big people, and it must be bad!" The thin man smiled and said, "You are not too stupid to be a fool!" The fat man paused a fart, grinned and said, "I''m already clever!" After laughing, he seemed to think of something, and then asked the thin man: "Hey, then tell me, what kind of guy was the animal that killed those monks?" The thin man pondered for a while, then looked around, and said vigilantly: "I heard those guards who ran out say it''s an ant, a black ant!" The fat man was startled and blurted out, "Ant?!" I came to my consciousness after screaming, and quickly lowered my voice, and said: "How is this possible? The ants are so small, I can pinch to death with one finger, let alone those monks who cultivate the skills of the immortal family!" "Be quiet!" The thin man slapped the fat man with a palm, and then whispered: "I didn''t say that it was an ordinary ant. I heard that the black ant is not simple, it grows as big as a baby elephant! Its body is black and shiny, as hard as iron! It also has two scythes like praying mantis hands! Those monks died under its scythes!" "It looks as big as a baby elephant... His body is black and shiny, as hard as an iron hammer... And two scythe-like hands..." The fat man stared at the thin man behind him, and repeated what the thin man said just now. The thin man nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it!" I saw the fat man''s eyes widened strangely, as if he had seen something terrible! He tremblingly raised his hand and pointed behind the thin man, and said tremblingly: "What you said... is it..." "Huh?" The thin man was puzzled. He followed the fat man''s fingers and looked back. At this look, he was frightened on the spot! What appeared in front of him was a **** ant exactly like the one he just described! A black ant as big as a baby elephant! ... Chapter 89： Sweep the hunter camp! "Big! Black! Ants! Ants!" "..." laugh! Puff! The thin man was stunned and his head fell. The fat man also fell to his head in astonishment. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted two mortal hunters, experience value +0, evolution point +0!" ... "It turns out that mortals are not worth money..." Zhou Hao shook his scythe, and said, "I will hunt the monks in the future." The shout of the thin man had already alarmed other hunters in the camp. The hunters who were practicing shooting saw their companion die at the feet of a black ant the size of a baby elephant. They immediately drew their bows and arrows, cutting their heads at the black ants! "Let it go!" A hunter ordered a roar. All hunters who draw bows and shoot arrows immediately let go of the bowstrings at the same time, allowing Xianjin to eject the arrows! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ... A dozen arrows screamed and charged towards Zhou Hao, the arrows were extremely fierce! However, Zhou Hao didn''t mean to avoid it. Instead, he Xinxinran watched the arrow fly and walked out of the grass arrogantly while holding the arrow! In the blink of an eye, a powerful arrow shot at him. Ding! A jingle rang sounded, and the arrow hitting the hard shell of his body fell in response. And Zhou Hao, intact! What followed was the sound of more Jin Ge colliding. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! ... A crisp sound of Jin Ge rises and falls one after another. When Jin Gesheng finally calmed down, dozens of arrows had been accumulated on the ground under Zhou Hao''s feet! These arrows are even blunt! However, there was still no arrow that could pierce his hard shell! Hard shell like iron and steel! "What!" The archery hunters were shocked. They have shot all the arrows in the quiver, but still haven''t shot the **** ant. This is not a nightmare, what is it? ! Zhou Hao looked at them, Jiejie smiled, and muttered in a deep voice, "Is it the time for me?" After speaking, he raised two scythes and rushed to the group of hunters! Seeing the black ant as big as a baby elephant rushing towards the hunters, their legs and feet were weakened by fright. Although there are a lot of beasts that are usually hunted, it was the first time they met such a monster that couldn''t even shoot through arrows! It may be the last time. "It''s not a mortal beast! It''s a spirit beast!" someone suddenly shouted. As the man shouted, all the hunters began to panic. These hunters can only fight mortal beasts for almost their entire lives, and never dared to provoke spirit beasts, because they know the terrifying nature of spirit beasts, but they can easily kill a person by raising their hands and feet! Just like this time, even the monks of Taixuanzong died under the hands of spirit beasts in the mountains. And these mortals, can they not be afraid? ! Zhou Hao doesn''t care who they are. To use such cruel methods to torture and kill animals, such a person, keeping it is a curse! He rushed into the hunter group, waved his sickle wildly, harvesting one by one! The Ergouzi and Daqingzi who were hiding in the distance looked at everything in front of them, and couldn''t help but start to be astonished. "Hey, why did Brother Hao get up with them?" Er Gouzi muttered. But Daqingzi was simply neat and shouted: "Go, help Brother Hao!" Before the voice was over, it had already chuckled and rushed out. "Hey..." Er Gouzi couldn''t stop it, so he could only rush out and rush into the hunter''s camp. "Brother Hao, I''m here!" Daqingzi shouted, rushing into the camp like a cyan lightning! The second dog came out of the grass slowly, with a reluctant look on his face... Chapter 90： Daqingzi with dreams! Zhou Hao was reaping the hunter while looking at Daqingzi who rushed over. Didn''t expect this young man to be so fierce now? This product used to be no worse than Ergouzi! What he didn''t know was that since he entered the mountain, Daqingzi boldly went to hunt other animals, and later he had to fight with ten different animal species a day until he killed his opponent! Because Zhou Hao once told it that the way to upgrade and become stronger is to hunt and kill. Therefore, it has the dream of practicing as an adult, it has become a cold-blooded "killer" among mortal beasts! Its previous counsel has long been worn away, now it is more bloody! bloody! Although its size is not big, the bloodiness on its body is definitely not worse than others! Otherwise, when it faced the five-headed spirit beast fire-marked wolf before, it wouldn''t appear to be completely indifferent! It''s like an Ergouzi, if this **** had encountered such a battle, it would have fallen to the ground and pretended to be dead. When Da Qingzi''s petite body rushed in, it was ignored like a thin needle on the ground. The chaotic footsteps of the hunters even trampled it to death! Zhou Hao couldn''t help but feel moved and amused when he saw it look so passionate and unable to do so. He shouted to Daqingzi: "Daqingzi, you just need to scavenge for brother by the side!" Da Qingzi replied, and somewhat reluctantly crawled to the top of a tree and kept his eyes fixed on Zhou Hao''s wanton killing! This scene was the same as before, but it was because of counseling that it squatted on the treetops and watched Zhou Hao fighting with various ferocious beasts alone. Now, it came to the top of the tree because of helplessness and helplessness. So it was very reconciled in its heart, but there was more blood driving it to make it climb up! Just like Brother Hao, from an inconspicuous little ant to a spirit beast that kills people without blinking! "Brother Hao, I am not wrong with you, I must fight alongside you in the future! No matter who the opponent is, if you say it, I will definitely be the first one!" Da Qingzi''s eyes revealed a firm heat! In the camp under the tree, the Ergouzi who was covered in fire also rushed in, but as soon as the goods entered, he carried a hunter to a corner of the camp, and then entangled with that hunter from beginning to end... Just like the last time it was fighting with the fire-marked wolf pack, it wasn''t until Zhou Hao cleaned up the rest of the hunters that it finally killed the hunter who had been half-dead by it. This is Ergouzi, this is its style! Zhou Hao looked at it after dealing with a group of hunters, only shaking his head and sighing. These two dogs, when will they be less pitted? After Ergouzi killed the hunter, Wang Wang ran up to Zhou Hao with two noises, pretending to be unfinished, and said, "Brother Hao, are there any **** hunters? Let Ben Wang kill them all! Wang~" "...Cough..." Zhou Hao snorted and ignored it. But at this moment, the Daqingzi on the treetop hurriedly shouted: "Brother Hao, the hunters nearby are coming!" Zhou Hao finished listening, looked at Er Gouzi, and said, "Hey, there are **** hunters now, are you ready to prepare~" "Hehe... Don''t worry, Brother Hao, one or two bastards, Ben Wang still doesn''t take it seriously!" Er Gouzi said proudly. Zhou Hao sneered, and raised his head to ask Daqingzi: "Daqingzi, how many hunters have come?" After a pause, Daqingzi shouted: "Several gangs have come, at least thirty or forty people!" Chapter 91： Kill as many as you come! "Thirty or forty people!" Zhou Hao hehe, looking at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi showed a look of distress, even made a back movement, grinning: "...hehe..." Zhou Hao smiled and said, "What''s the matter with Brother Wang? Aren''t you talking about killing those **** hunters?" Er Gouzi immediately covered his mouth, put on an embarrassing appearance, and said, "Oh, Brother Hao, my...the mouth is not very good recently, it hurts so uncomfortably, I am afraid I can''t bite..." "You bullshit!" Zhou Hao sneered and looked at it contemptuously. Er Gouzi pressed his head, a look of hopelessness. Zhou Hao stopped paying attention to it either, but shook his scythe and walked out of the camp to meet those **** hunters! As he walked, he said to Ergouzi and Daqingzi, "Go save other animals!" Da Qingzi quickly jumped off the treetops and went to work. And Er Gouzi reluctantly asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, even if these mortal beasts are saved, they will be hunted down by other beasts in the future, so why are they saved?" Zhou Hao glared at it and said, "Then I tell you, these animals must die in the hands of animals, and they must not die in the hands of hunters!" Er Gouzi nodded his head half-understandably, and when he saw the other side a fierce look, he didn''t dare to say more, and quickly went to rescue the animal caught by the hunter with Da Qingzi. These two goods are both counseling and selfish, and it can be said that they have taken up all the cheapness of lack of pumping! Outside the camp, the group of hunters had approached, and it turned out to be a gang of people under pressure, holding all kinds of hunting equipment, knives, forks, spears, everything! Zhou Hao stood dignified at the entrance of the camp, facing this group of aggressive hunters. "Quick! There!" "Why is it an ant?!" "So big an ant?" "Whatever it is, do it!" ... The hunter rushed forward aggressively, and some of them had bows and arrows, and they had already drawn their bows and arrows on the spot, shooting towards Zhou Hao! However, those arrows were completely without suspense. As soon as they hit his hard shell, Xia Ran landed. The hunters were even more shocked when they saw this scene! Is this still an ant? Is this something ants can do? Zhou Hao had already rushed out, waved his scythe, and chopped down two towering trees, blocking the left and right sides of the hunters, trapping them in a narrow space. "Come on, let''s kill one by one, I will kill as many times as I come!" He smiled evilly, his eyes had turned fiery red, and there were two flames inside! "Kill!" The hunter screamed wildly, rushing towards him holding a hunting knife and hunting fork! They have no way to escape now, it would be better to fight to the death, maybe they can still blaze a trail! flutter! flutter! flutter! flutter! ... Several fireballs flew out of Zhou Hao''s eyes, like a meteor falling from the sky, hitting the hunter group! A group of hunters didn''t expect to hit the fireball before getting close to the ant. This large fireball was like a rain of fire, flying over, making them nowhere to hide! I saw a few hunters rushing ahead, hit by a fireball on the spot, and were immediately engulfed by the fire, leaving only a coke-like bone afterwards! "It''s a spirit beast! That ant is a spirit beast!" "Help! Help!" "Oh my god, we ran into a spirit beast!" ... A group of hunters shouted, they were instantly swallowed by fear, and they were stunned, running around, becoming headless flies! Chapter 92： Pretty young guys are fresh out! The periphery of the mountain forest has become a mess, full of the screams of hunters. They seem to be those heinous evil spirits, imprisoned in the eighteenth level of purgatory, receiving all kinds of harsh punishments! If they die, will they really go down to the eighteenth hell? Zhou Hao slaughtered frantically on the periphery of the forest, as if he was a blushing eye. As long as he was a hunter, he would not let it go! He killed from the morning until dusk; from this hunter camp to another hunter camp. After killing for a day, almost all the hunters camped in the outskirts of the forest have cast a shadow! And he harvested at least nearly a hundred lives! "Run! Run! The ants are here! The ants are here!" The hunter, who has not been harvested by the scythe, flees out of the mountain yelling frantically, dare not stay for a moment, dare not look back for a moment! Only Zhou Hao would kill them as a group of mortal hunters! However, those hunters originally joined the Beast Hunting League for a bit of silver, and now they are facing the disaster of extinction, how can that bit of silver be worth a life? If you want them to work hard, they have to add money! No hunter dared to face Zhou Hao anymore. When the evening passed, almost all of them escaped from the forest. At that time, there was not much left of them... Zhou Hao caught up with the two hunters who were alone, and without hesitation, he slashed them! Just when he cut over these two hunters alone. He heard an extraordinary system beep in his head. "Ding! The host has been detected to have achieved a hundred kills, congratulations to the host for activating the humanoid template!" ... "Humanoid template?" Zhou Hao was confused, but he didn''t seem to understand, "What''s the use of this humanoid template?" "Ding! The humanoid template can turn the host into a human race and exist as a human monk!" ... "Oh, that means cultivating adults, right?! That means I can become a human being, right?" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the correct answer!" ... "Hahaha! Hahaha! Great! I can finally become a human! I can finally become a human!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed and laughed to the sky! He made a conscious movement in his head: "Change the humanoid template!" When changing the template, he was still trying to recall the appearance of his previous life in his mind. Although not very handsome, he is also a pretty boy! As his consciousness was communicated, a system prompt sounded immediately! "Ding! The humanoid template was successfully converted!" ... As the system prompted the sound, his body actually shrank and changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if there was an invisible hand, gradually pinching him into a human body and facial features. In a short while, a handsome and upright boy was freshly baked in the woods! "Aha! Perfect!" Zhou Hao admired his new body. Two human feet, two human hands, and a face, a nose, eyes, mouth, ears, eyebrows, hair... Isn''t this humanoid appearance just like his own in a previous life? Ah, all this looks like that pretty boy! Original and perfect! However, he has no clothes... Yes, the kind of light to reflective... "Aha, it''s fortunate that you two **** are wearing clothes!" He looked at the two hunters who died on the ground with great joy. One of the two hunters has a similar figure, so the clothes should be the most suitable. After thinking about it, he started to take off the hunter''s clothes and pants and put them on for himself. ... Chapter 93： Your brother Hao is here! "Aha, perfect! Perfect!" Zhou Hao admired one of the clothes he had just put on, and felt that he was more perfect. One point would be more, and one point would be less! Everything is just right! "Hehehe, Fairy Yun Yan, wait for me to soak you!" His thief laughed, his eyes gleaming wretched. Suddenly at this moment, a beast roar came from behind, no, it was a dog barking! "Bow bark!" ... "This dog barking, isn''t Er Gouzi''s voice?" Zhou Hao muttered. He turned his head around, but at the same time, a huge flaming creature suddenly rushed towards him! He habitually swung his scythe, only to realize that his scythe had become a human hand! And what he swiped out at this time became a slap. Snapped! His slap happened to hit the giant object, and there was a crisp sound of meat instantly! And that giant thing was also thrown out by him with a slap. Only then did he see clearly that the giant that was on fire was Ergouzi! But when he was about to greet Er Gouzi in surprise, a blue shadow suddenly shot over the branch above his head! "Daqingzi!" Zhou Hao blurted out, while swiftly avoiding the attack of the blue lightning. He yelled: "Daqingzi, it''s me! I''m your brother Hao! I''m riding a horse to practice adulthood! Hahaha!" However, even though he was yelling constantly, Daqingzi and Ergouzi didn''t seem to understand what he was yelling at all, let alone that he was their brother Hao. So these two beasts culled at him one by one! "I''m going! You two beasts don''t even recognize Brother Hao!" Zhou Hao kept waving his slap, hitting Ergouzi and Daqingzi who were flying over. It was at this time that he realized that what he said was human! It is the words spoken by people, not animal words! "How do you say the beast language?" He started to feel a little embarrassed, and he actually forgot the pronunciation of the beast language. Because the vocal cords of humans and animals are different, the way of sounding is also different. Those two dogs no longer dared to rush to this strange and powerful human being. It said to Da Qingzi, "Little Qingzi, this **** seems to be different from other hunters. Is he a monk of the human race?" Da Qingzi also hesitated and said, "But he is wearing hunter clothes!" Er Gouzi sneered, and said, "Can''t hunters have monks?" "Well, then you say yes, then what are we going to do?" Da Qingzi asked angrily. Er Gouzi exhaled and sighed: "Brother Hao has the best way to deal with human monks, but he doesn''t know where he went, otherwise this **** must have died miserably!" Just when it finished saying this, a beast word came: "Er Gouzi, who do you think is the bastard?!" Ergouzi and Daqingzi were both surprised. Isn''t this the voice of Brother Hao? The two of them quickly looked around, looking around, searching for a black ant in the woods. However, the woods are already quiet, where are the black ants? Or a black ant as big as a baby elephant? But when the two of them were stunned and thought they had misheard, Zhou Hao''s animal language voice came again: "What are you looking for? What are you looking for? Look here, your brother Hao, I am here!" Ergouzi and Daqingzi followed the sound in astonishment and looked at them. After seeing the source and destination of the sound, they were even more astonished... Chapter 94： Anyone who has a dream is great! "..." Ergouzi and Daqingzi looked at each other in a daze. Er Gouzi said hesitantly: "Just now, was this **** talking?" Snapped! As soon as its voice fell, a crisp sound rang on its face. "Nonsense!" Zhou Hao slapped up and said, "I said, you bastard, I am your brother Hao!" Er Gouzi covered his face, feeling the familiar pain, grievingly muttered: "That''s right, it''s Brother Hao..." Da Qingzi was shocked! It looked at Zhou Hao, and asked in astonishment and admiration: "Are you really Brother Hao...?!" "Daqingzi, it''s me!" Zhou Hao replied excitedly. Daqingzi became excited on the spot: "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, you, you have become a human! You have become a human!" And Er Gouzi muttered: "Humans are so ugly, what good is it to become a human? Brother Hao is also true. I didn''t say it earlier, and he pumped me so hard..." Zhou Hao was excited with Da Qingzi, Da Qingzi even cried! This Zhou Hao is almost equal to its dream. Watching Zhou Hao becoming human at this moment is like seeing his dream come true! At least, the dream it insists on can become a reality! Because Brother Hao is a living example of success! Because Zhou Hao had just changed into a human form, Zhou Hao was still a little uncomfortable for a while, so he changed back to the shape of an ant and talked with Daqingzi and Ergouzi while walking. "Brother Hao, how did you become a human? Did you cultivate to that level?" Da Qingzi asked very curiously. Zhou Hao replied: "It seems that it was killed..." Daqingzi thoughtfully, whispered in a low voice: "It was killed..." It seems that in this world, there will be another killer... Zhou Hao patted Daqingzi and said with a smile: "By the way, Daqingzi, I almost forgot, I found a method for animals to practice in the mountains, and I will teach you when I come back!" When I heard that there was a cultivation method, Da Qingzi was surprised and happy, almost crying again! "Brother Hao, you are so kind to me!" It hates that it has no hands, otherwise it must hug Brother Hao tightly! "Brother Hao, if you talk about fighting in the future, my eldest son is definitely the first one!" it cried firmly! As soon as it finished barking, the Ergouzi next to him rushed in and yelled at Daqingzi: "You said it! In the future, Brother Hao will fight, you have to be the first!" Zhou Hao stopped, looked at these two goods, and asked coldly, "What about you?" Er Gouzi raised his chin, and said imposingly, "Ben Wang, definitely the second one!" "..." Zhou Hao was suddenly speechless. Who gave it the courage to let it have a face and say such awkward words with such a loud tone... Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao, grinned and said, "Hey, Brother Hao, I''m loyal!" "Haha..." Zhou Hao sneered and ignored it. Da Qingzi rushed to talk, squeezed away Ergouzi, and asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao Hao, the cultivation method you mentioned was found in the mountains. What''s the situation?" It braved the stars and was full of curiosity about Zhou Hao''s experience! Of course, Zhou Hao was also happy to tell it about his experience in Fox God Cave at that time. Such a dreamy and hardworking snake is worth training! Snakes can be taught too! Anyone who has a dream is great! However, Er Gouzi was not interested in those cultivating adults or cultivation methods at all. He just followed Zhou Hao and others on his own, and didn''t bother to listen to Zhou Hao''s experience. This is it, this is: the enigmatic Ergouzi. ... Chapter 95： Since we must do it, we must be extreme! At night, the moon is bright and the stars are bright. The bright moon, like frost, made the whole autumn night slightly cooler. The three animals Zhou Hao, Daqingzi, and Ergouzi were roasting meat under the moon, and they talked very happily. In fact, it was Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi who were talking about each other. Since Da Qingzi had obtained the cultivation method taught by Zhou Hao, he had been alone on a blue stone to breathe and refining. Seeing it looks diligent, it seems as if one day is as long as a year, and then it can have more time to cultivate. Er Gouzi squinted at it, feeling a bit complicated. It asked Zhou Hao in a low voice, "Brother Hao, can that little beast really cultivate from a mortal beast to a spirit beast?" It showed a very questioning look on its face, even some disdain. Zhou Hao snorted, looked at it, and said coldly: "I changed from a mortal beast to a spirit beast, what do you think?" "...Uh..." Er Gouzi paused, his face dry. Zhou Hao just stared at it just to see it embarrassed. Er Gouzi was stared at a loss, so he changed the subject and asked Zhou Hao: "Ah..., Brother Hao, what''s the situation with those hunters today?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and stopped staring at it. Anyway, these two dogs are thick-skinned and shameless... He recalled the news he heard from the fat and thin hunters during the day, and said: "This matter has to start with us." "Isn''t it about Fan Beast? How can it be counted from us?" Er Gouzi was surprised. Zhou Hao explained indifferently: "These hunters were instructed by a city lord named Qinggang City outside. The lord recruited hunters to form an animal hunting league and went into the mountains to slay them." "The reason he formed the hunting league is because we hunted down those monks in the mountains!" He sighed: "Those monks are not ordinary, the big figures in their family put pressure on the city lord of Qinggang, forcing him to form an animal hunting alliance, and come into the mountains to slaughter and act as revenge!" After listening to Ergouzi, he said hurriedly: "Brother Hao, you killed those human monks, I have no share!" "I! I..." Zhou Hao glared at it, irritated, and even raised his slap. But Er Gouzi reacted quickly, and instantly hid away. Zhou Hao sipped at it and cursed: "I really want to kill you!" Ergouzi became aggrieved, thinking that this is not his business, from the beginning to the end are the human monks killed by Zhou Hao... Seeing that the other party slowly faded, it returned to its position and asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, what kind of city lord groups hunting beast league has been chased away by you now, they probably wont come again. Right?" "This..." Zhou Hao smacked his tongue and muttered, "Not necessarily." "Not necessarily?" Er Gouzi was puzzled. Zhou Hao sighed inexplicably, and said with some anxiety: "After this time, if they don''t come, then they won''t come again, but if they come, they must use the most extreme and thorough methods to kill them all. !" After listening to Ergouzi, he took a deep breath, but then said: "Brother Hao, that is to say, if they don''t come, it''s okay. If they come, this account will still be counted on you!" Snapped! There was a sound of crisp meat. Ergouzi covered his face: Did I say something wrong? "If we don''t give human hunters some color, then they will always treat us as hunting prey, understand?" Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi angrily, and said in a deep voice: "Since we have done it, we must go to extremes so that those hunters will not dare to step into the forest of ten thousand beasts, so that the forest of ten thousand beasts will become a human race. Forbidden!" Chapter 96： And us! "Brother Hao, what do you think their human race will do?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and murmured: "I''m not sure, I feel that the human race in this world doesn''t seem to be restricted by law..." "Legal restriction?" Er Gouzi asked after a while. "How should I put it, they might actually do something that was not done by humans!" Zhou Hao muttered, his face hesitant. But at this moment, Da Qingzi suddenly shouted: "Brother Hao, Human Race is really here!" Zhou Hao looked towards Daqingzi, and saw that the night sky over there was shining with a sky-wide fire, as if a fire had started! He hurried over, looked down at Lingao, and saw that a fire was really burning outside the forest! The fire became a line of fire, spreading into the mountains and forests! The beginning of this big fire was set by the human race on the outskirts of the mountain forest. Later, taking advantage of the wind, it quickly spread into the mountain forest! "I''m going, it''s really not a human thing!" Zhou Hao was taken aback, his heart tight. "What Brother Hao said, the Human Race will either not come. If they want to come, they will kill them all... Kill them all... It''s over..." Er Gouzi muttered in a daze, his legs seem to be shaking. It looked at Zhou Hao and exclaimed, "Brother Hao, let''s go back to the mountain as soon as possible. The periphery of the forest will be burned out!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth, stared at Er Gouzi, and said, "Have you forgotten the cold lips and teeth I told you?!" Er Gouzi shrank in fright and dared not speak. Zhou Hao exhaled for a long time, and said, "I can''t go back, the fire has just started to burn, we should...can save it!" Er Gouzi whispered: "Brother Hao, it''s not that I talk too much, but we have never put out a fire before, and I don''t know how to save it..." Daqingzi also looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly, and muttered: "Brother Hao, a fire in the forest is a catastrophe for us, an unstoppable catastrophe..." Zhou Hao let out a long breath, remembering the news about the forest fires he had seen in the TV news in his previous life. Once the forest fire breaks out, the animals in the forest can only migrate and avoid, and they will not have the idea of ??fighting fire at all, and they have no fire fighting ability. Therefore, it is the same here, unless the fire burns into the mountains and threatens the spirit beasts that can breathe fire and water, maybe they will be extinguished by the fire. But what about these mortal beasts? The mountains and forests are their homes, and they have nowhere to move. Going to the mountain is a death, just like the mortal beasts who have entered the mountain these days, most of them are tortured to death by the spirit beasts! Where does this make them hide? Zhou Hao looked at the fire with entanglement in his eyes. Do you just watch the fire engulf the periphery of the forest? He gritted his teeth and said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "If you can''t save, I will teach you to save!" "Just the three of us......?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao paused again, pondered, and said: "Yes, the three of us, it can be done...!" But at this moment, a beast word came from behind them: "No, you are not three, there are us!" Zhou Hao and the others turned their heads and saw that in the woods behind them, at some point, there were already rows of countless mortal beasts! There are apes, tigers, lions, deer, swallows, wild horses, rhinos, wild boars, elephants... They all looked straight at Zhou Hao at this time, their eyes were full of hope, like stars in the night sky, shining lights that illuminate the darkness. They have been waiting here long ago. Since the **** ant rescued them from the hunter, they have been following Zhou Hao to this hillside. They follow Zhou Hao, just like they follow hope! Chapter 97： One hundred thousand hot! What I was talking about was a tiger with a stab wound on his body. It led this group of mortal beasts, looking at Zhou Hao eagerly, waiting for his instructions. Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi, and Er Gouzi were all shocked by this sudden scene. Especially Zhou Hao. Who says animals are ruthless? Who says animals are not united? The tiger looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Ant, we wait for your arrangement, and you will teach us how to put out the fire!" Zhou Hao was so moved that he wanted to cry, and immediately arranged: "Okay, let''s act together and we can definitely stop this fire!" As if holding on to hope, everyone was enthusiastic and gathered around and obeyed his arrangement! Zhou Hao pointed to the fire at the foot of the mountain, and said: "The fire has just risen, and the spreading speed is not very fast..." He felt that it was inconvenient to point the scythe around, so he transformed into a human form in front of a crowd of mortal beasts. This change stunned the mortal beasts again. After he became a human form, he became more flexible in gestures and commands. "We are going to start at 800 meters of the fire, that is, there, make a circle and push down all the trees there in the direction of the fire!" "As long as the fire hasn''t burned in, keep moving forward, knocking down the trees one by one, and stomping all the weeds!" Having said that, he stopped for a moment, looked at the mortal beasts, and asked loudly: "You will come out with holes in you!" As he finished speaking, a bunch of mice, moles, and earthworms... all small animals came forward. Zhou Hao paused, then shouted: "Stand up for me if you can dig the dirt!" More people stood up this time. Orangutans, anteaters, turtles... even tigers and lions! He immediately shouted: "Enough is enough, you are responsible for digging a ten-meter-wide ditch around the location I just mentioned!" When he said this, for fear that these animals didn''t know, he made a distance of ten meters on the ground. "Mouses, earthworms..., if you can make holes, you will loosen the soil first, and then plan the soil. When the loosening is over, you will plan hard for me!" He gestured to plow the soil. Speaking of this, Zhou Hao saw a few groups of elephant groups, and a bright light flashed in his head: Great! He shouted to the elephant herd: "Dear elephants, go to the nearest rivers and lakes, where there is only water. Use your nose to **** enough water, and then go to the 800-meter position I said. The water sprayed on the trees and grass on this side... By the way, the trees on this side have to be knocked down, and they should be pushed down inward. Only the first row should be pushed down." The side he was talking about was the opposite side of Huo Qing. Some animals can''t help but wonder: "Since elephants can absorb water, why not let them go directly to the fire place to put out the fire?" Zhou Hao looked at the fire and said, "Remember, the distant water cannot save the nearby fire. We can''t extinguish this fire. We can only use the right method to prevent it from spreading and developing!" "Does everyone understand what I just made?" he yelled. A group of Fan Beasts answered sparsely, and it seemed that some of them did not understand. Sure enough, Fan Beast asked hesitantly, "How can we knock down the tree?" No knife, no hacksaw, how to push it down? Zhou Hao didn''t answer right away, but came to the side of a thick tree, and then used his body to bang against the tree until he broke the tree! He shouted in a very powerful voice: "Bump with your body, scratch with your claws, bite with your teeth, knock with your head! Understand!" Chapter 98： Each has an arrangement All the beasts replied loudly: "Understand!" Zhou Hao raised his arms and shouted: "Action, for your own survival!" A group of mortal beasts responded, and then rushed down the hillside, rushing towards the location Zhou Hao pointed out just now, like a tide! After arriving at the place, everyone split up, starting from a place 800 meters away from the fire, opening a fire line, knocking down trees, digging pits and paving soil, absorbing water and absorbing water... Those who knock down trees, hit them with their bodies, chew with their teeth, scratch with their claws, knock their heads... As long as they can knock down trees, they can use them all! A thick tree hugged by five people, a tree hugged by three people, one person hugged, a bowl with a thick mouth, a cup with a thin mouth... Any tree standing in front of you will be knocked down! There are also grass and flowers, all of which are flat! Zhou Hao watched from the hillside, feeling nervous. Now is the boring season of autumn, the trees, flowers and plants are extremely dry, the most flammable, so this fire can spread very fast, it is a catastrophe! "Brother Hao, we are also going to help!" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were about to leave, but were stopped by Zhou Hao. "Ergouzi." Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and said, "After I will push the tree down four hundred meters, I will start setting fire from the ditch to burn the downed tree." "Brother Hao, isn''t this putting out a fire? Why do you want to set a fire?" Er Gouzi became suspicious. Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "This is called extinguishing with fire. Let the two fires burn together so that they will not spread into the mountains!" "Oh..." Ergouzi didn''t understand or understood, but he would definitely follow suit. "Brother Hao, what do I need to do?" Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao. It knew Zhou Hao and knew that the other party must have other arrangements. Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and said, "You come out with me." "Go out?" Daqingzi was puzzled. Zhou Hao looked at the outside of the forest and said: "With such a vicious means to kill him, I think it is necessary for me to meet the City Lord of Qinggang!" "Understand!" Da Qingzi nodded, knowing that he needs to lead the way to Qinggang City by himself. However, it became worried again, and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, but the lord of Qinggang City is a monk, and there are also a group of soldiers under his hand. If we just go there..." It struggled, wondering if it should say the next thing. Zhou Hao didn''t have any worries. He said, "If I don''t have a human form yet, it''s really not suitable to go to the territories of the human race, but now I have become a human, how do they know my true body?" Da Qingzi nodded and said, "Yes, it''s convenient!" "You follow me, and I pretend to be... a snake-dracker!" Zhou Hao''s eyes flashed brightly, and said: "We two cooperate well, get into some city lord''s house and kill him!" "And... kill the city lord of Qinggang?" Da Qingzi was shocked. "Nonsense, if you don''t kill him, do you leave harm?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. Daqingzi and Ergouzi glanced at each other, thinking that Brother Hao is really decisive, and he will do what he sees. Er Gouzi watched their conversation eagerly, but couldn''t speak. Zhou Hao looked at it and said, "What''s the matter, you also want to wander around in the human world?" Er Gouzi shook his head quickly and said, "No, no, Ben Wang is not going. I heard that the human world is dirty, crowded and messy, and the air is bad. Huh, I won''t go!" It put on an appearance that was extremely disgusting, and it seemed that it really rejected the human world. ... Chapter 99： Out of the mountain! "Cough..." Zhou Hao snorted. It seems that this is how animals really think about the human world. "Okay, what should I do!" He yelled, then changed the form of the ant, took the big green child, and jumped directly from the hillside and landed in the forest. The Ergouzi hesitated on the side of the mountain, wanting to jump down with them, but in the end they chose to run... brush! brush! brush! ... As soon as Zhou Hao hit the ground, he waved his scythe and cut down the trees blocking the way in the forest. After a while, he rushed to the front of the fire, and the trees behind him had already poured out a wide road. "Brother Hao, can we make it?" Da Qingzi looked at him worriedly. Before they came to the fire, they were still tens of meters away from the fire, but they already felt like they had been swallowed by the fire! The fire waves that blasted through the sky crackled like a tsunami, and more like the sky about to burn! Can they still pass through such a fire? Zhou Hao watched the fire, but didn''t feel hot at all. His body is hard enough to withstand such high temperatures easily. "Such a fire, even if it rains for three consecutive days, it may not be extinguished..." He sighed. While sighing, I feel even more angry for those who set fire! All such methods can be used to exterminate them, they are simply not human! Da Qingzi also sighed in a low voice. Such a fire must be difficult to extinguish. If it wasn''t for Brother Hao, these mortal beasts would really have to wait to die or escape into the mountains. They are just animals with low intelligence, and they have no tools to put out fires, so they are really helpless in the face of forest fires. Zhou Hao transformed into a human form, dug a handful of soil on the ground, wrapped it with the clothes of the hunter who died here today, and then said to Da Qingzi: "You come in, stay in the soil, I will take you out!" Da Qingzi is a little uncertain, can this holding earth protect it? Because the temperature of the fire was too high, Daqingzi was still a mortal beast, without the kind of body that could resist the fire, so it was definitely unable to rush out of the fire. However, with Brother Hao, what else should he worry about? It slid and got into a bag of soil that Zhou Hao was holding in his arms. The soil is still a bit moist, but hiding in it is cold and uncomfortable! Zhou Hao checked the bag of soil and made sure that there were no loopholes, before facing the fire scene, he assumed a posture ready to sprint. "Daqingzi, get ready, Brother Hao will take you to find your sweetheart!" He smiled, strenuously under his feet, and a huge force burst out suddenly, knocking him out! call! His whole person is like a strong arrow from the string, drilled into the fire field, and rushed straight out of the fire field! He still remembered that Daqingzi had told him the story about it before, and he remembered that Daqingzi was thinking about the kind-hearted girl who saved it in the snowy night. When Da Qingzi heard Zhou Hao''s words, of course he was very excited! It is precisely because of that girl that it has the dream of becoming an adult. It is because it wants to see that girl soon, so it will fight like this! As the saying goes, "love is more expensive", isn''t that true? The fire field is vast, big fire, thick smoke, coke, high temperature, all these are terrible existence! And at this time, in the fire field, there was a shadow like lightning passing through the fire, as if it had been shot by a powerful arrow, simply swift! Chapter 100： Towards Qinggang City, go forward! call! A black shadow pierced through the fire scene and stopped outside the fire scene instantly. Outside the fire scene, it was much quieter. The fire has also become smaller, making the surroundings finally look like night. Zhou Hao held the hardened soil in his arms, stopped in the wilderness, paused in place, and recovered. Realizing that the soil in his arms had been hardened by the heat, he instantly became nervous and worried. "Daqingzi! Daqingzi!" He directly threw the hard soil to the ground! boom! The hard soil fell to the ground, smashed into a piece of broken soil, and a green snake that seemed to have no signs of life fell out of it. "Daqingzi...?" Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi who was motionless, with a worried tone. There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he quickly gave Da Qingzi a pee... Zi~ ... "Scare~" Da Qingzi was poured all over, awakened like a dream, took a sharp breath, and finally moved. "Brother Hao, why is there water on my body? There is also a strange smell?" He shook his head, making himself more sober. Zhou Hao looked at it and said lightly: "That''s not water." "Ok?" "It''s... my water." Zhou Hao sneered and left. Daqingzi almost fainted again. It''s okay if you don''t tell me! ... Outside the fire scene, a piece of coke, a piece of wilderness. Human utensils such as torches were scattered on the ground. "Sure enough, it was artificial!" Zhou Hao muttered. He found some clothes on the ground and just put them on himself. It is estimated that after the fire, because of the high temperature, those humans took off their clothes when they felt too hot and forgot to take them when they left. Da Qingzi followed, and said to Zhou Hao: "The human race should be over." "When the fire is over, they will definitely come back again." Zhou Hao said. He looked at Daqingzi and asked, "Do you remember the way to Qinggang City?" Daqingzi''s eyes were bright, his neck was sharp, and he said, "Remember, I will never forget that way!" Zhou Hao smiled: "You are more infatuated than me!" Of course he knew why Daqingzi would not forget the way to Qinggang City. "Hehe~" Da Qingzi smirked, and then said: "I have been to Qinggang City several times later and I am familiar with this road, but Qinggang City is actually not close, it''s still a bit far away." "You have to go far, lead the way!" Zhou Hao said readily. In fact, he already wanted to see the human world very much. He has not been active in the human world for a long time, and this world, the world like the ancients, makes him even more full of expectations! Someday, if you travel back to the original world, this awesome ratio will definitely be a blast! ... The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the surrounding environment is dark. With the moonlight, you can still see the dead trees like ghost claws on the side of the road, and the undulating mountain shadows near and far. Of course, when Zhou Hao looked back, he could still see the sky full of flames outside the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. That piece of fire, like thousands of lights, shined all night! "Er Gouzi, they must be able to put out the fire alive..." he muttered. The method he taught the group of mortal beasts, although not a method to put out fires, can definitely resist the spread of the fire and let the fire extinguish itself slowly. He has considered many factors for this, such as not fast enough, panic, etc. Therefore, he pre-planned the fire line distance of 800 meters and arranged all kinds of fire fighting work. As long as the group of mortal beasts can act according to his arrangements in an orderly manner, they can withstand the fire stably! ... Chapter 101： I am a snake In the early morning, the sky was slightly cool and it was not light. The tall but not towering gate of Qinggang City is still covered with a faint night. There were a few drowsy soldiers guarding the wall, and a few lanterns that were about to go out were hung on the wall. The gate was closed tightly, and it was not yet open. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were entrenched in a haystack outside the city gate. "Brother Hao, the city gate will not open until dawn." Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded: "Wait, now, the sky is about to dawn, I will go to bed first, remember to wake me up at dawn!" "Brother Hao, I want to sleep too..." Da Qingzi said rushingly, but before he finished speaking, he heard Zhou Hao''s screaming... Unexpectedly, when Brother Hao was an ant, he didn''t even snorted when he slept. How could he snoring so much after he became a humanoid? Daqingzi originally wanted to sleep, but now it''s okay, he was forced by Brother Hao. The dawn was also fast, and within a short while, the sky was already turning white, and there was a rising sun, and the morning light was like a layer of veil, covering the world of flowers. The soldiers who watched the night on the city wall fell asleep at the top of the city, until the soldiers who changed their shift came to wake them up. Da Qingzi also woke Zhou Hao immediately. The two beasts listened to the conversation between the two groups of soldiers on the tower. "Hey, I heard that the city lord personally took people out of the city to set the mountains on fire last night?" "Isn''t it? Last night, the city lord suddenly got up and took people to burn the mountain. He only returned in the middle of the night. Our vigil did not dare to slacken for a moment!" "You said that the city lord on this road is really true. Our Qinggang City is a backer and a mountain. His fire burned. What else will we eat in the future?" "You, don''t care what you eat, Lord Lu did this, but he didn''t force it!" "Forcing it?" "Do you really do not know, or do you not know it?" "Yesterday, City Lord Lus Beast Hunting League ran into a spirit beast in the mountains, and it broke a hundred people! The Beast Hunting League he spent thousands of dollars to smash out, its all over!" "Such an explosive thing?!" "Then there happened to be two great men again yesterday. City Lord Lu didn''t want to lose face in front of people, so he personally led people to fight the fire and burned the forest!" "Oh, that Road City Lord is really hard to do!" "Come on, change shift quickly!" ... The two groups of soldiers on the tower ended their conversation and exchanged shifts. At this time, three or five civilians who were about to enter the city had gathered outside the city gate. Zhou Hao wiped his face and took Da Qingzi into the group of civilians entering the city. His look is classic and eye-catching: short hair and a big green snake on his left hand! It''s like a snake-playing person! The civilians who entered the city were all very interested in this mysterious snake-player, but were afraid of the big green snake in his hand, so they only dared to watch from a distance, not close. Zhou Hao sneered, and talked to Daqingzi in animal language, and asked him to raise his head up. When the command went to the left, he went to the left, and the command was right and he went to the right. To others, it is amazing! "Hey, my little brother, your snake is really obedient, and your craftsmanship is really amazing!" A fellow raised his thumb to him, expressing surprise and admiration. Zhou Hao smiled, and replied: "This fellow said and laughed, just mess with the little craftsmanship of life." "Hey, brother, your craft is much better than the ones we farmed! And..." The fellow suddenly approached Zhou Hao and whispered, "I heard that the wife of the city lord likes you most. The handicraft show, if you let the city lord''s wife see it, hehe, you don''t have to worry about your future life!" Chapter 102： Into the city "So Mrs. City Lord likes this kind of stuff?" Zhou Hao said with joy. The fellow grinned and showed two rows of yellow teeth, and smiled: "This little brother, seeing you look so handsome and your craftsmanship so good, hehe, the lady of the city lord must be fascinated by you...hehe, you know~ " He showed the wretched appearance of the old bachelor in the country. Zhou Hao also smiled, and muttered: "I am like this, can it be done...hehe..." The fellow hurriedly nodded and said, "Brother, you just came to Qinggang City, right? Let''s do this, brother, I will give you some advice, if you become popular someday, don''t forget your brother!" When Zhou Hao heard that he had something to say, he hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "Yes, I would like to ask my brother for advice!" The villager approached him and said with a low voice: "Brother, after you enter the city, walk along the central street to the crossroads, then walk to the left, to the Laoyang Bridge, just below Zuixian, where you are. Its a kind of handle-handling craftsmans plate, and the city lords wife likes to go there the most. Whether you can let her look at it, whether you can get ahead, depends on your abilities, brother!" "Hehe~" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, and bowed his hand to the fellow respectfully: "Thank you brother!" At the same time, there was a sound of gongs and drums upstairs in the city gate, and then a guard yelled from the heights: "Open~City~Gate~I!" His yelling sound is like that crowing rooster, which brightens the world! Crunch~ The old mottled city gate opened, and there was a sound like an old man grinding his teeth. For Zhou Hao, this was like opening the door to a new world. "Wow!" He watched the city gate slowly open, and saw the quaint bluestone roads inside the city gate and the old wooden buildings. There are also the streets where vendors flow, the Chunfeng Tower that has just closed, and people in ancient costumes who go to the streets to catch the morning market... everything is antique, just like in a costume movie and TV series. However, there is also a difference, that is, the clothes you wear are not that gorgeous. Most of them are patched and look faded and old, as if they have been worn for many years. And not all of them have long hair fluttering, and many of them have cool short hair! Zhou Hao is now wearing ancient clothes like them. Fortunately, he is tall and can support this clothes, otherwise he looks wretched! "My little brother, I''m here to wish you a good future! I''m in town!" The fellow said goodbye to Zhou Hao with a grin, and then picked up two bundles of freshly cut firewood into the city, ready to resell them to the rich . "Brother walk slowly, business is booming!" Zhou Hao also sincerely sent blessings to the fellow. Seeing them living so hard, he really felt that the modern world he lived in in his previous life was much happier than the people here! People in and out of the city began to come and go in an endless stream. When Zhou Hao heard those who were rushing out of the city, they were all going to see the big fire outside the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, and by the way, to see if he could pick up some ready-made barbecues in the ruins! When Zhou Hao saw them like this, he could only shake his head and sigh: You set the mountain on fire, what will you eat in the future? "Brother Hao, what did the human say to you just now?" Da Qingzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the various pavements on the side of the road in surprise, and replied: "The fellow said that the wife of the city owner likes to watch juggling, and that the wife of the city owner likes to go to Laoyang Bridge!" "Then we are going to Laoyangqiao now?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao nodded, but as if he realized something, he asked Daqingzi, "Do you still have a place you want to go?" Chapter 103： Walk the rivers and lakes, play tricks! Da Qingzi sighed and replied, "I have nowhere to go." "You don''t know where your mother-in-law lives?" Zhou Hao asked sharply. Daqingzi nodded and said shyly: "I have been to Qinggang City several times, but I have never met her again..." "I heard that Laoyang Bridge is quite lively, maybe I can run into it!" Zhou Hao muttered. Da Qingzi''s eyes brightened, nodded, and said, "Brother Hao, then hurry up and go to Laoyangqiao!" ... Laoyang Bridge is a large arch bridge with a width of fifteen feet and a length of ten feet, lying on the Qingshui River in the city. Both ends of the bridge are lively places. Sooner or later, the market starts at both ends of the bridge. There are also restaurants and inns, Chunfeng Building, Zuixin Building, bean curd shops, pastry shops, rice and flower shops, and elites from all walks of life gather around the Laoyangqiao River to operate. So, here is a lively place! The most lively thing here is undoubtedly the tricks on Laoyang Bridge! One of the few pleasures of the people in Qinggang City is to go to the Laoyang Bridge to give a shout to those rivers and lakes artists. However, it was early in the morning, and the artists from the rivers and lakes on the Laoyang Bridge had not set up their stalls yet. So here it becomes rare to be quiet. The shops and restaurants at both ends of the bridge have not yet opened their doors. Even if they are opened, they are still cleaning, accepting fresh vegetables and meat from the villagers. Many of the dishes grown by fellow villagers live by these restaurants. Just like the fellow who pointed out the way to Zhou Hao just now, the two bundles of new firewood on his body may be sent to which restaurant or inn. After Zhou Hao passed the Zuixianlou, he arrived at Laoyang Bridge. Zuixianlou is magnificent and magnificent, and it is the most luxurious restaurant in Qinggang City! Laoyang Bridge lies on the Qingshui River, which is even more magnificent! The row of willow trees on the riverside reflected the river water vividly, so this river got its name, Qingshuihe. "Brother Hao, no one?" Da Qingzi muttered. It was still sitting on Zhou Hao''s left hand and looked very obedient, attracting the attention of passers-by. They felt that the play of snake man was very new. On the Laoyang Bridge, there are more monkeys and birds, but snakes. Most of them are still new when they encounter it for the first time. Some people even had no time to wait to see Zhou Hao''s performance, so they simply stood on the bridge, waiting for him to quickly open his stall and show his hand! Just after the morning hours, a large group of people had gathered on the Laoyang Bridge. They were all around Zhou Hao, and asked him to show his hand quickly, and Zhou Hao was on the first plate, and dozens of copper plates had already been thrown by the onlookers. , Is urging him to show his hand quickly! "Little master, please show your hand first, and let everyone have a look!" the onlookers shouted to Zhou Hao. In fact, Zhou Hao still wants to wait for other artists to come, and then show his hand according to the situation, so as not to show his ability now, it will not be new for a while! If it is not new, it is natural not to have greater certainty to attract the lady of the city owner. However, now the enthusiasm of a group of passers-by has risen to its peak, and there are still people who spend money to give wine! If you don''t show this feeling and reason, I''m afraid it''s time to welcome the rotten eggs and old leaves of passersby! Zhou Hao looked at the people and yelled: "You look at officials, my little brother, Im a snake-playing man. Ive just arrived in the precious land and want to show off some of the skills of walking the rivers and lakes to ask for living expenses. Dislike it, if you think that the craftsmanship of the little brother is not bad, the little brother will help everyone with money to take a money field, and those who have no money to take a personal field! I don''t know if you judges agree?" His smooth rhetoric was all learned from ancient costume TV dramas in his previous life, and he didn''t expect that one day he would really use it! Chapter 104： Dont worship the hill, look for it! "Call~" After listening to Zhou Hao''s skillful rhetoric, everyone really regarded him as an old gang, and immediately uttered a cry of support. Of course, when watching vaudeville, the opening "call" mostly urges the performers to appear on stage! "Little brother doesn''t say much, so I''ll show you the ugly art of little brother walking in the rivers and lakes to eat!" Zhou Hao raised his left hand and revealed the big green child who was wrapped around his hand. This bright, but scared everyone back a step. However, this Daqingzi was lying on his hand for a long time without moving, as if hibernating. Zhou Hao was embarrassed, and drew his mouth on Daqingzi''s head, and said to the audience: "Little brother is not easy to walk around. There are 80 or 90 shows a day. Everyone looks at it, this beast can''t stand tiredness. Now, Im a little better than a beast, Im not lying down!" There was self-deprecating in his words, which caused everyone to smile, but eased the embarrassment just now. Da Qingzi woke up in a daze, and when he opened his eyes to see so many humans, he was startled, and his neck stood up with a sneer, and everyone backed away in fright! While all the spectators were frightened, they all admired Zhou Hao from the bottom of their hearts, who even dared to play with cold-blooded animals without human touch! Zhou Hao whispered to Da Qingzi: "I''m still asleep, hurry up and start acting!" After speaking, he yelled to all the spectators: "Little brother''s craftsmanship is simple, that is, he can command this snake subduly, tell it to go to the right, not to the left, tell it to go forward, and it will never go back. !" Everyone heard mysteriously and shouted, "Little master, is there such a magical thing? The monkey juggler is because monkeys are human, but this snake is not human and does not recognize people!" Zhou Hao smiled, yelled: "Then please look forward to it!" He picked up a copper plate from the ground, shook it in front of Da Qingzi''s eyes, and threw it into a clearing. He had communicated with Da Qingzi long ago, so Da Qingzi slid and crawled to the copper plate very cooperatively. Under the eyes of everyone, he took the copper plate back and put it back in his hand! "Call!" Everyone cheered in unison, clapping their hands one after another! Zhou Hao lowered his hand and called Da Qingzi up his arm again. After getting started, it followed Zhou Hao and bowed to everyone at the same time. This time, once again attracted everyone''s surprise and applause! Everyone sees that this craft is a new thing on Laoyang Bridge, so it is true that the rich are holding the money market, and the moneyless holding the money! On the ground under Zhou Hao''s feet, the copper coins were crackling and falling like rain! As the saying goes, money travels all over the world! Zhou Hao naturally knew the importance of money, so he hurriedly collected the rewards one by one. "Hey, there''s wine to drink today!" He smiled. But it was also at this time that the arena artists who often performed on the Laoyang Bridge began to work. When they went out, they had heard the street and alleys before they reached Laoyangqiao that there was an artist who could make the green snake pick up objects to perform there, and they also made a lot of rewards! When they listen to these old guys, is it worth it? ! Originally, the Laoyang Bridges handicap was so big, and the audience was just that little. They didnt make a lot of money during a day of acting, but it turned out to be good. There was a stubborn stubble that opened without worshipping the mountain! It would be nice if Zhou Hao couldn''t earn the copper plate, but if he earned the copper plate, he also earned the hatred of his peers! If you want prestige on the Laoyang Bridge, dont worship the old craftsmen on the bridge first, its just convulsions! Chapter 105： Here comes the fault! In fact, the spectators watching on Laoyang Bridge, in addition to watching Zhou Hao the snake charmer, wanted to see how this newcomer dealt with the old hands of Laoyang Bridge. "Everyone, my little brother is here first today. I will give you some appetites and save some unique skills for the big guy next time!" Zhou Hao arched his hands and saluted the visitors from all directions. "Call~" Everyone roared. Worthy of being an old quack, but also knows how to hang people''s appetite! Zhou Hao curled up the rewards and left Laoyang Bridge in full view of the hatred of the artists in Laoyang Bridge. "Brother Hao, let''s go now? The city lord''s wife hasn''t come yet?" Da Qingzi asked him. Zhou Hao sneered and replied: "Our reputation has already been beaten out. If the lady of the city owner really likes to watch these, she will naturally ask people to come and perform for her! Besides, we are on the bridge without the entrance After opening a show and earning so many coppers, if you leave without knowing each other, isnt that a way to recruit enemies for yourself!" It turns out that he is quite acquainted and knows the rules of this business. Da Qingzi''s eyes showed the light of worship, and he looked at him and said, "Brother Hao, how do you know the human race so much?" Zhou Hao didn''t hide it, and replied decisively: "I came to school while watching TV!" "Educated on TV?" Daqingzi was puzzled, "Brother Hao''s master is called''TV''?" Zhou Hao felt amused and said, "This, you don''t understand it after you say it, it''s hard to explain." Da Qingzi nodded and shook his head in a daze, confused. But when they were about to cross the bridge, they were stopped. "Hey, that little snake-playing master, is this leaving now?" A rough voice came, like a bell ringing on a mountain temple! Of course, the voice spoke to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao paused and stopped, but did not look back. The loud bell-like voice came again: "Little master, the excitement of Laoyangqiao has just begun. If you don''t show a lot of skills to add to the fun, wouldn''t it be a blow to everyone?" After that, the lively spectators on the scene burst into a scream, calling for Zhou Hao to come back and show off his skills. Daqingzi looked at Zhou Hao and hesitated and said, "Brother Hao, what''s the matter? What are those human races talking about?" It cannot understand human speech, so Zhou Hao needs to translate it. Zhou Hao smiled and said calmly: "Someone wants to find the fault, let''s go back and play again." "Then why don''t we go back?" "There are so many people watching the excitement now. If you don''t go back, then the reputation that you have made just now will become stinky again!" Zhou Hao muttered. "Brother Hao, then you arrange, Daqingzi will do it!" Daqingzi said decisively. Zhou Hao smiled faintly again, and said: "You don''t need to get on, don''t they just want to get off the horse, I''ll let them see, whose horse is getting off the horse!" After speaking, turn around and go back, facing a tall, rough black man! It was this black man who was shouting just now. Seeing Zhou Hao turning his head, he smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth, and then shouted: "It seems that this little master intends to show his hand to the big guy again, everyone gives a loud applause!" He appealed to the spectators to booze, and pushed Zhou Hao up and down the steps! "Yeah! Show your hand! Show your hand!" The crowd of spectators really started talking, and they started booing. Zhou Hao''s expression remained unchanged before the battle, and he calmly walked to the selling platform of Laoyangqiao, and when he came to the black man, he was staring at him to see what trick he was going to play! Chapter 106： Full of gunpowder! "You guys, since there are friends from the rivers and lakes who want to ask for advice, then the little brother will offer another ugly, let everyone be happy!" Zhou Hao bowed his hands to the audience. At this time, among the onlookers, there were not only the people watching the crowds, but also the clever performers on the Laoyang Bridge. They also gathered around; they wanted to see the snake-renderer who was famous in Laoyang Bridge this morning. , How great is the skill! At first, they all thought that the snake player had to be at least a fifty or sixty old man. But at this moment, they were all shocked. They did not expect the snake player to be a handsome boy! Look at your face, but you''re only twenty-two or three years old, right? ! In their eyes, it is impossible for such a young man to be a teacher! But I don''t know if this young man has real abilities or is opportunistic? The black man who yelled at Zhou Hao was a big celebrity on this old Yangqiao, called "Bronze Skin and Iron Bones" Zhao Buer! What he played was the golden bell and iron cloth shirt, the golden gun pierced the throat and the chest was broken! Generally, when he performed his performances, it made people afraid of him, and after that he burst into a full house, shouting again and again! Precisely because of his true ability, this Zhao Buer has always looked down upon those handy entertainers who play with monkeys and birds and exchange money by playing with other living animals. According to his words, it is: the monkeys and birds are capable, not the wicked things to play with them! In this case, the direction in which the blade is aimed is obviously very clear. When he heard that Zhou Hao was a snake charmer, he naturally looked down on this boy, so he was the first to stand up and challenge him! Zhao Buer''s style, the spectators watching the lively on the Laoyang Bridge are clear, so for this provocation, it is full of expectations! It can be said that this scene is the most lively scene in Laoyangqiao in recent years! Zhou Hao was about to perform with Da Qingzi again, and Zhao Buer yelled, "This little master, what kind of skill do you make to beast performers? It''s a beast, not your own!" Zhou Hao stopped and looked at his appearance of copper skin and iron bones. He probably guessed what he was playing with, so he said, "In your opinion, what kind of ability is true ability?" Zhao Buer straightened his body, patted his sturdy chest, and exclaimed, "Relying on his own ability is his true ability!" "Oh?" Zhou Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and said: "Then what kind of ability is the ability to rely on oneself?" Zhao Buer was a little impatient. He took a steel gun from his booth and threw it on the ground with a "clang" sound! He shouted at Zhou Hao: "Today, you Zhao Erye will show you, what kind of ability is to rely on one''s own ability!" After yelling, he bowed his hands to the audience and said: "My fellows, I, Zhao Buer, you know. On this old Yang bridge, if I really take the ability to eat, if I consider myself second, then no one has the ability. I''m the first one, now, since this little master wants to learn, let''s be generous and let him know the toughness on the Laoyang Bridge!" "Call~" everyone shouted, applauded and roared! Zhou Hao also yelled at everyone, "Since this friend considers himself second, then this number one, isn''t it for the little brother?" As soon as his words came out, the audience was even more shocked! Zhao Bu''er glared at him with huge eyes like copper bells, and also sprayed a burst of anger! "Call~!" everyone shouted loudly! The smell of gunpowder in this scene can be said to be explosive at one point! Chapter 107： Steel gun pierced the throat! Zhao Buer looked at Zhou Hao unhappily, picked up the steel gun on the ground, and said, "Little master, dare you do something real like me?" "Steel spear stabbing the throat?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "Exactly!" Zhao Buer replied in an angry tone. "These handles are indeed true, but I played them a few years ago." Zhou Hao laughed. "Call!" the audience shouted. This is incredible, this is a bright provocation! Zhao Buer''s expression turned blue with anger, as if he was about to grab Zhou Hao by the collar, and then shouted: "Little brother, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense!" "This old man, let''s stop playing tricks, do you have the skills, come out and show it to everyone, and let everyone comment?" Zhou Hao cried. A crowd of spectators applauded and shouted, telling them to hurry up and show their hands! Zhao Buer bowed his hands and respected everyone: "Oh, I''m sorry, let everyone wait for a long time, and this will show the big guy the ability to look after the house!" After finishing speaking, shook the steel gun in his hand, and pierced the pointed end of his sternum to the Tiantu acupuncture point, and then stuck the other end of the steel gun into the crack in the stone on the bridge, and followed the point of luck to make Tiantu. Filled with a breath of real energy, against the tip of the gun. This steel gun was more than half a foot long, with one head against his upper breastbone and the other against the ground, standing in a triangle. "Everyone, don''t blink when you are optimistic!" Zhao Buer yelled, reminding the audience. Everyone looked at his posture, they were already nervous for him, and they didn''t even dare to yell at him, for fear that the tip of the gun would accidentally pierce his throat! Zhao Buer also looked at Zhou Hao coldly, as if he was saying: "Boy, I''m optimistic about how your Grandpa Zhao eats with his true ability!" Zhou Hao was not surprised, so he just watched to see what tricks this black man could play. "Brother Hao, what is he going to play with you?" Da Qingzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "He wants to play with me the style I am best at!" "Oh? What is it?" Daqingzi hesitated. Zhou Hao knocked on his chest and said, "The golden body is not bad!" "Brother Hao is not invaded by fire and water, and invulnerable to swords and guns. That black man is really better than you. He really kicked a hard rock!" Da Qingzi said with bright eyes. Zhou Hao smiled faintly, but also felt sorry for Zhao Buer. What''s wrong for you to compare with me, but you want to compare this? You can only be considered unlucky! I saw that Zhao Bu''er snorted and suddenly pressed forward, and the tip of the steel gun did not pierce his flesh or throat! As he pushed forward more vigorously, the slamming steel gun was bent! At this time, all the spectators had already exclaimed, dumbfounded! Because Zhao Buers performance this time is very different from the past, maybe this time he is going to compete with the newcomer, so he is very cruel, fast, accurate and ruthless! That steel gun, in a blink of an eye, let him bend into a cone shape! He picked up the steel gun that was too bend to bend, and threw it on the ground, making another "clang". The audience breathed a sigh of relief, and then they applauded and shouted! Zhao Buerlian handed over his hands and said to everyone, "Show your ugliness, please show your ugliness, and ask the big guys to be more open, and see if I am good at this, or the little master is superb!" After hearing his words, everyone cast their expectant eyes on Zhou Hao. Chapter 108： New style! "Little master, it''s time for you to perform!" everyone shouted in unison. Then Zhao Buer and a bunch of handle-styling artists on the Laoyang Bridge looked at Zhou Hao as if watching the excitement, to see if he could make this unique skill of piercing the throat with a steel gun! Then Zhao Buer went to his booth to get a new steel gun, handed it to Zhou Hao, and said, "Little master, come on, let everyone have a look!" Zhou Hao sneered, instead of picking up the steel gun he handed over, but picked up the steel gun on the ground that had been bent so much that it would be folded together. He held it in his hand and said, "I still use this one. Take advantage of it!" Zhao Buer thought he was afraid of the gun problem, so he laughed secretly. He said: "Little master, this steel gun has been folded and can''t be used anymore. Are you sure you still want to use it?" "Is it enough to fold it back?" Zhou Hao said calmly. The audience cried out. The steel gun is easy to bend, but if you want to fold it back, it takes more work! However, he saw Zhou Hao holding the two ends of the steel gun in both hands, and then he suddenly pulled it to both sides! Collapsed! This bent steel gun was like a soft whip, straightened by him! Seeing his demeanor, it seems to be relaxed! The audience roared and applauded, as if Zhou Hao had finished his kung fu! Then Zhao Buer, as well as a hand-to-hand entertainer, were all dumbfounded, knowing they were inferior. Zhou Hao held the steel gun that had been pulled back into a straight line, and shook it in front of the crowd of spectators and Zhao Buer, and said, "Is this working?" Zhao Buer''s face was dry and there was nothing to say. This kid is already extraordinary with just one hand, at least he can''t break the bent steel gun back so straight! Zhou Hao sneered, turned to the audience, and said, "Everyone, I will use my customary performance of kung fu back then to show you the performance. If the performance is not good, please bear with me!" After speaking, he raised the steel gun in his hand and said to the audience: "Everyone, who would like to come out and help the little man?" "Me!" Two or three of the crowd immediately stood up to join in. At this time, people have been completely attracted by this little master''s performance because he has successfully used everyone''s interaction. Zhou Hao picked a stronger man, and then handed him the gun. The man was at a loss and didn''t know what it meant. The onlookers couldn''t see what he was going to do. Zhou Hao said to the man: "This old man, you take this steel gun, and use your strength to eat the **** of a woman, and pierce me casually!" After finishing speaking, his body slammed on the ground and stood tall, waiting for the man to take a steel spear to come over. But the man hesitated at this time, his face panicked, at a loss. He said to Zhou Hao: "Little master, I''m going down with this shot. What if I kill you?" "Brother, don''t worry, you can hurt me. If you stabbed me to death, then you will be able to show everyone a real skill!" Zhou Hao laughed at himself. The man slapped his hand twice, squeezed the steel gun tightly, and made a stabbing action! But when he thought of the **** scene, he dared not stick again. "Little master, you can find someone else to cooperate with you, I just can''t stick it anyway!" He handed the steel gun to Zhou Hao, and left the scene angrily. Zhou Hao took the steel gun and walked around in front of the spectators, shouting, "Is there anyone who has the courage to be fat, come up and help the little man?" Everyone shouted, no one dared to go up. Chapter 109： Shocked the audience! No one knows whether Zhou Hao will be able to pierce his throat with a steel spear this time, so he is afraid to go up and cooperate with him, but if a shot pierces him through, it will be cold! Can''t you still be named a murderer in your life? Zhou Hao used this action, in fact, mainly to calm these spectators and let them regain a sense of awe for themselves! With a somewhat awesome reputation, it is not a false name! After a stroll, none of the spectators dared to come on stage to cooperate. But Zhao Buer, after hesitating for a while, shouted in a rough voice: "Since everyone won''t support you, let me do this errand!" He looked at Zhou Hao, and wondered if this kid deliberately used other people''s fears and then bluffed people with mystery! Zhou Hao looked at him and said, "Then there is Brother Lao!" After speaking, throw the steel gun in his hand to the opponent. Zhao Buer continued with the steel spear, and subconsciously looked at the bending place, only to see that it was already level as before, which was incredible! "Brother, you let go of your guts and pierce me wherever you want!" Zhou Hao said lightly. He has a hard armor, and he is not even afraid of hunters'' powerful arrows and long swords, and the fire in the mountains and forests. Naturally, he is not afraid of a steel gun in this area! Zhao Buer still had speculations in his heart. Although he had just made his debut just now, he was really tangled up when it came to reality. He was also afraid of killing this arrogant boy! However, if he doesn''t stick to it, even if this kid doesn''t act, then they, the old guys from the old Yangqiao, will lose. Because it has already lost. "What''s the matter with my brother, afraid of hurting your steel gun?" Zhou Hao said. The audience listened to his provocative remarks, and immediately began to discuss them. Or else this kid has real kung fu, he''s so proud! Or it''s just a arrogant and ignorant offspring, who doesn''t know that the sky is great! Then Zhao Buer was still entangled in whether to shoot a gun, but when he heard such a sarcastic thing from the other side, his heart suddenly became frustrated, and he shouted, "Boy, then you better have real skills, or else this There will be a pool of your blood on Laoyang Bridge!" After finishing speaking, he paused, squeezed the steel gun, and shouted to Zhou Hao, "Are you ready?" Zhou Hao stood up calmly and said, "I''ve been waiting impatiently!" Zhao Buer took a stance, his momentum rose sharply, and his spear was pierced! The spectators are even more worried than when they watched his performance! Everyone took a deep breath, and then held their breath. They didn''t dare to make any sound, for fear that just a little noise would cause a fresh life to be lost. "Come on!" Zhao Buer gave a fierce blow, and stabs Zhou Hao with his spear! The audience exclaimed, and some even hid their faces, afraid to look directly! But after a burst of air that seemed to freeze, I saw that the steel gun in Zhao Bu''s second-hand was stuck on Zhou Hao''s left shoulder. However, there were no scenes of blood shooting, and no scenes of piercing the gun. The steel gun in his hand didn''t hurt Zhou Hao a bit! After everyone froze for a while, they shouted loudly, applauded with thunderous applause, and surprised! This is a good job! Zhao Buer was also shocked. He withdrew his gun and took a closer look at the location where he had just struck. It was true that no harm was seen! However, just now he used only four points of force with this shot, and he didn''t hit the opponent to death, so after combining these points, he calmed down quickly. Chapter 110： Zuixianlou "Brother, you are a bit gentle with this gun." Zhou Hao said lightly. In the voices of the people, Zhao Buer launched a vicious attack and shot Zhou Hao again! With this shot, he was very powerful! He is not afraid of stabbing people to death, he is afraid that he won''t be stabbed to death! However, the steel spear pierced Zhou Hao''s chest, and after a slight muffled noise, there was no sound. No sound, no blood. Zhao Buer withdrew his gun and came back and saw that the tip of the gun was blunt! In the exclamation of everyone, Zhou Hao once again created a miracle. "It''s amazing!" everyone shouted and applauded. Zhou Hao bowed his hand in a salute and said, "I''m showing you ugliness again, thank you for your support! Little brother, I will go back and rest first!" After speaking, patted the clothes pierced in the chest and left. "Brother Hao, you are amazing!" Da Qingzi smiled and admired Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "Our reputation is even stronger now. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the city lord''s wife to come and find me!" He swaggered and entered the Drunken Immortal Tower in full view. The folks in Zuixianlou had already witnessed his majesty and the silver he earned. So when he walked in, those guys ran over to deal with it very sensibly. "Master, are you here to eat, or..." The little brother said with a grin. Halfway through, Zhou Hao already grabbed the words: "I want to eat food and live in the store. I want to eat the best wine and food and live in the best room!" He greeted him like a big money. But that little brother is embarrassed. Although Zhou Hao made a lot of rewards on Laoyang Bridge this year, his little bit of copper and broken silver in the best restaurant in Qinggang City is enough to eat a medium-to-average meal. Want to eat the best food and drink and stay in the best guest room is not something you can afford to pay for! As the so-called low-level actors: first-rate actor, second-rate push, third-rate king and eighth, fourth-rate turtle, five shaved heads, six rubbed backs, seven prostitutes, eight thieves, and nine blows. Although the performers on the Laoyang Bridge were taken care of by the city lord''s wife, they were still inferior, and could not earn a lot of money themselves. Therefore, in front of the world, this type of person is not the noble type. Unless you are a top-notch player in this industry, don''t want people to take a high look! The younger brother looked at Zhou Hao embarrassedly, and saw that the clothes he was wearing were tattered and dirty, and said, "Master, our Drunken Immortal Building is the best place in the entire Qinggang City. Naturally, consumption is not Low, you..." He stopped halfway through, deliberately giving the other side a step down. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "No matter what your consumption is here, a noble person will reimburse me tomorrow!" After speaking for a while, he continued: "Maybe it will be there tonight!" That little brother just heard that the snake-dramaman on Laoyang Bridge is an arrogant hairy boy, now it seems that it is true! Seeing Zhou Haos appearance, he didnt believe what the other party was saying, so he put on a cold face, sneered and said, "This guest officer, if you really want to eat Anxin meals and stay at Anxin Store, the little one recommends you. Look for it on South Second Street. The hotels there are much cheaper." The people in Qinggang City knew what place Naner Street was. Generally speaking of people as hooking up with South Second Street, they are almost the same as swearing! But Zhou Hao was an outsider, so he didn''t know anything about South Second Street. He only said: "I eat the best if I want to eat, and live with the best!" Chapter 111： Rich is the Lord! The younger brother''s face changed, and he was right when he was a troublemaker! When he was about to drive people away, the fat shopkeeper in Zuixianlou ran over in person, pushed the little brother away, and screamed: "You **** stuff, this guest official is Our distinguished guests, who made you entertain you like this!" After finishing speaking, he turned to Zhou Hao and said with a squinting face: "Oh, you are here, the guest officer. Next is the shopkeeper of Zuixianlou, whose surname is Li. The guys in this store just now have offended you. I''m sorry to say to you here. La!" As the shopkeeper Li said, he leaned over to salute, and he knew everything about Zhou Hao! Even if Zhou Hao was angry now, he wiped out this shrewd and greasy shopkeeper''s smiling face. But he also lamented the savvy of this shopkeeper. Shopkeeper Li read countless people, and of course he knew that Zhou Hao was unusual. Zhou Haos meal on Laoyang Bridge just now was the most lively one in Laoyang Bridge in recent years! That reputation, like the wind, will soon be known throughout the city! Then this gust of wind can naturally blow to the city lord''s wife. The wife of the city lord always loves to watch the celebrities play tricks, if you know that there is a new thing on Laoyang Bridge, or a talented artist, then you must send someone to the city lord''s mansion! In this way, Zhou Hao can be said to be on a steady pace! Shopkeeper Li has a long-term vision, so now we have to hug Zhou Hao, the thigh of the future star! However, if he knew that Zhou Hao was going to kill the City Lord of Qinggang, he didn''t know how he would behave... "Treasurer Li, I now want a good table of wine and food, and another room to go to, can you arrange it?" Zhou Hao asked lightly. Shopkeeper Li hurriedly responded and said: "Guest officer, don''t worry, make arrangements now, make arrangements now!" He hurriedly sent his buddy to inform the kitchen to get the food out, and he also went to find a room for Zhou Hao himself. Busy as the Lord of Wealth! Zhou Hao sat at a table on the second floor and exclaimed: No matter where you are, the rich and powerful are the uncle! He said to Daqingzi in his hand: "If you see if you want to make trouble in the human world, then you have to have money!" Da Qingzi tut and said, "Brother Hao, you know so much, as if you were a human!" "That''s what I said!" Zhou Hao sighed, just about to say that he was originally a human being, but after a second thought, let''s just leave it alone, lest Da Qingzi will have prejudice and a sense of distance towards him. When we talked about it, the wine and food came up. I have to say that after the shopkeeper Li personally arranged, this wine and food came up faster than others! At the same time the room was arranged and incense was ordered. Zhou Hao ran out of wine and food, returned to the room to rest, waiting for the city lord''s wife to come by. ... Just after he left Laoyangqiao, the old artists gathered to talk about him. Several old artists gathered around Zhao Buer''s booth and asked him about his situation. Zhao Buer was startled and said, "That kid may be a monk!" Everyone was shocked! One of the middle-aged men said: "How is this possible! The entire Qinggang City is also a monk. The eight guards under him, although rumored to be monks, are actually just beginners. Compared with real monks, they are all on the table. Can''t get it!" "That is, Lu Chengzhu can be the city lord because he has the status of a monk. If that kid is a monk, how could he come to the point of doing art?" Someone retorted. Chapter 112： Mrs. Santo, please go home Zhao Buer was also confused, thinking that if Zhou Hao were not a monk, how could he have such an incredible ability? But these colleagues are right, because monks are not so good to behave. If you go to a special sect to practice, you also need to look at your aptitude. If you have a bad aptitude, it will be useless to practice! "But I still think that kid is a cultivator..." Zhao Buer muttered, showing his stubbornness... ... In the evening, two people wearing the uniforms of the City Lord''s Mansion came to Zuixianlou. As Zhou Hao said, the city owner''s wife had not waited until tomorrow before sending someone to invite her. "Old Li!" Two messengers called to Li''s shopkeeper. The shopkeeper Li was still at the dinner table, and when he heard this familiar voice, he immediately shook his fat and ran to the hall. "Oh, two brothers are here!" He greeted the two messengers. He knew that these two were from the City Lord''s Mansion, and of course he knew what they were coming for! He immediately arranged a place for the two messengers, served tea and poured water, and didn''t regard himself as a treasurer. A messenger asked him: "Is the newly opened snake-dramaman on Laoyang Bridge today with you?" Shopkeeper Li''s eyes were bright and he said, "Yes, yes, I am resting in the upper room!" "That''s good!" The messenger took out a piece of silver and put it on the table, looking at the shopkeeper Li, and said: "Old Li, I have to say that you have a good vision and know the right person to take care of!" Shopkeeper Li took the silver in his hand, hid it in his cuffs, and pinched it with his fingernails. It was a lot of silver! He chuckled and said: "Where and where, do business, those who come are guests, wait to be guests!" The two messengers were accustomed to seeing him, and they urged: "Come on, stop, go get people down, the city lord''s wife is anxious to see him!" The shopkeeper Li held the silver, went upstairs, and invited Zhou Hao down. When the two men saw Zhou Hao coming, they quickly got up from their seats and saluted him, saying: "Mr. Zhou, excuse me, please, Mrs. City Lord!" They even inquired about Zhou Hao''s name. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "You two will lead the way." After speaking, when he was about to leave, he looked back at the shopkeeper Li, as if to say something. But before he said, the shopkeeper Li rushed to say: "Mr. Zhou, it is our honor to visit the shop. Where can you dare to ask for your money? If Mr. Zhou is free, he will visit the old place more often. Time!" He is really shrewd, no wonder he can be the shopkeeper. Zhou Hao smiled and went to the City Lord''s Mansion with the two messengers. Along the way, he was basically speechless with the two messengers, but chatted with Daqingzi all the way. "Brother Hao, are we going to the house of that city owner''s wife?" Da Qingzi asked excitedly. Zhou Hao replied: "Yes, I thought she would invite us over at least tomorrow, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon!" "Hehe, that''s what Brother Hao has the ability!" Daqingzi said. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "I''m only capable of killing that city lord!" "That''s not easy, Brother Hao is very capable, and he will definitely be solved easily!" Daqingzi said. But at this moment, the two messengers looked at Zhou Hao in surprise and asked, "Mr. Zhou is talking to the snake?" They didn''t understand the beast language, but seeing Mr. Zhou making strange noises at the green snake along the way, they wondered if he was really talking to the snake. Zhou Hao nodded and replied: "Yes." ... Chapter 113： Animal talk The two were so strange that they asked Zhou Hao, "Mister can really understand snakes?" Zhou Hao nodded: "I can understand not only snakes, but also dogs, sheep, and pigs. I can understand them all!" The two were surprised and hurriedly said, "Mister is really good at it! What skills do you need to master if you want to understand these beasts?" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said: "As the saying goes, talking to people, talking nonsense to ghosts, then talking to beasts, it''s natural to talk to beasts!" The two men asked: "What do you say about animals?" Zhou Hao replied: "Being in front of people and ghosts in front of ghosts, of course beasts are in front of beasts, and they regard themselves as beasts, and what they say is naturally beast talk." The two sent the messenger, and asked half-knowingly: "Mister is taking our brothers to start the shackles. No one treats himself as a beast, and even if he is a beast, he can speak beastly. ?" Zhou Hao looked at them and said, "I think you two were beasts." The two men were displeased when they heard this. "Sir, is this a curse? It''s really unpleasant!" The messenger said displeased. Zhou Hao smiled, looked at them, and asked: "Does your family raise some livestock?" The bearded messenger replied, "I have a few pigs in my house!" The faceless man with no beard said, "I have an old cat in my house!" Zhou Hao nodded and asked the bearded messenger: "What do you say in your mouth when you feed the pigs?" The bearded man thoughtfully put on a posture of feeding pigs with a pot in one hand and a spoon in one hand, and said: "When I go to the pig house to feed the pigs, I always say something like this in my mouth. , Ah Lu Lu Lu Lu...'', as long as I say this, those big pigs and little pigs will come over to eat consciously!" Zhou Hao looked at him and said with a smile: "Then you are talking beastly?" After finishing speaking, he looked at the clean face servant and asked: "When your old cat can''t be found, how do you call it?" The clean-face worker made the act of looking for a cat at home and said: "Sir, when I look for a cat, I have to say like meowing:''meow, meow, meow'', and then when my cat hears me calling like this, it Out!" He put on a slightly contemptuous look, as if he was content with his cat being obedient. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Then you are like this, do you say beastly?" The person who had a bad face was shouted and surprised. The two messengers looked at Zhou Hao and said in admiration: "Mr.''s ability is really amazing!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly and didn''t reply again. After a while, the city lord''s mansion arrived. A magnificent building appeared in the front, the house was vast and magnificent! There are also several tall buildings towering the discharge wall, with bright lights, just like a giant luminous lamp, illuminating the night, and the light will never go out! Outside this building, there is a huge plaque hanging on the top of the mansion gate with three gilt characters like "city lord mansion", which gives people a domineering feeling. Two teams of guards stood at the gate of the city lords mansion, all of them burly and powerful, none of them seemed to be fuel-efficient lamps, at least among mortals. And at this time, there was a group of people standing at the gate of the city lord''s mansion who were not the same as the guards. They were specially to meet the snake-drama master Zhou Hao. One of them was a close friend of the city lord''s wife, named Chen Feng. He is also the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion. When Chen Feng saw Zhou Hao''s arrival, he hurried up to greet him: "Mr. Zhou, you are here!" Chapter 114： Santo’s Lady’s Room When Zhou Hao saw that this person was dressed more decently than others, he knew that this person was different. He stepped forward to bow his hands and said: "Hello." After Chen Feng briefly introduced himself to him, he took him into the house in a hurry, seeming to be anxious. Into the mansion. I saw that the mansion was brightly lit, like the night scene on the most lively street on New Year''s Eve. However, Zhou Hao looked at these scenes, but felt that it was more like welcoming guests, welcoming an extremely important guest! Of course, he also knows himself well, knowing that the guest that the City Lord''s Mansion will welcome is not him. Moreover, maybe he was just invited over to perform for that important "guest". The city lord''s mansion is really wide, and Zhou Hao has only arrived at the place after wandering around the mansion with the housekeeper Chen Feng for a long time. This place is exactly where the city lord''s wife lives-Xianxinju. Most of the servants here are maidservants, and male servants usually live outside leisurely or stay in positions of physical labor. "Mr. Zhou, Madam is waiting inside, you follow them in, and these maids will take you to see Madam." Chen Feng said, looking at the team of maids who were already standing by. Zhou Hao nodded. On the surface, he looked like a grandmaster, but in his heart he was thinking about those maids trivially. He deliberately or unconsciously glanced at the maids, and the curious eyes of the maids happened to meet his gaze intentionally or unconsciously. When several maids saw the "master" looking at them wretchedly, their small faces were flushed like sunset. Zhou Hao snickered, and thought to himself: These young ladies in this world are so cute, but I don''t know if they''re good! However, when he thought that these young ladies were going to take him to see the city lord''s wife, he couldn''t be happy again, because in his imagination, the city lord''s wife was at least an elderly menopausal woman. Maybe, she is still a fierce old woman! Then this is not fun. After a while, the maidservants took him to a house. A maid went to the door of Yaju and knocked, "Madam, Mr. Zhou is here!" A response came from the door: "Let Mr. Zhou come in!" This sound was like a Nightingale who hadn''t spoken for a long time, and it was not enough. The door opened, and it was the maid in the room who opened the door. When she saw Zhou Hao, she said, "Mr. Zhou, please!" Zhou Hao nodded in return and followed into the house. Before going in, he still expressed dismay to the maids who brought him over. This made the conservative maids feel more ashamed, and they all lowered their heads and ran away. After entering the room, Zhou Hao waited in the lobby. I could only hear a whispering female voice from a side room, and said: "Are you the snake-player who made the limelight on Laoyang Bridge today?" Zhou Hao replied: "It''s under." He heard the soft voice again: "Well, I didn''t expect the husband to be so young! He has such a talent at such a young age. The husband is really amazing. I don''t know which grandmaster the husband is from?" She said a lot at once, as if she had seen an old friend, very excited. Her voice is nice again, like a beautiful woman whispering in her ear. "I have been living in the rivers and lakes since I was a child, and my skills are not good enough. The craftsmanship depends on a bit of talent to understand and I have been immersed for many years before I can barely enter the hall." Zhou Hao replied lightly. Hearing the female voice, he already felt that the other party must be a curly beauty, but he didn''t know if she was the lady of the city lord? Chapter 115： The request of the lady of the city lord "Mister is humble," the female voice said. As the female voice came out, a curvy beauty walked out of that side room! This beautiful lady looks similar to Zhou Hao''s age, born like a jade carved ice sculpture, she actually possesses an innate arrogance and dusty temperament, which makes people unconsciously give birth to a humble one who dare not profanity. psychological. With such a temperament and elegant dress, the identity of this city lord''s mansion is definitely extraordinary! Sure enough, after seeing her, the maids hurriedly saluted and said in unison: "Madam!" lady? It seems right, she is the lady of the city lord! She went straight to Zhou Hao and looked at each other carefully. Zhou Hao saluted her and asked: "Are you the wife of the city lord?" The beautiful woman nodded and said, "Exactly." After speaking, he said: "My name is Liang Sihe, you can call me Mrs. Liang." She looked at Zhou Hao, and there was another wave in her eyes. Maybe it''s the same age, that''s why she has such a performance. Zhou Hao saw her with ice muscle and jade bones and a young appearance. It subverted the image of the old woman in the impression. Unexpectedly, this city lords wife was so young! Is the city owner young? Liang Sihe looked at the well-behaved green snake in his hand, and asked, "Sir, are you really good at playing snakes?" Zhou Hao replied, "I dare not say it, but this snake absolutely listens to me!" "Can Mr. Then show his hand now?" Liang Sihe asked. "Now?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "Oh, wait a minute, sir!" Liang Sihe whispered a few words to a maid. After hearing that, the maid nodded, and stepped into the back room with a little bit. When she came out again, she was already holding a purse in her hand. Liang Sihe took the purse, turned an opening, let Zhou Hao see it, and said at the same time: "Sir, a little meaning, no respect!" Zhou Hao glanced over, and saw that there was shattered silver in the purse! Each one is the size of a thumb! He dazzled his eyes immediately, and said that this is indeed the wife of the city lord, and the shot is really generous! However, what he meant just now was not to ask for money, but to say that he would perform in this room? But I didn''t expect that the lady of the city lord made a big deal, and she took the money directly! If you have money, then accept it! "Brother Hao, what''s the situation now?" Daqingzi asked. "Ready to perform!" Zhou Hao snickered. "Are you here?" Da Qingzi was a little confused. Zhou Hao nodded. But at this moment, Liang Sihe said again: "Mr., this little care is just to comfort Mr. Mister, who is tired in the boat and car. I actually want to ask the husband to go to the Fuzhong living room to perform for the two guests. There will be more I dont know if my husband can go to me. Zhou Hao looked around. Every servant looked like a sword. In this posture, can you go? He nodded and said, "Please make arrangements, Madam." Anyway, I''m going to find the City Lord of Qinggang City. Since the City Lord''s Mansion has guests, then the City Lord must be there. When the time comes, I will find an opportunity, and he will be the result of one stroke! Liang Sihe smiled and said, "The little girl thanked Mr. Sister here!" "No...you''re welcome..." Zhou Hao felt strange, how did it feel that the young city lord''s wife was asking for help instead of acting? I saw Liang Sihe tell the maidservant a few more words, and then brought a maid over and said to Zhou Hao: "Sir, this is the maid Aqing, let her take you to the living room. Everything depends on her arrangements!" Zhou Hao nodded in response: "Okay." Chapter 116： A Qing and Da Qingzi The maid, A Qing, was gentle and pleasant, looked very kind, and she was a little fat and looked a little cute. Zhou Hao followed A Qing out, but subconsciously turned his head to look at Liang Sihe''s boudoir. Through the bright screen windows, he seemed to see Liang Sihe inside changing clothes? Sisi~ Sisi~ There was a sound of snake hiss. He turned to look at Daqingzi, and saw why this beast looked like something was wrong? This big young boy kept spitting out the snake letter at the handmaid Aqing, as if very excited, as if he saw the prey, but seemed unwilling to hurt the prey, so he had to look from a distance. But it looked like this, but it scared the maidservant Ah Qing. A Qing caught a glimpse of the snake on Zhou Hao''s hand that had been spitting out snake letters at her. She was afraid of the snake, so she looked nervous and deliberately moved away from Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didn''t know what was wrong with Da Qingzi, this beast, and he would treat a lovely young lady who was like a flower like jade like this. It was mainly Daqingzi''s appearance, which really embarrassed him. "Daqingzi, what are you doing?" He communicated with Daqingzi in animal language. Da Qingzi retracted Snake Xinzi and said excitedly: "Brother Hao, it''s her! It''s her!!" "Who is it?" Zhou Hao asked dumbfounded. "That girl who saved me!" Da Qingzi said excitedly. "Oh!" Zhou Hao suddenly understood. What is the point of meeting in life! Unexpectedly, I ran into the young lady who Xuetian saved Daqingzi here! "Brother Hao, it''s her! It''s her! I am definitely not mistaken!" Da Qingzi was so excited that she turned into a human form. Seeing it so excited and impatient, Zhou Hao said, "Daqingzi, give it to Brother Hao, let Brother Hao help you tease your sister!" Da Qingzi looked a little bit shy, and said, "Brother Hao, what are you going to do...I haven''t cultivated yet..." When it said this, it looked at Ah Qing again, looking a little humble. Did Ah Qing look at Daqingzi to see if the big green snake was still looking at him. But when she saw Zhou Hao talking to the snake, she felt magical and asked: "Mr. was talking to the snake just now?" Zhou Hao nodded, smiled, and said, "Girl Aqing, are you afraid of it?" As he said, he shook Da Qingzi in his hand. A Qing shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that the snake in my husband''s hand always seems weird..." "Oh?" Zhou Hao made a strange look, and then pretended to say profoundly: "Is there any contact with snakes before, Miss A Qing?" A Qing looked surprised, nodded and said, "How did the sir see it?" "A long time ago, I did come into contact with a snake. Thinking about it, that snake is the same as Mr.''s snake!" She expressed surprise. Then she recalled: "It was in a winter, when I happened to go out to buy fabrics for my wife, and then I ran into the green snake in a small hole in the street. I saw it was too cold to learn. , So I melted it into ice, and then I didnt know where it went." After speaking, she sighed slightly, looking sad. "It''s no wonder," Zhou Hao said. Ah Qing hesitated and asked, "Why did you say this, Mr.? What''s no wonder?" Zhou Hao pretended to be advanced again and said: "Because you have saved snakes, you have snake qi on your body and you are easily welcomed by snakes, so this snake of mine has a very good impression of you!" Chapter 117： Affectionate Qingqing Ah Qing was surprised and said, "Sir, is that the case?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It''s like this. It''s just because you have saved a snake, so all the snakes in the world have respect and love for you." A Qing was flattered and didn''t know what to say for a while. She suddenly felt that the encounter with the green snake back then was really a wonderful encounter! Daqingzi couldn''t understand human words, and didn''t know what Zhou Hao and the girl were talking about. It asked Zhou Hao, "Brother Hao, what are you talking about with her?" Zhou Hao suddenly showed a thief''s smile, and whispered to it: "Hey, I want to kiss you!" "Huh?!" Da Qingzi was taken aback in surprise. "I said, the girl said she wanted to kiss you! Do you understand?" Zhou Hao increased his voice. "Is this...really..." Da Qingzi became shy, and its cyan face seemed to be flushed. "Ouch, you said you are a brute, what a shy thing!" Zhou Hao laughed. Afterwards, he said to A Qing, "Girl A Qing, since you have a relationship with the green snake, how about I let the green snake in my hand communicate with you?" Ah Qing was puzzled and asked, "Sir, how do I communicate with it?" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said, "Let you have close contact with it." "Huh?" A Qing became confused as she listened. Zhou Hao simply put Daqingzi in front of her and said, "You can kiss it." "Ah?!" Ah Qing was shocked. What kind of communication is this? Zhou Hao smiled and said, "This was originally a newly developed performance method that I developed, but I haven''t performed it in front of others. Since Aqing has a relationship with Green Snake, I dared to make this fresh performance method the first for you. A viewer, if there is any offense, please forgive Miss Qing!" Seeing him bowing her head to salute Ah Qing, she hurriedly helped him and said: "A Qing should be the first audience member of Mr. Qing. I should be honored to be Mr. Qing. How dare you blame Mr. Mr. After finishing speaking, he looked at Da Qingzi and said: "The little girl is also very affectionate towards Green Snake Dao. I am happy to accept Mr.''s request!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed and said, "Girl A Qing is really refreshing, she deserves to be my younger sibling!" "Ah?!" A Qing was stunned. "No, no...hehe..." Zhou Hao realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Daqingzi still questioned: "Does she still... kiss me?" Zhou Hao Jiejie smiled and said, "Oh, you beast, you are in a hurry!" Da Qingzi bowed her head shyly, without speaking. Zhou Hao said, "Hurry up, stretch your head over!" "Oh oh oh!" Da Qingzi responded, and then, looking forward to it, stretched out her head to Ah Qing shyly. A Qing is actually a little bit shy, after all, this is her first kiss from a big girl. However, fortunately, the sense of shyness is not very strong when facing animals, otherwise, if it is facing people, then she can''t do such a thing no matter how courageous she is. Seeing that the big green snake in Zhou Hao''s hand really stretched her head in front of her, she was both surprised and shocked. Zhou Hao looked at her and said, "The green snake in my hand likes you, so don''t be afraid, it won''t bite you if it bites anyone!" A Qing nodded, showing a bright smile. In the night, in the sparse lights, she closed her eyes and kissed Daqingzi affectionately... Chapter 118： The atmosphere of killing! "Oh, Brother Hao, I feel like I''m going to get drunk..." Da Qingzi shook his head, shaky, as if he was really drunk. Zhou Hao looked at its appearance that was immersed in happiness and couldn''t help himself, and said, "You bastard, look at you so beautiful..." Daqingzi smiled and said: "Brother Hao is so good and good! Daqingzi admires it!" Zhou Hao sneered, and said: "Come on, I will cooperate well later, and after killing that city lord, you can go back to the mountains to practice hard, cultivate as soon as possible, go to Aqing to get it! "Hey, come on, listen to Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi laughed. After a while, A Qing stopped in front of a tall building and asked Zhou Hao to wait outside first, and she went in to inform. Zhou Hao waited outside, just looking at this place, and first set the route for the retreat. Killing the city lord in a while, it must have set off a storm in the city, attracting many soldiers and guards to chase and intercept, first preset a retreat route, and it will be much more convenient for a while. But when he was observing the surroundings of the building, he unexpectedly discovered that there was a rustling secret movement in the grass and other hidden places near the building! When he took a closer look, he suddenly discovered that there were armed soldiers hiding in the grass in the hidden places around the building! "What kind of operation is this?" Zhou Hao felt that something was wrong, and suddenly felt in his heart that the road to killing the city lord of Qinggang City seemed uneasy... Da Qingzi saw that his expression was wrong, and asked, "Brother Hao, what''s wrong?" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "They laid an ambush here!" "What?!" Da Qingzi was startled and muttered: "Brother Hao, could we be discovered by them?" Zhou Hao shook his head hesitantly: "It shouldn''t..., they haven''t seen us, how can they recognize us?" "Brother Hao, are we going to kill that city lord tonight?" Da Qingzi asked. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "Kill!" "It''s all here, if you don''t take off his head, isn''t it in vain!" He gritted his teeth and exhaled fiercely! At this time, a sedan chair stopped at the door of the building, next to him. The sedan chair is carved with dragons and phoenixes, painted with gold lacquer, and inlaid with silver pieces. The car curtain opened, and a beautiful lady came out from inside. The lady was wearing a red long skirt with long sleeves, like a flowing cloud cut off and attached to the cuffs. This dress actually has a background, but it was worn by the beautiful lady when she was dancing. This beautiful woman is not someone else, but the city owners wife Liang Sihe! "She''s here too, why is he dressed like this?" Zhou Hao hesitated. He actually found that Liang Sihe was holding two delicate long swords in his left and right hands. Is this going to dance a sword? Liang Sihe saw Zhou Hao and greeted him actively: "Mr. Zhou, why are you here? Didn''t A Qing take you in?" "She went in to report, she should come out soon!" Zhou Hao replied. Liang Sihe let out an "Oh", and seeing that the other person looked at her with a strange look, she said directly: "I was also an artist in the rivers and lakes. It just happened that there was a guest from the city lord mansion. Sword dance respectful guest!" Zhou Hao nodded and said with a smile: "It turns out that Mrs. Liang was a fellow in the same way. It''s a blessing to meet him!" Although he was laughing, he was not smiling at all. Because he suddenly felt inexplicably, the atmosphere on the scene was a bit solemn... Chapter 119： City Lord Roadhog At this moment, Ah Qing came out. When she saw Liang Sihe, she said hello: "Madam." "Well, what did the master say?" Liang Sihe asked. A Qing nodded and said, "Master said that Mr. Zhou can go in." Liang Sihe looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Sir, should you go in together?" Zhou Hao nodded, and then entered the building with her. Entering the building, there is a very wide space inside, and all kinds of lights are hung up and down the hall, which complement each other, so extravagant! This is almost like an ancient disco. There are singers and bands playing dance music in the huge hall, and on the wine table above the hall, there are seven or eight men with extraordinary bearing. A sturdy man in his forties who sits in the middle is the road tyrant of Qinggang City! On both sides of him are the important guests that the City Lord''s Mansion will welcome tonight. They are dressed in mysterious clothes, one is middle-aged in their thirties, and the other is about the same age as Roadhog. Both of them are of great style, as if they came from the world. The characters on the side were all defiant figures such as the wealthy businessmen invited by Roadhog from Qinggang City. Seeing Liang Sihe entering the door, the city lord Roadba immediately introduced to the two men: "This is my wife, who has been a trader in the world before, and has a set of housekeeping skills. Today I want to perform for the two!" The two immediately applauded and welcomed them, and said: "Since Madam intends to perform, that would be great. I will wait and see!" Everyone in the seat also burst into applause and expressed their expectation! There were also several people, since Liang Sihe entered the field, their eyes stopped directly on her, and they couldn''t bear to move away for a moment. After all, the beauty of the city owner''s wife is in Qinggang City, but it is like a red apricot in the wall, which makes people feel itchy and lovesickness. Among them, the middle-aged man sitting beside the road bully stared directly at Liang Sihe hungrily. Liang Sihe said: "Today I invited a capable snake player from Laoyang Bridge, and let him warm up the scene first, and then I will come out to do a sword dance for everyone!" Now that she said so, everyone in the room had to put up with it for a while and watch the hot spot of the snake-riddler''s tricks. Zhou Hao saw that Liang Sihe went to the stage to pour wine for the guests, and said in his heart: So I''m here to give her a start! No matter what, this brick still has to be thrown away. The location of the City Lord Roadhog was tricky, and there were several strong guards guarding it. It was really not easy to assassinate, so he had to wait for the moment to change. Moreover, his animal instinct tells him that the businessmen in the seat are not ordinary, at least not good! Therefore, the atmosphere of killing is still there. On the big stage in the field, the singer had already left and made room for him to perform. Zhou Hao calmly played. First come with a set of self-introduction rhetoric, and then start acting. At this time, the maid, A Qing, was still on the court, following Liang Sihe. Seeing Zhou Hao''s performance began, she kept her eyes on Da Qingzi, as if she was giving Da Qingzi encouragement and told him to perform well. "Brother Hao, has it started?" Da Qingzi said excitedly. The beast knew that Ah Qing was looking at it, and it had a great motivation. "Behave well!" Zhou Hao said to it. Immediately, he bowed his hands to everyone in the seat and said, "If there are any inadequacies in craftsmanship, I hope you can forgive me!" After he finished speaking, the emotional atmosphere of the people in the room was not warm, and even clearly said to him: You finish it quickly, so that we can watch the city lords wife dance the sword! Chapter 120： A group of old foxes Zhou Hao started to perform, just like the one at Laoyang Bridge today. As a result, there was really no support on the court. Except for Liang Sihe and A Qing''s applause from time to time to ease the embarrassment, the others were busy with their own things, and their minds and vision were not on the stage at all. City Lord Roadhog was talking with the distinguished guests of the two City Lord''s Mansion. In front of the two men, he appeared more cautious, as if he was losing his worth. Zhou Hao had excellent hearing, and he was listening to their conversation while performing. The older man only heard Luba say: "I heard that the fire that City Lord Lu put out last night?" Roadhog hesitated, and said with a little embarrassment: "It''s strange to say, it doesn''t rain, but the fire is gone..." The two men chuckled and said, "There were many strange things in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, and a small fire accidentally went out. This is not a strange thing, and City Lord Lu needn''t take it to heart." Roadhog nodded uncomfortably, with a trace of disdain and irritation in his eyes. Zhou Hao finally felt relieved when they said that the fire in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest had been extinguished. A huge mountain fire was put out in one day, and it seemed that the strength of the unity of the mortal beasts was still very impressive. Roadhog did not want to struggle with this embarrassing matter for him, so he asked the two men: "Two disciples of the sect were killed in the mountains, and I feel really sad; I intend to compile a list of the victims in the mountains. For comfort." "At this moment, it coincides with the two elders coming to look for the victims, but I don''t know the names of the two high disciples?" He looked at each other with a strange light in his eyes. Among the two, the older one paused and said, "The kid is called... Yang Yan." He answered with a pause, as if he was not familiar with the name. Roadhog nodded, but he hesitantly asked: "Elder Han, didn''t you say that three disciples were killed in the mountains?" The elder Han was stunned and screamed: "Uh... yes, there are two other boys, one is...Qin Feng, the other is...Li Yang..." His reply seemed very hesitant and tangled, as if those names were made up temporarily by him. Roadhog nodded as if knowingly, then looked at the other person. The young man said hurriedly: "Yes, Elder Han is right, it was these three disciples who died!" His tone was like a guilty conscience, eager to explain, making people very suspicious. The elder Han saw that Luba was suspicious, he quickly changed his mind, and suddenly clapped his hands at Zhou Hao who was performing on the stage and shouted, "Good skill!" However, Zhou Hao did not perform to the fullest at this time. His performance can be said to be quite clear. Roadhog smiled weirdly, and brought in a person who took notes and said to Elder Han, "Elder Han, can you tell me the name you just mentioned?" "This..." Elder Han whistled, and said in a deep voice, "One is Yang...Yan, and...this..." His tone was stagnant and weird, and he couldn''t even say the name of his disciple. But the road tyrant looked at him steadily, waiting for him to say the rest of his name. Elder Han seemed to be unable to think of the names he had just said, so he suddenly showed a sad look and cried out heartily: "I have pity on my three beloved disciples. Being a master has not been able to save you. Too incompetent as a teacher!" With his appearance, he seemed to be extremely sad for the death of his disciple. Chapter 121： A good show! "Lord Lu, dont mention this matter again. When my brother heard about it again, he thought about the various disciples who died, and his mood was affected, so he was too sad..." He said embarrassingly: "City Lord Lu, about the name, let''s talk about it later, we will personally send the list to you later, how about?" Roadhog nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll talk about this later." After finishing speaking, he looked at Elder Han and said guiltily: "I''m sorry to make Elder Han sad!" Then Elder Han pretended to wipe his tears, and said in a mournful voice: "No harm, but I miss my three good apprentices so much, and Lord Lu laughed." Roadhog faintly smiled and said, "Where is it? I am reckless and asked about Elder Han''s sadness." After speaking, he looked at the stage thoughtfully and said to the two people: "Let''s watch the show." Elder Han said in relief: "Yes, watch the show!" The eyes of a few people were placed on the stage again, but their minds were not on the stage. Roadhog slanted his eyes to look at the "businessmen" in the seat, as if winking. Zhou Hao saw something wrong with this scene. It seems that the relationship between this group of people is not so easy to explain. After a while, his performance was over. The applause at this time is the most enthusiastic time, because the beautiful city lords wife Liang Sihe is on the stage! Liang Sihe shook his sleeves, tried his hands with a double sword, and then walked onto the stage. But at this moment, Roadhog left his seat and came to Liang Sihe to go on stage with her. It just so happened that they were going to pass Zhou Hao when they came to power, and at this moment, Zhou Hao who had stepped down just heard their whispers. Just listen to Roadhog and Liang Sihe whispered: "Madam, I''m sure, they are really fake sect members!" Liang Sihe was surprised and asked: "Then what should we do?" Roadhog said: "Even though they are not really members of the sect, they are all monks. It is not easy to kill them..., I will sword dance with you soon, and I will kill them when I find the right time!" He secretly made a downward cutting motion with his hand. Liang Sihe looked weak and nodded with him. The two came to the stage quickly, and Zhou Hao couldn''t hear anything more. However, the most important news has already been heard by him, and the following words don''t matter. He returned to the stage, pondered the news he had just heard, and thought about the person who came to get rid of this city lord Roadhog, it seems that it is not just him! The distinguished guests of the two City Lord''s Mansion were also unkind. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, it is certainly not simple. Seeing Zhou Hao''s entanglement again, Daqingzi asked, "Brother Hao, has anything changed? That guy just passed by us, why didn''t you do it?" "There has been a change, but it has nothing to do with us." Zhou Hao said: "There was indeed an opportunity to do it just now, but that guy was very alert. He was guarding me just now..." "Ah?!" Da Qingzi asked in surprise, "Did he find out that we came to kill him?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "He should suspect that I am in the same group with those two people, so he is so vigilant." "The two people?" Da Qingzi looked at the two Elder Han on the stage, and asked in a daze: "Brother Hao, aren''t they with that guy?" Zhou Hao shook his head and murmured: "It seems that we have caught up with a good show..." Chapter 122： Ambush "Good show?" Daqingzi was puzzled. It has always been unable to understand the human world. "The human world is too complicated..." It sighed. "Hey, the human world is like this. It''s complicated to say that it''s complicated, but it''s not complicated to say it''s not complicated. In short, it''s all Xixi in the world for profit, and it''s all complicated because of benefits." Zhou Hao exhaled. I also feel a little emotional. Da Qingzi shook his head, unable to understand the human world, and didn''t want to understand. On the stage, Roadhog and Liang Sihe have both come on stage. Roadhog said with a rough voice: "Everyone, I have a temporary intention. I want to cooperate with my wife for a sword dance, and I will show it to everyone!" When the two elders heard the news of the peace, they were a little surprised, but they soon calmed down again, as if they were confident. Others are already thunderous in applause. "Since you guys don''t dislike it, then I will dance with the insider in the next place. Please forgive me for any inaccuracies!" Roadhog arched his hands and saluted. Liang Sihe also gave a gift, and when the two swords were hit, it was a gift. She gave Roadhog a sword, and the couple immediately danced the sword. The two swords touched each other, and then they rotated back and forth. Liang Sihe''s sword danced lightly and swiftly, spinning around the road bully, his long dress and cloud sleeves dancing lightly, as if a red flowing cloud was entwining the road bully, forming a scene where people and clouds are inseparable. In the beauty, with six or seven points to kill, like the thorny rose. A forty uncle, a yellow flower girl; a rough, a gentle; really not suitable for all kinds, but inexplicably good. A lot of things in a pair are like this, it doesn''t seem to match anywhere, but inexplicably only that is the best match. "Hey, it''s a pity that such a big girl..." Zhou Hao murmured. Daqingzi muttered: "What''s wrong with Brother Hao?" Zhou Hao twitched and replied: "No." Suddenly, the atmosphere on the scene became more solemn. "Ready..." Zhou Hao muttered. "Brother Hao, are we ready to do it?" Da Qingzi said with his neck straight. Zhou Hao replied: "When they do it, we will take advantage of the chaos and get rid of the road fighter!" "Then when do they do it?" Daqingzi asked in confusion. Zhou Hao looked at the viewing stage and said coldly: "It''s coming soon..." At this time, on the viewing platform, those "businessmen" had already drawn bright long knives under the table... The two elders Han also made preparations. However, their preparation is much better than those "businessmen", so it is not easy to be noticed. On the stage, Roadhog and Liang Sihe met their eyes frequently and made eye contact. They seemed to be communicating...killing. "Ah, good show, it''s about to begin..." Zhou Hao muttered. I saw that Roadhog and Liang Sihe danced their swords and moved on the stage, moving closer and closer to Elder Xiang Han. As Roadhog approached, the "businessmen" in the seat also stretched their hands under the table, as if they were groping for something. Of course it is a knife! Not only are they throbbing, but outside the building, there are faint dark shadows leaping in the light of candles. All these actions are setting off the atmosphere to a more solemn and tense height! This atmosphere is simply to suppress everyone to death. Coupled with the band''s tense music, this scene is even more exciting than the movie! Zhou Hao whispered to Da Qingzi: "Energetic, ready to kill..." Chapter 123： Reverse the show! , , ... The drums of the band were beating nervously, like a heartbeat, so nervous that you want to burst into blood! Roadhog had approached Elder Han and the others, and then showed an expression of wanting to interact with each other, and walked around behind them, while Liang Sihe was standing in front of Elder Han and the others, maintaining the momentum of attacking the enemy back and forth with Roadhog. Zhou Hao also raised the Twelve Points Spirit at this time, and circulated the Taihao Sword Scripture in his body, ready to take advantage of the chaos, and the result was a road tyrant! However, what he is now entangled is, should you remind Elder Han? Since they are also here to deal with the road tyrants, they can be regarded as the same people, and when they retreat, there are too many people to break out of the city lord''s mansion. The strange thing is that the two Elder Han knew that the situation was unfavorable, but they seemed very calm and did not flinch at all. Why is this? Even if they are cultivators, the road tyrant is also a cultivator. If they succeed in a sneak attack from behind, then they will be powerless! "No!" Zhou Hao''s eyes suddenly shrank and saw a scene that shocked him. He just saw that Elder Han and his companion gave Liang Sihe a wink! That wink was definitely not an accidental coincidence, but a deliberate wink, as if to inform something... Because Roadhog was standing behind the two Elder Han, he didn''t notice this anomaly. "This scene...is really getting more and more exciting..." Zhou Hao muttered to himself. The drama in front of me is like a blockbuster with frequent reversals, and it is overwhelming! He even sighed that fortunately he was outside, otherwise he would not be sure he could handle such a wonderful and exciting scene. Suddenly, there was a loud voice on the court, and said: "Cut!" Before he finished his words, he saw Roadhog waving his long sword and chopped off the neck of the elder Chaohan! At the same time, the "merchants" arranged by Roadhog also drew long knives from under the table, to deal with Elder Han and them. The Xiujian in Liang Sihe''s hand has also moved, and it is also waved by the elders of Korea and Korea! Attack on three sides, can the two Elder Han escape? laugh! There was a crisp stab sound. Someone was hit by the sword, but it was not Elder Han or his companion. Rather, Roadhog! What hurt him was Liang Sihe, who couldn''t believe it! ! With a sword, Liang Sihe chopped off Roadhog''s right hand and sword! Are they not husband and wife? The middle-aged man next to Elder Han started to move, and in the blink of an eye, he overpowered those "businessmen". "Madam, what are you...?" Roadhog was dumbfounded, incredulous. With tears flickering in Liang Sihe''s eyes, he choked up and said, "I''m here... to kill you..." She must be very painful when she started. Because just now, she and Roadhogs sword dance cooperated so ingeniously and harmoniously, just like two stubborn people who couldnt be together. Through the persistent joint efforts of each other, they finally broke through all the hardships and finally got God blessing of. However, just now, Liang Sihe discarded the blessings that God had given with great difficulty, forgot the ingenious and harmonious sword dance cooperation between her and Roadhog just now, and cut the connection between her and Roadhog with a single sword. Roadhog, at this moment, seems to be the loneliest and helpless person in the world. If even the person you love the most betrays yourself, then in this world, who else can you count on to save yourself? Chapter 124： There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is king! With a sword, Liang Sihe distinguished himself from Roadhog clearly and clearly. It was also her sword just now that made Roadhog completely lose his feelings for this world. Roadhog looked at Liang Sihe and asked in a daze, "Why?" Liang Sihe no longer had tears anymore, and her usual delicate face became cold-blooded and cruel, as if she was a different person, and it was as if she just removed her disguise... She looked at Luba without feelings, and said coldly: "Lord Lucheng..." But when she was halfway talking, the elder Han suddenly got up and slapped the road tycoon! boom! This palm hit Roadhog firmly, and after a muffled noise, he flew out, then fell heavily to the ground, "Wow", spit out a big mouthful of blood! And Liang Sihe, that''s it, expressionless, looking at the seriously injured Roadhog. Elder Han yelled to the road bull who was lying on the ground: "Bah, what kind of city lord? From today, I, Han Hu, will be the city lord of Qinggang City!" After he finished speaking, the middle-aged man shouted: "Brother Han is the city lord, and I, Zhao Bao, is the deputy city lord!" After he screamed, he laughed wildly! At this time, the building door opened, and teams of armed soldiers rushed in from the outside, while the singers, bands, and servants in the building rushed out of the door in chaos, just to meet the soldiers entering the door. Unexpectedly, those armed soldiers swung their swords at these people, and then forced them back into the building. Although the costumes worn by the soldiers are the uniforms of the soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion, they are not soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion. Because they are all on Han Hu''s side. Roadhog looked at the situation in front of him, suddenly laughed, and said to Hanhu, "So you are just a group of gangsters!" "Hmph, there are no tigers in the mountains, the monkey is the king!" He sneered, only disdain and contempt for the enemy in his eyes, but there was no trace of fear. "Hmph, Roadhog, you are a dying person, what do you laugh at us!" Han Hu shouted. "I laugh at you gangsters, you dare to covet the position of the city lord!" Road tyrant stood up and said: "The position of the city lord, how can you guys sit securely!" As he said, the momentum on his body rose sharply, just like the Yellow River was rising, and he wanted to go to the sky! Zhao Bao yelled: "Bah, I will let you know if we can sit down as the city lord!" After yelling, he rushed towards Broken Arm Roadhog with a big knife in his hand. "Brother Hao, isn''t that woman a couple with that guy? Why did she kill him with a sword?" Da Qingzi asked in confusion. Zhou Hao shook his head and sighed, "The human world is so complicated..." Da Qingzi also shook his head and said, "It''s so complicated..." "Then do you still want to cultivate as an adult?" Zhou Hao asked. Daqingzi''s eyes widened and said, "Of course!" "The complicated ones are others. As long as I live without being complicated, that''s fine!" It said firmly, like a pure teenager with enthusiasm in his heart. "I really hope that you will become an adult one day. You are living as uncomplicated as you said..." Zhou Hao muttered. This world is not complicated at first, but the human heart is complicated. Maybe you wanted to live consistently at the beginning, but later on, you were forced by life to make it so. Life is like that. Who wants to hurt people? Who wants to be hurt? "Brother Hao, that city lord was beaten so badly, it seems that he is dead, then do we have to take action?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao''s eyes shrank, with a gleam of light, and said, "I''ve come here, I must shoot, and he can only die in my hands!!" Chapter 125： Cat crying mouse Zhao Leopard rushed towards Roadhog with a knife, so fast, he was there in the blink of an eye! The big sword in his hand is dancing, like a snowfall! Roadhog only had a broken arm, and it was absolutely difficult to resist the opponent''s attack with or without a sword in his hand. But when Zhao Bao''s sword was about to slash Roadba''s body, he suddenly paused in the air, and made a "clang" sound, as if it was on a piece of hard iron inside! "What?!" Zhao Bao was surprised. His knife was stopped by a long knife that suddenly appeared! One of the guards in the field was shocked, because he didn''t know when his sword was gone! After everyone saw what happened, everyone was shocked! The person with Zhao Leopard''s sword at the moment turned out to be the snake-player! "Who are you?!" Zhao Bao yelled, and was shocked at the same time, because he used spiritual power with this knife. If a mortal martial artist was to block the knife, it would be impossible to stop him. From this, we can see that the snake-playing man who was killed in half is a monk! Han Hu and Liang Sihe were also taken aback, and they didn''t expect that this snake-dracker would come out to rescue Roadhog. "You don''t care who I am, you can''t kill him anyway!" Zhou Hao opened it with a single knife and opened Zhao Bao''s knife. Behind him, the road tyrant looked overjoyed and said to him: "Boy, you saved me, and I will give you a great reward!" Zhou Hao looked back at him coldly, and said, "You are wrong, I am not here to save you." As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked again. He didn''t come for Roadhog, so why did he block the cut just now? "Smelly boy, why are you here? Do you think it''s fun to bad your grandpa?" Zhao Bao said angrily. Zhou Hao smiled, and said: "I''m here to kill him, so I can''t let him be the first!" "What?!" Roadhog was shocked, and at the same time stepped back, looking at Zhou Hao, and muttered: "Who are you? Who are you from?" Zhou Hao looked back at him and said, "I am me, I am a man from the mountains!" "People in the mountains?" Roadhog asked. "Cough..." Zhou Hao smiled coldly, and suddenly drew a long knife in his hand! laugh! A neat and strange sound rang out in the field, followed by a shower of blood gushing out! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the nine-fold human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +38 and evolution points +28!" ... Zizi~ The blood was like a spring, gurgling from Roadhog''s neck. His head has fallen to the ground. This crisp and crisp scene once again shocked everyone on the court. This snake player actually killed Roadhog? ! Everyone can''t even believe that what they see before them is real. Zhao Bao looked back at Han Hu in a daze, and said in a daze: "Brother, he, he killed Roadhog..." Han Hu also couldn''t react a little, until Zhao Bao reminded him, he came over in a trance. Suddenly he pretended to be sad and wounded, and pointed at Zhou Hao and shouted: "You killed the Lord Lu, you killed the Lord Lu!" After yelling with Zhou Hao, he turned to everyone and shouted: "Look, everyone, this person killed City Lord Lu!" After shouting with everyone, he then focused on the body of Roadhog, and shouted in pain: "Brother Lu, it''s late for my brother, because my brother didn''t make the shot in time, and let you be killed by that bastard! It''s because my brother is incompetent. Ah! Don''t worry, I will kill that **** kid for revenge for your brother!" He looks like a cat, crying, and mocking mouse, and it makes people feel sick when they see it! Chapter 126： Take a few more lives! Zhou Hao looked at Han Hu coldly, and said, "Okay, okay, just install it!" Han Hu immediately accepted fake mercy, but still looked indignant, and said to Zhou Hao: "I must kill you and avenge Lu City Lord!" "Heh..." Zhou Hao snorted, this is indeed an old fox. He asked Han Hu: "I ask you, when you become the lord of the city, will you go to burn mountains and hunt wildly?" Han Hu stood up and said, "If I become the lord of Qinggang City, I will definitely inherit the will of Old Brother Lu and wipe out all the beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest!" "Then you will do the same thing as that guy?" Zhou Hao asked. Han Hu nodded and said, "Brother Lu''s legacy, I will do it as my lifelong legacy!" "Cough." Zhou Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said, "Then you should die too!" At the same time, Daqingzi asked, "Brother Hao, what happened?" Zhou Hao said to it: "It seems that we will kill more people tonight..." Daqingzi was surprised: "What?" Zhou Hao said: "This person said he wants to be the city lord, but he said that after he becomes the city lord, he will also go into the mountains to set fire and slaughter mortal beasts." "That''s fine!" Daqingzi said angrily: "Then he is not a good person, he should be killed!" Han Huxie looked at Zhou Hao with a smile and said, "You still want to kill me?" Zhou Hao nodded. Han Hu''s expression changed, and he shouted to Zhao Bao: "Take down this kid and avenge the Lord Lu!" Zhao Leopard got the order, raised his knife and rushed towards Zhou Hao, and several gangster soldiers followed suit. The knife seemed to fall as a dozen leaves, and he wanted to cover Zhou Hao! Da Qingzi''s neck has been raised up, not in the slightest! But Zhou Hao did it, but threw it over the beam of the room! "Brother Hao?!" Da Qingzi was confused, but soon understood what Zhou Hao meant. Zhou Hao shouted to it: "You stay on top!" Daqingzi exhaled and wanted to make progress quickly, and then fight side by side with Brother Hao! Zhao Bao led people to rush over, Zhou Hao swept across with a long sword, invincible! brush! The sound of knives slammed on the shore like a huge wave, and there was a shocking noise! Although Zhao Bao took the lead with a heavy load, when he saw that terrifying slash, he immediately lowered himself and avoided. The soldiers who followed were not so lucky. They were mostly mortal martial artists, without the superhuman reaction power of a monk. At this time, there were three or five soldiers on the spot, and they were beheaded to death by Zhou Hao. "Hurry up, give it to Lao Tzu! He will be hacked to death, and there will be rewards!" Han Hu shouted. The gang of his men are all gangsters, and when they hear that there is a reward, all of them will rush to their opponents like hungry tigers, and they dont want to be famous for the money! That Liang Sihe also danced his sword to enter the circle, trying to capture Zhou Hao with Zhao Bao. She shouted: "Hey, thief, pay my husband''s life back!" She wanted to kill Zhou Hao to avenge Roadhog one by one, but she shouted like the truth. Anyway, she just cut off Roadhog''s hand with a single sword, and could not hurt her life; and it was Zhou Hao who killed Roadhog, so now she can smoothly eliminate the hurdle in her heart, so as to kill Zhou Hao with a sword and avenge her husband! Zhou Hao looked at this woman, thinking that this woman was really vicious! Thanks to her being so beautiful, she has a heart like a snake! When Zhao Bao saw Liang Sihe joining in, he was as excited as a male dog, and shouted at Liang Sihe: "Sister, you will be better with me in the future. I am also a deputy city lord, hehe!!" Chapter 127： The fate of the wrong person Liang Sihe didn''t like Zhao Bao as a person, and shouted: "Go away and tell me something like this, I''ll kill you first!" She had an angry look, but she looked unexpectedly good-looking, which made people regenerate a desire to tease her. However, seeing her holding a long sword in her hand, this desire to tease her was dispelled. Zhao Leopard ate her a closed door, and suddenly became angry, but he couldn''t find her to be angry, so he scattered on Zhou Hao. He took a long knife, and his strength surged up, and the sword danced like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves! However, even though he was also a swordsman, Zhou Hao was a thousand miles away from his sword skills! When Zhou Hao''s Taihao sword was used, the long sword danced like a silver snake, and everywhere with the blade, blood must be splashed out like a note! Zhao Bao always confronted him with swords, and could not take advantage of him, and specified that he would be suppressed by his exquisite swordsmanship. The more Zhao Bao fought, the more frightened he was. He only felt that the opponent''s sword technique was not like the sword technique of a casual or second- and third-rate sect, but rather like a first-class sect that was worthy of such a sword technique! He yelled to Zhou Hao: "Smelly boy, who are you? Are you from the sect?" Zhou Hao smiled evilly and said to him, "Guess?" After finishing speaking, slash directly at the opponent! brush! The sound of the knife pierced the sky, as if it had cut the void! Zhao Bao dared not carry the knife, and hurriedly pulled a soldier from the side to block the knife. The soldier was like a shield, let him pull it over to block the knife, he was not qualified to resist. This Zhao Bao has used this method of pulling people as a shield several times to block Zhou Hao''s knife, otherwise he would have died many times! laugh! The soldier who was used as a shield was struck by Zhou Hao with a single knife, and he split into two halves on the spot! And that Zhao Leopard escaped another catastrophe and lived a little longer. Zhou Hao was furious, there would be such a shameless person! He was mainly because he hadn''t cut Zhao Bao after a few times, which made him very angry. Next, he stared at Zhao Leopard specifically, and chased him alone with a knife! Zhao Leopard was so panicked that he almost yelled, sneaking into the crowd to avoid Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao at this time was like a nightmare for him, which made him feel desperate! At this time, that Han Hu could no longer control the fighting on the stage, but searched for the Lord''s Seal of Qinggang City on the road tyrant''s body. With the seal of the city lord, he is the real new lord of Qinggang City, otherwise everything is just a waste of work. "Xiaohe, come and find the Lord''s Seal of Roadhog!" he yelled. Liang Sihe responded and immediately left the battlefield to help Han Hu find the city lord seal. As soon as she went, Zhao Bao was missing a master, so Zhao Bao would feel uncomfortable. "Hey..." Zhao Bao hesitated to speak, he wanted to cry without tears. Zhou Hao looked at him, with a frightening glow in his eyes, and said coldly, "Hey, you''re done~" Zhao Bao looked bitterly, he was not Zhou Hao''s opponent at all. "Damn, the three of us are cultivators in the audience, can you come and solve this guy together first and then find another city lord seal?!" He called to Han Hu and Liang Sihe. However, the two of them were completely immersed in the search for the city lord seal, and they didn''t even listen to what he was shouting. "You...I, Zhao Bao, I know you by mistake!!" Zhao Bao scolded. This is already his last words. Without Liang Sihe''s interference, Zhou Hao chased Zhao Leopard as if he had entered an uninhabited state! Chapter 128： There are snakes! Daqingzi didn''t stay on the beam at this time, but quietly crawled into the group of soldiers surrounded by the singer band and the maidservants. It wants to save those people. To be precise, it means Ah Qing if he wants it! A Qing was also among the innocent people under control. She stared at Liang Sihe in a daze, and she couldn''t believe it. She also couldn''t believe that Liang Sihe, who was gentle and generous in normal times, turned out to be like this! Moreover, she only realized one thing that shocked her even more at this moment: aren''t those two people who premeditated to seize the seat of the city lord, aren''t they the two rivers and lakes artists who occasionally saw on Laoyang Bridge? She remembered that when she went to Laoyangqiao with Liang Sihe, Liang Sihe often talked with those two people. She didn''t remember it in her heart before, and only thought that Liang Sihe was just chatting in normal times, but now it seems that their conversations must have been planned for a long time! This is really terrifying. Sisi~ There was a snake hissing, and it reached Qing''s ears. She looked down, looking down. "Ouch!" I saw a green snake on her lap! But seeing the green snake look familiar, she hurriedly shut up. "It''s you!" She was surprised, but immediately worried for Daqingzi, and said hurriedly: "You leave here, it''s dangerous here!" However, Daqingzi couldn''t understand human words, so he just said to her in animal language: "Girl Aqing, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" One of them is a snake, one speaks human language, the other speaks animal language, and no one understands what the other person is saying. However, they were guessing at the same time what the other party was saying. Ah Qing asked Daqingzi to climb up his thigh, and then asked, "Little Green Snake, why don''t you go? Are you looking for your master?" Daqingzi spit out the snake letter madly, screaming: "I''ll save you, and later I will scare the soldiers away, you will escape in the chaos!" Finally, Ah Qing seemed to have guessed what Da Qingzi meant, and said, "Green Snake, are you trying to save me?" Seeing A Qing''s questioning, Da Qingzi actually guessed the meaning, then nodded violently, and said, "Yes, I''m here to save you!" Maybe it usually communicates a lot with the humanoid Zhou Hao, so it can guess what the other party means only from the other party''s expression. Seeing Da Qingzi nod his head, Ah Qing was even more surprised. What kind of snake is this? Can you understand people? She looked at Da Qingzi, frowned and said: "Green Snake, leave me alone, you go!" After she finished speaking, Daqingzi really left. However, Daqingzi was trying to frighten the soldiers, not really leaving. Seeing Green Snake leave her lap, Ah Qing was still a little sad. "You go quickly, it''s okay to leave here..." A Qing muttered. She didn''t know if Daqingzi was really trying to save her. She was still surprised. She didn''t expect a snake to be so human! Just when she thought Daqingzi was gone, she suddenly heard a scream from the group of soldiers, as if someone had been bitten by a snake? ! The first thing Ah Qing thought of in his head was that he was worried about the snake just now? Because Daqingzi told her to save her just now! Her worry was not wrong. Sure enough, the noise in the group of soldiers was getting heavier. There were always people shouting "There is a snake!", "There is a big green snake!", "I was bitten by a snake!"... etc. Things like that. Is there a snake, or a green snake? Chapter 129： Dont leave one! The soldiers got into chaos and suddenly drew out their swords, not to deal with people, but to deal with a snake! A big green snake! "Here! Here!" a soldier yelled hurriedly, as if he had seen his father and enemy killed! Following the instructions of the soldier just now, the other soldiers rushed towards the place where the green snake appeared, brushing and drawing their knives, as if they were going to deal with an extremely powerful enemy. But at this moment, a cyan shadow slid along the pillars of the room and climbed onto the beams of the room. Everyone could see that there was really a green snake messing up the formation of these soldiers. Ah Qing also saw the green snake, and instantly recognized that it was Da Qingzi, so she couldn''t help feeling a warm heart... Moving back to moving, the plot will continue! A Qing took advantage of the chaos and pushed away a soldier who was left behind, and then shouted to these trapped innocents: "Everyone rush out!" Everyone immediately agreed, and immediately murmured with the enemy, and together they overthrew the remaining soldiers and rushed to the door. The group of soldiers who were chasing Daqingzi heard the movement of the crowd and turned around. It was too late, and the people had basically run away! A soldier in the lead pointed at Daqingzi with a knife and shouted angrily: "Strip this snake to Laozi!" After hearing the order, a group of soldiers immediately raised their knives to chase Daqingzi. But at this moment, Han Hu yelled at them: "Peel your grandma''s head!" He roared as a group of soldiers: "Go get those people back quickly, and kill them all if you don''t get them back!" When the soldiers heard his order, they dared not follow his orders, and turned around and rushed out the door to hunt down the innocents. Because Han Hu got the seat of the city lord through extraordinary means, those singer bands and maidservants were all witnesses to his methods, if it were spread out, it would definitely affect him to become the lord of the city. So these innocents are not innocent to him, they all have to die! But when the group of soldiers rushed to the door, suddenly several big fireballs flew! flutter! The fireball was like a meteorite falling from the sky, all smashing at the door and on the soldiers. "Ah! I''m on fire!!!" "Help!!" "I''m going to be burned to death!!" ... The entrance of the building was completely engulfed by fire, and no soldier dared to rush out again. If so, as long as he rushes into the fire, he will definitely die! All the soldiers were panicked about the fireball falling on this day, and some even squatted on the ground, bowing their heads and praying like gods. "Will you set fire?!" Zhao Bao cried out to Zhou Hao in surprise. He had already chopped seven or eight knives for Zhou Hao. At this time, there was only one arm left, and he was lying on the ground bloody, unable to move. Zhou Hao turned his head to look at him, and said, "I know more, but you have no chance to watch it!" After that, the hand holding the knife was alarmed, just like a silver snake started to bite someone! brush! laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level up to the 4th level of the mysterious rank!" ... Zhou Hao upgraded again with the sound of the system. However, it should be because he is now in human form, so he can''t see the increase in size, but he can see a faint brilliance flowing on his body surface as he upgrades! Zizi~ Zhao Bao''s head has fallen to the ground, and the base of his neck is like a broken water pipe, with blood constantly bleeding. Chapter 130： Santos Seal "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the four layers of the mysterious realm Talent: Level 2 Power 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 10 Reaping 1/10 (+), Level 5 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 10 Regeneration 1/10 (+) ), Yellow Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10 (+), Tier 5 Fang 1/10 (+), Tier 10 Agility 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/10 (+), Water-based 1 /10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution points: 215 Experience value: 11/100 ..." Zhou Hao opened the system panel, and the system panel of the humanoid template appeared at this time. The system panel of the humanoid template is almost the same as the animal panel, except that the class has become the cultivation realm of the human monk, and the race has become the "human race." The cultivation level did not change much, it was basically the conversion of the spirit beast''s level. In fact, the difference between human beings and beasts is the difference between physical form and IQ. Zhou Hao carried the knife and went to Han Hu and Liang Sihe. At this time, the two of them were still searching for the City Lord''s Seal on Roadhog''s corpse, but they had even stripped off Roadhog''s body, but they still did not find the City Lord''s Seal. This couldn''t help making them both anxious, even Zhou Hao was already standing next to them, but they didn''t know... Zhou Hao looked at the two of them and couldn''t help shaking his head. He sighed and murmured, "It''s really''people who die for money and birds die for food''..." "Have you found it?" Han Hu asked Liang Sihe while digging his head. Liang Sihe was also digging his head and replied: "I haven''t found it yet..." "Why can''t I find it?" Han Hu was anxious, and said: "Is the city lord''s seal on Roadhog?! Why can''t I find it after all the clothes are stripped off!" Liang Sihe also hesitated and said, "However, Roadhog has always carried the city lord''s seal on his body. Even if he takes a bath, he should put it where he can see it!" "Besides, I clearly saw him put on the city lord''s seal today! Why can''t I find it now?" She was puzzled and impatient, as if she was about to take a knife to dissect Roadhog''s body and see that Where is the seal of Zhuanchengzhu hidden? ! Zhou Hao took a step forward, preparing to fight with them, but when he moved, he seemed to have kicked something? He looked down and saw an emerald-like jade seal on his toes. When I picked it up and watched it with my hands, I saw that this jade seal was the size of a piece of water tofu, with a strange-looking tiger carved on it, and its teeth and claws were majestic and majestic! On the bottom of the seal, there were a few ancient characters that he couldn''t understand, which seemed to be very old. "Is this the city lord''s seal?" Zhou Hao muttered. He took this seal and said to Han Hu and Liang Sihe, "Ahem, are you looking for this?" Han Hu and Liang Sihe turned their heads, and when they saw the seal he was holding, their eyes lit up! These two people even grabbed it! Zhou Hao immediately squeezed his hand tightly when he saw this, and said sharply, "Go back! Don''t come near! Otherwise I will ruin this city lord seal!" "Hey, don''t don''t!" Han Hu immediately backed away, and then said very kindly: "Little brother, calm down, don''t worry, don''t break my things..." "Your stuff?" Zhou Hao was surprised. You bad old man, shameless? Chapter 131： Sir, you can do whatever you want "Yes, it''s my thing, hehe..." Han Hu showed a shrewd smile, as if a shrewd and cunning businessman was inducing a child to buy sweets. Zhou Hao also smiled, looked at Liang Sihe, and said, "Isn''t this thing yours?" Liang Sihe didn''t know how to answer, so he squinted at Han Hu and waited for the other party to give her a hint. Seeing Han Hu nodded slightly, she just said to Zhou Hao: "Yes, it''s my thing, then please give me your husband..." Maybe it was because the city lord was printed on Zhou Hao''s hand, so she still called Zhou Hao "Mr." As soon as she finished speaking, Han Hu said: "Yes, little brother, this thing is indeed hers, you can give her quickly...?" This Han Hu can be described as anxious, seeing the city lord''s seal right in front of him, but he can only look at him eagerly, which is really a torment for him! Zhou Hao pretended to be in a daze, and said, "Oh! I remember it!" Han Hu and Liang Sihe both looked at him eagerly, thinking that he was going to hand over the seal of the city lord. Han Hu even touched the hilt of the sword secretly with his hand, as long as Zhou Hao handed over the thing, he would be able to take it out with a single sword, and the opponent''s life was in the end! However, Zhou Hao''s words made them both speechless and annoyed. Zhou Hao looked at Roadhog''s body and said, "I remember, isn''t this thing his?" "This..." Han Hu and Liang Sihe were speechless. Han Hu finally couldn''t help but cursed at Zhou Hao: "Smelly boy! Are you deliberately playing tricks on us?!" He was so angry that he was about to pull out his sword, and his murderous aura suddenly rose, as if a balloon was inflated to the point where it could not be recharged, and it would burst when it was recharged! Zhou Hao didn''t speak, but in front of him, he used his fingers to pinch the seal of the city lord with greater force, as if to crush it. When Han Hu saw this scene, his momentum on the spot quickly wilted. Liang Sihe hurriedly came out to make a round and said to Zhou Hao very politely: "Sir, the city lord Lu is the husband of the little girl. Mr. is right. This city lord''s seal is indeed my husband''s. The little lady Davjun keeps it safe!" "Bah!" Zhou Hao came angry, and cursed at her: "You vicious woman, don''t call me a husband, but I saw you cut off your man''s hand with a sword. You can do such vicious methods. Come out! Bah! Poisonous woman!" He poached several times in a row, which can be said to fully express his sense of spurning Liang Sihe. Liang Sihe''s complexion changed from pink to red, from red to black, and he must have hated Zhou Hao in his heart, and wished to cut him out! ! That Han Hu was so angry that he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, but when it was about to break out, Zhou Hao said something else in time. "However, I didn''t say that I won''t give it to you, but..." Zhou Hao stopped in the middle of talking and sold them off. Han Hu''s anger suddenly disappeared, and he asked him: "Little brother, but what? Do you want money or a woman?" On the contrary, he was very direct, directly throwing out the conditions, and also gave Liang Sihe next to him a meaningful wink. Liang Sihe immediately understood his suggestion, so he widened his shirt, showing a piece of icy muscle and bone in front of Zhou Hao''s face, and said to Zhou Hao with flushed cheeks: "Sir, what do you want, just say it straight~" She has a soft tone, just like the cat who likes to grin... Chapter 132： More villain than villain! As Liang Sihe said, he got close to Zhou Hao, almost touching the other''s body. Zhou Hao stopped her in real time, and said, "Hey, stop! Stop!" Liang Sihe was mercilessly pushed away, and then fell into a moment of confusion: There is even a man who does not covet my body? ! Han Hu is also puzzled. This kid doesn''t want money or beauty, so what does he want? Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and glanced at Liang Sihe, thinking that such a vicious woman might even decide how he would die after asking her... Think about that road tyrant city lord, hey, he died terribly... "Little brother, just say what you want, I will definitely give it to you!" Han Hu once again induced. Zhou Hao looked at him and then at Liang Sihe, suddenly showing a wicked smile, and said to them in a very strange tone: "Among you two, I can only give the city lord seal to one person, the one who is alive " After that, the smile is even more evil and makes my heart numb! The atmosphere around the three of them suddenly became cold and solemn. Han Hu and Liang Sihe couldn''t help looking at each other subconsciously, and there was a complex light in their eyes There is murder, entanglement, tolerance, sadness... Han Hu and Liang Sihe suddenly stared at Zhou Hao together, there was no other light in their eyes, only-murderous! "If you want to join forces to kill me, then don''t want to get this city lord seal!" Zhou Hao said decisively. Han Hu said coldly: "Boy, you are alone, can you beat the two of us?" He twisted his eyebrows and said fiercely: "Hmph, letting you hand in the seal of the city lord is to give you a chance, don''t force us to kill people!" But just after he finished speaking, a white light flashed across his throat suddenly, and it disappeared in a flash. It is even doubtful whether that white light actually appeared? However, Han Hu only felt that the throat was cold, he touched it with his hand, and looked back, it turned out to be blood! The white light that was fleeting just now almost cut his throat? ! "Let you choose who to get the seal of the city lord, it is also the opportunity I give you, do you really want to force me?" Zhou Hao said coldly while leaning the long knife. The white light just now was exactly the blade he swung in an instant. Han Hu''s lingering fears were not cleared, he looked at him with a little fear, and the murderous intent in his eyes had disappeared. With just this cut, he already knew that he was not Zhou Hao''s opponent. His hand hidden in the sleeve is always on the hilt of the sword. He thinks he can shoot the sword instantly and kill the enemy. However, when his opponent shoots the sword just now, he has no chance to shoot the sword, even react Too late to react! Facing a master like Zhou Hao, he must make a choice. So, he looked at Liang Sihe again, and there was a ray of murder in his eyes... Liang Sihe began to panic, with an anxious expression, and said to Han Hu: "Brother Tiger, don''t listen to him. Let''s join forces and we can definitely kill him! Brother Tiger, Brother Tiger, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Me! Have you forgotten all the things you have done for you?!" "Xiaohe, I will not forget what you did for Brother Tiger, but now, will you help Brother Tiger do the last thing?" Han Hu said as if his reason was about to lose. "No, don''t!" Liang Sihe was breathing hard, "Brother Tiger, I can''t help you, don''t kill me...!" When she was speaking, she secretly made preparations to kill with a sword. Chapter 133： Bad enough to make the villain desperate! Da Qingzi had come down from the beam of the room and wrapped it around Zhou Hao''s arm. Seeing this scene, it asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, what is their situation now?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "They are going to kill each other, hehe, this story is really exciting!" "Aren''t they in the same group? Why are they killing each other again?" Daqingzi was even more confused. Zhou Hao showed the city lord''s seal and said, "For this!" "..." Da Qingzi couldn''t understand, "This can''t be eaten. They must be stupid to kill each other for this thing!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said nothing. If human beings think the same as animals, wouldnt there be a lot of intrigue between people? "As long as you help me one last time, I can get the city lord''s seal and become the city lord of Qinggang, don''t you know?!" Han Hu looked at Liang Sihe with a grim face, as if he had completely lost his reason. Liang Sihe suddenly appeared not afraid, and said to him coldly: "You are not the only one who can be the lord of the city..." At the same time she was speaking, she was already shocked by the cold light in her hand, and she shot out a sword! The sword light swallowed, the sword flower dazzled, and immediately rushed to Han Hu! At this time, Han Hu didn''t panic, because he was already ready to kill! I saw his sleeves dancing frantically, suddenly swelling, when Liang Sihe''s sword approached him, between his sleeves frantically fluttering, there was already a cold light spit out from the sleeves, like a spirit snake, swift and abnormal! Cang! With a clank, the sword qi is extinguished! A Xiujian lost his hand and flew out, floating in the air, screaming unwillingly. The discount show sword is Liang Sihe''s. Immediately afterwards, with a "puff", a pillar of blood rose into the sky! Liang Sihe fell on the road hog''s body like a weak willow in the wind that was suddenly cut. The blood blended with the red dress on her body, as if she had never shed blood. It seems that the red dress on her body was dyed red by her blood... "Xiaohe, Brother Tiger will never forget everything you did for me!" Han Hu looked at Liang Sihe''s body guiltily and muttered. In a blink of an eye, his eyes became fierce again. "Wonderful, really wonderful! Ruthless, ruthless enough!" Zhou Hao clapped his hands and shouted, with a wicked smile still on his lips. Let the two villains kill each other, he is really even more villain than the villains! Han Hu cleared up his guilt towards Liang Sihe, turned to look at Zhou Hao coldly, and said, "Now I am the only one left. Can you print the city lord to me?" "Of course!" Zhou Hao laughed, put the city lord seal on the palm of his hand and handed it out, but when Han Hu wanted to take it away eagerly, he suddenly shook his hand! Snapped! A crisp sound came from his hands that were already clenched into fists. Immediately afterwards, some jade powder fell from between his fingers, sliding out of his fingers like fine sand that could not be grasped. It is Han Hu who can''t catch all of this, and loses all of this. Zhou Hao put the city lord''s seal, which had been crushed into **** powder, on his trembling hand, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control the strength, it was crushed... Here, here you are, grab it, don''t let this thing. It was blown away by the wind!" "..." Han Hu stared at the powder in his hands, falling into a dull face, expressionless, or because of the mixed expressions, his face seemed expressionless. It can be seen that he must be desperate right now? Chapter 134： Become an ant and take your life! "Brother Hao, your trick is really ruthless!" Da Qingzi sighed, eyes full of admiration. Zhou Hao Jiejie smiled, and said: "The wicked have their own wicked to rule. Today I will be a wicked and treat them!" Da Qingzi nodded: "Brother Hao Niubi!" They hadn''t finished their laughter yet, that Han Hu had already grimace, and made a perverted expression at them: "Boy, I must kill you, even if the gods come, I can''t save you!" "Oh! Go so crazy~" Zhou Haoji smiled. Han Hu was even more annoyed now, wishing to tear this stinky boy to pieces on the spot! "Go to hell!!" He yelled, and the sharp sword in his hand was drawn out! bass! The sharp sword screamed, and the cold light was alarmed, as if it had disturbed the air here, making the atmosphere suddenly solidified, suppressed to the point of nausea! brush! The blade came out, like a crescent moon, it was so bitter that it was heartbreaking! Zhou Hao''s knife was also cut out in real time, neatly and simply, without any muddling! And this knife was cut to the base of the opponent''s neck! Cang! The swords slammed together, without hesitation. Sparks flew out, like a fire and rain! Suddenly, the sword in Han Hu''s hand sprang into three or five sword auras, piercing Zhou Hao like a hairspring! When Zhou Hao saw those three or five faintly pale sword auras that were almost invisible, he felt surprised and inexplicable in his heart. Why is this bad old man able to emit sword energy? ! Han Hu grinned, expecting that his opponent had never seen such a sword aura. Because this is something that a cultivator can only do after his cultivation reaches the Profound Spirit Realm. But at an age like Zhou Hao, if it weren''t taught by the famous sect, it would have been a cultivation base of Wan Wan that could not reach the profound spirit realm! Moreover, he saw that although Zhou Hao''s sword skills were exquisite, he could not control the sword energy, so he concluded that Zhou Hao''s cultivation level must have not reached the mysterious spirit realm. However, he is desperate. Because Zhou Hao''s cultivation is not only the Profound Spirit Realm, but also the strength of the Profound Spirit Realm IV! This kind of cultivation level, I am afraid that Han Hu himself has not yet achieved it. I saw that the pale sword aura he issued had already been slashed on Zhou Hao''s body, but what shocked him was that those sword auras could not cause any harm to the opponent! Zhou Hao was indeed unscathed! "This...how is it possible?!" Han Hu was surprised and couldn''t believe what he saw. "I thought how powerful your sword aura was, cut, I didn''t expect it to be so useless on your body!" Zhou Hao mocked. "You, who are you?!" Han Hu was shocked and said, "It''s impossible for a casual cultivator to have such strength! So who on earth are you and which sect belongs to?!" "Hey..." Zhou Hao sighed and said, "I forgot to tell you, I''m actually not a human being at all!" Having said this, he frowned again, and muttered: "No, I am a human! But...well... I am not a human either?" He is struggling with this, is he human? "Don''t be there to pretend to be gods and ghosts!" Han Hu said angrily: "You broke my big business, no matter who you are, I will cut you a thousand times today!" "Cough." Zhou Hao sneered, then his body slowly deformed, returning to the appearance of an ant... Han Hu saw this scene of his jaw dropping, with expressions all over his face that read "Who am I?", "Where am I?" and "What is he going to do?" After all, this scene stimulates the senses! In a blink of an eye, Zhou Hao has changed back to a beast shape: a **** ant with a pair of scythes! Chapter 135： Ten thousand beasts besieged the city! "Black ants...?!" Han Hu murmured in a daze, and he couldn''t believe it. The monster in front of him was almost as big as an elephant. Is it really an ant? "Congratulations, you got the right answer, hehe~, reward you to die!" Zhou Hao and Han Hujie said with a smile. Han Hu held the sharp sword tightly, although his heart was trembling, he still had to try his best! laugh! The sound of a knife slashed sharply, like a knife cutting off the water. After a muffled sound, it sank to the sea and there was no more waves. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" "Ding! It is detected that the human monk possesses the skill "Tiger Sword Technique", is it deprived?" ... "No!" Zhou Hao snorted and muttered: "This second-rate second-rate swordsmanship has deprived and dirty my mind!" Han Hu was already dead, silent, lying on the scraps of the city lord''s seal. "Brother Hao, have you solved it?" Daqingzi asked. "Well, all the ones that should be killed are killed." Zhou Hao replied, thinking of something again, and asked Daqingzi: "By the way, where is your mother-in-law?" Da Qingzi was stunned: "What?" Zhou Hao sneered: "You kid pretends you don''t understand, right?" "Hey~" Da Qingzi lowered her head shyly, and said: "A Qing has left in the chaos." After it finished speaking, it turned its head to the door of the building, as if looking at someone... Seeing this guy''s lovesickness, Zhou Hao said to it: "Cultivate hard and become a human as soon as possible, and then come and soak her!" When Daqingzi heard this, she was even more shy, but she said very firmly: "Well, I must work hard to become a human being, and then do more big things with Brother Hao!" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "If Ergouzi had half of your consciousness..." Thinking of Ergouzi, he couldn''t help feeling angry and amused. "Let''s go, it''s almost dawn, let''s go back to the mountain!" Zhou Hao said. He took Daqingzi out of the building, and then turned into a human form to avoid frightening the people in the city. At that time, the sky was almost bright, but because of the city lord''s mansion, Qinggang City had not rested all night. Almost all the people in the city are beating the gongs and drums, and all the houses are in a mess, for fear that the gate of the city will catch fire and cause the fish in the pond. A building in the City Lords Mansion has indeed become a big fire, and it was burned very vigorously, almost illuminating the entire Qinggang City! The strange thing is that when Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi left the city lord''s mansion, they didn''t even see any onlookers! I originally thought that the City Lord''s Mansion must have been surrounded by heavy soldiers, but I didn''t expect that there was no one outside. However, Zhou Hao still discovered a strange thing. The people of Qinggang City seem to be...packing things and running for their lives? "what happened?" "Is it because the city lord is gone and you fled from Qinggang City?" Zhou Hao was speculating. He didn''t probably know what happened until he got to a crowded place. I heard from the people who fled, it seemed that a group of animals surrounded the city. There were all kinds of beasts, such as tigers, lions, elephants... and a spirit beast with fire on its body. They all said that the animals were here to avenge the burning of the mountains, because they were afraid of becoming lions and tigers snacks, so they packed their things overnight, went out through the back gate, and fled Qinggang City. "It seems that Ergouzi should be here!" Zhou Hao muttered. He immediately took Daqingzi and went to the city gate. Chapter 136： Society you brother Hao! Zhou Hao arrived at the city gate, which was closed tightly, not letting go. He went to the city wall and looked out of the city, only to see that they were coming from Ergouzi! Those two Gouzi led a group of mortal beasts who participated in the fire fighting around the Qinggang City, as if they were about to attack the city and grab the ground. Those two dogs barked "barking", just like having a rabies! "Hey hey! What are you going to do!" The soldiers guarding the city stopped Zhou Hao who wanted to open the city gate without authorization. Zhou Hao muttered, "The city lord is gone, what are you doing still guarding this city?" The defending soldier looked awe-inspiring and resolutely said: "This city is not unique to any one person. It belongs to everyone in Qinggang City. Because it also belongs to me, I have a responsibility to defend Qinggang City!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "I really wanted Ergouzi to come to the city to avenge the burning of the mountain, but now that the bad guys who did this bad thing have been executed, I will let you innocents go temporarily." "However, if there is another time, I won''t be merciful, and I must slaughter this city clean!" His eyes were angry, and the soldiers guarding the city were shocked on the spot! What he said was not used to bluff people, after all, he must report it! Then, Zhou Hao opened the gate of the city in full view of the soldiers guarding the city, and walked out of the city. Fearing that the beasts from outside the city would rush into the city, the guards hurriedly closed the city gate, and then ran upstairs to see what happened to the boy who left the city. Going up to the gate of the city and looking out of the city, I saw that the young man seemed to be talking to the beasts? ... "Brother Hao!" When a group of animals saw Zhou Hao, they shouted in unison in animal language. Seeing such a scene, Zhou Hao really felt shocked! This posture..., how does it feel a bit like... a certain society...? "Brother Hao, you are out! You are not injured, are you?" Er Gouzi leaned closer to Zhou Hao and greeted with concern. Zhou Hao pondered: "I''m fine, but... what''s the situation?" He pointed to this large group of mortal beasts. Ergouzi replied: "Brother Hao, thanks to the fire extinguishing method you came up with, under my leadership, these mortal beasts successfully put out the fire!" "Later I didn''t see you back, we thought you..." "Anyway, we have also formed a hunter league, dedicated to hunting and killing human races, we want to enter Qinggang City and rescue Brother Hao!" It speaks vividly, passionately! After hearing this, Zhou Hao asked hesitantly: "When did you beast so passionate? Are you sure this is really your idea?" Er Gouzi stammered, then said cheeky: "Brother Hao, Ben Wang swears, this is definitely Ben Wang''s idea!" At this time, Da Qingzi intervened, looked at it contemptuously, and said coldly: "I think this should be decided by the mortal beasts together?!" "Shut up your mouth!" Er Gouzi yelled at Da Qingzi in anger and anger: "If you talk more, I will eat you!" Sisi~ Da Qingzi spit out Snake Xinzi towards it, with a provocative appearance. But when Er Gouzi was about to bite it, it slid and got onto Zhou Hao''s back, making Er Gouzi furious! "Ahem..." Zhou Hao interrupted the playfulness of the two beasts. He shook his head and sighed and said to Ergouzi: "Ergouzi, Ergouzi, when can you not be so silly..." Only then did Er Gouzi muttered: "Although this is the idea of ??those mortal beasts, I am here too..." ... Chapter 137： Enter the mountain again! "What I mean is, why do they call me Brother Hao?" Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi smiled and said, "I made them call that way~, is it prestigious?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Understand, do you understand? Cut it~" After that, I''m going back. Er Gouzi hurriedly asked, "Brother Hao, don''t we fight Human Race?" "Don''t fight anymore." Zhou Hao replied, taking Daqingzi to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. Er Gouzi nodded, and then yelled to a group of Fan Beasts with their heads up tall, "Brother Hao said to keep a low profile, let those human races go today, let''s go back!" After he finished speaking, a group of Fan Beasts responded in unison: "Yes, Brother Wang!" Hearing this call, Zhou Hao paused, then looked back at "Brother Wang". "..." I saw Er Gouzi walking proudly in front of Fan Beast, so majestic! Zhou Hao sneered, this is Ergouzi! ... After the Battle of Qinggang City, the Human Race had no daring to come to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest again, and even had to take a detour when passing by. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest has completely become a restricted area for the Human Race! Animals on the periphery of the forest have been rebuilding their homes and regaining their previous lives of the weak and the strong. Although they once put out the fire together, how to survive after that is still how to survive. So there is no emotion between animals, it is because after they are familiar, it is difficult to speak... Zhou Hao, Ergouzi, and Daqingzi went to the mountain of spirit beasts to practice. Their location is the Fox God Cave Mansion. However, Ergouzi, who was unwilling to go into the water in all possible ways, didn''t enter the cave and only circulated outside the cave. Zhou Hao imparted all the contents of "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1" to Daqingzi. After Daqingzi could understand and practice by himself, he left the Fox God Dongfu and let Daqingzi practice well by himself. The most important thing in cultivation is the word quiescence. Only by meditation and meditation can you devote yourself to cultivation! That "fox god" back then was just to be able to calm down, so he found this isolated cave house, right? Thinking of Fox God, he thought of the stone carvings he saw in the cave that day. Thinking of that, the strange stone carving of a fox eating people... It is precisely because of the stone carving of a fox eating people that Zhou Hao has a sense of rejection, even fear, towards the fox god. Although I don''t know if the content of the stone carving is real, but...I hope it is fake. After Zhou Hao left the Fox God Cave Mansion, he went to the mountains again. He wanted to break into the mountains again! Ergouzi categorically refused to enter the mountain. After sending him to the mountain pass, he stopped following him. Zhou Hao couldn''t help sighing, if Daqingzi had cultivated well and left the cave, he would definitely follow him into the mountain! After watching Zhou Hao enter the mountain, Er Gouzi waited for a long time before entering the mountain pass, thinking that Zhou Hao would escape from the mountain again in embarrassment like last time. But it waited until dusk, and finally did not wait until Zhou Hao came out. "Hey, it seems that Brother Hao has conquered a new world..." Er Gouzi sighed. It shook its head, thinking that Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were not by his side, and couldn''t help feeling a sad and depressed thought surge to his heart... In the sunset, it squatted on the rocks and looked at the figure in the distance, really like a single dog... ... In the deep mountains, spirit beasts can hardly be called spirit beasts anymore, because their ferocious nature and unfathomable strength are enough to make them named as beasts! After seeing these fierce beasts in ancient legends, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but wonder if the legends he had heard were really just legends? Chapter 138： Hunt the alien beasts! "There is a beast, its name is bark, it looks like a white horse, saw teeth, eats tigers and leopards..." Zhou Hao hid in the grass, looking at a strange beast playing in the water by the stream, and muttered to the record in the "Shan Hai Jing". In his previous life, he was a biologist. For professional reasons and hobbies, he read many legends and classics, including the ancient book "Shan Hai Jing". "It''s you!" he muttered, thinking about hunting this barge. He has been wandering in the mountains for a few days, hunting just to find suitable prey, but in the past few days, what kind of abnormalities have been encountered! What , Dazhu, Qiongqi, ... are all perverted beasts, and they can''t get started at all. Some fierce beasts, he hadn''t gotten close yet, they were already deterred by the strange aura on the opponent! Faced with such a perverted beast, let alone hunting, it is too late to escape! Moreover, Zhou Hao was just marching in the periphery, so he didn''t dare to go into the mountains and look carefully! Of course, the more exciting he is, the more he is curious about the deeper world of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and the more he wants to go into the mountains and take a look! I saw that the barge was covered in white hair, spotlessly clean, with two rows of fangs in his mouth, and a unicorn on his forehead, which looked more like a unicorn. At this time, the barge was playing in the creek, having a great time, did he still bite a fish or two from the creek, then ate it in one bite, and showed an expression of enjoyment. It can be said to be like in heaven! Moreover, Zhou Hao saw that the white barge bit the fish in one bite. After the blood of the fish was sprayed on it, it turned out to be like raindrops dripping on the umbrella surface, freely sliding down from the umbrella surface. Leave a trace! There is no trace of blood on the body of Bima Bai Ruxue! "Good horse!" Zhou Hao said, "This kind of horse, horse meat must be very delicious, right?!" Inexplicably, he thought of eating again... Only Guai and Daqingzi and Ergouzi have found so many delicious things! Zhou Hao was only ready to attack when the horse was lying in the creek and was about to fall asleep! He sneaked out of the hiding place and slowly approached the prey. The barge''s body is better, not as tall as seven or eight battles, but a circle bigger than an elephant. And Zhou Hao is already about the size of an adult elephant, so he is barely in the same heavyweight class as this bargaining horse. In a blink of an eye, he had touched the side of the Bima, and was looking for the weakness of the Bima at this time, striving for a one-shot kill to avoid unnecessary trouble. Shocked~ The horse uttered a dream, and the facial features tightened, as if it was a nightmare. I didn''t know what kind of nightmare it was, but it scared it like this. "I dreamt that I was hunted..." Zhou Hao sighed. Then he said: "In such a world where the hair is drinking, the weak is eating, and the murderous world is heavy, do you still want to sleep peacefully?" Sigh, shook his head. He has found the weakness of the barge, which is under the neck. Like most animals, the weakness is at the base of the neck. In order to be able to hunt down the horse faster, Zhou Hao burned his scythe with the eyes of the fire, making the knife hot, like a burning knife, nothing but killing! "Die!" Zhou Hao snorted and swung his knife out, cutting straight to the base of Bima''s neck! Chapter 139： A terrible beast! laugh! Zhou Hao''s scythe was slashed across the base of Baima''s neck, and blood dripped out. The red knife even burned the white hair on Baima''s neck to black! However, Bianma did not die. That one just cut a layer of flesh! "I''m going, such a thick skin!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, terribly surprised! And this knife also awakened Barma. Originally looked at the docile bargaining horse, when he became fierce, it turned out to be very scary! I saw that the unicorn on its head suddenly burst into a group of five-color brilliance, like a magic wand, casting a spell. The five-color brilliance is like a dream, gorgeous and fascinating. Inadvertently, Zhou Hao was really fascinated by it, staying in place, motionless. It''s over, he has been deceived by the unicorn magic of the horse! Just when Zhou Hao was stuck in place, Peima launched another attack again. I saw Barima pointed the unicorn at Zhou Hao''s body, and then made a pose ready to push it out, like a bullfight! Shocked~ The horse hissed, and its hind feet were rubbing against the ground under the water, and it was about to rush out! call! In the long hiss, the barge rushed out to the enemy like a snap! Puff! Its single horn, a single horn that is three to five feet long and as hard as an iron gun, has penetrated the opponent''s body! The hard shell on Zhou Hao''s body in front of Peima''s one-horned horn, it was like a fake! He was pierced alive by the one-horned horn, but this is not the end! I saw Barima actually provoke Zhou Hao with a single horn, shook it vigorously in the air, shaking all the internal organs in Zhou Hao''s body into a paste! "I''m going... I''m going..." Zhou Hao had sobered up, only to find that he had become a plaything on the horse. The bursts of intense pain came on the shore like a tide, and it penetrated into the heart, it was terrible! "Your horse, I am so painful!!" He screamed in pain, feeling that his body was about to be torn apart by this **** barge! He was so painful that tears came out! However, Bima heard the enemy''s screams, coupled with the blood that spilled like rain, made it even more excited, like a chicken blood! As a result, its head was shaken more violently, and it was really necessary to shake Zhou Hao to the end of the game, before giving up! Because of the excitement of Bare Horse, Zhou Haoke suffered... "Morning, this bargaining family!!!" He endured the severe pain and tried to get out, however, there was no way... He breathed fire with his fire eyes, however, because he was thrown around, his flame could not be sprayed on the barge at all. He also tried to use a scythe to cut the horn of the horse, but when his scythe cut on that horn, he only discovered what is meant by "a strong middle hand". Ma''s one-horned horn is so hard to make him doubt life! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was desperate, "How can this be done?" "It would be great if you could control sword energy or sword energy!" Suddenly he thought of Han Hu''s method of controlling sword aura, thinking that if he could also control sword aura, he could use sword aura to force the beast to let him go! At this moment, at the end of the stream, there were waves of water rushing, as if some alien beast was rushing here! Zhou Hao remembered that the beasts here were all fighting races, and each of them was exceptionally aggressive and aggressive; listening to this movement, it seemed that some aggressive beasts were coming to fight! Chapter 140： Fierce Beast Gu Eagle! Brush Lala! Brush Lala! ... The stream was alarmed, and a leopard body and beak appeared! After Bima saw the strange beast, he immediately stopped shaking his unicorn and threw Zhou Hao out. It seemed that compared with Zhou Hao, the black ant, the strange beast that was charging was obviously much stronger than him, otherwise he would not abandon him to deal with the strange beast with all his strength! Zhou Hao fell heavily to the ground, vomiting a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and almost spit out his internal organs! He braced himself forcibly and looked at the strange beast that had just appeared. He saw that the person who came had a leopard-like body and was never less than ten feet tall; however, it had a carved face and mouth, which looked extremely fierce. In its sharp mouth is a thin fang, as if it can bite people into residue with just one bite! This strange beast also has a unicorn on its forehead. It is not thicker than that of a barge, but it is very sharp, as if it is still shining with the light of the cold, like a sharp sword! Seeing the appearance of this strange beast, his head flashed through a description in the "Shan Hai Jing": "Five hundred li to the east, saying that the mountain of deer and Wu... And the south flow is in the pond, the water has beasts, the name It is said that Gu carvings are like carvings with horns, and their sounds are like babies. They are cannibals!" "It''s a Gu eagle!" Zhou Hao was surprised. This beast is a beast that cannibalize people. Its strength and danger are definitely much higher than that of a horse! It''s no wonder that as soon as Gu Diao came, he let go of the prey he got, because it turned out to be able to use all his strength to deal with the opponent! Gu Diao rushed non-stop, and rushed directly at the barge, no comparison, just do it! It also made a burst of sharp screams, like eagles and leopard roars, it seemed very excited! And just now, I was very excited and retorted. At this moment, he became nervous and silent, as if he was a little afraid of his opponent. Facing such a perverted beast, one must be shocked. Zhou Hao took the opportunity to roll over and hide away, so as not to be involved in the battle again later. He hid behind a rock and looked at the injuries he had just been injured by the barge. I saw that there was a big hole in the chest! The big hole turned out to be directly penetrated from the front of the chest to the back, and it was simply shocking at first glance! Although his regenerative talent is now working to heal itself, such a terrifying wound cannot be completely healed in a blink of an eye. In this terrible world, you must never walk with injuries! He immediately summoned the system in his head, using the evolution points he had already stored to enhance his regeneration talent! "System, strengthen the regeneration talent to the yellow rank!" "Ding! The regeneration talent has been strengthened to the yellow rank!" ... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Xuan Tier 4 Talent: Level 2 Power 1/10 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 10 Reaping 1/10 (+), Level 5 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/100 (+), 5th Tier 1/10 (+), 10 Agile 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), Water 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution points: 237 Experience value: 53/100 ..." Open the system panel and see that there are many evolution points, then... "Continue to strengthen and upgrade!!" Zhou Hao spent another 100 evolution points to upgrade his regeneration talent to the second level of Yellow! Chapter 141： Exciting fighting scenes! After the regeneration talent was strengthened to the second level of Huang Tier, Zhou Hao''s injuries healed much faster. It is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! It can be seen that the big hole in his body is gradually growing nerves, new flesh, crusty... Such a scene is really incredible! While the injury was healing on his own, Zhou Hao held his head out of the mountain to look at the situation of the barge and the Gu carving. I saw that in that stream, the two fierce beasts had already tangled together, entangled, biting their horns and bumping, and all kinds of strange arts were showing. The unicorn of the barge is flowing with five colors of light, and it can control the stream! I saw that the stream seemed to be suspended in the air by an invisible force and turned into strips, like ropes. With the control of the barge, the water like a rope floated like a Gu eagle, and it was about to wind up. The floating water is still flowing fast, and it looks like it can cut things! Sure enough, the water entangled the Gu eagle, but the Gu eagle didn''t put this alien technique in his eyes, and even slapped his paws to touch the water, as if to break the water. However, as soon as its claws fell on the stream, it felt a tingling pain, and it was so scared that it hurriedly claws! Pulling the claws back, I saw that there was a deep hole in the claws, as if they had been cut with a sharp tool. The blood quickly gushed from the cut on its paw and dripped into the stream. Its blood turned out to be like very high-temperature beads, and when it fell in the stream, it made a "chichichichi" sound of burning red iron in the water! This is still a fierce beast! After Gu Eagle suffered a loss, he didn''t feel any fear. On the contrary, he seemed to be even more excited. He even screamed at the barge again! That kind of entanglement to death is really chilling. Barge manipulates more water flow in the air, almost forming a net to block the opponent. However, when I heard the sound of breaking the water, I saw that the Gu eagle broke through the water net and pounced on the barge! However, ten blood holes were cut out of Gu Eagle''s body, but it was unaffected, and it attacked the opponent with all its strength! Shocked~ Bare Horse was bitten by Gu Diao at the base of his neck, and immediately yelled in pain. Puff! Gu carving''s fangs pierced the horse''s flesh and blood vessels, as if pierced through a water pipe, a burst of blood spurted out on the spot, like a rainstorm! The blood spilled on the body of the horse, and then quickly fell to the ground, dripping without blood. Bare Horse began to struggle, but Gu Diao was biting on it, no matter how hard it struggles, it just won''t let go! It even uses a unicorn to control the water flow to cut the gu vulture, but this gu vulture is like a spoiling rogue. Whatever method you use, let me lose! It''s also drunk to stand on such an opponent... I saw that Gu eagle, whose skin and flesh had been cut into a criss-cross, cobweb-like wound by the water flow controlled by the barge. Some wounds were even bare bones, and others were like a big mouth. Open, it''s shocking to watch! The blood of the two of them has stained the entire stream with blood, and the blood smell is even more intense, making people breathe once, just like sucking a large mouthful of blood into the throat. Zhou Hao, who was waiting for an opportunity to go out and collect his head, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh: "This scene is really exciting and terrifying!" ... Chapter 142： Reap the benefits of the fisherman! Barge has lost too much blood, and his body has become very weak, even unable to control water. It was like a deflated leather ball, limp and unable to move. Gu eagle has not been healed either, the dense wounds on its body are already engulfing its life. Now the two beasts are deadlocked, it depends on who can make it to the end. Zhou Hao is better off. The injury on his body has recovered, and the big hole has healed, but it hasn''t recovered to its original crusty level. Seeing that the barge and the Gu carving were almost finished, he came out from behind the rock and prepared to collect his head. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the strong **** smell here will attract even more perverted beasts! When Zhou Hao appeared, Gu Diao and Bianma were both stunned and panicked. However, the barge was dying, so there was only one straw to crush it to death. Gu eagle is a little better than it, and can breathe a few breaths weakly. Huh~ Gu Diao issued a warning and deterrent growl at the approaching **** ant, which meant to warn the opponent to stay away! Zhou Hao smiled evilly, today this one is cheap, ha, it''s really a smoke from the ancestral tomb! "Gu eagle?" He looked at Gu eagle and looked very surprised. After all, it was the first time to come into contact with an ancient alien beast so close, it was really exciting! What excites him even more is the moment when Gu Eagle''s head is cut off with a scythe! laugh! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a third-level gu vulture, experience value +35, evolution point +43!" ... "Sure enough, you can''t get many experience points from picking people heads..." Zhou Hao sighed. But when he sighed, the barge in front of him suddenly "plopped" and fell to the ground without warning. After the horse fell to the ground, there was no movement. Zhou Hao said anxiously: "I rely on! Don''t die so fast!" While shouting, the scythe was swung out! laugh! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 1st-level barge, experience value +32, evolution point +41!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for his talent: Water Control!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level up to the fifth level of the mysterious rank!" ... After the system prompts the sound, Zhou Hao''s body grows larger. Now, his body shape is really as big as an elephant! After reaping the benefits of the fisherman, he quickly left this place of right and wrong and went to a safe place. Zhou Hao went to a cave to hide, and then recalled the system prompt he heard when he hunted down the horse and Gu eagle just now. "Levels...?" he muttered to himself. It turned out that I was at least one level behind those fierce beasts! It''s no wonder that when fighting those fierce beasts, I was so abused that I didn''t even know my mother! "It seems that the docile bargaining horses are all terrestrial-level beasts. The other fierce beasts with strong aggressiveness, let alone think about them. They are all abnormal existences!" Zhou Hao sighed, why did he come to this ghost place to challenge his life? Isn''t it good to live well? The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest still has such a deep area. I don''t know what kind of existence exists in the deepest mountain...? "Abyss behemoth, the master of the abyss, wouldn''t it be in the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest...?" Zhou Hao muttered. He suddenly thought of this idea. If you go to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, the more fierce beasts you encounter, then the one who ultimately dominates the center of the mountain forest is not the level of the abyss dominance? Chapter 143： Maka! The branches and leaves are gone, and the good flowers are withered. Autumn is approaching, and the world is frosty everywhere. "It''s going to snow in a few days, right?" Zhou Hao said lightly. At this time he was sitting on the second floor of a restaurant drinking, looking at the cold weather outside the window, he couldn''t help but sigh. Recently, he would often come out of the mountains and wander around in Qinggang City to listen to the latest news about Taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial. After understanding this time, he already knew that Emperor Xuanzong would hold a winter hunting trial during Xiaoxue''s time. Today is Hanlu, one and a half months away from Xiaoxue. Yesterday was the Ninth Chongyang Festival in September, Zhou Hao drank all night in the restaurant, from Chongyang to cold dew. After the Double Ninth Festival, the cold dew begins, which is the best time to appreciate the chrysanthemum. On a hill called "Chrysanthemum Hill" fifty miles away from Qinggang City, there are chrysanthemums full of mountains. At this time, it is the time when it is in full bloom, attracting countless men and women to watch it day and night. Since the last time the city lord was removed by Zhou Hao and the besieged city of Qinggang City, most of the people in the city have been evacuated, so the entire vicissitudes of life in the ancient city seemed very depressed. However, Xu is because Qinggang City has returned to tranquility, and those city residents who have moved away have returned to settle down one after another. After all, it''s better to be at home. Qinggang City is indeed getting more and more lively when it comes in. Because the winter hunting trial of Emperor Xuanzong is about to be held, many monks from all over the world have come to join in the fun. In addition to participating in winter hunting, the family members of the monks of Emperor Taixuanzong also came to Qinggang City to find a good place to stay, waiting for their sons and daughters to arrive, there was a place to rest. Therefore, this Qinggang City is getting more and more exciting! Zhou Hao wandered around the city, also to find a place for Yun Yan''s family to stay, so that he could come to the door to "visit". Now Qinggang City is actually the most free and relaxing time for the people in the city, almost everyone is smiling, as if in this cold season, Qinggang City has a unique warm sun! The reason why everyone is so happy and relaxed is because there is no castle owner in Qinggang City, no castle owner to squeeze or exploit them! In other words, everyone in Qinggang City is a city owner! Since the city lord was killed by Zhou Hao, the people in the city have not elected a new city lord, instead they have derived a new city governance plan. That is, the people of the whole city unite to form a management committee. In the future, all the people in Qinggang City will vote on the decisions of the big and small things. In this way, the various taxes will be much less, so that everyone can live. A good day! "Come on, Juqiu''s Jujian Poetry Meeting begins today!" A female voice that resembled a pearl falling on a jade plate came into Zhou Hao''s ears. He leaned out of the railing and looked down the street. He saw three sisters who were in their prime of life walking hurriedly across the street. "Chrysanthemum sword poem meeting?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself. Over the past few days, he has heard a lot of news about this poem meeting. This poem meeting is roughly a friendship exchange meeting for young men and women and literary and artistic youths. Of course, there will be older people participating, but the protagonist is young people. I heard that there are a lot of talented men and beautiful ladies, handsome men and women, swordsman rangers and so on in this poem meeting, so young men and women are especially welcome. Maybe you can still make a good story in the poem meeting...It''s so beautiful. "Ah, this kind of poem meeting with ostentation and pretense will only be attended by no-brained children." Zhou Hao snorted, his face full of disdain. Afterwards, he called the shopkeeper to check out. At the checkout, he asked Xiao Er: "That...how does Juqiu go?" ... Well, it smells... Chapter 144： Poetic Juqiu Chrysanthemum hills, full of chrysanthemum hills, yellow and white, dark red, blooming in the cold, far away! The scent of chrysanthemum hill is floating, and it is even more exciting! At this time, Juqiu people come and go in an endless stream, and the tourists set foot here, it is full of relief. On the top of the chrysanthemum hill, there is a small amusement park with several small pavilions, built with chrysanthemums, and the mood is profound. The Jujian Poetry Meeting was held here. At this time, there is still smoke lingering, which is even more profound and poetic! It''s no wonder that the poem meeting is to be held here, because even a person who doesn''t know how to poetry sees the poetic scenery of Juqiu, he wants to chant a poem to reward his heart, but also to reward such an amazing Jujing! Before Zhou Hao arrived at Juqiu, he took a special bath and changed his clothes. He changed into a white yellow cedar. It can be said that he matched it specially for chrysanthemum appreciation. Before leaving the house, he even smoked the incense for himself, letting a faint fragrance linger on himself. The scent must be light, if there is something like Ruowu, so that people can''t stop it, and also allow people to approach actively. This is his careful thought... After all, there are a lot of young ladies at the Jujian Poetry Meeting. If you don''t dress well before you go, no one will really like it for a while. When I arrived at Juqiu, I saw crowds and voices, like going to a fair during the Spring Festival! As people say, this poem meeting is dominated by young men and women, handsome little brothers, beautiful little sisters, and so on. Of course, Zhou Hao thought he was not a cow. He even felt that he would be the most beautiful boy in this poem meeting, and would be favored by all the young ladies in the poem meeting! "Hey hey~" He couldn''t help but laugh out, appearing very confident! But at this moment, three or five young ladies passed in front of him, but those young ladies looked at Zhou Hao with slanted eyes and whispered: "Look, that person''s hairstyle is really ugly! " "Yes, my hair is short enough to be a monk!" ... After the few little sisters talked a few words, they secretly sneered at Zhou Hao a few times, it can be said that Zhou Hao is extremely ignored! Zhou Hao was embarrassed at first, and then poached towards their leaving back! "You bastards, what shit. Look!" "So handsome hairstyle, what do you guys know?" "I''m pooh! You don''t know how ugly you are, just come out disgusting people, cut, I wish you acne that will last eight years!" "I wish you all grow flesh after drinking water!" ... After sending several vicious curses in a row, he was only relieved. "I don''t believe that I have such a handsome look, no young lady looks after me!" He sniffed. At this moment, a very big girl came to him with a dark red chrysanthemum in her hand. He just stared at the fat girl approaching him with a suffocated smile, and then the other party held flowers to him. The fat girl was embarrassed, and she squeezed in front of Zhou Hao for a while before she mustered up her courage and said, "My son, I..." "We don''t fit! Goodbye!" Zhou Hao rushed, his tone was very decisive and resolute, and he wiped the fat girl''s shoulder and walked over. But when he had just walked a few steps, the fat girl''s roar came from behind: "Miss Ben just wants to tell you that your pants have a hole. Do you still think Miss Ben is after you?" "Heh, I''m so ridiculous! It''s so passionate, who would like your short-haired hair? Hehe~" The fat girl sneered and shook her head and left, leaving only Zhou Hao who was stunned... Chapter 145： Taixuan on beauty! "..." Zhou Hao fell into a dullness, and looked at his pants stupidly... It happened to be in the "that" position, and it really broke a hole... The fat girl''s roar just now was so loud that many people who heard the voice forgot to look at Zhou Hao, and then made a series of extremely mocking hiss. In the face of such a situation, Zhou Hao was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a place to sew in and he would not come out for a lifetime... "It''s really not suitable to go out today..." He sighed heavily. Fortunately, these ancient trousers are wide, and he can fold the hole and fix it so that the hole is invisible. With a look of embarrassment on his face, he went up to the top of the mountain to get rid of the jokeers. The people who came to the Jujian Poetry Club really had many monks, all of them wore elegant swords, and the rivers and lakes were full of charm. The young men and women dressed up like this, they seem to be immortal! It seems that this poem meeting is a gathering of fairies above the nine heavens, and everyone is filled with a fairy spirit! The biggest advantage of coming to a place with a lot of people is that you can know everything you want to know, everything you want to know! Just as Zhou Hao had heard all kinds of news about Taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial, and even the place where many Taixuanzong disciples stayed, he was fascinated by his eyes and eyes, and he remembered seven or eight minutes. It''s a pity that I didn''t hear any news about Yun Yan. On the top of the mountain, there are the most people and the most popular. The purpose of everyone''s trip is here, Jujian Poetry Meeting. Jujian Poetry Club, as the name suggests, is a small meeting for appreciating chrysanthemums, discussing swords, and commenting on poems. Of course, it is not limited to viewing chrysanthemums, discussing swords, commenting on poetry, but also viewing paintings, tea, wine tasting, flower arranging, etc. As long as you can do things in the late autumn and early winter, as long as you have a skill, you can do it here. Show it to everyone to evaluate. Because every chrysanthemum sword poem meeting is held before Taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial, there are more topics about Taixuanzong, swordsmanship, and cultivation. There are also some small circles who specifically discuss Taixuanzong''s disciples who participated in the Winter Hunting Trial. It seems that the Taixuanzong disciples in their mouths exist like idols! Zhou Hao couldn''t help thinking of the "rice circle" behavior in the world he was in in his previous life. It is really similar to the current discussion circle composed of men and women! Because he was anxious to know about Yun Yan, he wandered around in those circles, very diligent. However, several circles swam down, and none of them heard any circle discussing Yun Yan. But in a discussion circle dominated by young men, Zhou Hao finally got some news about Yun Yan. I can only hear this discussion circle, who is talking about Taixuanzong...the goddess''s appearance ranking! Sure enough, it was men who gathered together, and it must be women who were talking! As soon as the topic started, a young man called out, "The most beautiful one in Taixuanzong is the Senior Sister Xiaohe from Bishuiyuan!" As soon as he finished speaking, one person came out to retort: ??"Wrong, wrong, Senior Sister Xiaohe from Bishuiyuan is too weak and lacks heroic spirit, so Xuanzong must not be the most beautiful!" The boy who was refuted said: "Senior Sister Xiaohe''s beauty is inherently weak and pitiful. It doesn''t need any heroic spirit! If heroic spirit is needed, who is the right one in your opinion?" The boy who retorted just now smiled faintly, and said: "I think that Senior Sister Huang Ying from Lan Yunyuan is the most beautiful Taixuanzong!" When this statement was outstanding, everyone was in an uproar, some agreed with it, and some opposed it. Chapter 146： Yun Family Beauty Nest! "Neither!" Someone retorted: "Senior Sister Huang Ying is overly heroic, and she is heard that she is slightly short, so she is definitely not the most beautiful in Taixuan." This person''s words made everyone nod in agreement. Someone asked him: "This brother, I wonder if Senior Sister Meng Qin from Chifeng Academy is the most beautiful? I have long heard that Senior Sister Meng Qin is recognized as the number one beauty in Taixuanzong!" When everyone remembered the rumors about this senior Meng Qin, they nodded in agreement, but they all looked at that person and wanted to hear what he thought. The man sighed and said, "The words about Senior Sister Meng Qin being the most beautiful in Taixuan are already three or four years ago. Three or four years have passed. Sister Meng Qin must have lost her youth. Xuan is the most beautiful." After speaking, he sighed, and said, "I heard that Senior Sister Meng Qin is going to return to the world and marry a woman, but I don''t know which man will encounter such a good thing!" After he finished speaking, everyone sighed, as if his sweetheart had married... Zhou Hao was listening to their discussion, and Xin Dao turned out that these grandsons were thinking about the appearance of various female disciples of Taixuanzong, but they had never seen anyone before. Also a bite of "senior sister", which is exactly the same... Suddenly someone said with an idea: "I think of a young elder sister who participated in winter hunting this year. She must be the most beautiful Taixuan!" When everyone heard the words, they looked back at him and asked, "Which one is this Xiongtai talking about?" The person pretended to be profound and said, "I wonder if you have ever heard of Junior Sister Yun Yan from Zizhu Academy?" Everyone was suddenly ordinary, some nodded repeatedly, some even shouted in applause, but some shook their heads, as if to indicate that they had never heard of this beauty. Someone asked directly: "Xiongtai is talking about the third young lady of Qinzhou Yun''s family, Yun Yan?" The man nodded and said, "Exactly!" Hearing Qinzhou Yun''s family, everyone just exclaimed. A young man in a green shirt stood up and said, "I have heard a saying,''Southern beauty is in Qinzhou, Qinzhou beauty is in Yunjia.'' Qinzhou Yunjia is a famous beauty den. Son! Although I have never had the honor to see the beautiful face of Miss Yun Yan that this Xiongtai said, I heard that the eldest and second Miss of the Yun family are Qinzhou Shuangyan! Since the two sisters are so charming, they must Miss Yun Yan''s appearance is absolutely extraordinary!" "This Xiongtai is right. The Yun family in Qinzhou is a famous beauty den. I heard that even the old aunt who cooks in the Yun family are beautiful women with charming temperament!" Someone agreed, Speaking of the back, he even showed a wretched smile. After listening, everyone present sighed with envy. Hearing how someone said Yun Yan so absolutely, Zhou Hao actually felt inexplicably proud. He seemed to say: That is my woman, she must be the most beautiful! He finally got some information about Yun Yan''s life background. It turns out that the fairy-like Yun Yan is from the Yun family in Qinzhou, southern Xinjiang. Although I don''t know the background of the Yun family, everyone seems to know the Yun family; in this way, the status and background of the Yun family is definitely not simple! "Hey, I didn''t expect Yun Yan to have two beautiful sisters!" Zhou Hao thief laughed, and muttered in his heart: "I don''t know if Fairy Yun Yan''s two sisters are married..." Thinking about it, he couldn''t help showing a wretched expression... Chapter 147： No matter who you are, I will still kill you! "Hey, they say that the Yun family is still a beauty''s den~, even the aunt who cooks is a charming temperament~, hey, then if I go to the Yun family~hey~hey~" Zhou Hao almost laughed. The saliva came out... After talking about Sister Yun Yan, the man who commented just now also paused and nodded, but he said: "It is true that I heard that Sister Yun Yan has a beautiful appearance, just like the fairy tale of Nine Heavens, but, In the next, I also heard that this little sister Yun Yan is a person with indifferent personality, and the methods are very harsh, and the shot is a killer move, and it is not human at all! I am afraid that such a beauty is just beautiful and very vicious in heart. Those who can''t be regarded as Taixuan''s first beauty!" After listening to his analysis, everyone nodded frequently, seeming to approve of his words. However, Zhou Hao was not happy anymore. What indifference? What''s so spicy? What heart poison? ! You are a rumors of lemon spirit! "Bah! Dude, what you said is a bit of a misfortune! You haven''t seen anyone, so why do you say that they are indifferent and vicious? Are you not afraid of being sucked!" He said to Yun Yan on the spot. As soon as he spoke, everyone was surprised and glanced. Because this is an elegant poetry society, it is really insulting to have such a reckless man who speaks foul language! The man who was beaten by Zhou Hao was also angry, but still maintained his gentle appearance, and said to Zhou Hao: "This brother, Sister Yun Yan is indifferent and cruel, everyone in Taixuanzong knows everything. It''s not slander below!" Zhou Hao sneered: "Oh, everyone in Taixuanzong knows everything, so are you a disciple of Taixuanzong? Do you know that hearing is false, seeing is believing! Just like you, listen to someone else''s nonsense and take it out. People who pretend to be pretentious are the most hateful!" "I...!" The man stuttered, stuttering: "Although I am not a disciple of Taixuanzong, I have a childhood friend who is a disciple of Taixuanzong. These are all he said to me personally, never There will be fakes!" "I''m pooh!" Zhou Hao sipped at the man, yelling: "Since you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, don''t go out and spread the word, okay! It seems you are ignorant!" "You!" The man blushed with anger and stared at Zhou Hao: "You are simply insulting to gentleness!" "Then you are a gentle scum!" Zhou Hao shouted back, not giving in at all! The man was so angry that he was about to lose his temper, pointing at Zhou Hao and shouting: "You keep saying that seeing is believing, then have you seen Sister Yun Yan again?" Zhou Hao laughed loudly and said, "It''s not just that I have seen it. I have also fought side by side with her! How can I be like you, an ignorant villain who has never seen anyone before, so I dare to open my mouth and come! I pooh! If you stand far away, I would have given you a big mouth!" "You! You! You!" The man was so angry that he got stuck in his chest and couldn''t even speak. Everyone on the field was shocked when they saw this scene. They stared at Zhou Hao in a daze, wondering what is the relationship between this kid and Yun Yan, that he wanted to argue for her fiercely? Moreover, someone who knew that man was even more amazed that Zhou Hao, a reckless man, dared to attack this person! "Stop talking, you lemon spirit, ignorance is not your fault, but if you use it to show off, this is your fault!" Zhou Hao sneered. The man finally took a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhou Hao: "You dare to talk to me like this, you know who I am!!" Chapter 148： The Lord Nemesis! "No matter who you are, you can''t change the fact that you are a lemon essence!" Zhou Hao continued to sneer. No matter who you are, if you dare to slander the woman I like, I will dare to follow you forever! The man was so angry that he shook his face and left without looking back or knowing where to go. "Cut, counsel!" Zhou Hao sneered, looking at the man''s leaving back with disdain. At this moment, a man in yellow clothes approached him and asked strangely: "This brother, are you a foreigner?" Zhou Hao exhaled his unpleasant breath just now, looked at the yellow-clothed man, and said, "What''s wrong with the local?" The yellow-clothed man twitched and said, "Well, no wonder you dare to provoke the second son of Meng!" "What do you say?" Zhou Hao asked. The man in yellow said: "Xiongtai, the father of the second son of Meng is Meng Haitian, the former lord of Qinggang City! Do you understand that?" "Oh, it turns out that his father is the Old City Lord? Then did he go back to find his father to reason?" Zhou Hao said lightly. He suddenly felt that he was "the nemesis of the city lord", how did he kill a current city lord and a reserve city lord, and now there is another former city lord? ! Seeing Zhou Hao''s disapproval look, the yellow-clothed man believed that the other party was just a arrogant and ignorant man! So in front of Zhou Hao, he acted rather contemptuously. He said: "This Xiongtai, you just dont know that City Master Mengs cultivation level broke through the Profound Spirit Realm five years ago? After his old man abdicated, he devoted himself to cultivation, and he must have reached the fourth level of the Profound Spirit Realm. Got it!" "Really, the fourth layer..." Zhou Hao secretly sighed in his heart. The fourth layer of the Profound Spirit Realm has already let you lick it like this. If you know that Lao Tzu is now the seventh layer of the Profound Spirit Realm, wouldn''t you have to kneel down and kowtow and call you father? ! The yellow-clothed man continued to contemptuously said to Zhou Hao: "But you, Xiongtai, are not worthy of asking Meng Lao City Master to take action, but it''s hard to say that Meng''s elder brother Meng Da Gong Zi." "You uttered wild words today that made the second son of Meng lose face in front of everyone, and he will definitely not spare you easily!" He tutted out, as if waiting to see Zhou Hao being beaten up. "Which side is the sacred Prince Meng, is it amazing?" Zhou Hao asked. The yellow-clothed man sneered and said, "It seems that you are really ignorant, Xiongtai, you don''t even know about Dae Meng, who is a disciple of the Saint Tianzong!" Zhou Hao exhaled: "I really don''t know. Also, what is the origin of Saint Tianzong?" At this time, someone couldnt stand it anymore, and interjected: The Holy Heaven Sect is one of the''Three Sects of Southern Xinjiang''. It is a super large sect comparable to Taixuan Sect. You can enter such a sect to practice. They are all cultivating geniuses with extraordinary qualifications! You ignorant scumbag have never heard of it?" Then someone intervened and said: "Meng Da Young Master is the first person who has the qualifications to enter the super sect of one of the''Three Southern Sects'' in Qinggang City in 100 years. In Qinggang City, even in the nearby ten cities. , He definitely has the strength to be the first among the younger generation!" When they said these words, they even had an inexplicable feeling of excitement, as if they were talking about themselves. Moreover, when they said this to an ignorant man, they even seemed to have a sense of superiority... I don''t know where they got this sense of superiority. ... Chapter 149： Be famous! "I also heard that on the occasion of the Double Ninth Festival, Prince Meng returned home from Shengtianzong to celebrate the festival. He has not yet returned. I am afraid that the second Prince Meng has returned. I can really invite Prince Meng!" The yellow man said triumphantly, still contemptuous Looking at Zhou Hao, it was like waiting to see him being beaten up! Among the people present, several others ridiculed Zhou Hao: "Brother, I advise you to leave this place as soon as possible. You will not be able to eat anymore if Mr. Meng is here soon!" The yellow-clothed man seemed to be endless, and said: "I have heard that City Lord Meng will leave the customs soon. I think his old man should be short of someone to try? Everyone laughed and laughed: "That''s not to say, Old City Lord Meng made a shot, but that''s not a piece of armor!" They all looked at Zhou Hao, and what they meant was naturally to him. Faced with such a battle, Zhou Hao just sneered. He asked the yellow-clothed man, "Have you ever heard of the Lord Nemesis?" The yellow-clothed man was startled, and asked, "The Lord Nemesis? What is the Nemesis of the City Lord?" Zhou Hao sneered and said contemptuously: "Even the City Lord Nemesis doesn''t know, you are embarrassed to come out and show off, huh." After speaking, he said to the crowd of gentlemen present: "I am here today, not going anywhere!" The seat was full of gentle chuckles, and finally concluded: This Xiongtai is just an ignorant man! Their discussion circle caused Zhou Hao to make trouble, immediately lost interest, and finally broke up and dispersed. It was also with their rush to disperse, the news of an ignorant and reckless man at the Jujian Poetry Meeting quickly spread at the poem meeting, but within half an hour, Zhou Hao had already "famed" at the poem meeting. Zhou Hao also felt quite helpless for this. He never thought that he would be famous at the poem meeting, and he would still be famous in this way! It''s ridiculous... This is all right, no matter where you go in this poem meeting, you can attract a strange look, even more lively than letting others know that their pants are open! Zhou Hao left the discussion area and went to admire the chrysanthemum in another place, but at this moment, the second son of Meng appeared. As soon as he appeared, he immediately made the crowd laugh! When the second son of Meng saw Zhou Hao, he shouted: "That reckless man, stop!" Zhou Hao turned his head and glared at him. Before he said a word, the other party was frightened. "Ah..." Zhou Hao snorted coldly, thinking that this cowardice is really home! It seems that if he hadn''t had a great father and brother, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even dare to come out! The second son of Meng was afraid of Zhou Hao, but one person walked slowly in the crowd, but he walked straight to Zhou Hao with an imposing manner! As soon as this person appeared, it caused a commotion among the crowd and turned to talk. Everyone looked at the gaze of this young man, all admired and admired! Some girls even groaned with excitement, as if it weren''t for the poetry club, they should have embraced the young man! This popular son is just the brother of the second son of Meng, a disciple of Shengtianzong, one of the''Three Sects of Southern Xinjiang'', and the once-in-a-century genius of cultivation in Qinggang City among the population-Mr. Meng, Wuyou ! Facing everyone''s favor and pursuit, Meng Wuyou just smiled slightly, as if other people''s pursuit and worship of him were taken for granted. It is precisely because he thinks so, so his face is hung with an arrogant and arrogant posture. Therefore, he naturally did not put Zhou Hao''s reckless man in his eyes. Chapter 150： Fight with swords! "You humiliated my brother?" Meng Wuyou looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao glanced at him and said, "It seems that you are really his brother, who likes to slander people out of nothing!" "What do you mean by this?" Meng Wuyou became a little angry. Zhou Hao gave a cold start and said, "I and your brother were just arguing with each other. In the end, he left without reason. How can we talk about humiliation? It''s you who look down upon your own younger brother so much. This is the humiliation to him!" He deliberately spoke very loudly so that everyone present could hear it. As soon as everyone heard this, they suddenly became noisy, and they all pointed to Zhou Hao, saying that he dared to break the face of the second son of the Meng family in public, just because he was tired of life! Even if this reckless man is really capable, he should know that the strong dragon does not suppress the snake! After hearing his words, Meng Wuxi, the second son of Meng, immediately blushed and felt humiliated, but in front of his brother, he did not dare to attack. He knew that his elder brother would help him to be fair, since he was young, he has always been so! Meng Wuyou was so angry at Zhou Hao''s words that he said angrily on the spot: "Nonsense!" His pretentious posture instantly became like a shrew on the street, and he shouted at Zhou Hao: "It seems that everyone is right, you are indeed an ignorant brat!" "At least I am frank and frank, and don''t show off!" Zhou Hao said loudly. "Humph!" Meng Wuyou smiled suddenly, and said: "Seeing you are full of anger, presumably you are also a monk, then dare you go to Jianting and compare swords with me?" "Is it just going to fight?" Zhou Hao sneered, "Go and go. I haven''t had a fight for a long time, so it''s time to play!" "Hmph, you ignorant and reckless man, I''m afraid you still don''t know who I am?" Meng Wuyou said sternly: "I am Meng Wuyou, the 43rd generation disciple of Saint Tianzong, you still have time to admit your mistakes!" "Santianzong disciple? What skills must you have?" Zhou Hao muttered. Meng Wuyou was puzzled and said, "What did you say?" "You''ll know later..." Zhou Hao smiled evilly. Some time ago, I spent the days of inhuman purgatory in the mountains, and hunted a lot of strange beasts through various means, so that my cultivation reached the seventh level of the mysterious spirit realm. Later, since I came out of the mountain, I have not hunted. It hasn''t been a long time since I have played against the human monks. He wanted to see what gaps existed between his skill and the human monks. Compared with the stubborn beasts fighting for blood and messing around, human monks are more skilled in fighting, and sometimes it is not impossible to kill with one move. So Zhou Hao wants to learn the fighting habits of monks and learn something faster. Techniques to defeat the enemy! Meng Wuyou couldn''t figure out the meaning of the other party''s words, but he didn''t want to waste time on a reckless man. He only needs to kill the enemy with the next move, that''s enough! After a lesson, Zhou Hao will take back all the face! It''s rare that so many people are paying attention to this battle. If you win, you can definitely give your father the popularity and let his old man become the lord of Qinggang City again! Thinking of this, Meng Wuyou still feels thankful for the appearance of this reckless man for allowing himself such a good opportunity! Moreover, his father just left the customs, it was the best time to get everything back! "Hey, what do you think?" Zhou Hao suddenly said, interrupting his imagination. Meng Wuyou smiled triumphantly and said, "I wonder how you will lose to me later!" Chapter 151： Its better to go to the kitchen if you dont make it to the hall at twenty! "Are you a devil?" Zhou Hao said in surprise. See you for the first time for such a confident person! No, if Ergouzi is also human, then Ergouzi is several times more confident than him... "Huh, don''t you know if you pass the trick!" Meng Wuyou said grimly. Thinking that this battle might affect his father Meng Haitian''s re-election as the city lord, he tried his best to maintain his demeanor so that those watching the battle would have a good impression of him. The two of them have come to Jianting. Jianting is where the sword is discussed in the Jujian Poetry Club. It''s really a huge grassland. There is a pavilion in the middle of the grassland called "Jianting". The open grassland around the sword pavilion is a place for good swordsmen to appreciate and discuss swords. Of course, it is precisely because of such a good meeting that many swordsmiths come here to sell swords. Taking advantage of the chrysanthemum sword poetry meeting, business is not bad! There are also some swordsmen, either because their sabers are redundant or because they are in urgent need of silver, they also sell them here for money. Of course, here is also where the sword fights the sword. Swordsmen are often red-faced and quarrelsome because of swords and swords, so they use the simplest and direct way to judge the quality of a sword, that is, a live sword fight! After a sword fight, you know which sword is good and which sword is bad. You can also know the swordsman''s kendo attainments. Generally, swordsmen with poor sword skills will not make a fool of themselves easily, even if they are holding a good sword. With the arrival of Zhou Hao and Meng Wuyou, Jianting suddenly became popular and became the most eye-catching place at todays Jujian Poetry Conference. Everyone actually wants to see the swordsmanship of the authentic Dazongmen disciples and see how they are different from the outside ones? Although many of the people present were monks, almost all of them were Ye Luzi''s casual cultivators. They had never contacted a higher-level monk, and most casual cultivators had never seen a higher-level monk. Thinking that today they will be able to see the big sect disciples show off their sword skills, they are naturally extremely excited! Maybe he can still understand from Meng Wuyou''s superb swordsmanship to break through the shackles of swordsmanship he faces. The conditions for ordinary people to judge a good sword are usually related to the origin of the sword. For example, the Qingyu long sword that Meng Wuyou holds in his hand can only be a disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect in order to be qualified to wear the Holy Heaven Sect sword! This is also a status symbol! According to the rules of the big sect, those who can wear the special sword of the sect must be the disciple of the hall, and the disciple of the hall must be the one who has stepped into the mysterious spirit realm before he can enter the hall. In this way, we can know that this cultivation base of Meng Wuyou must be in the mysterious spirit realm! He is only twenty-two or three years old, but he has already entered the Profound Spirit Realm. Such achievements are indeed rare in Qinggang City! Worthy of being a genius once in a century in Qinggang City! However, Qinggang City is just a small place in southern Xinjiang, a remote area; in the entire southern Xinjiang, the amazing people are like stars in the sky! This achievement of Meng Wuyou was compared in the entire southern Xinjiang, and it seemed inconspicuous. In the Holy Heaven Sect, his aptitude just happened to reach the entry aptitude. In the big sect, there is a popular saying: "If you don''t go to the hall at nineteen or twenty, it''s better to go to the kitchen!" Although this is rough, but the reason is not rough. What the words mean is to practice in the big sect. If you have reached the age of nineteen or twenties and your cultivation has not reached the profound spiritual realm, then you will basically not be able to keep up with the sect training course in the later period, and the follow-up training given by the sect Resources will also be relatively reduced, which forms a potential rule of survival of the fittest. Chapter 152： Fight with you with a broken sword! However, this statement is only general, not absolute. There are many people who have been in the hall more than nineteen or twenty, but they are walking a little slower than the genius. Seeing Meng Wuyou holding the saber of Saint Tianzong, everyone admires and admires him even more! The swordsmen present did not even dare to think that they were playing swords in front of him. It seems that all the swords in Jianting here today are eclipsed by Meng Wuyou! Meng Wuyou became proud again, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "Please take out your sword!" Zhou Hao was surprised and said, "I''m a swordsman." Everyone was stunned. Meng Wuyou smiled faintly and said, "Then please take the knife!" Zhou Hao paused again, and said, "I didn''t bring a knife..." Everyone was dumbfounded again, and they said to play with swords, but they didn''t bring swords. The sword pavilion was full of swords, and finally they said not to play swords. What is this operation? People have to wonder if this kid deliberately made trouble, but when he really fought, he didn''t really have the ability to deal with it, so he found various reasons to prevaricate! Meng Wuyou also felt that he was being tricked by a stupid lack, so he said to Zhou Hao: "You said that you practiced swords, and you didn''t bring swords. There are swords everywhere here, but you don''t know swordsmanship. Did you play with me?" Zhou Hao is speechless, do you want Lao Tzu to show you the scythe? That must not scare you all to death! He finally picked up a remnant sword on the ground, which was discarded by the swordsman who had lost the previous sword fight. "Then play with swords with you." He exhaled, "Speaking of which, I haven''t played with swords well yet!" I remembered that I also had a skill in "Sword Technique of the Supreme Profound Qinggang", which was deprived of the Taixuanzong disciple Lin Xiao, but he had never used it, and I don''t know how powerful it is. Seeing that he had picked up a broken sword wherever he was, he felt that the other party was humiliating him, so he said angrily: "Okay, you ignorant man, just pick up a broken sword. Fight with me, are you insulting me!" The audience also felt that this reckless man was becoming more and more impeccable. Grandpa Meng was just a little more polite to him. I didn''t expect that this reckless man would not even know it. It''s not a pity to die! "Is it true that the swordsmanship is not judged by the level of swordsmanship, but by the quality of the sword?" Zhou Hao sneered, "Then everyone should stop practicing swords. It is more appropriate to be a swordsmith." "Bah! You shameless and shameless man, full of perversions!" Someone couldn''t help being angry, and immediately yelled at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao squinted at the man, and said in a deep voice, "We will let you find teeth all over the floor later!" The man grinned with yellow teeth and yelled: "I''m pooh! Just you?" After yelling, Xiang Wuyou said to Meng Wuyou: "Master Meng, this person is too arrogant. You have to teach him a lesson and teach him how to be an honest person!" The crowd ridiculed them and asked Meng Wuyou to teach Zhou Hao a good lesson. "Don''t worry, everyone, as the eldest son of the former city lord of Qinggang City, he will definitely teach this madman who dares to savage in Qinggang City!" Meng Wuyou yelled at the crowd, speaking righteously! Someone in the crowd immediately responded: "What the former city lord, now that the city lord of Lu is killed, we have no leader in Qinggang city. At this time, it is time to invite the old city lord of Meng to become the city lord of Qinggang and lead everyone!" After this person shouted, everyone applauded in unison, and they agreed to invite Meng Wuyou''s father, Meng Haitian, to be the lord of Qinggang City! And Meng Wuyou, after seeing this scene, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth... Chapter 153： Fake benevolence, fake justice, fake high! "You guys are so kind, I''m waiting for my father to thank you all!" Meng Wuyou said solemnly, bowing his hands. While lamenting his brother''s cleverness, Meng Wusu also bowed his hands to everyone. After Zhou Hao saw this grandson say these words, he realized that this grandson had another plan and used himself! Those who are really trying to be the lord of the city are all human beings! "Hey, it''s a pity that you ran into the Lord Nemesis!" He secretly smiled. "Ignorant man!" Meng Wuyou sword pointed at Zhou Hao, and said angrily: "Today, I told you to walk around, so you know what kendo is!" When he was about to rush out with the sword, he stopped in time and said to Zhou Hao: "Crazy man, you can''t measure you. I''ll let you three strokes. After the three strokes, you will be beaten up. !" "Prince Meng, why are you still merciful to this reckless madman?" someone cried. Meng Wuyou pretended to be upright, and said, "This is Qinggang City. This reckless man is a foreigner at first sight. As a local master, letting him three tricks is the best!" Everyone raised their thumbs at him, clapped their hands and shouted: "Daddy Meng is really unparalleled in righteousness! He deserves to be a century-old genius in Qinggang City!" "Where is it, thank you all for showing your love, and please be a testimony to let this reckless lunatic lose convincingly!" Meng Wuyou became awe-inspiring, with a benevolent look. Zhou Hao sneered, thinking that this is a real hypocrite! Three tricks for me? Okay, then I will defeat you in three ways! "Please!" Meng Wuyou met him with a quick gift. "If you fight back within three strokes, you are a dog!" Zhou Hao snorted, and the people rushed out like an arrow, and rushed straight toward the opponent! When passing in front of the person who scolded him just now, he stole a punch at the man''s face door, hitting the man with a collapsed nose and mouth, and spit out a yellow tooth when he opened his mouth! Now, he was really looking for teeth on the floor. Before that person screamed, Zhou Hao had already rushed to Meng Wuyou! The speed is incredible! Meng Wuyou was shocked, his scalp was numb, the sword in his hand trembled, but he pressed it down again. Because he had something to say first, Zhou Hao had to make three moves. Okay, the cowhide is getting bigger... In desperation, he retreated, but secretly sent a sword aura to his opponent! Because Zhou Hao''s sword was broken in half, he pierced the grandson''s throat just a few inches away. Suddenly, there was a strange aura in his abdomen, so he had no choice but to stop the sword and destroy the sword aura, letting that grandson escape! "Huh, didn''t you mean to use three tricks?" Zhou Hao looked at Meng Wuyou contemptuously. Meng Wuyou''s lingering fears were not cleared. After suppressing the frenzied ups and downs of his heart, he said, "Then I have not fight back!" Zhou Hao sneered: "You grandson is really despicable and shameless!" Meng Wuyou also sneered, and said, "You brat, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Hao scolded and said, "Then you take my second move!" After speaking, rush to Meng Wuyou again! His speed is still extremely fast, the sword light is like a shooting star, cutting through the void and stab at the opponent! With a sword just now, Meng Wuyou already knew that this reckless man was really not an ordinary reckless man, so he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more, and immediately concentrated on dealing with the opponent! Zhou Hao used the "Sword Technique of Supreme Profound Qinggang" for the first time, but felt that this set of sword technique was strong and domineering, but he didn''t know how Lin Xiao made such a sword technique so insidious. Chapter 154： How dare you steal my idols sword to pretend to be! Zhou Hao''s sword hit Meng Wuyou sword fiercely, sparking a bunch of sparks! Meng Wuyou did not withdraw his sword, but stalemate with his opponent. However, it seemed that he was deliberately looking for opportunities to approach Zhou Hao. "This brother, can you discuss it with you?" He really talked to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "No!" After that, when he was about to change his tactics and cut the grandson again, the grandson rushed to say: "I can give you money!" Zhou Hao paused. Meng Wuyou continued to say: "As long as you cooperate with me in a play, I will give you one hundred taels of silver after the event!" "It''s only one hundred taels, too little!" Zhou Hao was unwilling, and wanted to cut again! Meng Wuyou said anxiously: "Three hundred taels!" Zhou Hao stared: "Not enough, cut!" "Five hundred taels!" "Not enough, chop!" "One, one thousand taels!" Meng Wuyou said simply, like a broken jar. Zhou Hao smiled and said: "The deal, but I want to get the silver now!" "No problem, my silver number is near here. I let my brother get it. After the third move, you pretend to lose to me." "But you can''t beat me, how can I lose to you?" "..." Meng Wuyou said with a dry face, "Xiongtai, pretend to be acting, you know?" Zhou Hao pretended to be surprised, nodded and replied: "Understood!" At this time, those who were watching the battle saw the two on the field stand in a stalemate for a long time without separating, and they couldn''t help feeling strange and anxious. Someone couldn''t help asking: "What is the father Meng doing with that brash man at this time?" Someone pretended to be expert and said: "Daddy Meng is competing with that brash man for his inner strength. This is a scene where a high-level rally can only happen!" "According to Xiongtai, that reckless man is also a master?" "No!" "Didn''t you listen to Mr. Meng''s words just now that you want him to use three tricks?" "Oh, it turns out that Grandpa Meng hasn''t fight back yet!" "It''s really cheap, this stubborn man, if Mr. Meng does not show mercy and makes a real move, I am afraid this rash man would have died long ago!" "Absolutely!" ... Onlookers talked a lot, all of which were their own conjectures. But some people murmured: "How do I feel that Prince Meng has done his best?" ... Zhou Hao and Meng Wuyou hadn''t separated yet, they were only ready to separate after they had communicated completely and clearly. But at this moment, Zhou Hao noticed the words "Jay Chou" engraved on the blade of the sword in Meng Wuyou''s hand near the hilt! He immediately shouted at the other party: "Okay, you trash, it turns out that this sword is not yours! How dare you... steal my idol''s sword to pretend to be?!" "Hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush hush boo!" Meng Wuyou hurriedly motioned for him to shut up, then said: "Brother, I will give you another one thousand taels. Don''t tell me about this. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "You grandson, the total is two thousand taels, and one less son will not work!" Meng Wuyou was overjoyed, and quickly responded, "No problem, no problem!" After speaking, separate from Zhou Hao. When parting, Zhou Hao said to him angrily: "Don''t dirty my idol''s sword!" Meng Wuyou was inconvenient to reply, so he wiped the blade with his sleeve in response. After that, he called his younger brother Meng Wuxi to come to him, and then told him to go to the Yinhao and get two thousand taels of silver. Zhou Hao looked at him and sneered. It turned out that the grandson was not a powerful character at all, and even the sword was stolen to pretend to be a comparison. It''s no wonder that after two tricks, he pleaded for mercy. Chapter 155： The last resort, the sword spirit is dead! "Okay, you Poppi, and there is one last trick. After this trick, I will never let you, and I will definitely punish you!" Meng Wuyoujian shouted at Zhou Hao, still with awe-inspiring appearance. After the onlookers listened to his words, they all coaxed and supported. "You ignorant fanatic, if it weren''t for Mr. Meng''s benevolence, you would have died a thousand times!" "That''s right, Grandpa Meng is just asking you to wait for a few minutes. You don''t need to know it, you have to make an inch!" "Now you have the last trick. After this trick, you will wait to be punished!" ... People laughed at Zhou Hao''s voice like a pour of stinky water, pour it all over him! The more the crowd''s enthusiasm increases, the happier Meng Wuyou is, because in this way, he will be more sought after, and it won''t take long for him to accumulate a deep popularity and build momentum for his father''s re-election as the city lord! And Zhou Hao coldly faced everyone''s ridicule. He watched Meng Wuwei go away, and watched Meng Wuyou again, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "So Poppy, come again, this is your last resort!" Meng Wuyou shouted. As soon as the words fell, he had come with his sword and rushed towards Zhou Hao! He had already talked with Zhou Hao just now, this last trick pretended to be, and then Zhou Hao gave up and said a lot of his superb swordsmanship, as if convinced. This makes him great and terrific! Seeing his opponent rushed over, Zhou Hao also set out to take a sword! Clang cymbals! When the two swords collided, the sparks splashed out again. Meng Wuyou still didn''t make any moves, only defending. The swords of the two stalemate again. He said to Zhou Hao: "Brother, I have asked my brother to go to the silver account to fetch you silver. After the fight is over, you go to the drizzle building in the city, and he will personally give you the silver!" "Okay, then you''re all done explaining, right?" Zhou Hao said. Meng Wuyou smiled and said, "Man, I have finished explaining, don''t worry!" "Hey, it''s a pity." Zhou Hao suddenly showed a strange smile. Meng Wuyou was surprised, and asked, "What does this mean, man? What a pity?" "It''s a pity that you didn''t explain the funeral with your brother." "Man, what do you say?" "Speak with a sword." "Thank you for your two thousand taels!" "what?!" "..." Meng Wuyou saw a strange sword aura emanating from his opponents fingertips, and then wrapped around his neck. After that, the sword aura became invisible to the naked eye, but it remained on his throat. As long as he moved rashly, the invisible sword aura would be Will cut his throat open! He looked at Zhou Hao in despair and disbelief, and said, "What are you doing?! Didn''t we say yes, why did you break the agreement!" Zhou Hao sneered: "Hmph, you are a waste of air if you keep it!" His eyes flashed with evil light: "You must have your brother trapped in the drizzle floor, just wait for me to get the silver, and then kill me, right?" "..." Meng Wuyou was stunned, not daring to move, only his eyes became angry and panic. "However, I will still go to the Drizzle Building to get silver." Zhou Hao''s eyes were filled with terrible light, and his tone was like the tip of a needle, "By the way, kill your brother!" "You! But if you dare to mess around, I definitely can''t spare you!" Meng Wuyou immediately became angry, but because he was threatened by the sword aura that remained around his neck, he still didn''t dare to move. This sword aura is strange to say, it can stay on people like this! If this is not for a monk who is successful in kendo, he is definitely unable to do such an amazing method! Chapter 156： Desperate Prince Meng! "It''s you guys, it''s bad life, it provokes me!" Zhou Hao leaned close to each other and said, "You may not know that Roadhog died by my sword, right? Hehe..." Meng Wuyou''s pupils dilated instantly, his eyes full of horror. Zhou Hao Jiejie smiled, withdrew the sword and retreated, and then abandoned the sword on the ground. In front of everyone, he said to Meng Wuyou: "The swordsmanship of Prince Meng is really superb, and I am really surprised at Xia! I will leave here, bye bye, Prince Meng!" After speaking, leave. Just listen to Meng Wuyou shouting from behind: "You let my brother go, I will give you three thousand taels!" Zhou Hao was silent and did not reply. "Five thousand taels! I will give you five thousand taels!" ... "Twelve thousand!" "I beg you not to touch my brother!" ... Meng Wuyou screamed, but Zhou Hao had gone away, his figure had disappeared. He was also surrounded by the crowd, and his voice was buried. No one knew that there was a strange invisible sword energy in his throat, making him afraid to move. As long as he moved, the sword energy would instantly cut his throat! This sword qi was actually a special sword qi that Zhou Hao had studied for a long time, but it should be said that it was a sword qi. Because Zhou Hao was practicing the sword aura at the time, and the sword aura he had just released was temporarily trying to emit it like a sword aura, but he did not expect it to be released! This sword aura is not only capable of dying and controlling people, it is also highly poisonous, and it is extremely easy to kill people! "Master Meng, great! You smashed that brash man!" "Master Meng is worthy of being a disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect, swordsmanship is really good!" "Isn''t that right? Before Young Master Meng made a move, he scared away the splash!" "Unfortunately, I didn''t have to watch Master Meng''s actual swordsmanship." ... Everyone surrounds Meng Wuyou and you praise him every word, but no one knows his current difficulties. Now he really wants to cry without tears, calling every day not to, and calling the ground unworkable! Thinking that he was already half-dead, and thinking that his younger brother was about to die, he couldn''t help trembling physically and mentally, and he couldn''t help but panic! I beg you to help me, I don''t want your flattery! But at this moment, he didn''t hold the sword in his hand, "He fell to the ground with a crash. Someone bent over very enthusiastically to pick it up. After picking it up, they didn''t rush to Meng Wuyou, but took it back and forth to watch the motorcycle. But when this person watched carefully, he suddenly found the name engraved on the blade, and then stared at Meng Wuyou, hesitated to speak... Meng Wuyou also saw this scene, and was immediately shocked, and a layer of shame on his face. As the name on the sword was not Meng Wuyou''s name spread, everyone only became suspicious, and suspected that the name of the Meng Grand Master was not true, and it was a false name! However, at this time, Meng Wuyou couldn''t move, and couldn''t explain it. ... Zhou Hao has left the Jujian Poetry Club, and went down to Juqiu alone, and went to Qinggang City Xiyu Building to find Meng Wulu''s silver, and --kill! Just when he went down Juqiu, a system prompt sounded in his head: "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the eighth level of the mysterious spirit realm!" "Ding! It is detected that the human monk possesses the skill "Holy Heaven Flying Star Sword Technique" (incomplete), do you deprive it?" ... "No!" Zhou Hao decisively rejected. It seems that Meng Wuyou is really a weak chicken. He barely entered the Profound Spirit Realm when he was in his twenties, and his sword skills were still incomplete... it was enough. Chapter 157： Go to Xiyulou to get silver Drizzle House. In Qinggang City, a hidden place at the bend of the Qingjiang River. The people who come and go here are mostly people from the world, with a mixture of fish and dragons, and there are often secret transactions, which are mostly carried out here. Even at noon at this time and the warm sun in late autumn, the dark transactions in the Drizzle Building could not be dispelled. When Zhou Hao arrived at the Drizzle Tower, the warm sun had been blocked by a flowing cloud, so that the world became dim and shady. The drizzle building was surrounded by people, all of them armed with swords and swords, and they exuded a wave of killing and killing, and every one of them was from the world! However, in this restaurant, they seem ordinary again. Xu is because the atmosphere here has always been like this, so their existence is justified. When they saw new guests coming to the restaurant, everyone suddenly looked at the door. They looked back when they saw the person they were not waiting for. Zhou Hao looked at the situation in the restaurant and felt that this was really like a dragon inn! The murderous smell in the restaurant was very strong, and when he came in, it became stronger again. Because of his trip, isn''t he here to kill people? Xiaoer from the shop trot over to greet him very diligently. "Guest, do you want to be a top player or live in a restaurant?" The little brother had a cordial smile. Zhou Hao looked around and said, "I''m here to find Second Young Master Meng." "Understood, you are Mr. Zhou Hao, the second son of Meng, right?" The second brother asked. Zhou Hao nodded. The younger brother immediately led the way: "Mr. Zhou, please follow me!" Zhou Hao followed him to the third floor of Xiyu Building. Xu is because Taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial is about to begin, so there are so many tourists in Qinggang City. Many of these young children also appeared in Qinggang City. Because Taixuanzong generally starts to recruit students after winter hunting, and collects those who meet the qualifications. At this time, young men and women who have reached the age of practice will especially look forward to being admired by such a large sect, becoming a disciple of the large sect, and glorious ancestor! Their elder family members also eagerly hope that their children can enter the large sect to practice. Whether or not he can bring glory to the ancestors after entering the big sect can already be seen from Meng Wuyou. Because he was a disciple of the Holy Heaven Sect, he received a very warm welcome when he returned to Qinggang City. Women in the city took the initiative to come to ask for a kiss, breaking the threshold of the Meng family! After arriving at the door of a box on the third floor, the second brother knocked on the door and shouted to the person inside: "Second Young Master Meng, Mr. Zhou is here!" The door inside opened, it was Meng Wusu. He sent away his little brother and welcomed Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao entered, only Meng Wusu was in the private room of Nuo Da. However, he felt several murderous auras lingering in this private room. From this point of view, there is already an ambush, but for the sensitive monks, such ambushing technique is really rough! Meng Wusu invited Zhou Hao into his seat. On a generous table in the private room, various dishes have been placed, and it seems that Meng Wuyou asked him to arrange it. Zhou Hao didn''t use food, but asked straightforwardly, "Where is the silver?" "Don''t worry after eating!" Meng Wuyou said. He seemed to be a little jealous of Zhou Hao, so he never dared to face the other person''s eyes. Zhou Hao sneered, it seems that this counsellor has not received the news that Meng Wuyou is dead. "Stop eating, I''m here to get the silver, don''t you fail to prepare the silver for me?" He asked lightly. Chapter 158： Blood splashed drizzle floor! Meng Wulu paused for a moment, and said hurriedly: "Where is the money, the silver is already ready, just waiting for you to get it!" He didn''t seem to expect the other party to be so sudden, so his face looked a little worried. Zhou Hao sneered. This is obviously because he is not deeply involved in the world and his social experience is shallow, so he is so nervous. Moreover, through his subconsciously looking around, Zhou Hao even knew which killers were lurking in this private room. This second son of Meng is really true-a pig teammate! Seeing him frustrated, Zhou Hao didn''t intend to save him anymore, so he suddenly said with a cold face and sternly: "Bring it to me when you''re ready, don''t grind!" His shouting was a scream, and on the spot, Meng Wuwei was so scared that he almost rolled off his chair! It was even more frightened that several different sounds came from the private room at the same time, which was exactly the sound of the killer lurking here. Meng Wuxi was worried that the other party would pay attention to those movements, so he hurriedly took two tickets, presented them to the other party, and said, "Two thousand taels of silver is not convenient to carry. These are two thousand taels of silver. Take it!" Zhou Hao took the silver ticket and said, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a silver ticket, save trouble." After speaking, get up and leave the private room. Meng Wuyi hurriedly left him and shouted, "Mister, are you leaving now?" Zhou Hao looked back at him: "Otherwise?" "My brother wants to get acquainted with your Excellency, you might as well wait here, wait for my brother to come, can you have a meal together?" Meng Wuxi said. Zhou Hao smiled weirdly and said: "Your news is really slow, but fortunately, you keep me down. It reminds me that I still have something to do!" Meng Wuwei was surprised, and asked, "What do you mean by this? What else hasn''t been done?" Zhou Hao stretched out his right hand and said, "Kill you! I will send you to see your brother." With that, his right hand turned into a dark scythe! Meng Wuwei lost his color in shock, and cried out: "Come here, do it, kill him!" As he shouted, the screens and curtains in the private room fluttered and slammed open, and several killers with swords and swords rushed out from behind! However, the speed at which the killer appeared was far less than the speed at which Zhou Hao swung his knife. laugh! There was a startled sound, Meng Wulu''s head fell to the ground! "Ding! The host is detected to hunt a mortal, experience value +0, evolution point +0!" ... The system prompt sounded, it turned out that Meng Wuwei was not a monk. I don''t know if he is not, not even the killers who rushed over. Zhou Hao snorted, thinking that these Meng family brothers would arrange some master to kill here, but he didn''t expect that there were some rotten fish, soft shrimps, and there was not enough stuffing between their teeth! He moved quickly, after cutting over the two killers who were blocking the door, he slammed out of the private room and walked downstairs. For mortals, he has no time to kill more, and he won''t earn experience points anyway. The killers in the private room chased down the stairs. When they reached the first floor, they pointed to Zhou Hao, who was struggling to squeeze out the crowd and wanted to leave the Drizzle Building, and shouted to the people from the rivers and lakes: "We are from the Meng family. , That kid killed the second son of Meng, and he had two thousand taels in his possession. Whoever killed him would go to the two thousand taels!" When everyone heard that they belonged to the Meng family, they immediately drew their knives and swords without any scruples, preparing to kill Zhou Hao! Also at this moment, a person rushed at the entrance of the restaurant, and this person rushed to the crowd and shouted, "Master Meng has been killed!" When he saw Zhou Hao in the crowd, he pointed directly at Zhou Hao and shouted, "It was he who killed Grandpa Meng!" Everyone heard a statement, Qi Qi raised the sword in his hand and slashed towards Zhou Hao! Chapter 159： Hunt down the whole city! After killing the two sons of the Meng family in succession, Zhou Hao''s head would be precious to Meng Haitian of the Meng family, and it would be worth at least eight thousand li taels of silver! Therefore, all the people in the arena have used twelve points to win the head of this madman! If you dare to kill the two sons of the Meng family, if it is not a lunatic, what is it? Zhou Hao was helpless, too lazy to entangle with you mortal rashers. With a wave of his scythe, he chopped off the three people who were in the way, and then rushed out the door! Outside the door, there was also a group of people from the rivers and lakes who came to kill and take money after hearing the news. As soon as they saw Zhou Hao, they immediately determined that they were the two men of the Meng family that this kid killed. go with! "I''ll take it!" Zhou Hao secretly cried out, dare to be confided in the city! This is much more serious than the last time they killed Roadhog! Both his scythes were released, and he waved wildly in the crowd one after another, cutting his broken arms and limbs flying around, blood flowed! Soon, the blood entered the Qingjiang River, staining the Qingjiang water red! After the Drizzle Tower was shot out, the clouds in the sky that blocked the sun had not dispersed yet, so that the sky and the earth were still in dim darkness, just like the endless darkness before dawn. How many people rushed in front of Zhou Hao, but they couldn''t stop him. They all had their hands and feet shaved off one by one, and those with bad life were shaved off their heads! "Those who stand against me die!" Zhou Hao showed a fierce look. However, almost all of these people in the arena are mortal martial arts, and there are no monks! How could a group of mortal martial artists stop a cultivator who was already at the eighth level of the Profound Spirit Realm? Zhou Hao rushed through the gang of mortal martial artists, as easily as cutting cabbage. But when the sword of a mortal martial artist slashed on him, it was as if it had been slashed on an iron bell, and it had no effect on the opponent! Everyone was shocked, but because of the Meng family''s heavy rewards, they were not afraid of death, not afraid of breaking their hands and feet! "Everyone, Old City Lord Meng has spoken!" After killing for a while, someone came from elsewhere and shouted: "City Lord Meng has said that if anyone takes off that kid''s head, he is willing to pay fifteen thousand taels of silver to buy that kid''s head!" It turned out that the person came to report the latest news. His shouting made the group of people from the rivers and lakes who were chasing Zhou Hao even more excited! "Kill! Kill this kid, you don''t have to worry about no women, no wine to drink!!" Someone even roared excitedly! Fifteen thousand taels of silver. This is indeed a very generous reward! There are so many people who haven''t been able to earn fifteen thousand taels in their entire lives, or even in two lifetimes! If you have this money, you can become a celebrity in a medium-sized city in an instant! This group of people in the arena has always been idle, and they have always been short of money. This time there is a chance to say goodbye to poverty and despair, and they are naturally desperate to fight for it! Not to mention them, it is Zhou Hao who wants to cut off his head and exchange it for the fifteen thousand taels... "This Meng family is really willing to spend money!" He muttered, and tweeted with some complacency: "This is the first time I know my worth is so high!" In the face of a bunch of crazy mortals, he still sees blood and rushes easily. After killing for a long time, he finally came to the gate of the city. At this time, the city gate was tightly closed unexpectedly, cutting off Zhou Hao''s path. However, why is it not guarded by heavy soldiers? Chapter 160： If you have a son, you have a father! Yes. There is no soldier here at the gate! Do they think that Zhou Hao can be stopped by just a gate? Who gives them confidence? No, they must have other arrangements! When Zhou Hao rushed to the gate of the city and was about to swing open the gate with a scythe, a sword aura suddenly came across the air! He felt that this sword aura was not easy and should not resist hard, so he hurriedly withdrew and avoided. boom! At the moment he dodged, a cyan sword aura struck him, slashing directly on the city wall, cutting the city wall out of a big hole wider than the city gate! ! Crushed rocks flew out like bullets! As soon as the chasers saw this movement, they immediately understood that an expert had acted! So they stopped at once and watched from a distance. Zhou Hao coldly snorted, there really are experts guarding here, no wonder the soldiers have all withdrawn! At the same time, a murderous figure fell on the wall above his head. At the same time, there was a shout: "The madman will leave and pay my son!" It turned out that the old man Meng Haitian, the two sons of the Meng family, has arrived! As soon as Meng Haitian appeared, the group of people from the rivers and lakes who had stopped watching from a distance burst into excitement! "Look at it, it''s City Lord Meng!" "Yes, it''s Lao Meng City Lord! It''s Lao Meng City Lord!" "I heard that Old City Master Meng has just left the pass, and his cultivation is at least the fourth level of the Profound Spirit Realm!" "City Lord Meng has only been in retreat for a few years. There are four levels?" "Then you think, I heard that a few years ago, an expert passed by Qinggang City and was sincerely hospitalized by Old City Lord Meng, and then that expert passed a set of cultivation secrets to Old City Lord Meng, so that he can cultivate enough for him at such an old age. Break through to a higher level!" "That''s really the good fortune of City Lord Meng Lao!" "Hey, poor City Master Meng lost two sons in a row today..." "It seems that that kid is definitely going to be beheaded by City Lord Meng at the gate today!" ... At the end of the discussion, they expressed their resentment towards Zhou Hao! Regarding the story of Meng Haitian''s past, they only remembered those revered versions, and those heinous versions, as if they were diluted by time, made them forget. For example, there is another little-known version of the story about Meng Haitian encountering a master''s practice secret book: Meng Haitian learned that the master possessed a great practice secret book, so he pretended to host a banquet for the master. , But secretly poisoned the wine and vegetables. After poisoning the expert into a waste, he beaten up again, and finally snatched the experts cultivation secrets. He also digs his eyes, cuts his tongue, and digs his ears. After a complete disability, Ren Gaoren wandered into the world. Although I don''t know that this version is really untrue, isn''t this cunning and insidious method just like the two sons of the Meng family acting in the same style? Zhou Hao didn''t wait for Meng Haitian to fall down, he already waved seven or eight pale sword auras at the opponent! At the same time, he shouted to the other party: "Your son''s life cannot be returned to you, and they deserved it. Since you can''t bear them, then I will send you to see them!" "The family should be neat and tidy, right?" After he finished speaking, he slapped another five or six sword auras! When Dao Qi approached the opponent, it disappeared invisible, which was really weird. Meng Haitian saw that the sword spirit swung by the other party quickly disappeared, so he sneered: "I still tell you how good you are, it turns out that it''s nothing more than that!" "Since you can''t pay my son''s life, then go to the funeral of my son!" In his stern shout, the sword aura was dazzled! Chapter 161： Invisible sword spirit! Meng Haitian was shocked when he was halfway down! "This is!" He was surprised and inexplicable, but before he could react, he was surrounded by seven or eight invisible sword auras. Before he could figure out what was happening, the sword aura had launched an attack! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sword was in a mess, and his head headed towards Meng Haitian. He didn''t have time to escape, so he could barely handle it with his sword. Chi Chi Chi Chi! The sword light flickered, and it hit the sword air, bursting out a string of fire, like a firework suddenly bursting in the air. Although Meng Haitian was able to master the swordsmanship, he was caught off guard by the sudden encounter of the sword, and he suffered a lot of injuries. "What kind of sword energy is that? It can change from tangible to intangible! It can stay in place! Terrible..." Someone exclaimed, wondering Zhou Hao''s methods. Zhou Hao''s method of turning sword aura into an invisible way is simply a nightmare for his opponent! Meng Haitian finally landed with great difficulty, with a lot of injuries on his body. He looked at Zhou Hao and said in amazement, "Who are you? Which school?" Zhou Hao sneered: "I am the nemesis of the city lord!" He paused, then asked: "I heard that you are the Old City Lord?" "Huh, that''s right, I am the old city lord of Qinggang City, but you don''t want to kill me!" Meng Haitian was furious, "If you don''t say famous names, you will die even worse!" After finishing speaking, the sword flicked. At the same time, three or five sword lights were separated, and they all rushed towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao didn''t pause either, he pulled away to meet the enemy, and kill him! He waved his scythe, the sword aura dazzled, from the tangible to the intangible, from the exposed to the hidden front, making the opponent scrupulous about secret life and dare not careless. Meng Haitian smiled bitterly, what kind of **** kind of sword is this? His sword light cannot be made invisible, and for Zhou Hao, the speed is too slow. Zhou Hao''s body is like an electric light running across, and like a living fish in the water, extremely sensitive! Before the opponent''s sword light came, he had already flashed elsewhere. Shit! The sword light fell into the air, cut to the ground, and lifted all the bluestone slabs on the ground! Meng Haitian was about to get close to his opponent, but he encountered the invisible sword energy halfway through, so he returned. This invisible sword aura is like a trap set by a hunter, invisible, waiting for the prey to trigger! With more and more invisible sword energy, Meng Haitian has almost collapsed. No matter how he moves, he can always trigger the sword qi, and then he is caught off guard by the sword qi! "Hmph, what kind of skill is your style of play!" he scolded angrily. Zhou Hao sneered: "Why are you still in a hurry? Can''t beat it? If you can''t beat it, give up, there is no shame!" He talked about it. Meng Haitian suddenly became furious and shouted: "Oh, you madman, die!" In his furious rage, he waved his sword and danced wildly, as if he was crazy, and the sword light was pouring out like sunshine, covering his whole body! The invisible sword aura that Zhou Hao issued just now was cut through by him! After breaking the sword, Meng Haitian rushed frantically, and the sword light became even more intense, like a violent storm! Seeing him rushing towards him in a desperate manner, Zhou Hao said in his heart that this old guy is crazy! "Come on, I saw that you were an old man, and I gave you water. Since you have to go after you, I won''t release water anymore!" Zhou Hao roared, his momentum rose! Don''t do two things! He became cold-blooded and ruthless, and the two scythes were waving frantically! Chapter 162： Sad old guy! As Zhou Hao''s scythe wielded more and more crazily, the invisible sword aura became more messy! At this time, Meng Haitian seemed to be trapped in a thorny bush, unable to advance or retreat. He also has no retreat, only brazenly carry it down! However, Zhou Hao''s knife is getting faster and faster, and he is already overwhelmed! "What is your sword technique? Who are you?!" Meng Haitian yelled. He never believed that Zhou Hao was still an ordinary person! Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said, "I told you a long time ago, I am the nemesis of the city lord!" "You! You are crazy enough!" Meng Haitian gritted his teeth. At this moment, Zhou Hao''s scythe slashed on his right arm and cut off his entire right arm on the spot! "what!" Meng Haitian screamed and slashed a sword at the same time, slashing at the opponent. Cang! There was a scream of Jin Ge. His sword slashed on the opponent as if slashed on an iron bell, and could not hurt the enemy! "This!" Meng Haitian was dumbfounded, unbelievable. This is terrible, it is so hard to hurt the sword! How far this body has to be trained! The most difficult practice for monks is the body. The difficulty in refining the body is that at an age like Meng Haitian, he has not trained a strong body, and has not been able to resist the cultivator''s blow. And Zhou Hao was so young that he had trained his body to this point. This is absolutely abnormal! Zhou Hao sneered. In fact, he didn''t know any physical training methods at all, he only knew that he had a talent for hard armor. But the opponent thought he had refined his body like this. "You are not human!" Meng Haitian suddenly called to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao tut, and said, "You''re a bad old man, you can swear if you can''t beat them, right?" "I mean you are not a human race!" Meng Haitian exclaimed. Zhou Hao coldly snorted, "Everyone has noses and eyes, why don''t you say that you are not a human being!" "Huh, fanatic!" Meng Haitian cursed. Zhou Hao shook his scythe: "I''m crazy, I will kill you now!" He suddenly rushed out, double-cutting the sword, forcing Meng Haitian to retreat steadily! Meng Haitian was powerless against Zhou Hao. When the opponent''s double knives are swung, they are airtight when they are guarded, and when they attack, they are stormy! Even if he was a cultivator of the profound spirit realm, he was still unable to stop Zhou Hao''s attack. The crowd around the audience had already retreated a long distance, and they did not dare to approach, for fear of being hurt by those terrible sword auras and sword auras. "They fought too violently, their sword spirit is dazzling!" "This is the first time I have seen such a wonderful fight. It''s exciting!" "But, Old City Lord Meng seems to be about to lose..." "Nonsense! The master of Meng Laocheng has deep skills and clever swordsmanship, how could he lose to a madman!" "That is, the master of Meng Lao''s supernatural power is so great that it is impossible to lose!" ... The crowd talked a lot, unwilling to believe the fact that Meng Haitian had fallen behind and was ready to lose. Meng Haitian was extremely sad. After several years of retreat, just after leaving the customs, I ran into the city lord nemesis! It is hard to fight back even if he is beaten by a younger generation before he can pretend to be a good match! I lost my two sons in a row! What a sad reminder to get home! "A fanatic! A fanatic! Go to hell!" Meng Haitian danced wildly with one arm, his kendo was broken. Zhou Hao coldly snorted: "If you think you are a poor old fellow, I will give you a happy one!" He suddenly got close to his opponent, and the scythe was placed abruptly on the opponent''s neck. The blade was cold and there was no warmth. "A fanatic! A fanatic!" "Ah! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" Meng Haitian was frightened and completely mad, speaking incoherently... Chapter 163： Back to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest! "Send you to see your son!" Zhou Hao shouted sharply, cutting off the scythe mercilessly! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-layer human monk in the mysterious spirit realm, with experience points +44 and evolution points +34!" ... System audio, Meng Haitian went to see his two sons. Zhou Hao is considered to be worthy of the title of "City Lord Nemesis". He swiped several swords at the crowd again, and issued several sword airs to block those who wanted to besiege. Then, he slashed the gate of the city with one blow and swayed out of the city. Now he is known everywhere in the city, and he can no longer play happily in Qinggang City. After leaving Qinggang City, he returned to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. When passing through Fan Beast Mountain Forest, almost all Fan Beasts would greet him when they saw him, because of the last fire fighting incident, none of them can remember, except Zhou Hao! If it weren''t for Zhou Hao, they wouldn''t have a peaceful home now. But now it''s winter, the mortal beasts in the mountains and forests have become rare, and they have already gone to find shelter for the winter. Zhou Hao walked through the mortal beast jungle and went straight into the mountain, going to the Fox God Cave to see Da Qingzi. "Daqingzi should be promoted to spirit beast now, right?" he muttered. During this period of time, he has specially studied "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", and discovered from it that this Qi Refining Jue is simply a practice technique written specifically for animals! He once used this exercise in the human form and animal state, and then found that when using this exercise in the animal state, the breath movement is like washing the muscles and cutting the marrow, making him feel happy! And the speed of refining qi is extremely fast, much faster than refining qi in a human form! Therefore, I know that this exercise is simply designed for animals to refine Qi! As long as it is an animal, if you use this set of exercises to practice, you will quickly improve. And if Fan Beast insists on refining Qi with this technique, it can quickly break through the shackles of Fan Beast promotion to Spirit Beast and become a Spirit Beast! This is a great luck! Daqingzi was able to meet Zhou Hao to teach "Taixuan Qi Refining Jue Part 1", this is its good fortune! I have to say that Da Qingzi really has the foresight, and he has followed Brother Hao long ago, knowing that Brother Hao will never be just a little ant! Now Zhou Hao has to personally teach "Tai Xuan Qi Refining Jue Part 1", which really lives up to its original determination to worship Zhou Hao as its eldest brother and follow Brother Hao! There are not many hibernating guys in the spirit beast forest. The biggest difference between spirit beasts and mortal beasts is that spirit beasts are generally not afraid of water or heat. After all, there are many spirit beasts that carry fire or are extremely cold. Such spirit beasts are basically not afraid of severe cold. Zhou Hao also deeply realized that he would not be afraid of high or low temperatures. In a blink of an eye, he came to the outside of the Fox God Cave. When he first arrived here, he ran into a familiar figure. "Wang Wang! Brother Hao!" A dog bark came from behind. Zhou Hao didn''t need to look back, he already knew what kind of beast came. "Er Gouzi!" He turned his head and yelled. Er Gouzi was very excited: "Brother Hao, you can figure it out. You are not here and Xiaoqingzi is not there. It''s so boring!" It was still blazing flames, and it seemed more sentimental than before. "Then you still disliked Daqingzi before!" Zhou Hao said funny. Ergouzi smirked, and pretended to be stupid to get through. It hasn''t changed at all for so long. Chapter 164： Familiar Ergouzi style "Brother Hao, are you going to see Daqingzi?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao nodded: "It has been a few months, and it should have improved a bit." "Heh~" Er Gouzi suddenly let out a sneer, seemingly not optimistic that Daqingzi will achieve something. Zhou Hao was a little speechless, and the urge to give this beast a mouthful once again surged in his heart! "Do you think Daqingzi can''t succeed?" he asked Ergouzi. Seeing that Zhou Hao''s expression was wrong, Er Gouzi immediately got upset and said, "No, no, Ben Wang thinks Xiao Qingzi can definitely do it!" "Haha." Zhou Hao sneered. Seeing the beast''s contemptuous appearance, he knew that what it was thinking was different from what it said. Er Gouzi grinned, and suddenly took out a hare from behind, and said, "Look, Brother Hao, look, I''ve brought something to Xiao Qingzi!" Zhou Hao looked at the hare, missing a hind leg, it was obviously just torn off, so he wanted to say to Er Gouzi: Are you sure this is not the hare you eat half of? Before he could ask, Er Gouzi said, "Brother Hao, let''s go!" Zhou Hao was surprised and asked, "Are you not afraid of water?" Er Gouzi stretched out his head and glanced at the water pool, and said, "Hey...I want Brother Hao to help me send this hare in to Xiaoqingzi..." "..." Zhou Hao was speechless for a moment, no wonder this beast appeared so timely... He said to Er Gouzi: "Come on, look what''s in the water." "What?" Er Gouzi hesitated and looked into the water. Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden pain in the buttocks, and at the same time, its whole body crashed into the pool of water! "Wow-Wow-Wow-Wow-Wang-Wang Guru~" It yelled several times, but the pool of water poured into its throat when it opened its mouth, choking to death. Puff! The sound of entering water came from the pond again. When Zhou Hao got out of the water, he took Er Gouzi''s leg to dive into the pool. The temperature of the pool at this time is also extremely low, much lower than before! Fortunately, both he and Er Gouzi are spirit beasts, and the ability to keep out the cold is born with them. After diving under the water for a while, when he surfaced again, he was in the Fox God Cave. Wow! The sound of water in the pool of the cave was alarmed, and two beasts emerged. boom! Er Gouzi was thrown ashore by Zhou Hao and fell into the cave hall. His stomach was round and round, and he obviously drank a lot of water. Zhou Hao jumped in the water and went ashore. "You Ergouzi, are you holding on again?" He looked at Ergouzi who was dying uncomfortably. This beast was better than before, and it didn''t faint. "Brother Hao...wow!" Er Gouzi was about to say something weakly, but his chest was tight, his stomach was suddenly churning, and he choked a lot of water... "..." Zhou Hao sighed, feeling so miserable and funny. He stepped on Ergouzi''s round belly, and slammed hard! "Wow!" With the frequency of his effort, Er Gouzi spit out a big mouthful of pool water. He only recovered after vomiting several mouthfuls, and his belly finally collapsed. It slumped on the ground, looking at Zhou Hao with a bitter expression, and said, "Brother Hao, don''t kick me into the water again, or I will! I will!" It put on an unconvincing look. Zhou Hao sneered: "Just you, what are you doing?" He paddled his feet on the ground, making the appearance of another kick. Er Gouzi instantly stunned, grinning dryly, and said: "Brother Hao, if you kick me into the water again, I will be gone, you will lose my cuteness~" "Get out!" Zhou Hao felt sick and decisively kicked out! Puff! The sound of falling water is endless in the cave hall... Chapter 165： Now a non-old-fashioned big blue child! "Little Qingzi! Little Qingzi! Brother Hao and Brother Wang see you coming!" "Where are you, don''t come out to greet you!" "No manners at all, it seems you need an education from your Wang brother!" "Wow, wow~" As soon as Ergouzi walked through the tunnel to the Fox God Dongfu, he started to yell. Zhou Hao walked behind it, looking at the beast looking like a leader inspecting it, he really had the urge to smoke its big mouth countless times! "Okay, let''s stop, stop yelling, do you still want to go into the water?" He squinted at Er Gouzi. "No, no, Brother Hao, I just came up with a voice to give this place a bit of breath~" Er Gouzi laughed. But at this moment, a different voice suddenly came from the cave mansion! "Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi was startled. "Hush!" Zhou Hao made a silent gesture, motioning Er Gouzi not to make a sound. Then, holding up two scythes, he slowly drilled through the two trees, following the direction of the sound. When they reached the innermost corner of the cave, they saw what had happened. The scene before them shocked them directly! That was Daqingzi, who was actually fighting with a big bird! "Brother Hao, it was Xiaoqingzi who let Linniao do it! Let''s help him!" Er Gouzi said, he was about to rush out! Zhou Hao grabbed it and said, "Wait, don''t go out yet!" "What?" Er Gouzi was startled and said, "Brother Hao, that is Xiaoqingzi, it is being done by Linniao! It is just a mortal beast. Although Linniao is not powerful, it is also a spirit beast after all! Xiaoqingzi I can''t do Linniao!" It cried out loudly and looked very anxious. This was the first time it cared about Daqingzi so much! Zhou Hao looked at it in surprise and asked, "Are you sure Daqingzi was **** by Linniao? Do you still think Daqingzi is a mortal beast?" Er Gouzi''s eyes widened, and he watched the battle between Da Qingzi and Linniao. I saw that Daqingzi was much larger than before. At this time, he was wrapping one of Linniaos feet with his tail, and then his body went around a vine on the wall of the cave. Then, he straightened his neck and opened his mouth. Fight against Linniao! This is obviously because it didn''t want Linniao to escape, so it entangled the opponent''s feet and used this awkward posture to fight with the opponent. This also shows that if Daqingzi can''t beat that Linniao, just let go of the tail and let the Linniao go. But it doesn''t let go of its tail like this, it seems to have done so specially, just to trap the Linniao, and then hunt the opponent! "How is it?" Zhou Hao smiled faintly and looked at Er Gouzi: "Do you still think Daqingzi can''t do that Linniao? Do you still think Daqingzi is just a mortal beast?" Er Gouzi said nothing, as if someone slapped her face severely... Although Linniao is not a particularly powerful spirit beast, it is also in the position of a hunter in front of a mortal beast! Those who dare to fight with spirit beasts and still have the upper hand must also be spirit beasts! "Unexpectedly, this young man made such a rapid progress, he would dare to fight the spirit beast!" Zhou Hao admired. Daqingzi''s progress is indeed fast. It has only been a few months before it has already begun to challenge the spirit beasts! "Brother Hao, look at the ground... I''m afraid it''s not the first time that the beast has fought with Linniao..." Er Gouzi said startledly, motioning Zhou Hao to look on the ground where the fight was. Zhou Hao looked over carefully and saw that there were three or five dead corpses of Linniao on the ground... Chapter 166： Ergouzis heartfelt words The corpses of the Linniao Land had obviously been dead for some time, because some body parts had rotted. This also shows that Daqingzi has hunted and killed a lot of linbirds in that position? ! "Is it Daqingzi?" Zhou Hao murmured. Some could not believe that it was the Daqingzi he knew. I think that Daqingzi was just a bully who hid from the treetops when he was going to fight; but now, after only a few months of cultivation, he has the courage to challenge the spirit beasts and hunt them down. Up! This kind of progress is incredible, and it is not what it used to be! "Brother Hao, did we come to the wrong place, or... Xiaoqingzi has been eaten by another Daqingzi..." Er Gouzis eyes widened, in disbelief, scared and frightened! "What nonsense!" Zhou Hao rolled his eyes at it. At this time, the battle between Daqingzi and Linniao had entered a white-hot stage. However, Daqingzi seemed to know the number of attacks of the Linniao, waiting for the Linniao to attack with all its strength, it took the opportunity to bite the Linniaos neck with an electric shot, and its sharp teeth pierced the Linniaos neck. The scales plunge into the flesh of the Linniao! On the spot, a stream of fiery blood spewed from the place where Daqingzi bit Linniao''s neck, like a broken water pipe, and the blood flow continued! "Yeah!" "Yeah!" Linniao made a strange cry of pain, and then kept pecking on Da Qingzi''s body with a sharp beak, pecking off the snake scales on Da Qingzi''s body! Daqingzi''s situation is not getting better! "Brother Hao, let''s help Xiaoqingzi!" Er Gouzi said eagerly. "No!" Zhou Hao flatly refused to interfere with Da Qingzi. "Brother Hao, if we don''t make any more moves, Xiaoqingzi will let Linniao peck to death!" "When it dies, it makes its own way. We can wait for it to collect the body." Zhou Hao said coldly, his eyes always looking at Daqingzi very firmly. He would not think that Daqingzi would die so easily. Moreover, Daqingzi certainly didn''t want him and Ergouzi to go out to help. Er Gouzi was speechless, some did not understand and looked at Zhou Hao with some fear. He felt that this **** ant was really too ruthless, so ruthless to make people feel cold... Since Brother Hao stopped him from helping out, he shouted at Da Qingzi: "Little Qingzi, come on! Kill that stinky bird!" "Come on, you can do it!" "The smelly bird, listen to Ben Wang, that green snake is my brother, if you peck it to death, Ben Wang will eat your whole family!" ... It yelled loudly, like a shrew on the street. It was really hard to hear Zhou Hao''s curse. Zhou Hao reminded it aloud: "Hey, hey, Er Gouzi, can you stop and stop, can you give people a quiet space to play?" "Oh, Brother Hao, you don''t understand, I used harassment tactics to help Xiaoqingzi kill that Linniao!" Er Gouzi said solemnly. Also disturbing enemy tactics... Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m surprised. Didn''t you have a great opinion on Daqingzi before? You want to eat other people, why are you so worried about it now?" "Hey~" Er Gouzi sighed suddenly, and said, "Brother Hao, you don''t know, some time ago, how bored and uncomfortable I was without you playing with Xiaoqingzi." "I think the three of us are just like the good brothers and good buddies that the Human Race often say, no matter what we do, we will do it together! Eat barbecue and eat together! Kill and kill together! Let us share blessings and share difficulties!" It said solemnly, with a very serious tone! Chapter 167： Change Da Qingzis words Looking at the serious and serious Ergouzi, Zhou Hao really felt a little uncomfortable. Is this still Ergouzi? Or is it that Ergouzi has become a sperm? "Brother Hao, there is nothing wrong with what I said? Is it!" Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and replied: "Okay, nothing wrong, you said it well, but you just don''t be too bad, and everything else doesn''t matter!" "Pit?" Ergouzi was confused. "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, pretending not to understand, right? After the man looked at each other, he turned his eyes to see Daqingzi''s place, which was really embarrassing. "Yeah!" The scream of the Linniao finally died. The bird''s head was like a withered flower in autumn, falling weakly. "Hiss~" Da Qingzi spit out Snake Xinzi, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally let go of Linniao. After a good change, it finally faced Zhou Hao and Ergouzi with surprise on their faces! "Brother Hao, Ergouzi, you are here!" It said excitedly. "What are you talking about, called Brother Wang!" Er Gouzi said to Da Qingzi unwillingly. Da Qingzi nodded and said, "Good Ergouzi!" "I''m going!" Er Gouzi almost vomited blood on the spot, but he was helpless. "Daqingzi, your beast is getting better and better!" Zhou Hao said. Da Qingzi smirked and said, "It was all cultivated by Brother Hao!" Zhou Hao laughed too, really happy for Daqingzi''s progress! Er Gouzi wanted to talk a lot again, he said: "And your brother Wang!" It is for no effort and wants to make merit. Zhou Hao caught a glimpse of the hare still held in its paws, and said to Da Qingzi: "Yes, Da Qingzi, thank you Wang Brother, look, it also brought you a little hare! " Speaking of raising Er Gouzi''s paw, he gestured to Da Qingzi to see the hare without a hind leg. Er Gouzi became embarrassed, his face flushed, and looked at Zhou Hao with some embarrassment. Because the hare it caught is a mortal beast... it''s not as big as the Linniao that Daqingzi just hunted... Sure enough, Da Qingzi sneered and said: "This hare that Brother Wang brought is really rare to see in the Spirit Beast Mountain! Haha~" Da Qingzi''s words made Er Gouzi''s face dry, causing Zhou Hao to laugh beside him. Er Gouzi had a thick-skinned face, but he said, "Brother Wang, I''m afraid you can''t eat spirit beasts, hehe~" It grinned, faceless and silly. After some greetings, the three animals started to cook barbecue. It''s better for a few days, and there are roast birds to eat! While preparing, Zhou Hao chatted with Da Qingzi. "Daqingzi, what''s the matter with these linbirds? Are they making nests here for you to meet?" He asked. Daqingzi shook his head and said, "I specially led the Linniao to hunt down!" "Huh?" Zhou Hao was stunned, not understanding the meaning of Daqingzi''s words. Daqingzi looked at him and said, "Brother Hao, didn''t you say that you have to hunt more to make progress?" "Um..." Zhou Hao paused, not knowing what to say. He did talk to Daqingzi about the way to become stronger by hunting, but this method is only suitable for him, because he has a hunting upgrade system, so the more hunting, the faster the progress! But Daqingzi doesn''t have a system, how can he increase his cultivation through hunting? However, more hunting is not without benefits, at least it can strengthen the means of hunting. Just like the Daqingzi now, he has just been promoted to the spirit beast, he can already hunt the Linniao! Chapter 168： Think carefully about the extreme coincidence! "By the way, Brother Hao, I also carved the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" you taught me in this hole!" Da Qingzi said suddenly excited. "Really?" Zhou Hao was also a little surprised and excited, with a feeling of becoming a patriarch... "I''ll take you to see!" Daqingzi said, then led the way. Er Gouzi also stood up from between the two rocks and shouted, "I''ll go take a look too!" Da Qingzi took them to a cave wall, then pointed to the flat stone wall, pointed to the dense rows of weird characters on the stone wall, and said to Zhou Hao: "Look, Brother Hao, that''s it. I have a word. Engraved one word!" When Zhou Hao saw the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1" engraved on the stone wall by Da Qingzi, the surprise on his face turned into consternation, even some incredible and horrified! Because the stone wall on which Daqingzi engraved is exactly where the Fox God carved the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1"! You said it was a coincidence! What is even more ridiculous is that the words used by Da Qingzi are exactly the same as those left by the Fox God at that time! Even the location of the lettering is in the same place! Although he couldn''t understand these words, he was very sure that the words engraved by Daqingzi were left by the Fox God at that time. He thought the words were weird, so when he saw the Fox God carved plate, he was very impressed! "Daqingzi, where did you learn these words?" Zhou Hao asked in a daze. As far as he knows, animals cannot use words. Daqingzi seemed to know that he wanted to ask this. Just after Zhou Hao asked, he explained very naturally: "Brother Hao, these words are my own. Only I can recognize them at the moment, but I will tell you about them later. word." Zhou Hao was shocked again: "The text you came up with?" Being able to create your own words, this kind of wisdom can no longer be matched by an ordinary snake... "I used to go to the human race world and saw a few words used by the human race. I found it very convenient. I wondered if I could use words to record things like the human race, and then I thought of these words!" Daqingzi looked very good. Said disapprovingly. The two dogs didnt know and didnt take it seriously, and said to Daqingzi disgustingly: "You said you, clean up these useless things! They cant understand it, just like that pheasant grilling dirt. of!" It really didn''t know what Daqingzi looked like now, it was beyond its reach. Zhou Hao was inexplicably shocked, and even connected Da Qingzi with the mysterious fox god... even in a daze, he seemed to see the fox **** who was engraved in front of him! See how a little fox can use his own words to record things. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao felt strange and uneasy inexplicably, as if he had been stared at by invisible eyes... Suddenly he remembered the stone carving of a fox eating people, and then he felt in a daze that the invisible eyes that were staring at him were the eyes of the fox in that moment painting! Hiss~ His heart was furry, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. This is too careful to think! It''s like being arranged... "Brother Hao, are you okay?" Da Qingzi asked when he approached Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao reacted in time and said, "I''m fine, I just looked a little fascinated..." He pretended to tusk to hide the look of horror on his face. ... Chapter 169： Is it such a horrible coincidence? "By the way, Brother Hao, with these words, I spent a few more paintings! To record the story of how you taught me to refining Qi!" Da Qingzi said excitedly. Er Gouzi snorted, and said to it: "You really look more and more like those nasty human races!" Daqingzi exhaled and ignored it. It pointed to a few stone carvings on the back of the stone wall, and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, right there!" Zhou Hao looked in the direction it was pointing and saw that there were indeed a few stone carvings, but because they were far away, they couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t see the content of the stone carvings. But even so, he still felt a sense of anxiety. Because of that location, it was the location where the Fox God left the stone carving before! "Not even the content of the stone carving is the same as that of the fox god..." Zhou Hao muttered to himself. Immediately, he and Daqingzi walked over to see clearly. "Brother Hao, this is the first one!" Da Qingzi pointed to the first stone carving and said. I saw the first stone carving depicting a snake, kneeling to a "fairy" who was surrounded by clouds, as if he was apprentice, or begging for something. "Look, Brother Hao, this is a record of when we first met, I begged to recognize you as my eldest brother at that time!" Da Qingzi sneered and explained this stone carving of a green snake worshiping people. "That human race in the cloud and mist, is Brother Hao?" Er Gouzi asked sniffly, "Isn''t Brother Hao a black ant?" "What do you know, I drew a cultivating brother Hao!" Da Qingzi sneered, expressing his dislike of Er Gouzi. It turned out that the "fairy" of Yun Zhengxiawei was Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao looked at this stone carving and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. There was even a look of horror in his eyes. Seeing that he was stunned, Daqingzi didn''t speak, so he continued to explain the second stone carving. On the second stone carving, the snake and the "fairy man" are still painted. The content of this stone carving is: the green snake rolls an ancient book with its tail, and then looks at the "immortal" flying away in the clouds. Daqingzi explained from the side: "Brother Hao, this painting is the story of entering the mountain after you taught me the "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1"!" "I don''t know how to express "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", so I drew a book, hehe~" "I have carved these two pictures for now, and I will continue to do it later!" It said, giggling. On the stone wall, there are only those two stone carvings for the time being, but the story is definitely more than that. At this time Er Gouzi came out again to tear down the stage. It snorted and said, "Hmph, you are obviously talking nonsense. It was Ben Wang who sent Brother Hao to the mountain!" With that said, it also showed a look of contempt with its teeth and nose raised! This look, a lively look! Da Qingzi was speechless, and chose to ignore the beast, instead looking at Zhou Hao, waiting for the other''s evaluation. And Zhou Hao, at this time, was already in a state of consternation and horror. These two stone carvings are exactly the same as those left by the Fox God at that time! The expression is the same, and the location is the same, the only difference is that the character in the painting has changed from a little fox to a little green snake, and the "fairy", although Da Qingzi painted Zhou Hao, he is inexplicable. It coincides with the "fairy" drawn by the fox god! It''s like just changing the fox into the green snake, and the others remain the same. "Am I a''fairy''?" Zhou Hao murmured. He once again thought that Daqingzi had become that little fox at this moment... Chapter 170： Smash! "Brother Hao, Brother Hao?" Da Qingzi called Zhou Hao, who was in a daze. Both he and Er Gouzi were surprised at Zhou Hao who was stuck in a sluggish state. They don''t know why he reacted like this. Suddenly, Zhou Hao spoke. He asked Daqingzi, "What did you just say?" Da Qingzi murmured: "There are only two stone carvings for now..." "Next sentence!" Zhou Hao said. "There will be more paintings in the future...?" Da Qingzi said somehow. But just after it finished, Zhou Hao suddenly shouted, "No!" His voice was sudden and scary, and Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were taken aback. "Brother Hao...what''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Er Gouzi asked in a whisper. Daqingzi was also entangled and said, "Brother Hao, is it a problem with painting?" Zhou Hao looked terrifying, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, his heart and head were filled with the last painting left by the fox god, the stone carving of the fox eating people! What he is very worried about now is, will the next version of the "green snake eat people" appear in the stone carvings Daqingzi will paint next? ! After all, the two stone carvings at the beginning of Da Qingzi and the two stone carvings at the beginning of the Fox God are exactly the same reproductions! It just changed the role. The fox was replaced by a green snake. Zhou Hao stared at Da Qingzi and said sharply, "You can''t paint anymore! No matter what story happens, you can''t paint anymore! Do you know it!" Da Qingzi was startled, and said, "Brother Hao, what''s the matter...?" "What I will teach you in the future, don''t engrave on this stone wall! Don''t paint on the stone wall!" Zhou Hao frowned, his expression serious, and his words were extremely serious! He is not kidding! "... Brother Hao...?" Da Qingzi whispered, without words. Ergouzi knew how to observe words and expressions. When Zhou Hao''s expression didn''t seem to be joking, he immediately yelled to Da Qingzi: "Brother Hao tells you to stop writing and painting on the wall. Don''t do it anymore. Do you understand!" "I..." Daqingzi was puzzled and disappointed. It did not expect such a result. I thought Zhou Hao would be very surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would react like this. "Daqingzi, listen to me, don''t engrave and portray anymore, now, get rid of these, can''t keep it!" Zhou Hao said. In fact, he doesn''t know what the fox cannibalism represents, or whether it represents good or bad. Anyway, he just feels very strange and uneasy. "Come on, tidy up what you got." Er Gouzi said. Daqingzi was puzzled, puzzled, and didn''t understand why Zhou Hao did this. And Zhou Hao didn''t explain anything to it, just like that, he wanted to get everything off the stone wall. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of air, and slashed directly towards the stone wall, cutting the text and stone carvings on the stone wall into a piece of rubble! "Well, Brother Hao said that if you destroy it, you will destroy it!" Da Qingzi said decisively. Its tone was like a broken jar, and like a suddenly cruel person, deciding to destroy something. It climbed up the stone wall, wrapped its tail around a stone, and then smashed the characters and depictions on the stone wall fiercely, and it broke the characters that it personally typed one by one, and it broke the meticulous paintings! Seeing that its stones hit the depiction of it and Zhou Hao, it broke and separated the green snake and the "fairy" in the painting on the spot... Chapter 171： Closed-door practice! The text and depiction have been finished. The three animals sat around the stone tables and chairs, eating barbecue, and chatting while eating. "Brother Hao, what are your plans next?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao said coughing, and said, "Lets stay here for a while!" "Here?" Daqingzi hesitated, referring to the Fox God Cave Mansion, a secret and attractive place. "Yes, it''s here. During this period of time, I will also be here to practice for a while." Zhou Hao nodded and said. He went on to say: "In more than a month, it will be the day when Tai Xuanzong''s winter hunting trial begins. I will retreat and practice the sword technique, just in case." "Brother Hao, what does the trial of Human Race care about us?" Er Gouzi was puzzled, but as if thinking of something, he said anxiously: "Brother Hao, you won''t be!" "Want to hunt... Terran monk again...?" It was startled, somewhat unbelievable. Zhou Hao shook his head and nodded, and then said: "It depends on the situation. If there are monks who don''t have eyesight, you can kill a few!" Daqingzi said to Ergouzi: "What do you know, Brother Hao has important things to do in life, when that happens, we must do our best to help Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi was not convinced, and shouted at it: "If Ben Wang doesn''t understand, then what do you know?!" Da Qingzi smiled diagonally and said, "Of course I understand!" Speaking to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also smiled and said, "Daqingzi understands me!" "Know what? What are you talking about?!" Er Gouzi became anxious. Zhou Hao deliberately didn''t tell it, just because it looked anxious. "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know it!" Er Gouzi snorted, lowered his head and ate the barbecue in disdain. For the next time, the three beasts stayed in the Fox God Cave Mansion to practice. Those two dogs were really boring, and didn''t dare to go out by themselves, so they could only accompany Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi in the Fox God Cave. Within a few days, it also thought about cultivation, so it took the initiative to kill Zhou Hao to ask for "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to learn cultivation. According to it, if you don''t practice anymore, you might be overtaken by Daqingzi, and you will be bullied by it in the future! As a result, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi practiced in the cave hall of Fox God Cave Mansion every day, while Zhou Hao practiced swordsmanship in the tunnel. He himself didnt know why he went to practice in a tunnel where his hands were so dark that he could not see his fingers, and he had to practice with his eyes closed. Anyway, he simply felt that in the dark, he could be more focused and put himself in a kind of killing. In a depressed atmosphere. This way you can practice the knife better! When he got to the back, he even thought of a stranger way of practicing the knife. Practice knives underwater! He dived underwater, let himself be wrapped and pressed by the water, and then swung and cleaved in the water! He even released his sword air in the water! Let the sword qi chop in the water, and practice the sword qi to be domineering! Swinging a knife underwater and swinging a knife on land are like a world of difference! The resistance arm in the water is much bigger on land! Moreover, he has to emit a sword gas underwater! That''s harder! Fortunately, he has a talent for water, making him like a flexible fish in the water, like a fish in water, come and go freely! This kind of abnormal knife practice is just to wait until the winter hunting trial of Emperor Xuanzong, so that people can stop killing people, and gods can stop killing God! Only then can I have a chance to approach Yun Yan! After all, I dont know what kind of monk I will run into at that time, and if I run into a powerful thing, I cant eat it! Chapter 172： Zhou Haos big plan! There is a good saying: Your opponent is reading a book, your enemy is sharpening a knife, your girlfriend is losing weight, and the next door Lao Wang is training his waist! If you don''t work hard, then one day you will be dumped a hundred and eighty streets by those bastards! So, work hard, Sao Nian! Now, Lao Zhou next door is already practicing knife. Zhou Hao is in the human form and the ant form at the same time, practicing both the scythe and the broadsword. He also set a goal and plan for himself. After Taixuanzong''s winter hunting trial is over, he will temporarily leave the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest and go to the outside world to see how bizarre this strange world is! He had been in Qinggang City for a long time a few days ago and had heard a lot of information about this world. People from the rivers and lakes of Qinggang City said that this world is called "Daluo Realm." Daluo Realm is vast and boundless. It is divided into four main regions: the Eastern Territory, the Southern Wild Animal Territory, the Western Holy Territory, and the North Sea Seven Continents. Among them, the seven continents of the North Sea are in the vast sea, and there are seven relatively large lands, which together form the "seven continents of the North Sea." And I heard that there are dragons in the seven continents of the North Sea! This is Zhou Hao''s favorite point! Because he wants to kill a dragon, see how it feels... The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest where he is located is in the Southern Wild Beast Frontier, which is often referred to as "Southern Xinjiang". Because Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest is the main existence of the Southern Wild Animal Frontier, that''s why it got the name of the Animal Frontier. However, the Southern Wild Animal Frontier is not only the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, but also several states and regions, each of which is extremely broad, and its customs and customs are also different. Moreover, I heard that all places far away from the forests of beasts are prosperous! Only the cities around Wan Beast Mountain Forest belong to remote areas, poor mountains and bad waters! Therefore, the cultivators of the Profound Spirit Realm who walk everywhere outside are simply rare in these remote and poor cities! Through Qinggang City, it can be seen that the monks of the Profound Spirit Realm who are casual cultivators can be the city lord and dominate one side, which shows how rare and unpopular cultivation careers in remote areas are. Cultivation is more common in the areas outside the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, and monks walk everywhere, and there are various cultivation sects and cultivation families blooming everywhere! The monks in the Profound Spirit Realm are not even worth mentioning in their eyes! Zhou Hao also heard that the monks outside the big brother level would have their own mounts. Their mounts all start with mysterious-level spirit beasts, and even more advanced beasts! As soon as he heard about this, he had an idea: Go hunting down the mounts of those monastic monks! Anyway, many spirit beasts were hunted down in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. The reason why he wanted to go out for training was because in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, it was really difficult for him to go deeper into the mountain forest. Because of personal level reasons, the further in, the stronger the fierce beast he encounters, and he can''t deal with it at all. Before, it was because he was desperate to stay in the mountains, so he went out to relax in Qinggang City. This time, he also wants to go out and relax, and when he has a higher cultivation base and gains more skills, he will return to the forest and go deeper into the forest! "If you can kill a dragon, how many experience points will you get? How many evolution points?" "Will you get talent? What talent will it be?" Zhou Hao was thinking about it. "The beauty of southern Xinjiang is in Qinzhou, and the beauty of Qinzhou is in Yun''s house!" "Qinzhou beauty...hehe, if you don''t take a look, isn''t it a loss, isn''t it a trip to this world for nothing?!" He laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth... Chapter 173： Get out of the snow! "Little Qingzi, come and see, it''s snowing again!" Looking at the dome of the cave hall, Er Gouzi shouted like flowers. It called Daqingzi, and saw that the other party did not move, so he called again several times. "Little Qingzi, Daqingzi!" "Come and see, it''s snowing, a beautiful thief!" Er Gouzi''s voice was like a big horn, blaring in the cave hall, making it uncomfortable for people''s ears! Daqingzi, who was concentrating on cultivating, finally couldn''t help the noise, and shouted from a distance: "You bastard, isn''t it snowing? Haven''t you seen it? What''s so beautiful that it will delay my concentration on cultivation!" Said it was cultivation, but after speaking, it also appeared from a treetop and came to Ergouzi. The dome''s patio is sprinkled with white snow like goose feathers, setting off the fox **** cave hall like a paradise, and like a paradise! "It''s really pretty..." Da Qingzi sighed. The true incense law is so magical! "Is it time?" Er Gouzi underestimated. "When?" Da Qingzi couldn''t remember what it was. Er Gouzi stared, and said, "Brother Hao has been waiting for a long time!" Only then did Da Qingzi come to realize: "Oh! Tai Xuanzong winter hunting trial!" "Where''s Brother Hao? Are you still practicing?" it asked. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "Brother Hao has been underwater for a long time, and he hasn''t come out for several days!" Da Qingzi nodded. Er Gouzi seemed to have thought of something again, and said, "Didn''t Brother Hao go out first, right?" "Then you didn''t go into the water to see?" Da Qingzi asked. Er Gouzi whispered and said, "Do you really don''t know or fake? Ben Wang dare not go into the water!" "..." Da Qingzi was speechless. The two beasts came to the cave hall where they sacrificed and came to the pool. At this time, the water pool in front of me was already frozen, and the openings in the dome of the cave hall were also sprinkled with snow. The white and bright snowflakes fell into this dark and silent cave hall, always feeling out of place. The snowflakes had come by accident, disturbing the silence and darkness in the cave hall. However, the two scenes seem to not bother each other and complement each other. It is also like this puff of snow that should have fallen into this cave hall, and both scenes are perfect! The pool has frozen, a thick layer. The water under the ice should be extremely cold, right? ! Could Zhou Hao be below? Ergouzi jumped on the ice and slid back and forth like a skating. With its weight, the ice did not collapse. It seems that the ice is very strong and thick! "Brother Hao should have gone out, such thick ice, such cold water, if it''s not a fish, who wants to stay in the water for so long?" It said somewhat disappointed. But at this moment, Da Qingzi looked under the ice layer, as if he saw something creeping? Wriggling on the ice? ! It immediately called to Er Gouzi: "Er Gouzi, I advise you to come ashore quickly!" "Why go on the shore, call Wang Ge! If you call Ben Wang, I will consider whether to go ashore or not!" Er Gouzi said confidently. Daqingzi sighed, and said to it: "It''s fine if you don''t come up, then you wait to get into the water!" Er Gouzi was taken aback, and exclaimed: "What are you talking about? Why do you tell me to wait to get into the water?" As it said, it bounced twice on the ice, and then said, "Look, it''s very strong!" "Cough..." Da Qingzi snorted and shook his head. If you don''t listen to my Daqingzi''s words, you will suffer a disadvantage in front of you! Chapter 174： Out of the water! Ergouzi was so terrible that he didn''t want to go ashore, he just wanted to sneak around on the ice. And what Daqingzi saw under the ice layer was rushing ashore at an extremely fast speed. I saw a group of black shadows rushing up under the ice, and then it seemed to be waving something, a knife? As soon as he waved, there was a faster and more domineering "qi", which was breaking through the ice, about to rush out of the ice! In a twinkling of an eye, that sword air had already rushed to the ice. Click~ boom! A sound like an explosion sounded abruptly, echoing endlessly in the cave hall! The ice layer exploded with the explosion, ice cubes were flying everywhere, and ice chips were everywhere! The ice layer of the pool was washed up and broken, and the ice layer on the entire pool surface was broken into small pieces, and then it sank to the bottom or floated around. The surging power of that sword gas continued to rush upwards, rushing out of the courtyard opening of the dome of the cave hall, seeming to cut away the wind and snow, so that the wind and snow stopped falling in an instant. "Wow, wow, wow, wow~" There was a bark of dogs. It turned out that Ergouzi fell into the water and was struggling to prevent himself from sinking into the water, but while he called, the pool water poured into his mouth. After a while, he filled his belly up again! "Wang Wang, save Ben Wang! Wang Wang Gululu~" Er Gouzi roared for help. Before Daqingzi went into the water, a human race had already washed up at the bottom of the lake! This person is Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao got out of the water with a "crash", grabbed Er Gouzi''s hind leg and threw it ashore directly! And he, stepping on a piece of ice floe, took advantage of his strength to bounce and jumped ashore! After landing, he changed back to the form of an ant, like a giant elephant landing! "Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi quickly greeted him. "How are you doing?" Zhou Hao asked. Daqingzi nodded and said, "I have made a lot of progress!" "Can you transform into a human form?" "Not yet..." Da Qingzi lowered his head, a little ashamed. Zhou Hao sighed slightly, not to blame or anything, after all, it would be impossible to cultivate an adult in such a short time without systematic blessing! The big crocodile and electric wolf before were also the techniques left by the practice of the fox god, but after a few years of practice, they have not cultivated a human form. You can imagine how difficult this road is! Unlike Zhou Hao, a humanoid template was awakened by one hundred people. "Then you are good at cultivating here. There was a big crocodile who practiced this method before. After a few years of practice, I saw that it has a human appearance, but your aptitude is much better than that of the big crocodile. I believe you can cultivate into adults in a few years. That''s it!" Zhou Hao said. Suddenly remembering the big crocodile that could stand and walk at the time, he realized that the big crocodile was the first appearance of a human form. "Brother Hao, what do you mean?" Da Qingzi felt that there was something in his words, so he asked. Zhou Hao looked at Da Qingzi in surprise, and felt that his intelligence was much higher than before! He said to Daqingzi, "I''m going out this time!" "Out?" "Yes, go to learn more skills and come back into the deeper mountains!" "Brother Hao, you have all gone out, do you want to come back into the mountain?" "That is required!" "There are many fierce beasts in the mountains, and when I kill to the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, maybe I can become the master of the abyss! Hahahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed wildly, as if he had become the master of the abyss at this moment! Chapter 175： Go find a beauty! "..." Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao in a daze. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Just kidding, I just go out to see, if I can''t get Miss Yun Yan, then I will go to Qinzhou!" He looked at the entrance of the dome and said: "It''s snowing, Xiaoxue should have arrived, Tai Xuanzong''s winter hunting trial should have begun, I have to go and have a look!" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi wanted to go out together, but they were stopped by Zhou Hao. "Now it is estimated that there are all monks outside. If you go out, you might run into them. With your cultivation base, it is impossible to fight with them. For the sake of safety, you continue to cultivate here and I will go out alone. That''s fine." Zhou Hao said. Presumably after the trial of Emperor Xuanzong began, a group of monks poured into the mountain, which was also a disaster for the spirit beast! The spirit beasts of the lower rank are too late to hide! Before, it was only the monks entering the mountains to try their swords, and the spirit beasts in the mountains were scared to retreat. This time the monks entered the mountains on a large scale, wouldn''t it come like a surge! Ergouzi has experienced a monk''s raid. As soon as it heard Zhou Hao talk about it, it immediately said to Da Qingzi: "Yes, yes, Brother Hao is right, we can''t beat those bastards, they are all terrible bastards, it''s best for us to hide here. But that''s it!" Da Qingzi still wanted to go out with Zhou Hao to kill a few cultivators, but when Er Gouzi said that, he was a little hesitant. "Oh, Xiaoqingzi, listen to Brother Wang, let''s just stay here, it can be dangerous outside!" Er Gouzi persuaded, "You don''t know, the few times when those rascals went into the mountain for winter hunting. , Killed a bunch of spirit beasts, very powerful!" It even started to say some terrible words to scare Daqingzi. Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao..." Before he finished speaking, he was snatched by Zhou Hao. "Daqingzi, stay here with Ergouzi and practice hard. When you are all cultivating adults, I will take you into the mountains to kill the fierce beasts!" Zhou Hao said. Daqingzi nodded, thinking that it was really inappropriate to go out, so he chose to stay. Although it is now a spirit beast, it is still affected by the weather and has difficulty moving. Snakes are cold-blooded animals, and they are the most afraid of low temperatures. If this time before, they would have been hiding for the winter! Even now, it is still affected. If it weren''t for the Fox God Dongfu and the flames on Ergouzi''s body, it really couldn''t bear to go to hibernation. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi sent Zhou Hao into the water and watched him leave. Puff! The sound of water suddenly started, and the water splashed around like ice needles! The water temperature is extremely low, and the swimming fish under the water are even frozen and motionless. Zhou Hao plunged his head into the water like an active swimming fish, traveling through the water with a speed record of love. Even on the way, he caught a few big fish and went ashore for a while. After a while, he walked through the pool outside and came under the ice on the water. But when he was under the ice, he saw two figures moving on the ice. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be two people! Because of the silence around him, he could clearly hear what the two people on the ice were talking about. "It turns out that it is the disciple of Tai Xuanzong who is undergoing the winter hunting trial. It seems that the day I calculated is just right, and it will not be early or late!" Zhou Hao murmured after listening to the ice master''s chat. Chapter 176： Hunt the monk! Zhou Hao thought that the day he would come out would be earlier or later than the day of the winter hunting trial of Emperor Xuanzong, but he did not expect that this time would be just right! No, it happened that just after leaving the cave, I ran into a monk from Tai Xuanzong! He didn''t plan to go out first, he planned to see what the two men were going to do. I only heard the two people on the ice chatting. "Zhang Xuan, are you sure there really are spirit beasts here?" "Meng Yun, listen to me, nothing wrong!" "Are you sure? There is a lifeless here, except for Xue, there is not even one that can move! There will be spirit beasts?" "Just under the water, there is a hole with spirit beasts in it. Moreover, those spirit beasts are all sacrificed. They are half dead. We can catch the spirit beasts and return the results without using any hands! "Isn''t this cheating? If the monitoring brother finds out, we will be wiped out!" "Hey, don''t worry, this is a restricted area, Senior Brother Monitoring will not come here!" "But, Zhang Xuan, do you remember that when Lin Xiao from Qinggangyuan came here to try hunting a few months ago, he died here...!" "Hey, I thought you were worried. Lin Xiao from Qinggangyuan is just a wine bag and rice bag. What can he do? I guess he can''t even deal with a yellow-level spirit beast!" "Are you sure we won''t run into the spirit beast that killed Lin Xiao?" "Don''t worry, I still look forward to the beast coming out. If it dares to come out, I will stab it to death!" "..." "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak?" "Look below the ice layer...it seems like something is digging up...!" "What the hell?" ... boom! Wow! The sound of an ice layer suddenly bursting apart, followed by broken ice cubes and water splashing everywhere! From underwater, there was a dark, giant elephant-like figure rushing up! "ant?!" The two on ice shouted! The Tai Xuanzong disciple named Meng Yun had been vigilant, so the moment Zhou Hao broke the ice out of the water, he jumped to the shore and escaped! However, the Taixuanzong disciple named Zhang Xuan, because he had not cared about the danger, did not escape in time when the ice was broken. He was hooked on the spot by Zhou Hao''s scythe and couldn''t move! "Hey, let you not listen to advice!" Zhou Hao let out a grin, and at the same time the scythe was applied! Puff! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" ... The system sound echoed, and Zhang Xuan''s life came to an end. "Ah! Ah! Ant! Ant! Big black ant!" On the shore, Meng Yun yelled and screamed, so frightened, he ran away! "Hey, what do you do when you run so fast! Don''t run, I''ll have fun with you! Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed, happily! After laughing, the disciple of Tai Xuanzong is really weak and courageous. He obviously has no skills, but he dares to be so arrogant! "That''s really fun. Slowly play with you. Since we are all here, let you know that our spirit beasts are not something you rascals can afford!" He made up his mind to have a good time with Tai Xuanzong''s bastards! Just like the time when dealing with the Beast Hunting League, if you don''t show some color, they really think that the spirit beast is for them to kill! After thinking about it, catch up with the running away Meng Yun. If you are lucky, you might run into Yun Yan! Chapter 177： A black ant with a scythe! "Damn! Ants!" Howling, Meng Yun rushed down the Fox God Mountain and ran to the place where there were many disciples of Tai Xuanzong. Seeing that there was a line in front of him, he quickly ran to meet that team. Someone in the team had seen him from far away, and when he approached, they couldn''t help laughing at his embarrassed appearance. A disciple with broken eyebrows asked Meng Yun, "Meng Yun, what''s the matter with you? Did you let some big spirit beast be killed? Haha~" Another said: "I usually ask you to practice harder. You have to practice. Now, I''m afraid you let the first and second level yellow spirit beasts chase here, right?" Others asked: "Meng Yun, aren''t you with Zhang Xuan? Why did you only see your kid sneaking back, Zhang Xuan?" Meng Yun panted for a while, and it took a while before he came back, and then said, "Zhang Xuan, Zhang Xuan has already been killed by that spirit beast!!" "What!!" Several people were shocked. "You and Zhang Xuan can''t deal with that spirit beast?" someone asked. Meng Yun shook his head, his eyes were still in shock, and said: "We, we don''t even have a chance to fight back..." Everyone was even more surprised: "What!!" "You two, don''t even have a chance to fight back?!" "What spirit beast did you run into?" They asked Meng Yun in disbelief. Although they are in the forest of spirit beasts, their current location is not considered to be deep into the forest, so the level of spirit beasts they can encounter is not too high. Normally, one of them, a monk with a level five or more in the Yellow Spirit Realm, can already hunt spirit beasts in the mountains and forests alone. And those who hunt together in a team are going to go deeper in the mountains and forests and work together to deal with higher-order spirit beasts! The results of the winter hunting trial of Emperor Xuanzong are calculated based on the spirit beasts hunted. Generally, the higher the level of spirit beasts hunted, the higher the score obtained. Even a high-level spirit beast, such as a mysterious beast, can surpass the points obtained by hunting ten yellow-rank spirit beasts! This is the benefit of hunting high-level spirit beasts! Therefore, this group of people thought that Meng Yun had encountered a high-level spirit beast, and they became interested. Who expected-- Meng Yun said in horror, "It''s a black ant!!!" Everyone was shocked: "Ant?!" "Yes! A black ant, it came out from under the water! The body is super big! It is bigger than an elephant!" Meng Yun moved an exaggerated metaphor. His movements seemed exaggerated, but what he said was not exaggerated at all. However, the group of people who listened to him still thought his analogy was too exaggerated. "Meng Yun, are you scared stupid?" "An ant bigger than an elephant?" "Are you sure you read it right?" Several people looked at him, and they were a little contemptuous. Meng Yun explained: "I''m not mistaken! It''s just a **** ant, rushing out of the water and killing Zhang Xuan!" "That''s right!" He thought of something, and continued: "That ant has two hands that look like a scythe! Zhang Xuan was killed by its scythe!" "Are you sure you read it right?" "There is no ant spirit beast in the spirit beast spectrum." "That is, it''s still a **** ant, but it''s still coming out of the water. Is it a big fish or an ant fish?" "I said Meng Yun, you didn''t just make up a story, do you want to join our team?" Everyone started to laugh, thinking that this Meng Yun was just making up. ... Chapter 178： The **** ant is here! "Why do you think so?" Meng Yun said without argument, "I dare to swear to the heavens that what I said is true, not nonsense at all!" He was stern, not joking or telling lies at all! Just after he finished speaking, a young man suddenly stared in a direction behind Meng Yun, and then said in a daze: "A black ant grows bigger than an elephant..." Meng Yun didn''t look behind him, but only looked at his fellow doormate, thinking that the other person was talking to him, so he nodded and said, "Yes, it is much bigger than an elephant!" The colleague still said in a daze: "There are two hands like sickles..." Meng Yun nodded again: "Yes, yes, its hands are like holding two scythes!" He thought that the other party finally believed what he said, and he couldn''t help getting a little excited. The other party suddenly pointed behind him and said: "Come...come...it...comes..." Everyone was startled and asked: "Who is here?" The same door said: "Black ants, black ants bigger than elephants, are coming...!!!" After hearing his words, everyone looked in the direction of his fingers, and saw that there was really a black ant rushing towards them! Everyone was shocked, but only Meng Yun. He did appear excited, as if he had seen Hope running towards him. He pointed to the **** ant and exclaimed with excitement: "See if it is a black ant that is bigger than an elephant, I didn''t lie to you!" He was so excited that he could not wait for everyone to applaud him and nod! He even wanted to applaud Zhou Hao, who was running over, because it was Zhou Hao who made him exhale! His gang of friends already seemed panicked. Although they teamed up to deal with more powerful spirit beasts, they really encountered it at this time, but they were terribly panicked! After all, it was the first time they entered the mountain to hunt in winter, and it was the first time they faced such a ferocious black ant. Although Zhou Hao is an ant, an ant of such a size is really scary! "Don''t panic everybody!" someone shouted: "No matter how big it is, it''s just an ant. Where can it go?" He drew out his sword and exclaimed: "Aren''t we going to deal with more powerful guys, how come we run into a mere ant and get scared like this?! What a shame!" He snorted, saying that everyone was just shocked by the appearance of the **** ant. A group of panicked fellow monks, after listening to his words, really calmed down. They were really just shocked by Zhou Hao''s amazing body shape just now. After the shout of the same door just now, they just woke up like a dream and calmed down. As a result, everyone drew out their swords and formed a formation to defend against the enemy, ready to hunt down this **** ant! "The mere ants, the level is probably not much higher!" someone muttered. Meng Yun said in real time, "Don''t underestimate that black ant, Zhang Xuan was killed by it!" He was very serious in persuading, but his colleagues still mocked that he and Zhang Xuan were incompetent. "Cut, Zhang Xuan guy, a wine pouch and rice bag, what can he do?" "Fortunately, he is dead, otherwise, how could he go back to the sect and tell everyone that he was defeated by an ant?" "Hahaha!" ... Chapter 179： Waiting for the takeaway! "Everyone, if this black ant is used to soak health-preserving wine, its size, it will surely be able to make a few large tanks of good health-preserving wine!" a disciple shouted. "At that time, we will not be able to drink the black ant health wine in the entire Chengfengyuan!" "Isn''t it, black ants, health wine, anti-fatigue and nourishment!" ... Someone agreed, and some even sang. It was terrible! Zhou Hao rushed all the way, approaching the disciples of Tai Xuanzong, and heard them talking about black ant health wine. As soon as someone said about the black ant health wine, he was so angry! "I hate that others say black ant health wine in front of me, you guys, you are dead!" He roared and rushed to the Tai Xuanzong disciple. "It''s coming, do it!" Tai Xuanzong''s disciples shouted in unison, and then quickly lined up, using the sword formation to deal with the **** ant! As soon as they set up the sword formation, they saw that the black ants did not know which part to use, and they spewed out several fireballs, coming fiercely, like a rain of fire and meteor! "Block it! Block it!" When they saw the fireball, they panicked and waved their swords to block the fireball. However, the fireball was like rain, it was fierce and terrifying, and it directly disrupted the sword formation they had just set up! What made them even more frightened was that when the **** ant was dancing with its scythe, a wave of domineering and sturdy sword aura came out! Sword spirit? There are beasts that use sword qi? ! The Taixuanzong disciples were all shocked and dumb. It is not surprising that a human monk can emit a sword aura, but a beast can also emit a sword aura! This is rare! A few of Taixuanzong''s disciples were all cultivators in the Huang Ling realm, and they couldn''t use Qi to condense and kill profound skills, just like a martial artist, so facing this extremely special spirit beast, they were immediately stretched. "It''s over, this beast is a profound beast!" someone exclaimed. Profound beasts refer to mysterious beasts of the Profound Rank. Profound Rank beasts have natural profound abilities, such as those that control fire, control water, and even have their intelligence developed. They also know how to use Qi to condense the profound abilities, their power is very scary. ! "It doesn''t matter if he is a spirit beast or a profound beast, kill!" The bold disciple still screamed: "If we hunted down the profound beast, then there is no need to worry about the score!" "Hey, the sword qi that the beast just issued is gone?" Several disciples noticed that the sword qi issued by the black ant disappeared in half, and they couldn''t help but wonder. Another self-confident disciple said: "Haha, that''s because the beast''s sword energy is too weak, this can cut such a distance!" "Haha, return a profound beast, I think we overestimate this beast!" "We are all frightened by ourselves, rush, let this beast know the power of the Six Swords of Our Chengfeng Academy!" Those few Emperor Xuanzong didn''t know what they were thinking, so they rushed towards Zhou Hao with their brains hot. What they didn''t expect was that in front of them, there was a strand of invisible sword energy waiting for their arrival, densely distributed, as long as they touched that piece of invisible sword energy, they would be killed instantly! Zhou Hao no longer rushed forward, but just sat down and watched these ignorant and fearless rascals send the head up. According to what he said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi, this is: Waiting for the opponent to deliver the food! Chapter 180： Want you to collapse! "Look, the beast stopped and didn''t dare to rush over!" "I''ve said that the beast is nothing terrible. Let''s take a look. When he saw us rushing over, he was so scared to move!" "Hahaha, the black ant health wine that we had in the morning has been sold out..." Puff! The voice of a disciple rushing forward stopped abruptly, and then, the head fell to the ground! Zhou Hao was enjoying the reverberation of system prompts in real time. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations on the host''s level upgrade to the ninth mysterious rank!" ... This system prompt sound has not yet fallen, and several system prompts sounded. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" "Ding! It is detected that the human monk possesses the skill "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art", is it deprived?" ... "deprivation!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a new skill: "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Technique"!" ... To Zhou Hao, this string of electronic sounds is almost like a natural sound! "I will be able to go up one step soon! Hahaha!" He sat leisurely, laughing like a barbell. The remaining disciples did not dare to move rashly. They just saw their companions without warning, their heads falling! This feeling of excitement and fear was so terrible that they stayed where they were and did not dare to move forward, for fear that the next person would be themselves. "see it?" "Have you seen it?" "Who saw it?" "Whoever sees it, just say it!" ... The remaining Tai Xuanzong disciples began to scream, and asked the people next to them if they had seen how those companions died just now. They have begun to collapse from the bottom of their hearts, and now they are all enemies. They feel that everything around them is dangerous, and they may lose their lives everywhere! "How did they die?" "Ahhhhh! I''m going to collapse!" ... The leaders of these disciples have fallen to the ground, and now the rest are just leftovers and people who have no opinion. Without a leader to lead, they don''t know what to do. That Meng Yun was among these people. Because he had been on guard just now and didn''t risk taking the lead, so he was able to escape. However, now he is also panicked and trapped in place, unable to move. Someone asked him, "Meng Yun, you fought with that black ant, what kind of monster is that beast?" Meng Yun was stunned and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know!" "You don''t know? How did Zhang Xuan die?" "When we ran into that beast, we didn''t even have a chance to shoot..." Meng Yun''s pupils dilated, and the scene of Zhang Xuan being torn apart by a **** ant with a scythe was still vivid, and the lingering fears remained! Everyone couldn''t help but look at the black ant who was sitting leisurely and seemed to be watching a play, and there was a fear in their hearts. If they can survive this time, they won''t have a good impression of ants from now on! "I can''t stand it anymore, I want to leave here!" a disciple said in a voice. After speaking, he turned and fled, but... Chapter 181： Promote to the level! Puff! A sharp and **** voice came, and the disciple who ran away died, but was cut off by an invisible sword! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to Tier 1!" ... "Wow! It''s finally the ground level!" Zhou Hao exclaimed with excitement! His body, at the same time as it is upgrading, has grown a lot! Now his body shape, let alone bigger than an elephant, the elephant is already a younger brother in front of him! When he was excited, he was also moved by himself. From the beginning, small ants the size of rice grains have grown to be bigger than elephants today! From mortal beasts to spirit beasts; from low level 0 to today''s 1st level! This journey is amazing and inspirational! The little ant with a dream at the time is moving toward his dream step by step, reaching the top of the food chain step by step, and becoming the master of the abyss of his dream step by step! "I will succeed!" Zhou Hao looked at the sky and reiterated his dream to God once again! "Sword energy! It''s sword energy!" Tai Xuanzong''s disciple cried. This time they finally saw clearly how the same door died, It turned out to be a series of invisible sword energy at work! And these invisible sword auras were Zhou Hao''s sword auras just now, but I don''t know what method was used to make the sword auras invisible! "How can this be!" "How does it do it?!" "A beast will give out a sword gas?" ... Everyone was shocked and inexplicably, and they felt like a washing machine in their hearts. "Hmph, I won''t play with you anymore, wasting time!" Zhou Hao exhaled coldly, waving his scythe! laugh! A sword came out with great strength, curled up with snowflakes, destroyed trees and folded trees, and rushed towards those disciples! boom! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed two cultivators of the Seventh Layer of the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +72 and evolution points +52!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +35 and evolution points +25!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" ... The system prompts continued to sound, and it became a beautiful piece of music in Zhou Hao''s head! "Damn!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. The sword energy he issued just now was far more powerful than the level he had achieved before! "Is this the effect of reaching the ground level?!" He muttered in shock. "No, how come so many experience points are earned and the level is not improved?" He felt strange. The experience points earned just now are more than one hundred, right? He quickly opened the system panel to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 1 Talents: Yellow Tier 1 Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Harvesting 1/100 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Hard Armor 1/100 (+), Ten Tusk 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) Introduction to "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Technique" 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 406 Experience value: 242/1000 ..." ... Chapter 182： New disciple of Taixuanzong! "I''m going...!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, the level of upgrade experience required to reach 1000! This means that the difficulty of level upgrade is several times higher than the original level? Previously, you only needed to accumulate 100 experience points to upgrade to the first level. You only need to hunt down a few spirit beasts or a few monks to reach the first level. But now it seems that a few spirit beasts or a few monks are far from being able to meet the demand. "Do you want me to hunt more crazily?!" Zhou Hao muttered, and there was an impulse in his heart! He changed into a man-shaped model, found a figure that matched him among those Taixuanzong disciples, then stripped off each other''s clothes and pants, and changed them into himself. In this way, he is also a "Taixuanzong disciple." Up! Taixuanzong''s disciples'' costumes are mainly blue and white, and they look like they are covered in blue sky and white clouds. I thought it was cold, so my robe was thick and warm. Zhou Hao''s costume is embroidered with silver silk on the hem of something that looks like the wind, and on the wind there is embroidered with blue silk on an elegant villain, as if he is going to ride the wind! Presumably this is the symbol of "Chengfengyuan". After changing into the costume of Tai Xuanzong''s disciple, he swaggered around in the forest, planning to find Yun Yan. He walked from the outskirts of the mountain forest to the mountain forest, hoping to meet Yun Yan, but this mountain forest is vast, and there are many Taixuanzong disciples, it is really difficult to find. "By the way, in the outskirts of the forest, where I first met Yun Yan!" He muttered, remembering the first time I met Yun Yan, maybe Yun Yan was there! Act as soon as you think! He turned around and walked towards the outskirts of the forest, going to the place where he first met Yun Yan. He still remembers Yun Yan''s agreement with him. Yun Yan said at the time that she would meet again during the winter hunting trial! Thinking of this, he eagerly went to the outskirts of the mountain forest, thinking about how beautiful it would be to wait for a meeting with Yun Yan! However, because she is now in human form, Yun Yan has never seen him in human form. So, in order not to be abrupt, he even began to see Yun Yan''s self-introduction while practicing. "Hey~Hello girl Yun Yan, my name is Zhou Hao, I want to soak you!" "Bah! This is too direct, will it scare people?" "Hello girl Yun Yan, my name is Zhou Hao, I am very big!" "Bah! It''s more straightforward, and it''s nasty!" "Hello girl Yun Yan, my name is Zhou Hao, I like you very much, can I just soak you in!" "Bah! No, it''s still too direct!" ... Holding the wild flowers he had just picked, Zhou Hao repeated the actions and rhetoric of meeting Yun Yan again and again. But he changed several rhetoric, but he couldn''t think of a rhetoric that was agreeable. But at this moment, two Taixuanzong disciples passed by and happened to find him talking to a tree, so they turned around immediately. "Brother Zhou Hao, why are you here? What are you doing?" The two disciples shouted at Zhou Hao. As soon as Zhou Hao heard the sound, he put the flowers away, and then he was taken aback: "They call me Zhou Hao? How do they know my name? Did I hear it wrong?" After the two disciples approached, Zhou Hao asked them: "You, know my name?" The two young disciples laughed and said to Zhou Hao: "Who else in Taixuanzong does not know the name of your Senior Brother Zhou Hao? Who else does not know?" Chapter 183： Another Zhou Hao! "Am I so famous? When did I become so famous in Taixuanzong?" Zhou Hao was stunned, but his first reaction was to think that these two disciples were wrong people, right? But if people can admit their mistakes, can they also say the wrong name? Moreover, in their tone, it seems to be very contemptuous? "Why do you wear the clothes of Chengfengyuan? Didn''t you follow the female disciples who accompanied Yun Yan into the mountain?" a disciple asked. Zhou Hao continued to froze without making a sound. But in my heart: Yun Yan has entered the mountain? A disciple said, "Hehe, you are really stupid!" "What are you talking about?" Zhou Hao asked. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you." The two disciples scoffed, looking disgusted. When they were about to leave, one of the disciples turned around and said to Zhou Hao: "By the way, those people in Chifeng Academy have been looking for you, so be careful!" That disciple left with another disciple after speaking. Zhou Hao could still hear a few of their chats. "Why are you telling that silly boy? Are you afraid of getting troubled by people from Chifengyuan?" "Hmph, I''m just upset with the self-righteous guys in Chifengyuan!" ... The two disciples walked away. Zhou Hao stayed there for a long time, digesting what they had just said. How did the two disciples know my name is Zhou Hao? Seeing them, it seems that you have admitted the wrong person, right? Could it be that in this Taixuanzong, there is another person who looks exactly like me, and even has the same name as me? This is too much! What do they say that someone from Chifengyuan is looking for me? Chifengyuan? What is it? By the way, they said Yun Yan had already entered the mountain! Then I have to go into the mountains to find her! As soon as he thought of Yun Yan, he put all these turbulent questions behind him, and just went into the mountain to find Yun Yan. This mountain forest is very familiar to him, so he travels much faster than the recruits of Emperor Xuanzong! As he went deeper and deeper in the mountains and forests, Tai Xuanzong''s disciples became less and less, and after a while, they had reached a rare point. Zhou Hao also learned a lot about this winter hunting trial along the way. I heard from the disciples of Emperor Xuanzong that the winter hunting has been on the fifth day, and there are only two days before the end. The winter hunting score is based on the total number of spirit beasts hunted by the Taixuanzong''s various schools participating in the winter hunting disciples in the past seven days to determine which disciple is the leader of the winter hunting trial. The beginner disciples who have won the top ten will directly become disciples in the hall! During the winter hunting trial, there will be special personnel responsible for supervising and inspecting. These personnel are all disciples of the Tangtang in Taixuanzong. They are the brothers of all the disciples who participated in the winter hunting trial, so during the winter hunting trial , Also known as "Supervisor Brother". The supervisor is also responsible for recording the hunting results of the beginner disciples. Zhou Hao also learned that in Taixuanzong, there really was a beginner disciple named Zhou Hao! But this Zhou Hao''s story is too much rubbish. He was originally a disciple of the previous generation, but because of his aptitude, he could not be called a disciple in the hall, so he stayed down and continued to practice with the disciples of this generation, so everyone called him "brother teacher." Because of his cowardly and honest nature, he was often bullied. The term "brother teacher" has also become a synonym for shame. It was also because he was too cowardly and honest. He, who was originally a disciple of Chifengyuan, was bullied by the gangsters of Chifengyuan all day long. In the end, the gangsters forced him to change his status and go to Zizhuyuan! Chapter 184： A man in a womans den! Where is Zizhuyuan? It wouldn''t be so good if a girl entered, but if a man entered as a disciple of Zizhuyuan, that would be the biggest insult in Taixuanzong! And it was even more insulting to enter Zhou Hao, the "brother" of this world! Because in Taixuanzong, Zizhuyuan and Bishuiyuan were the only places where there were only female disciples in the second courtyard. After Zhou Hao was forced into the Zizhu Courtyard by those rascals from the Chifeng Courtyard, he became a joke that all Emperor Xuanzong knew! It''s no wonder that when the two disciples met Zhou Hao just now, they said that no one in Taixuanzong didn''t know him. That was the reason. Zhou Hao, the "brother elder brother" of Emperor Xuanzong, later got another title because he became a disciple of Zizhu Academy, called "Sister Sister"! This title is much more insulting than the old man! In Taixuanzong, those who gave face to the coward Zhou Hao were usually called senior brother, and those who did not give face or were a little bit skinny would call him "sister sister" when they met! "I''m pooh!" Zhou Hao thought of this, and couldn''t help taking a sip, "What kind of **** man is this? You are bullied to a woman''s den! You are still called Zhou Hao, which really insults Lao Tzu''s name. !" At this time, he really wanted to slap the two big mouths of Zhou Hao from Tai Xuanzong and teach him how to be a man who is not bullied! However, he heard that Zhou Hao was unexpectedly welcomed by all the female disciples of Zizhuyuan after he was thrown into the woman''s den in Zizhuyuan. Even when anyone dared to bully him in front of the disciples of Zizhuyuan, the group The female disciple must go to the person who bullied him and give him a severe lesson! Moreover, among these female disciples who protected Bao Zhouhao, Sister Yun Yan was among them! This rider is a blessing in disguise? Anyway, afterwards, I watched Bao Zhouhao go in and out with a group of beautiful female disciples every day, and was hugged by a group of female disciples..., that group of male disciples was extremely jealous! The gangsters of Chifeng Academy threatened to look for Zhou Hao this time because they were jealous that he was protected by the female disciples of Zizhu Academy, so they planned to beat Zhou Hao in this winter hunting trial! "His uncle''s master! I want to beat that counselor who lives by a woman!" Zhou Hao exhaled. "However, you can go in and out with a bunch of little sisters..., you can also go with sister Yun Yan every day... It''s really cool..., that Zhou Hao would be fine if I was..." He started with a silly face. Fantasies. Suddenly, there seemed to be a noise coming from? Zhou Hao thought it was a spirit beast, and when he listened carefully, it turned out to be the voice of a person. It seems that there are disciples of Taixuanzong here. Out of curiosity, he mainly wanted to see if Yun Yan was among them, so he quietly fumbled in the direction of the sound source. After walking into a forest and getting closer, he finally heard the sound of the discussion. "Don''t fight, don''t fight! He won''t move!" "He is not dead, is he?" "What are you going to die? What this counseling bag is best at is pretending to be dead. I bet he must be pretending to be dead!" "It''s good if he is really dead. He is proud of the spring breeze in Zizhuyuan. All the female disciples are protecting him, so that those of us who bully him can''t benefit a female disciple of Zizhuyuan!" "That is, if you beat him to death, the ladies from Zizhuyuan will look at other **** men!" ... Chapter 185： Zhou Hao see Zhou Hao! "Okay, okay, seeing that he won''t survive this way, let''s go. If we let the supervisory brother see that we killed him, it would be hard to say!" "It''s okay, Senior Brother Monitoring. Senior Brother Monitoring has long wanted to kill this rubbish, but don''t let the ladies in Zizhuyuan know, otherwise they will have to make us kick out of the sect!" "Hmph, Ms. Zhou Hao, don''t blame us after you die. If you want to blame, blame yourself for being so bad and so rubbish!" "Nothing happened after two hits, it''s really rubbish!" ... The discussion ceased, followed by a rustling noise and movement away. Zhou Hao drilled out of the bushes and saw the group of people who had left, seven or eight teenagers, all dressed in the costumes of Tai Xuanzong disciples, with the feeling that an extraordinary event had just been solved! It also noticed that there was a lonely mountain embroidered with red thread on the clothes of those disciples, standing proudly! It seems that they are the disciples of Taixuanzong Chifengyuan. In the place where they had just left, there was a person lying on the ground, limp and motionless, like a dead dog. "That''s how to instigate''Zhou Hao''?" Zhou Hao muttered. After the disciples from Chifengyuan walked far away, he just left the forest and came to the "dead dog". I saw that this person was also wearing the robes of a disciple of Emperor Xuanzong, and the hem was embroidered with two fine purple bamboos with purple thread. Here is the uniform of the disciple of Zizhuyuan. Zhou Hao turned this person over, with excitement and tension implicit in his heart, after all, he might see someone who looks exactly like him! "hiss!" The person had turned over, and after seeing this person''s appearance, he really took a breath of air on the spot! Like, too much! That''s right, this person who knows nothing about life and death is "Zhou Hao", the sister of Zizhu Academy! He looks exactly the same as Zhou Hao! If it weren''t for the freshly punched injury on the opponent''s face, Zhou Hao would even think he was looking in the mirror! This resembles to the extent that even the figure, body shape, and moles in that position are exactly the same! He was almost taken aback. Face to face with someone who looks exactly like you, the feeling is too exciting! "Who am I? Where am I?" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart, there was an illusion of entering a dream. "Could it be that he is me in parallel time and space?" He had a whim again and thought of using science to explain everything. But at this moment, the beaten "Zhou Hao" suddenly moved, opening his swollen eyes and looking at him. When he realized that the person he saw was exactly the same as himself, he also took a breath of air! Hiss~ After taking a breath of cold air into the body, he unexpectedly recovered some weak energy. He looked at Zhou Hao and said weakly: "Save...Save me..." Zhou Hao looked at "self" and wanted to say something, but stopped again, and passed a tangled thought very quickly in his head. He finally said to "self": "If you are injured like this, you can''t save you. If you have anything you want to say or do, just tell me, and I will do it for you!" "Zhou Hao" stared at him blankly, as if he was also thinking about something extremely difficult to decide but powerless to do. He finally sighed a long sigh, as if he couldn''t grasp something, so he chose to let go... Chapter 186： Kill the past to start again! "Zhou Hao" sighed, and said to Zhou Hao: "I want to be a disciple of Emperor Emperor Xuanzong, and I have to teach the people in Chifeng Academy!" Zhou Hao nodded: "No problem, I will do it for you!" "Zhou Hao" continued, "You have to help me take care of the teachers and sisters in Zizhu Academy, especially Yun Yan!" Zhou Hao nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I can''t ask for it!" He suddenly had a feeling, how did he feel that he had turned himself green...? "Zhou Hao" didn''t think so much. He suddenly looked at him with a serious look and asked seriously: "You can really do what I said?" Zhou Hao let out a arrogant smile, and said, "It''s a trivial matter, it''s easy!" "Ok." "Zhou Hao" nodded, and then his expression seemed to say something important, he stared at Zhou Hao seriously, and said seriously: "You have to do one last thing for me, go to the Holy Land of the West. Save my dad!" "Huh?" Zhou Hao was startled. "Zhou Hao" once again exhausted his last remaining energy and said, "Go to the Holy Land of the West and rescue my father!" His eyes were wide open, as if there was a lot of unwillingness! His eyes were staring like that, staring at Zhou Hao, as if waiting for the other party to give a real answer. Zhou Hao couldn''t help getting upright, looking into the eyes of "Zhou Hao", and replied with a serious attitude: "Don''t worry, I will definitely go to the Western Holy Land to save your father!" After he finished speaking seriously, the unwillingness and fierceness in the eyes of "Zhou Hao" disappeared in an instant, as if he was entrusted with a righteous party and left with peace of mind. He had indeed gone, and there was no sign of life anymore. Zhou Hao said, "From today, I will walk the rest of your way, and I will help you change your life!" He has sharp eyes, firm and decisive. The things "Zhou Hao" entrusted to him just now echoed in his heart. The first few things sounded like a joke. Only the last thing, the other party asking him to rescue his father, is the thing he really wants to entrust! "Hey, you said you and left without telling me what your father looks like. How would I find him?" Zhou Hao sighed, a little melancholy. He put on the uniform of the disciple of "Zhou Hao" in Zizhuyuan, while watching "Zhou Hao". "You don''t look like a bully, why should people be bullied to this point?" he murmured. Thinking of the last look he had just now, Zhou Hao could feel that he was definitely not an ordinary person! But why are you being bullied like this? He really couldn''t understand. Besides, if "Zhou Hao" really doesn''t have any qualifications for cultivation, he can still enter Taixuanzong? Moreover, if he was really **** to be dissed by the whole sect, then Tai Xuanzong would not keep such rubbish? Why can he stay in Taixuanzong? ... While thinking about it, he changed his clothes. Before he knew it, Zhou Hao had already changed his clothes and took the opponent''s sword. As for the corpse of "Zhou Hao", he chopped up a pile of dead branches, piled up a shelf on the snowy ground, and put the corpse on the wood pile and burned it. "Farewell, Zhou Hao." "Don''t worry, what I promised you will definitely be done!" "Farewell, the former me..." "I will definitely fulfill my dream, reach the highest peak, and become the master of the abyss!" He watched the pyre crackling and burning, watching the body of "Zhou Hao" being engulfed by the fire, and felt in a daze that he was cremating himself. Chapter 187： Encounter Yun Yan again, surrounded by fairies! The "I used to be" in Zhou Hao''s words refers to him in his previous life. In his previous life, he was just an ordinary person who did nothing all day long and worked his way. In his previous life, he also had a dream, and wanted to be a man standing on the highest peak in the world! But he was forced to live all day long: after graduating from university, entering an unknown biological research institute as an intern, working on a regular basis, being bullied by old employees because of his lack of a low status... He is a man of grudges, so he remembers who has bullied him, and when he has strength in the future, he must retaliate one by one! Looking back at the various past lives, in short, he was doing everything that has nothing to do with his dreams every day. That dream became more and more distant for him. He didn''t see a glimmer of hope until he came to this world through rebirth! Here, he can desperately pursue what he wants, and he can also complete his dream step by step! It''s like rebirth, and it''s like releasing the ambition beast in his heart! "If you go to rebirth, you will definitely be like me, live out your true self, bravely chase what you want, leave no regrets, and live out your own wonderfulness!!!" He looked at the fire and said sincerely to "Zhou Hao". If everyone had a chance to "kill the past and start again", then would you live more like you? Will you leave no regrets? Will there be a lot less helplessness? Will you have the courage to fight for what you want? If you can do it again, will you make your life more exciting? While Zhou Hao was concentrating on life, a female voice came from afar: "Brother Zhou Hao? What are you doing there?" When Zhou Hao heard this voice, a heart wave surged in his heart. He will never forget this cold and tactful voice, like the voice of a fairy speaking! This is Yun Yan''s voice! It was Yun Yan who was speaking, and more female voices followed. "Hey, it is really Brother Zhou Hao!" "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, why are you here?" "We''ve been looking for you for a long time. You just said to find water, but you didn''t come back after going there for a long time. It turns out that it''s here... the fire?" ... Zhou Hao calmed down his excitement and forgot the previous practice of meeting with Yun Yan to introduce himself. Phoo~ He took a long breath, turned around, and faced a group of "fairies" who were coming towards him. "I, drop it, mother..." In my sight, there were more than a dozen young girls with beautiful looks and beautiful figures, walking towards me with bright smiles on their faces. Zhou Hao felt like his heart was hit hard by something at this moment, and even his body couldn''t help shaking with it! He even felt the blood boil in his body, like a pot of boiling hot water. If he doesn''t open the lid to release the heat, he needs to fry the pot! Especially when I saw Yun Yan who was like a fairy, it was like adding a lot of firewood under a hot pot! This is really dying! "My dear Nyonya! Can''t stand it!" Zhou Hao yelled inwardly, as two nosebleeds burst out at the same time! This time I was embarrassed, and my mother''s nosebleeds! He hurriedly covered his nose and blocked his flushing face embarrassedly. When the young ladies saw this, they didn''t feel surprised, but instead chuckled and trembled. They looked at Zhou Hao with a smile, and at the same time made a coquettish gesture, and said in a funny voice: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao~, why are you bleeding again? Take a look, we are not beautiful~, hahaha~" Ho~ Zhou Hao took a deep breath, as if suffocating, a sense of fainting in his head! "Ah, I''m dizzy~" ... Chapter 188： Another nosebleed! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, why do you have a nosebleed every time you see us? No wonder people always say that you are hypocritical~" A female disciple from Zizhu Academy helped Zhou Hao deal with nosebleeds and laughed aside. Because Zhou Hao had been relegated and he was considered their senior, so all the beginner disciples in Zizhu Academy called him senior. "Oh, it turns out that he had a nosebleed too..." Zhou Hao muttered. "What?" The little sister was startled. Zhou Hao hurriedly changed his words and said, "I said it was only a nosebleed, it doesn''t matter, it will definitely not flow again in the future!" He said so confidently, but it was true. "Really~" The little sister giggled, and then deliberately made a feminine look, with her little dew shoulders, her eyes looking straight at Zhou Hao like autumn waves, and said softly: "Brother Zhou Hao~you Are you sure you wont have any more nosebleeds~" "I...hoh~" Zhou Hao''s nose became hot, and two hot-water nosebleeds came out frantically. Anxiously, he quickly covered his nose and wiped his face with blood. After the little sister Lori and the other girl disciples saw his embarrassment, they all trembled and laughed together, as if a flower branch was trembling, arousing people''s attention. Zhou Hao feels bitter, if it continues like this, it will really be dead... Yun Yan walked to the little sister Lori, signaled the other party to let go, and then helped Zhou Hao deal with the nosebleed. She smiled faintly and said to the little junior sister: "Alright Fang Wei, if you make a joke with Senior Brother Zhou Hao like this, he is really going to be imaginary!" Junior Sister Fang Wei giggled and stepped away, and said, "No way, Senior Brother Zhou Hao is in good health!" After listening to everyone, there was another trembling. Yun Yan used her handkerchief to wipe Zhou Hao''s nosebleeds, and she looked at him with worried eyes and softly, and asked with concern: "Senior Brother Zhou, is this better?" "Okay...much better..." Zhou Hao just finished speaking, and when he sniffed the Yaxiang on her towel, the blood in the body rose again, followed by the heat of the nose and bleeding again... .... "Uh...Senior Brother Zhou, are you okay...?" Yun Yan asked slightly embarrassed. "Okay! Okay! Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine!" Zhou Hao said behind him, already afraid to face Yun Yan again, for fear that he would have another nosebleed when he gets excited again. Seeing some fairies still want to use him, he immediately changed the subject and said, "How do you know that I am here?" The little sister Fang Fei said: "It''s going to be dark soon. Didn''t we come out of the mountain and rush back? We happened to see you." Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Fang Wei asked, "Brother Zhou Hao, what are you doing here? By the way, when did your hair become so short?!" Zhou Hao paused and replied: "I..., it''s cold, I''m here to make a fire! My hair is too long, I want to try a new hairstyle!" "Oh! I understand!" Junior sister Fang Wei got excited and said: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao wants to start all over again! Am I right?" Zhou Hao paused and said, "Yes, that''s right! That''s it! Next you will see a brand new Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" He suddenly got excited and shouted loudly, shocking everyone. Yun Yan was also shocked by his sudden move. Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly and sat down again, looking at the group of cute and beautiful fairies, and said, "Hey, sorry, I''m so excited~" ... Chapter 189： Terminally ill patients Everyone looked at Zhou Hao stupidly, as if he did feel like he had changed. Become even more stupid... "Okay, it''s getting dark, let''s go back soon!" reminded a younger sister with a more leadership temperament. Everyone nodded in agreement, packed up, and prepared to leave the mountain. Zhou Hao is so beautiful that he can finally walk with sister Yun Yan! To be honest, among these little fairies, Yun Yan is still the most beautiful! Although she is a little cold, but it is this cold that makes people feel that she is as beautiful as an inhumane firework! On the way out of the mountain, he had been walking with Yun Yan, but because the other party was really cold and unsmiling, they were speechless all the way. Halfway through, the strange little sister Fang Wei also came over, trying to tease Zhou Hao. Want to come to this Fang Fen''s usual hobby is to make Zhou Hao amusement? As soon as she came over, Yun Yan didn''t feel so embarrassed. She first opened her mouth and said to Zhou Hao: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, the people in Chifeng Academy have been trying to trouble you. Don''t be alone recently, lest you run into them! " "That''s right, those guys in Chifeng Academy are the most hateful, Senior Brother Zhou Hao, you have to avoid them a little!" Fang Wei said solemnly. After that, more juniors and sisters spoke out to persuade Zhou Hao not to act alone, otherwise he would be met by a rascal in Chifeng Academy, and it would be miserable! Zhou Hao listened to a group of women kindly persuading him, although he knew they were caring, but as a man, being guarded by a group of little girls would be too embarrassing, right? ! Suddenly he straightened his chest and said with a stern face: "The bunch of **** in Chifeng Courtyard, I have tolerated them for a long time, sooner or later I will pull them out and beat them one by one!" A group of girls suddenly looked at him together, startled in a daze: "..." "...Uh, is there any problem...?" Zhou Hao was also surprised when he saw their reaction, wondering if he had said something wrong? A female disciple looked at him and said in a daze: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, you weren''t like this before..." As her words came out, the other female disciples nodded in agreement. Zhou Hao didn''t want to reveal that he had replaced their original "Senior Brother Zhou Hao", so he said sincerely: "Didn''t I say that, starting from the beginning, you will see a brand new Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" "Is this...really?" Zhongmei was speechless, "Senior Zhou Hao, are you sure you were not bullied to a nervous breakdown?" "Okay, don''t worry about me, let the seniors protect you from now on! Waiting tomorrow, let the seniors take you into the mountains and hunt down the higher-order beasts!" Zhou Hao shouted, full of confidence, patting his chest! When talking about protection, he turned his head to look at Yun Yan next to him, making everyone blush. This scene happened to be seen by Fang Fei next to him. However, after he finished speaking, everyone did not look happy and excited, but looked worried about terminally ill patients... Or Fang Wei suddenly clapped and exclaimed, "Uh, Brother Zhou Hao said it well! If Brother Zhou Hao will protect us in the future, we will not be afraid of being bullied by other hospitals, do you think?!" After she yelled, everyone responded silently, and even wondered that Fang Fian had a mental breakdown following Zhou Hao? So Fang Wei approached them and whispered: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao is like this, let''s cooperate according to his wishes and make him happy!" Chapter 190： Bad news like a thunderstorm! Fang Weis words made everyone stunned, so they clapped to Zhou Hao and shouted: "Yes, there will be Senior Brother Zhou Hao to protect us in the future. We are not afraid of anyone in Taixuanzong!" They tried their best to be serious, trying to convince Zhou Hao. They actually sympathized with Zhou Hao in their hearts, and some of the younger sisters even sighed quietly: "Brother Zhou Hao is so pitiful. He is crazy at a young age. He doesn''t have a female partner yet. How can he live in the future... ..." "Oh, so pitiful..." ... They sighed inside, but on the surface they clapped and pretended to be happy, as if they were coaxing a mentally retarded person! As shrewd as Zhou Hao, how could they not see the true thoughts of these little girls. He has made up his mind in his heart, and he will let you girls look at me with admiration tomorrow! They walked for a while, and they had already walked out of the mountains to a place where the disciples who participated in the winter hunt were relatively dense. Fang Wei suddenly pulled Zhou Hao away behind the team with excuses. "Sister Fang Wei, isn''t it as simple as letting me wear a belt for you?" Zhou Hao looked at Fang Wei and saw the little nine of this little girl''s movie. Is this girl thinking that I was a man just now, so she wanted to tease me? Then I can''t spoil such a cute girl, and my heart is Yun Yan''s, I have to refuse her later! While he was being sentimental, Fang Mei pinched his arm fiercely, and said, "Brother Zhou Hao, please don''t think about okay, my heart belongs to Brother Su Fang, so don''t make my mind! " She raised her head squeamishly, thinking of the person in her heart. "Su Fang?" Zhou Hao clutched his arms, feeling that the name Fang Lie said seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while? "When did your arm become so hard?" Fang Lie touched his hand, still feeling pain in his hand. Zhou Hao scoffed, I''m invulnerable, what do you think? ! He patted his arm and asked, "It''s not interesting to me, then what are you pulling me over?!" Fang Wei rolled his eyes and said, "I want to remind you not to get too close to Sister Yun Yan!" "Why?!" Zhou Hao was shocked, his eyes widened. "Brother, do you pretend that you don''t know or really don''t know?" Fang Wei said that he doubted that the person standing in front of him was the cowardly brother who could not fight back or scold him? Zhou Hao smiled, and replied: "I really don''t know. Tell me, why can''t I get too close to your sister Yun Yan?" Fang Mei let out a sigh of relief, purely as if this senior was already so ill that he had forgotten that Yun Yan and Senior Xuanzong''s disciple Feng Xiao were a pair of Bi people recognized by the Supreme Xuanzong. So she told Zhou Hao about the matter. "What!" Zhou Hao was shocked and furious, and said, "They are a pair? I''m going! Then I''ll be completely endless with Chifengyuan! Even the woman I''m fond of dare to snatch!" "They are not a pair yet, but everyone in the sect knows that Senior Brother Feng Xiao has confessed to Sister Yun Yan long ago!" Fang Wei said. "Yun Yan agreed?" "No promise, but no rejection either." "That''s good, then they are not a pair yet!" "No, Yun Yan''s answer to Senior Brother Feng Xiao is that when she passes the Winter Hunting Trial, if she can get a place to become a disciple, then she will consider Senior Brother Feng Xiao because she does not want to be a beginner disciple. To be with a disciple who enters the room with his identity, that will invite gossip and affect the reputation of Senior Brother Feng Xiao." "It is precisely because they have such a tale-like agreement between them, so everyone wishes them to become a couple soon!" ... Chapter 191： Now non-old! "Yun Yan is so good, knowing that she is considered for others, she deserves to be the woman I like!" Zhou Hao muttered. Fang Wei snorted coldly, and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, I want to remind you that you shouldn''t hit Sister Yun Yan''s idea. Be careful that Senior Brother Feng Xiao asks you to settle the account!" Zhou Hao sneered: "Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t find me, I will find him!" "Hey~" Fang Mei shook his head and sighed, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, you are so sick. It''s really pitiful~" "What!" Zhou Hao knocked the girl''s head and said, "I''m not sick, you are sick. Then I will let you know how powerful your Senior Brother Zhou Hao is!" "Oh!" Fang Mei said, holding her head in pain, and said, "A novice disciple, are you better than a disciple entering the room?" "Dead girl, wait and see!" Zhou Hao ignored her and ran to Yun Yan again. Right after he left, Fang Wei looked at him with a slightly idiotic face, and muttered: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao''s serious illness is actually quite manly~" ... In fact, Yun Yan at this time had deliberately alienated Zhou Hao, but Zhou Hao still came uninvited and approached her. "Yun Yan, what are you doing so fast?" Zhou Hao asked. Yun Yan was a little uncomfortable, deliberately keeping a distance from him, and then asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, didn''t Fang Wei tell you?" Zhou Hao pretended not to know, and asked with a smile, "What?" "Say..." Yun Yan paused, and decided to speak out, "You know what happened to Senior Brother Feng Xiao, right? If you go too close to me, it will only hurt you, Chifeng Academy''s People will trouble you!" "I''m not afraid!" Zhou Hao replied concisely and forcefully, and looked at her firmly. Yun Yan paused again, as if surprised by his firm gaze and powerful answer. Yes, if that counselor Bao Zhou Hao would never have such a performance! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, I, let''s keep some distance, I don''t want to hurt you..." Yun Yan still chose to avoid Zhou Hao''s eyes, and walked forward quickly to avoid walking with him. But now they have reached the outskirts of the mountains and forests, and the people around them are coming and going, and many people have seen them walking together. Ever since, all kinds of rumors spread, and then everyone waited to watch the excitement, to see how this "brother" from Zizhu Academy was rectified by the people from Chifeng Academy! Sure enough, the **** of Chifeng Academy also saw Zhou Hao, so they became angry! Even the woman from Senior Brother Feng Xiao in our hospital dared to **** it, right? ! When they were furious, they were even more shocked. "Isn''t he killed by us...didn''t he? Why now, he seems to be okay?!" "Hmph, I said he was pretending to be dead!" "It seems that the lessons we taught him are not enough!" "Let him jump for a while, and enter the mountain tomorrow to kill him!" "Yes! I must kill him this time!" ... They stared at Zhou Hao from afar, discussing how to deal with him tomorrow! But at this moment, Zhou Hao also saw them, and then he walked towards them! ! He actually came over! The bunch of rascals in Chifeng Courtyard were shocked. When Bao Zhou Hao saw them before, it was too late to run! Why is it still taking the initiative to approach the disciples of Chifengyuan! The disciples in the surrounding courtyards were also shocked to see this scene. It''s obvious to all how the rascals in Chifengyuan bullied Zhou Hao. And now that Zhou Hao actually delivered it to the door by himself, still at such a twisted pass, isn''t he looking for it by himself? Chapter 192： Hit Chifengyuan in the face! When the female disciples of Zizhuyuan saw Zhou Hao suddenly heading towards the rascals in Chifengyuan, they were worried that he would be manipulated by the people from Chifengyuan, so they immediately followed up with a straight face, as if they were going to fight! "Ms. Zhou Hao, did you go the wrong way? This is the site of our Chifeng Courtyard!" A rascal from Chifeng Courtyard shouted at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered, stopped in front of the disciples in Chifeng Courtyard, and said to the brat who was talking: "Your territory? Did you know that the entire Ten Thousand Beast Forest is my territory!" "Haha, Sister Sister, haven''t you been beaten enough yet?" another **** yelled. After he finished speaking, everyone laughed at Zhou Hao, ridiculing extremely! A group of female disciples in Zizhuyuan became angry and vented for Zhou Hao. They shouted at the scabs of Chifengyuan: "What are you laughing at? Who dares to laugh at Brother Zhou Hao again, be careful we tear your mouth!" "Yo~" The disciple of Chifengyuan ridiculed even more, looking at Zhou Hao who was guarded by the women, and said: "Teacher sister, if you don''t have these ladies to protect you, what can you do~" Speaking, it caused the public to laugh in unison, full of excitement! A group of sisters in Zizhuyuan immediately became annoyed and cursed: "What are you talking about! Sisters, come on! Tear their mouths!" When a melee was about to break out, Zhou Hao stopped the group of very loyal juniors, and then walked alone in front of the disciple of Chifengyuan who was talking, and without saying anything, he directly slapped the opponent on the face. A big mouth! The bastard''s mouth was crooked, and he moved his mouth, spitting out a broken tooth mixed with blood, and he didn''t know what he wanted to say. This mouth was so powerful that everyone present shouted in unison. No one would have thought that Zhou Hao would do such a manly thing to the people of Chifengyuan! The other rascals in Chifengyuan were about to pounce on, but suddenly felt that Zhou Hao exuded a very intimidating wild aura, which made them fearful! Zhou Hao stared at them sternly, and said, "I''m here to write down your faces, and then I will settle the accounts slowly!" The disciple of Chifengyuan yelled angrily: "Don''t wait, we''ll get you tomorrow, and you can bid farewell to your sisters!" "Well, tomorrow noon I will wait for you to come over at yesterday''s place, who is not here, who is the grandson!" Zhou Hao said. After speaking, turn around and leave, before leaving, slap the **** who has been slapped by him again! It''s fair to slap the other face this time. Zhou Hao saw that the opponent''s crooked face was beaten up again, and he said, "I''ve beaten you back, you don''t have to be polite to me!" The disciple had a silly face, his face was completely hit, and he wanted to cry without tears... Zhou Hao didn''t look back, leaving calmly under everyone''s shocked eyes. The female disciples of Zizhuyuan were also surprised. They really doubt that Zhou Hao''s mental illness has been so severe...? As Zhou Hao left, they quickly followed suit. Next to Fang Weis runway, Zhou Hao said in amazement: "Brother Zhou Hao, you were so domineering just now, good man!" With that said, she gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up! Zhou Hao smiled faintly, still keeping his body straight and asking Fang Wei, "The bunch of rascals didn''t catch up, right?" Fang Wei looked back and said, "No! What''s wrong with Senior Brother Zhou Hao?" "Huh!" Zhou Hao let out a long breath, his upright body finally relaxed, and muttered: "Nothing, it''s easy~" Chapter 193： Leaderboard! Taixuanzong set up a winter hunting camp on the outskirts of Wan Beast Mountain Forest for the disciples of Taixuanzong as a habitat. The disciples who participated in the winter hunting will end the hunt in the evening and return to the camp to rest. Taixuanzong will not restrict entry-level disciples from moving at night, but does not recommend moving at night. At night, the mountains and forests are the territory of the spirit beasts. The monks will have a lot of difficulty dealing with the spirit beasts at night, and the danger is much higher! Moreover, after the evening, the supervisory brothers stopped entering the forest to inspect, and the beginner disciples lost the most powerful protection. Therefore, generally no disciples would take this risk. There is also a huge public sign in the camp, which will update the names, colleges, and grades of the top 20 introductory disciples in Dongshou''s ranking every day at night. Participating in the winter hunting disciples, the most positive thing they do after returning to the camp every day is to take a look at the rankings. Now, the sky is dark and the stars are shining, it is the time for the rankings to be updated. A group of disciples had gathered in front of the leaderboard and waited a long time ago, all of them were discussing who will improve today''s leaderboard? Who will fall? Zhou Hao scanned the list and saw that of the top ten, eight of them were from Chifeng Academy! In fact, it can also be said that the top eight people are all from Chifengyuan! The last two in the top ten are Su Fang from Huangsongyuan and Li from Chengfengyuan. Two more come down, Yun Yan. "Su Fang?" Zhou Hao felt that the name was familiar, and when he thought of it, it turned out that it was Fang Mian''s sweetheart. "The first place is Longpo of Chifeng Academy, ten Huang Erxuan; the second place is Chifeng Yuan Wen Sheng, twelve Huang Yixuan..." After reading the list, he tutted. "Ten Huang and Two Xuan" means that ten yellow-rank spirit beasts and two mysterious-rank spirit beasts were hunted down. There is a saying in the winter hunting score that "one mystery is worth ten yellows", which means that hunting a mysterious-ranked spirit beast can beat ten yellow-ranked spirit beasts! But Xuan Tier spirit beasts are extremely difficult to hunt. If it weren''t for hunting in teams, it would be almost impossible to rely on beginner disciples to act alone! However, the number one on the ranking list, Long Po, is acting alone, walking alone, and has a profound cultivation base. It can be described as an odd number among the beginner disciples of this generation! Now that Winter Hunting is on the fifth day, that Longpo hunts at least two spirit beasts every day! "Why, envy others on the list, right?" Fang Wei looked at Zhou Hao. She pointed to the ninth place on the list, and said happily and proudly: "Look at the ninth place, my brother Su Fang is in the ninth place!" "Yeah." Zhou Hao responded indifferently. Seeing his indifferent look, Fang Hui asked, "Why, do you still look down on your fellow players on the list? You haven''t scored for five consecutive days!" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "It''s not that I look down on it, it''s..." He was about to say that the hunting results on the list were really inconspicuous, but he stopped it, and wanted to keep a low profile, so he changed his question: "I ask you, if you kill an Earth-level spirit beast, what is it? Grades?" "..." Fang Wei was stunned, thinking that Senior Brother Zhou Hao, you have committed hysteria again. Zhou Hao is still asking: "Why don''t you speak? In the winter hunting result, which level is the ground-level spirit beast? "Um... one mysterious and ten yellow, that one Earth-ranked spirit beast, logically should be able to reach ten mysterious-ranks, a hundred yellow-ranked spirit beasts?" Fang Wei muttered, not sure. "I haven''t heard of any record that a beginner disciple hunted and killed the spirit beasts of the ground level in winter hunting!" She shook her head, indicating that this is an unreachable level. Chapter 194： Tai Xuan first, Long Po! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, are you...you are sick again and want to hunt down the earth-level spirit beasts?" Fang Lie looked at Zhou Hao worriedly. Zhou Hao knocked her head and said, "I''m going to hunt down the earth-level spirit beasts, but I am not getting sick!" Fang Mei snorted angrily, covering her head with "Ahyo". Zhou Hao went on to say: "I will help you each hunt one head, so that all people from Zizhuyuan are written on this ranking!" "Okay, well, then I would like to thank Senior Brother Zhou Hao~" Fang Wei replied helplessly, she didn''t want to be honest with a fool. At this time, the crowd began to talk about why the rankings were not updated so late today. Everyone had waited for a long time, but the monitoring brother came to change the rankings for a long time, and they couldn''t help but wait impatiently. Later, some people in the crowd said that it was because Longpo of Chifengyuan, who was ranked number one, had not yet emerged from the mountain. Today''s ranking is only behind him and there is no record. "I heard that Long Po from Chifeng Academy went hunting in the mountains and forests of Divine Beasts today!" "He wants to hunt down the Earth-level spirit beasts, and set the first place in the history of Taixuan Winter Hunting!" "He is terrible, he is already a disciple in the history of Taixuanzong!" "His current Winter Hunting results are enough to be recorded in Tai Xuan Winter Hunting''s historical roster!" "I heard that he is already selected as the disciple of the elder of Chifeng Academy! After passing the winter hunting trial, he will skip the disciple of the hall and be promoted to the disciple!" "Is it so awesome!" "It''s all started cultivation together, why do you think we are so different from him!" ... Everyone is talking about the number one Longpo, and it seems to be very powerful. Zhou Hao couldn''t help but came over with some interest, and asked Fang Wei, "Who is Long Po?" "You don''t even know Long Po?!" Fang Wei stunned, looked at him stupidly, and said, "Brother Zhou Hao, why do I feel that you are so sick that you have amnesia? Why don''t you remember so many things?" Zhou Hao paused and said, "This...yes, yes, I have amnesia!" He originally wanted to make up a lie to round up, but after thinking about it, he decided to just talk about amnesia. Fang Mei instantly drooped her face and said, "No wonder you seem to be unfamiliar with us." "Hey..." Zhou Hao laughed dryly, we are actually really unfamiliar, just your girl bumped into me and made me familiar. "Long Po is the number one disciple of Taixuanzong''s entry level!" Fang Wei said of Long Po with some admiration. "He has the highest cultivation level among beginner disciples, and he has already broken through the profound spirit realm more than a year ago!" "He is still the best swordsman among the beginner disciples. I heard that a senior fellow from Chengfeng Academy invited him to challenge him with swords, but he defeated them!" "Also, he is still the fastest advanced disciple among the beginner disciples. After this winter hunt, he will skip the process of ascending the disciple and worship him as the disciple of Elder Chixiao!" "Also, well, in short, Long Po is the strongest of our generation of beginner disciples! And the coolest one!" "This time he wants to hunt down an Earth-level spirit beast, but also to be the number one Supreme Profound!" After she finished speaking, her face was full of admiration and idiots. However, she broke her own illusion again and said in frustration: "It''s a pity that such a good man is not close to being a woman~" "He likes men?!" Zhou Hao said in surprise. When Fang Mei heard it, she almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood, and hurriedly shook her head. Chapter 195： This girl is so cute "People are not as good as Longyang!" Fang Wei said, "I heard that Long Po is doing this for a beloved girl!" "Huh?" Zhou Hao was strange. But when Fang Lie was about to explain, there was another noisy discussion in the crowd. Someone could only hear: "The latest news! The latest news! Big event! Big event! Eight disciples died today in Chengfengyuan!" "What?! Is the news reliable? It''s terrible!" "Absolutely reliable! Haven''t you seen many supervisory brothers who haven''t come out in the mountains?" "Yeah, I said that there are so many senior supervisors in the camp today. It seems to be dealing with the eight disciples in Chengfeng Academy." "Eight disciples died at once, what''s the situation? It was because the team was unsuccessful in hunting mysterious-level spirit beasts and was killed by spirit beasts?" "But I heard that they died on the periphery, and the chance of encountering a mysterious beast is small!" "Hey, it''s too miserable. There are not a few beginner disciples left in Chengfeng Academy, right?" ... It turned out that they were discussing the death of a disciple from Chengfengyuan today. "Oh my God, eight died! It''s terrible!" Fang Miao tightened his robe tightly, revealing a frightened look like a deer. Zhou Hao was indifferent, completely untouched by this horrifying news. After all, he killed people... "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, aren''t you afraid?" Fang Wei looked at him strangely. Zhou Hao expressionlessly said, "Don''t be afraid, sir, what are you afraid of!" "Hmm~" Fang Mei secretly revealed his idiot face to him again. Boom! Zhou Hao knocked her little head again and said, "Why don''t you see Sister Yun Yan?" "Don''t knock on my brain anymore!" Fang Mei angrily said: "If you knock too much, you will become dumb, don''t you understand!" "Oh..." Zhou Hao was stunned, but he stretched out his hand on the opponent''s head... Boom! "..." Fang Wei was speechless, rolling his eyes so angry, but still telling himself not to care about fools, or he would become a fool too! Therefore, she endured anger and forced the urge to scratch people, and said to Zhou Hao: "Sister Yun Yan usually comes to the list very late. I can''t stand you anymore. Wait for her yourself!" After speaking, she clenched Xiaofen''s fist and rushed out of the public sign area. "This little girl movie is so cute, so fun!" Zhou Hao looked at Fang Lie away facelessly, chuckling. After Fang Wei disappeared, he looked at the leaderboard again in a daze, his eyes fixed on the name of the twelfth Yun Yan. Suddenly an idea came to him: If Feng Xiao, the disciple of the Chifeng Courtyard, really likes Yun Yan, then based on his skills and reputation in Chifeng Courtyard, can''t he arrange for a few less disciples from Chifeng Courtyard to be on the ranking list? ? As long as Chifeng Academy has two fewer places, Yun Yan will have a chance to be in the top ten! Moreover, the disciples of Chifeng Academy, so many disciples have this ability to make it into the top ten? When Zhou Hao went to the group of **** in Chifeng Academy just now, he could clearly feel that they would never have such strength! If they can occupy the top ten of the ranking with their qualifications, then Tai Xuanzong''s entry-level disciple is really not good! It seems that the moisture in this ranking is a bit tricky... The crowd was noisy for a while because of the event of the death of eight disciples in Chengfengyuan, but after finally stopping, it became noisy again! I could only hear someone yelling: "Long Po is back!!" Chapter 196： Leaderboard update! With the shout of that person, the crowd became enthusiastic, and everyone''s face was filled with admiration! There are even female disciples who rushed out of the tent just to take a look at their idols! Zhou Hao felt that this scene was just like the star pick-up scene he saw on TV in his previous life! Because he was really curious about what Taixuan No. 1 Dragon Po looks like, he couldn''t help squeezing into the front of the crowd in a vulgar way to see Taixuan No. 1''s style! I saw a young man with a cold face like a knife, with firm and piercing eyes, naked upper body, showing strong muscles and blood and scars dripping from the muscles, striding into the camp. Two swords were slung on the boy''s waist. The swords seemed to be murderous, making people feel like they were still crying! His eyes were always looking at the way forward, and he went to his camp without a word, as if not seeing the enthusiastic crowd around! Cool! It''s really cool! Even if the hostility is not heavy enough, the murderous aura is not heavy enough. Zhou Hao looked at Long Po and sighed secretly. Obviously, the image of Long Po did not reach his expected image. However, in this dragon, he saw a few images of the future Daqingzi as an adult. If Daqingzi becomes a cultivator in the future, whether it is hostile or murderous, it will definitely be a bit heavier than this Dragon Po! Long Po hurriedly passed by, and soon disappeared before everyone''s eyes. After he entered the camp, everyone started talking again. "Hey, hey, tell me, did Long Po successfully hunt down the Earth-level spirit beasts today?" Someone started the topic. Everyone talked about this topic. "I think it might be successful. Look at him, he is full of blood and murderous aura. When have you seen him like this?" "No, I think, he didn''t succeed. Look at him, he looks unwilling. It''s obvious that he can''t kill an earth-level spirit beast to be like that!" "Nonsense, isn''t he always like that?" ... They talked like they had a debate meeting, and they were blushing! They stopped arguing and waited for the results of the list until the senior supervisor who updated the list came to the public notice board. The senior supervisor seemed to be tired of the boring work of refreshing the list every day, and seemed a little lazy when changing rankings. He didn''t change from the first place, obviously he was trying to kill everyone''s appetite. The disciples who are now waiting to see the list are almost to see if Long Po has successfully hunted down the Earth-level spirit beasts. Because this will be a historic moment! How can it not be exciting to have the honor to witness this moment in history! Besides, for most disciples, no matter how updated this ranking is, it is not their turn... The monitoring brother''s hand was in full view, and he quickly turned to the top fifteen. Then, Zhou Hao saw Yun Yan''s ranking drop from 12th to 15th! This gap is really too big! "If Yun Yan waited to find out that she had fallen to the fifteenth place, she would definitely be very sad..." Zhou Hao sighed inwardly. He was sad for Yun Yan first. Brother Supervisor''s hand reached the top ten. The top ten has basically not changed, only the ranking of the top eight disciples of Chifengyuan has been slightly adjusted. In fact, apart from Long Po, everyone has no good feelings for the top eight disciples of Chifengyuan. Because more than once, more than one person, when the spirit beast was about to be hunted, was snatched by those rascals in Chifengyuan! The reason why they can be on the list is based on this despicable means of plundering the results of others! Chapter 197： The most exciting link on the list! After rolling their eyes to see that the Chifengyuan disciples had fine-tuned the top eight positions, they all secretly exhaled under the scene, thinking about which of the hapless achievements they had robbed today. This kind of thing, the supervisory brother also ignores it, just saying that even if they are arrogant, it is also because of their skill! And if the results you are about to get are taken away by them, it can only be blamed on your own inability to hold on. It is this dark rule that makes the gangsters of Chifeng Courtyard even more rampant, and they become the existence that the entry disciples of other courtyards can''t reach! In Chifeng Courtyard, only that Longpo is the existence that everyone recognizes and does not reject. Because he got the first place by strength! Now, Senior Brother Monitoring has finally turned to his list. He is still the first place without any suspense. What everyone is looking forward to now is how his record is today? I saw Senior Supervisor erased the original score "Ten Huang and Two Xuan", and then changed it to: "Thirteen Yellow, Five Xuan..." When he wrote about the "Five Profounds", everyone was already shocked, but everyone was still looking forward to whether "one place" would appear. After Senior Brother Supervisor finished writing the "Thirteen Yellow and Five Profounds", he finished writing. To everyone''s slight disappointment, "one place" did not continue to appear. This scene once again caused everyone to fall into discussion. Everyone placed too much hope on Longpo. When Longpo did not meet their expectations, even if he managed to kill three yellow-ranked spirit beasts and three mysterious-ranked spirit beasts in one day, he still failed. It surprised them too much. In fact, the hunting record that Long Po completed in one day is enough to keep the name of Tai Xuan Dongshou history record! After the monitoring brother finished updating the rankings, he had not left yet, but seemed to have something to announce. Moreover, before announcing this matter, he swept away his laziness, but he looked excited, as if this link was his most passionate link every day! The disciples watching here also knew what this link was, so they all showed a look of preparing to watch a joke one after another, and they all looked at Zhou Hao together! "What''s happening here?" Zhou Hao, who was inexplicably the focus of the audience, suddenly compared with everyone''s strange eyes: "Why are you looking at me? I am not the first place now..." At this moment, Fang Dian blushed and ran into the crowd with his hands down and ran to him. She dragged Zhou Hao out of the field, and said as she dragged it out, "Brother Zhou Hao, hurry up, what happened to you today? By the time this link is usually here, you have already slipped away, why are you still happy to hear it today ?!" "What''s wrong? What link? What happened?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. But before he walked a few steps with Fang Wei, the senior supervisor in front of the public notice yelled at him: "Brother Zhou Hao''s score today is still zero! Hahahaha!" After he finished yelling, he ridiculed Zhou Hao relentlessly. With his yelling, all the disciples present laughed and shook the sky, resounding throughout the camp! "Hahaha! Sister Sister is zero again. It''s been five days. Is it that difficult to kill a spirit beast?!" "Oh, Mrs. Zhou Hao is going to set the record of Tai Xuan Dong hunting zero eggs!" "I''m afraid no one can break this record, hahaha!" ... They mocked Zhou Hao without leaving a trace of affection, it was like a sharp knife, the sound pierced the heart, and every word destroyed the liver! Chapter 198： I think you are itchy looking for a fight! "Look, you know what happened now, right?" Fang Wei looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and murmured, "They are also true. They haven''t reached the last day, so how come they know that I''m going to have nothing!" "Well, Senior Brother Zhou Hao, let''s go, don''t let people look at the jokes!" Fang Wei forced him to leave the crowd. "There are still two days left?" Zhou Hao said unconvincingly, "I let the girls from Zizhu Academy dominate the ranking!" "Well, well, let''s dominate the rankings!" Fang Lie coaxed him back to the camp of Zizhu Courtyard. At this time, the camp tent was full of fragrance, which was when a group of female disciples came out of the bath. Before Zhou Hao entered the camp, he had already seen several wretched male disciples in other courtyards sneaking around the camp. They were just outside the camp, enjoying the fragrance of the female disciples in Zizhuyuan when they showered, their expressions were just like idiots. "Huh, wretched!" Zhou Hao let out a cold snort and walked into the camp. When Fang Wei saw such an upright senior, his eyes flashed again. After Zhou Hao walked into the camp, bursts of strange fragrance came and lingered in the nose, extremely intoxicating! "Ah~" He couldn''t help but let out a long cry, very refreshing! Fang Wei retracted Xingxing''s eyes at the same time and rolled his eyes at him: "..." In the bathing area, there was still a female disciples Yingying smile, which was really sultry! "Oh, I think I''m going to take a shower first!" Zhou Hao thief laughed, and hurriedly ran into the bath tent. Fang Wei stopped him at this moment, frowning, and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, have you forgotten your bath time?" Zhou Hao was stunned: "What time?" Fang Mei exhales, it seems that this guy has really lost his memory... She said: "After we have all washed, you can go to the bath and wash!" Zhou Hao said uncomfortably: "There is still this **** rule?!" "Of course!" Fang Wei grabbed her little face, pushed Zhou Hao out of the camp, and said: "You have to help us guard the outside, and no male disciples are allowed to break in! Okay, I''ll take a bath first! ~" At the end, she stuck her tongue out at Zhou Hao and made a grimace, and ran into the bath tent. Zhou Hao had no choice but to squat outside the camp as a goalkeeper. "Yo, Sister Sister, are you still guarding the gate tonight?" The two male disciples who had been spying outside the camp just now walked into Zhou Hao, laughing. Zhou Hao looked at his clothes and saw that there was a hill embroidered with blue silk on the clothes, which seemed to be a disciple of Qinggangyuan. He looked at the two of them, and said angrily: "Who is the teacher called?" The two sarcastically smiled at him with confidence: "Who else can, of course be your sister Zhou Hao!" "Ah." Zhou Hao snorted, seeing these two wretched men from time to time looking inside the camp, he suddenly smiled evilly: "Hey, do you two want to go in and see? I''ll take you in!" The two guys were surprised and surprised: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, are you serious?!" With the benefit, they even changed their title, and they were grateful! Zhou Hao smiled and said, "What I lied to you to do, you are blessed to share it!" After that, he stepped aside and made a gesture of reaching out to guide him, saying: "Come, please inside!" The two guys looked at each other, their faces were so excited, they almost laughed! "Oh, Senior Brother Zhou Hao is really righteous, we thank you!" The two quickly passed in front of Zhou Hao like little thieves, and entered the tent of the Zizhu Courtyard, as if they were at the pinnacle of life! But at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly yelled: "Hey! Where is the thief who dare to break into my Zizhu Courtyard camp, I will fight!" After screaming, he raised his fist and rushed to the two Qinggangyuan disciples and beat them directly! ... Chapter 199： Cunning old hunter oom! boom! Two muffled noises sounded abruptly outside the tent of Zizhuyuan Camp. It was those two wretched disciples from Qinggangyuan who were thrown out after they were beaten up by Zhou Hao! "Next time I let Lao Tzu see you and the site of Zizhu Yard again, Lao Tzu will definitely abolish you two!" Zhou Hao grabbed the money in his hand and walked to the entrance of the camp, calling out to the two Qinggang Yard disciples. The noses and faces of the two men were blue and swollen, and their mothers didn''t recognize them, and their clothes were stripped off. Looking at him at this time, it was like looking at the abyss nightmare! Suddenly, Zhou Hao feigned a kick, making the appearance of kicking people, and immediately scared the two goods and fled away in embarrassment. Even the clothes were not needed for the winter! "Hey, the two of you both counseled, see if you dare to call me a teacher sister!" He grabbed the money he had picked up from the two disciples in his hands, and laughed so hard! "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" A few younger sisters ran out of the tent with their swords in their hands, and ran out of the tent without applying makeup. They ran to Zhou Hao''s side and asked, "Brother Zhou Hao, what happened What? People from which courtyard broke in? Did they bully you?!" Zhou Hao was very moved when he saw them looking very caring, and he smelled the intoxicating fragrance on them, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit... He replied: "It''s okay, the intruder has been beaten away by me, you can rest assured to take a bath!" "You beat the interloper?" The younger sisters were surprised. Zhou Hao knew that they didn''t believe in themselves anymore, and he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. "A few little thieves, it''s easy to clean up! Go back!" he said. A group of younger sisters nodded their heads and left in a daze. After they left, Zhou Hao continued to squat at the door, burning the clothes of the two disciples in Qinggangyuan. At this time, a group of people passed by not far in front of the door, and they passed by with a sound. Zhou Hao heard them talking about the eight disciples who died today. The cause of death was finally discovered. Some witnesses said that you were killed by a black ant larger than an elephant! Hearing this, Zhou Hao really didn''t know what to do, like a cunning undercover, lurking among the wolves watching the wolves keep busy. The group of people passed by, and disappeared in the wind and snow in a blink of an eye. But after a while, Yun Yan came out of the camp, wearing a robe and snow boots, and she seemed to be going out. Zhou Hao soon followed her, and sure enough, she went to the public sign to check the rankings. There was little snow at this time, the sky unexpectedly became colder, and there was almost no one in the public notice. Wrapped in a cyan robe, Yun Yan stood in front of the public notice, looking up at the public notice, motionless, like a sculpture in the snow, beautiful and glamorous. When Zhou Hao saw her face, he looked disappointed and sad. She must have seen her ranking drop at 15th, so she is sad, right? Zhou Hao walked out of Xiaoxue, came to Yun Yan, and asked, "Do you really want to be in the top ten?" Seeing that it was him, Yun Yan nodded without covering up. Zhou Hao asked again: "Because of him? What kind of wind is that?" Yun Yan''s face was flushed with a flush that was different from freezing red, and she did not speak, nor nodded and shook her head. But the two pinks on her face have already said the answer. Zhou Hao understood, and suddenly said indifferently: "Tomorrow you will follow me into the mountain, and I will keep you in the top ten!" His eyes were determined, but with a hint of cunning, as if he was an experienced hunter, he had already calculated a thoughtful plan to catch the prey in silence... Chapter 200： That murderous boy! The next day, everyone got up early in the morning. Everyone is ready to go, and some have even entered the mountain in the early morning, just to hunt down the beasts when there are few people in the forest, and more are people who want to hide from Chifengyuan, so as not to wait with them. It''s hard to say if you start. When Zhou Hao and the beauties of Zizhuyuan left the camp, they were welcomed by the disciples of other schools. In Taixuanzong, Zizhuyuan and Bishuiyuan are the two most popular with male disciples, because both of them are female disciples! Of course, except for "Teacher Sister" Zhou Hao. A group of male disciples whistled whistle, and some performed various inexplicable behaviors. When he came to the entrance to the mountain, Zhou Hao ran into those rascals in Chifeng Courtyard. The gangsters looked at Zhou Hao and shouted, "Ms. Zhou, don''t forget yesterday''s appointment!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "You guys, it''s best to come, lest I look for them one by one, it''s too troublesome!" The gangsters laughed. Just as they were about to say something ridiculous, there was a cold-faced young man with two swords on his waist. He walked in front of them without saying a word. The suppressed murderous aura on his body actually frightened the gangsters. I dare not speak anymore! It''s not just that the disciples in Chifengyuan suddenly became silent, but all the disciples present suddenly fell silent, focusing their eyes on the boy. That boy, it was the "Tai Xuan Number One" Long Po! And when Long Po passed by Zhou Hao, he, who had almost never seen his disciple, suddenly turned his head and stared at Zhou Hao without blinking, as if he was looking at a terrifying beast! He stared at Zhou Hao as he walked forward. Although his gaze stayed for a while, Zhou Hao still felt a wave of murderous, hostile, vindictive aura in his eyes, as well as a few traces of imperceptible vigilance. "It''s worthy of being''Tao Xuan No. 1'', a bit of material..." Zhou Hao muttered. He knew that Long Po must be aware of his unusualness. As Long Po walked away, the dignified air here was relieved like a relief. Unlike just now, even breathing is difficult... Everyone also talked about it one after another. Most of them were discussing Longpo, who always set out to enter the mountain in the early morning. Why did it start late today? Also, everyone moved their gazes to Zhou Hao intentionally or unintentionally, because Long Po just stared at "Sister Sister" with an indescribable gaze for a long time! This was the first time they saw Long Po looking at a fellow at the same stage, and the first time they saw him look at people with such murderous eyes! At first, when he accepted the challenge of Senior Brother Dengtang, he never looked at him with such a look! Therefore, today''s abnormal situation makes them feel strange. After a brief period of cranky thinking, everyone began to march into the mountains again. The deeper you go, the fewer the number of people, most of them stopped at the periphery of the forest. The disciples who went into the mountains were mostly in groups, and almost only Long Po went deep into the mountains alone. No one knows how deep the mountains and forests he went. Because currently no disciple can go deeper than him! Even the senior supervisor who was in charge of the inspection, heard that after Longpo entered the mountains, he did not dare to follow it anymore. It was only by Longpo bringing out the heart of the spirit beast that they had hunted, and they were able to count their results. This is really convincing, and it has raised the face of this entry-level disciple! That''s why everyone respects the murderous young man extremely! Chapter 201： Kidding, haha "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, are you really going to meet those **** from Chifeng Courtyard?" Fang Wei asked Zhou Hao. The other female disciples of Zizhu Academy also looked at him, wanting to see what his answer was. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Silly, I lied to them, let them be stupid, let''s wait, hahaha!" When everyone heard his answer, they all breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this senior is not sick enough to be sent to death. They all laughed at the same time, and said: "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Zhou Hao would be like this!" "Isn''t it? Just let the guys from Chifengyuan wait stupidly. This will also help a lot of people in the same school to avoid the results from being taken away by them!" "Doesn''t this mean that Senior Brother Zhou Hao has done a good deed to accumulate meritorious merit!" "Hahaha, at this time, they should all go to that place and wait?" ... Thinking of "that place", everyone couldn''t help but wonder, and asked Zhou Hao: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, which place is the "place" you told them?" Zhou Hao smiled and said: "I don''t know where it is, I just said nonsense, I didn''t expect them to take it seriously!" "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that they still say that the seniors are stupid, now it seems that they are really stupid!" The girls laughed happily, thinking of the desperate popularity of the Chifengyuan gang, they laughed It''s more fun! At this moment, Zhou Hao clutched his stomach, as if having diarrhea. "Oh, guys, my stomach is suddenly uncomfortable, I think I have to go to a wild toilet~" he said embarrassedly. "Yesterday, I said that I would take us into the mountain. Now I have diarrhea, eh~" a little sister giggled. "Don''t worry, I will take you into the mountain when I come back!" Zhou Hao said confidently, and at the same time, couldn''t help letting out a loud and long fart... "Hey, go and solve your''urgent matter'' quickly, we will walk slowly and wait for you!" the girls said disgustingly. Zhou Hao gave a smirk and disappeared. ... "Should be in front?" Zhou Hao looked at the forest in front of him and muttered. Sure enough, when I got closer, I heard a burst of discussion. "He won''t come, will he?" "Yeah, isn''t it a lie to us?" "Hmph! If he dares not come, he will be beaten even worse when he goes back!" ... The voice of the discussion sounds familiar. Zhou Hao quietly touched it, looked through the forest, and saw nearly ten people sitting in a clearing waiting for someone. Those nearly ten teenagers are exactly those mad disciples of Chifeng Academy! In addition to the **** in Chifengyuan, there is a familiar face, who turned out to be the supervisor who was responsible for updating the ranking last night and insulting him! "Okay, all are here, there are a lot of them, then I will send you to Huangquan together!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, undressing, preparing to transform into giant ant form to hunt them, so as not to use human form. , Will lead to doubts in life. Undressing is of course to prevent the clothes from bursting when they are deformed. At this time, the bunch of rascals in Chifeng courtyard came to chat with that supervisor. "Senior Brother Wang, remember that you are a disciple in the same class as Sister Sister. We forced him to enter the Zizhu Academy. How could he really be able to enter? Do you have any inner details?" a Chifeng Academy disciple asked. To be honest, Zhou Hao was also interested in this question, and wanted to know how the "Zhou Hao" entered the Zizhu Courtyard, so it sounded like... Chapter 202： Giant ants are here! "Yes, there are regulations in our sect that Zizhuyuan and Bishuiyuan do not admit male disciples!" Another disciple said in an incredible way. The supervisor pondered for a while, and said: "I don''t know the inner story of this matter. I only know that it was the elder Ziye, the head of the Zizhu Academy, who personally invited the garbage into the Zizhu Academy." "What? Elder Ziye invited him to the Zizhu Academy!" Everyone was shocked. Zhou Hao, who was eavesdropping on the side, was equally shocked, but calmed down quickly, and compared it in his heart: "Who is the elder Ziye?" Just as he thought of this question, someone over there happened to talk about Elder Ziye. A disciple said: "I heard that the purple leaf elder is the most beautiful in our Tai Xuan, and has fascinated the heads of other courtyards! It is not inferior to those young nizis!" "Yes, it is true that I heard that Taixuan''s first beauty is Elder Ziye, but it is a pity that she always wears a veil, which makes it impossible to see the fairy!" Another disciple sighed. After hearing what he said, the other disciples sighed together when they thought of it. As for Zhou Hao, he was already thinking about the shocking face of the purple leaf elder. "Hey, listening to them, it seems that the Ziye elder is a little bit expectant, and when he goes to Taixuanzong, he must find a chance to see that beauty!" He thought madly, all in a daze. At this time, the gangsters were already impatiently waiting, and one of them exclaimed, "Fucking, don''t wait anymore, it seems that the bullies dare not come!" At this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly yelled, "Isn''t this here!" Everyone only heard the sound, and no one was seen yet. When they looked in the direction of the sound source, what Huo Ran saw was a black ant bigger than an elephant jumping out of the forest, knocking down the surrounding trees. One piece! They also noticed that this giant ant has two huge sickle hands! Moreover, those two scythes looked unparalleled, and they were shining with dignity, and they had the texture like steel knives! A disciple screamed in real time: "The black ant, which is bigger than an elephant, also has two scythes. Isn''t this the fierce beast that killed the eight disciples of Chengfengyuan yesterday?!" "what!" "Listen, I heard that the black ant seems to be judged, at least it is a fierce beast of the ground level...!" "What to do? Brother Wang, what to do?!" ... The few rascals in Chifeng courtyard shivered and all looked at the senior supervisor. After all, the one present now is the senior supervisor with the highest cultivation base. However, he was only the initial cultivation base of the Profound Spirit Realm. If this black ant was really a fierce beast of the ground level, then he could only wait to die. The monitoring senior did not seem to persuade him, he drew out his sword sharply, and the same group of juniors shouted, "Then let''s hunt a fierce beast from the ground today, the name is Zhen Tai Xuan!" When the rascals in Chifeng Academy saw that Senior Supervisor was so passionate, they actually believed his nonsense. They all drew out their long swords and shouted excitedly: "Brother Wang, well said! Let''s hunt this together. Beast, set a moment in the history of Taixuan Winter Hunting!" The senior supervisor nodded, and shouted to them: "You go to haunt him first, create opportunities for me, and let me fight his weakness with all my strength!" "Okay!" A group of rascals exclaimed in excitement, and all of them, like tigers, swung their swords towards the **** ant! However, when they rushed out to entangle the giant ant Zhou Hao, the supervisory brother turned around and quickly ran away... Chapter 203： Quickly cut the mess! "Brother Wang..." A bunch of rascals in Chifeng Courtyard were dumbfounded on the spot, and they were stunned by this senior brother into tears! "Want to run, no way!" Zhou Hao roared, and suddenly shot two pillars of fire at the senior supervisor in his eyes! call! The two pillars of fire were like two fire dragons, passing through to Senior Brother Monitoring, extremely fast, and they caught up with him in a blink of an eye! "I''m going! I''m going!" The Senior Brother Wang yelled, paused, his sword light flew five times, and a sword air net was intertwined! However, his sword-qi net is vulnerable in front of the fire dragon! The two fire dragons roared, and easily broke through the sword air net, and continued to chase the monitoring brother! This supervisory senior yelled and asked the disciples of Chifeng Institute for help. At this time, three or four of the rascals in Chifeng Institute had been harvested by Zhou Hao with a scythe! Just when the senior supervisor wanted to fight the fire dragon to break through and escape, the **** ant had already jumped in front of him! "Let''s see where you are going!" Zhou Hao stood in front of the opponent with his head held up tall, and two scythes were still hanging from the heads of two rascals from Chifeng Courtyard. When the senior supervisor saw this scene, he was shocked on the spot, so that his legs began to soften and he couldn''t stand still! In such a short period of time, it was almost a blink of an eye. He even killed eight or nine cultivators in the Yellow Spirit Realm. With such a strength, even a fierce beast of the ground level, without the wisdom different from that of a beast, would not be able to do it Right? ! "Let you still say that I have zero grades?!" Zhou Hao threw away the head in his hand, and directly waved the scythe at this senior supervisor surnamed Wang! Senior Brother Monitoring hurriedly raised his sword to block his blow. However, he heard "Zheng!" The sword in his hand was easily cut off by the opponent''s scythe! This made it even more shocking. Zhou Hao''s sword was guarded by his opponent''s Broken Sword just now, and failed to kill it successfully. He followed up with another knife, this time, with a sword spirit! laugh! The scythe is decisive and crisp, and the knife''s energy is more like cutting tofu, easily cutting into the body of the supervisor. "Sword, sword spirit!" After the supervisory brother finally said in horror, he ordered Huang Quan. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the three-fold human race in the mysterious spirit realm, with experience points +47 and evolution points +37!" ... The system prompt sounded, but Zhou Hao sighed fiercely: "This bunch of garbage, they don''t even have a skill!" It turned out that he had hunted down the gangsters in Chifeng Academy and this monitoring brother, but even a skill was not shown to be deprived! After complaints, life will continue. He returned to the place where he had hidden his clothes to recover his human form, changed his clothes, and then hurried to find Yun Yan and the others. At this time, a group of girls in Zizhuyuan had gone deep into the mountains and forests, even deeper than yesterday! But at this moment, they encountered a situation of surprise and fright-- They met Ben Lei beasts! Fortunately, Ben Lei beast is a mysterious beast, that is, the mysterious beast that they teamed up into the mountain to look for. What was shocking was that what they ran into was a group of lei beasts! Although there are a dozen or so of them, they are sure to join forces to deal with a mysterious beast; if it is a group of mysterious beasts, with their cultivation base, even if the number is doubled, it will definitely be difficult to deal with! And the Benlei beast they encountered was marked in the "Taixuan Winter Hunting Hundred Beasts" compiled by Taixuanzong specially for the disciples of the winter hunter to read: "Benlei beast, lion crocodile beast snake scales, Profound-level fierce beasts can swallow strange thunder; they are sexually cruel and bloodthirsty, eat nothing, often foraging in groups; disciples below the third level of the Profound Spirit Realm should choose a method to avoid them immediately!" ... Chapter 204： Hunt down Benlei beasts and act like the wind! "What to do? It''s Ben Lei Beast!" "How can you run into Ben Lei beasts!" ... A group of girls turned over and talked, looking at each other, all showing panic. I was thinking about hunting a profound beast together with my family, and splitting the results. Now it''s all right, I will become a profound beast! The number of Benlei beasts is more than a dozen, compared to the girls in Zizhuyuan, they are really one head. Those Ben Lei beasts are much bigger than ordinary lions, and they have the head of a crocodile and a mouth with fangs. Looking at it, it feels cruel and bloodthirsty! And the oily and hard scale armor on them, ordinary swords must be difficult to deal with. This is really tricky! When the monitoring brother who followed here saw the situation, he couldn''t help sighing and didn''t dare to save people. More than a dozen thunder beasts are like wolves, surrounding the girls in Zizhuyuan, and then let out a terrifying low roar, first defeat the preys psychological defense line; between breath and breath, thin thunder and lightning, It''s like their desire "slobber". After a while, Ben Lei beasts had surrounded the hunting formation, and after a roar from the leader of the beast group, they suddenly threw out, biting at the group of Yinyin girls with their teeth and claws! The beauty of the Zizhu Courtyard was stunned, and they drew their swords out, trying to make the last weak resistance! But at this moment, a sword aura struck across the air, and the Lei beast that was approaching the girls at Zizhuyuan was cut off in the air! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Ben Lei beast almost had no suspense, and was easily cut into two pieces by the knife. The remaining Benlei beasts reacted quickly, quickly facing the direction of the attack of the sword gas, and spitting out a thunder and lightning! Boom boom boom! Crackle Crackle! ... In the woods, violent thunder and lightning spread, splitting the entire woods! But in the thunder-filled woods, there is a figure galloping! The man rushed with the sword, jumping and flashing on the broken tree and folding wood, avoiding the thunder and lightning, and coming towards the beast group, extremely fast! His robe danced, and his sword light was shining in the snowy forest! "Look, it''s Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" A girl yelled in surprise, and Xiu pointed at the visitor. Everyone looked at the figure with great eyes, and when the figure stagnated for a moment, what they saw was Zhou Hao''s face! "It''s really Senior Brother Zhou Hao?!" "Why is he! No, why has he become so powerful?!" "This is incredible!" ... These little girls couldn''t help but see God. God is the one who looks forward to! It is Zhou Hao who is here! He just issued a knife in time to save a bunch of beauties, and now he is rushing over, wanting to perform a more exciting and exciting killing feast, so that these girls will commit a nympho! "Yes, your Senior Brother Zhou Hao is here too!" He gave a long whistle, and he already came to Zhongmei. Ben Lei beast stared at him, only to feel that the murderous intent on this human race was so good and familiar. Familiarity is of course because Zhou Hao was a crazy hunter in this mountain forest before that. The murderous aura on his body remained in the forest. Many spirit beasts remembered that murderous aura, so he felt familiar. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, how did you do it?" a girl asked him in surprise. Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said, "Hey, I did it by strength!" After speaking, the person had already flickered, culling Xiang Ben Lei beast. I saw the long sword in his hand beating one after another on the Benlei beast, like flowing clouds and flowing water! The remaining Lei Beasts had already lost the ability to resist, as if they were standing wooden stakes and let Zhou Hao reap. Chapter 205： Take Zhongmei into the forest of the beast! "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" The girls at Zizhu Academy could see that Zhou Haos sword technique was not the Zizhu sword technique, but a sword technique they had never seen before! In fact, it looks more like a set of swordsmanship with no rules. Zhou Hao really wasn''t the sword technique of Zizhu Academy, nor the sword technique of Taixuanzong, or even the sword technique. He just slashed and stabbed the sword in his hand to the deadly position on Ben Lei Beast, just to see the blood! Therefore, his wild swordsmanship looks wild and bloody! Ben Lei beast is just a third-level mysterious beast, in front of a hunter of his level, it is as easy to harvest as a Chinese cabbage! Under the beast blood gushing into the sky, Zhou Hao is like a wild and ferocious beast, with his utmost killing qualities! This exciting scene made a group of little girls feel thrilled and excited! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Profound-level 3rd Ben Lei beast, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Profound-level 3rd Ben Lei beast, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining the talent of Ben Lei Beast: "Control Thunder"!" ... The system reminder sounds like a bell ringing after class. But even so, Zhou Hao still did not upgrade... Ben Lei beast had been cleaned up, and he was also stained with animal blood. This process was so fast that the girls in Zizhuyuan hadn''t even reacted, and the killing was over. "It''s over so soon...?" They were dumbfounded, dumbfounded. "These achievements count for you!" Zhou Hao said freely. He walked into the mountains and said as he walked: "Go, take you in and hunt down the fierce beasts!" Zhongmei: "...this...!" They couldn''t believe that Brother Zhou Hao in front of them was really Brother Zhou Hao? In their consternation, they even admired this senior. Zhou Hao seemed to have a leadership temperament added to his body, which made these little junior sisters obediently follow him into one grove after another. He had been in the forests of beasts of the local class more than once before, and he was familiar with the way into the mountains. After entering the mountains, he knew the topography of the mountains well! However, he did not bring these little fairies into the mountains too deep, because he knew that the deeper the mountains, the more powerful beasts, and he did not guarantee that he would take care of such a large group of people. "Brother Zhou Hao, why do you seem to be familiar with the mountains? Have you been here?" a female disciple asked him. Zhou Hao stopped being asked by this question, but when he was struggling, another female disciple said, "Of course! Brother Zhou Hao is a disciple of the previous generation. Didn''t he participate in a winter hunt once? Senior Brother Zhou Haos strength must have been here long ago!" Zhou Hao was relieved and nodded gratefully: "Yes, yes!" But someone asked: "Then Senior Brother Zhou Hao, you are so amazing, why didn''t you win the last winter hunt?" Zhou Hao tweeted twice and pondered for a while. Just as he was about to make up a lie and tell it, a younger sister came out and said, "Brother Zhou Hao definitely doesn''t want people to know his true strength, so he has been hiding!" Zhou Hao nodded in satisfaction, this year''s Junior Sister is really cute and won my heart! In order to prevent any other little cutie from asking any embarrassing questions, he directly diverted everyone''s attention first. "Well, you must pay attention to safety, follow the team closely, and never act alone!" He said seriously. After passing a bald forest, they completely entered the range of the beast mountain forest... Chapter 206： Someone left the team Roar! The beasts roared in the mountains and forests of the beasts. Even in the cold winter, there were still many beasts moving. All the girls in Zizhuyuan trembled in their hearts when they heard the shocking beast roar. Just this roar is enough to shock the spirit beasts of the tiers and the human monks of low cultivation level! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, or let''s go back... we are enough to hunt Benlei beasts, so don''t come to provoke the fierce beasts of the ground level..." Some younger sisters have already started to retreat and dare not go anymore Into the mountains. That is a fierce beast of the ground level, it is a fierce beast that is not recorded in "Tai Xuan Winter Hunting Hundred Beasts"! Because "Tai Xuan Winter Hunting Hundred Beasts Show Zhi Zhi" only records the spirit beasts that Tai Xuan disciples have hunted since the winter hunting; because no disciple has successfully hunted the ground-level beasts before, so the local class None of the above-mentioned fierce beasts has been included in the "Tai Xuan Winter Hunting Hundred Beasts". But when Zhou Hao was about to take the beauty of the Zizhu Academy to find the weaker tiered fierce beasts, two senior supervisors suddenly appeared and stopped them. "You can''t go forward anymore!" shouted a senior supervisor. "This is already the limit. If you go further, you will be responsible for the consequences!" He said grimly. Although the two of them are senior supervisors, most of them are disciples of the previous session, and most of them are in the profound spirit realm, not very powerful. So in the forest of the beasts, they also feel trembling in their hearts. Originally, they had no right to interfere with the activities of the Dongshou disciples, but this group of seniors brought a group of female disciples into the forest of fierce beasts, which is really outrageous! Because I was worried about their personal safety and because I didn''t dare to follow up again, I showed up to stop people and strangled death in the cradle! However, no one seemed to be frightened by their words, but no one spoke. Most of them are still afraid of the fierce beasts. Only Zhou Hao, with an indifferent expression, said to Senior Supervisor: "Don''t worry, I will take care of them, and nothing will happen to them!" "You?!" Senior Brother Monitoring stared at Zhou Hao incredulously, and said, "You can''t even protect yourself. Can you take care of others?!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yeah, you don''t dare to continue walking anymore, can you still count on you?" Before the two supervisors taunted him, he taunted each other first! The two senior supervisors were stunned on the spot, and their faces darkened. They stared at Zhou Hao, and said angrily: "Do you know what the consequences of entering?!" "You brought them in. If something happens, you will be responsible for the consequences!" They put this responsibility on Zhou Hao in advance. If something happens, the responsibility is really big! Because among these disciples, there are many daughters who came from big families. If something happened to them, I am afraid that Tai Xuanzong, a super big sect, would be unable to shirk the blame, and it would be difficult to bear the consequences! Sure enough, before Zhou Hao expressed his opinion, several junior sisters chose to withdraw from the team under the alarm of these two supervisory brothers. The past counsel, Senior Brother Bao Zhouhao, impressed their underdogs too deeply. Even if Zhou Hao broke out just now and showed great strength, he could not eliminate the influence of "Counsel Zhouhao" in a short time. No one knows if he is ill, so they don''t need to risk their lives in order to get the top spot in the rankings. This is human nature. Chapter 207： Ready to hunt the barge "Anyone who wants to quit now?" Zhou Hao looked at the rest of the people. Two more chose to withdraw. Of the original more than ten people, only six people were willing to continue into the mountain with him. Zhou Hao saw that Yun Yan had not quit, and that was enough. He looked at Fang Hui and said, "Why don''t you quit?" Fang Fen sniffed his nose and said, "Well... it''s all here, anyway you have to be responsible for it!" She stuck out her tongue playfully. Zhou Hao laughed: "You are not afraid that I am sick?" "Isn''t it better to look at you better?" Fang Mei pretended to be stubborn. After all, she really worried that Zhou Hao was really sick? She pretended to be stubborn, so cute that she wanted to pinch her pink face. Zhou Hao looked at Yun Yan again, no matter what, the other party''s ability to stay is already a great support for him! The two monitoring brothers asked if anyone wanted to quit, but no one quit again. The two teams separated, and Zhou Hao sneaked into the forest with Liumei. Along the way, Liumei was trembling in his heart, and the tension on his face has not disappeared, but Zhou Hao always has a relaxed face, as if he was going home. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, are you really sure to hunt down the ferocious beasts?" a little junior sister asked. In fact, the girls who are now following Zhou Hao into the mountains, except for Yun Yan, who is a daughter from a big family, are all ordinary families. They chose to enter the mountain with Zhou Hao, not wanting to miss this opportunity that might change their destiny! They believe in Zhou Hao, but also choose to believe in themselves. Zhou Hao replied confidently: "This is not difficult for me." Yun Yan was also very concerned about his answer. After hearing him say this, her nervous expression finally eased. "Here." Zhou Hao motioned everyone to stop, hiding in a haystack. Everyone followed his gesture and looked forward, looking through the grass, and saw that in a stream in front of them, there were seven or eight "unicorn horses" with fur even whiter than snow, playing in the water! Zhongmei saw that the snow-white one-horned horse looked like a giant elephant with a timid long horn, and they directly showed fear. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, what kind of monster is that?" Fang Wei asked. Before Zhou Hao could answer, Yun Yan first said, "That''s a bargaining horse, it''s the lowest level among the underground spirit beasts." "Huh, sister Yun Yan knows that spirit beast?" Fang Mei was surprised. Zhou Hao and several other junior sisters were also surprised. Fang Wei looked at Zhou Hao again, wondering if Yun Yan was right. Zhou Hao nodded seriously. Yun Yan said lightly: "I have seen it in the book collection at home, and I have also heard that the barge is a more common local-class mount. Many powerful monks will pick a barge that is not stained with silk as a mount." As she finished speaking, Fang Mei suddenly seemed to think of something, and said in surprise: "I remember, the mount of Elder Cangsong of Huangsongyuan looks like this!" Another female disciple said strangely: "How do you know that Elder Cangsong''s mount is this... barge?" "I saw it when I went to see Brother Su Fang~" Fang Mei was shy. The girls also laughed, they just teased Fang Xiu on purpose. Zhou Hao saw that they were still amused so optimistically in such a situation, it was as innocent as the morning sun! Chapter 208： Strengthen your skills before you start! Zhou Hao was also very interested when he heard someone using spirit beasts as mounts. It seems that the outside world is really colorful! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, what shall we do next?" Fang Wei looked at Zhou Hao. Although this bargaining horse is a relatively weak existence among the ground-level spirit beasts, it is also a ground-level spirit beast, and its destructiveness is still far beyond that of the mysterious-level spirit beast! Zhou Hao said, "No hurry, I''ll prepare first." The preparation he was talking about was to call out the system panel in his head, and then use the evolution points accumulated for so long. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Class: First Class Talents: Yellow Tier 1 Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Harvesting 1/100 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Hard Armor 1/100 (+), Ten Tusk 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) Introduction to "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Technique" 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 934 Experience value: 984/1000 ..." "Oh, it''s almost a thousand points to upgrade!" Zhou Hao was pleasantly surprised, and found that not only was the evolution point a thousand points faster, but even the experience value was almost a thousand points, and it was necessary to reach the upgrade standard! Now his cultivation base is already in the Earth Spirit Realm, and the skills and talents on the system panel are mostly several levels, and the highest is only Huang Tier. Such a rank really does not match his current cultivation base. It''s not that it doesn''t match, it''s just that if he challenges higher-level spirit beasts or monks with this level of talent and skills, he will suffer a lot. Just like his yellow-level second-level hard armor talent, in fact, under the hard corners of the ground-level barge, it will still be easily pierced. Even Zhou Hao is a fierce beast of the ground level, but if his physical strength does not keep up, he will still suffer a lot from fighting fierce beasts of the same class. This is the difference in rank, a world of difference! The first thing Zhou Hao strengthened was the "hard armor" talent. It took a full 700 evolution points to strengthen it to the first level of the mysterious rank! The talent of the first level of the Profound Rank, plus his own ground-level cultivation base, is enough to carry the "iron horn" of the barge! With 934 evolution points, there were only 234 points left at once. I cant help but make this... For the remaining 234 evolution points, Zhou Hao spent two hundred points on the "Harvest" talent, strengthening it to the fourth level of the Yellow Tier! The reason why so many evolution points were spent on hard armor talents was that Zhou Hao had a great shadow on the big iron horn of the horse. Before he was barked by the big iron horn, and his body was so cold that he almost worshipped under the big iron horn for his life! Therefore, this shadow has always been with him, so that he had been in the forest of the beasts for so long some time ago, and he did not dare to provoke the horse. Although the horse is relatively docile among the underground spirit beasts, he went crazy It is also very scary! Now that his rank has reached the ground level, and his hard armor has also been strengthened to the profound level, he dare to come to the horse to take revenge on his "too heart and cool" hatred at the time! This is Zhou Hao, a guy who will pay for it! Chapter 209： Control water and thunder! "Hey, Senior Brother Zhou Hao, there seems to be a faint light on your body just now!" Fang Wei said. The other younger sisters were also surprised. Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "What shines, that''s your dizziness!" After that, she reached out and knocked her on the head. Fang Fei quickly avoided, making a "slightly" grimace. Zhou Hao stood up, drew out the sword, and said, "I''m going, you will come out to pick up people''s heads later!" Before he rushed out, he looked at Yun Yan specially, then smiled and rushed out of the haystack! Whoosh! He endured the humiliation of shooting arrows, and rushed to the horses at a very fast speed, and his body even turned into an afterimage, rolling up the snow on the snow, which is really beautiful! The most unusual thing about the spirit beasts in the mountain forest is that almost all spirit beasts are not afraid! I just saw an opponent, and now that I met, let''s do it. No matter how strong the opponent is, one word: Do! Seeing a figure swarming in the snow, the seven or eight-headed horses rushed in quickly, and immediately made preparations for the battle. The unicorn on the head had already bloomed with brilliance, and the water in the stream was immediately suspended. Because Bare Horse''s unicorn can control water, it is already close to a supernatural existence! Zhou Hao''s talent for water control was derived from Bima. "Water? That''s right!" He suddenly thought of a way as he rushed. Water can conduct electricity! And he just got the thunder control talent from Ben Lei beast, and he can control thunder and lightning, then, as long as throw a thunder and lightning into the water, wouldn''t the group of barge horses be killed! "Oh, I knew I had strengthened the mine control talent just now!" Zhou Hao regretted that he had just consumed so many evolution points to strengthen his hard armor. When he rushed to the vicinity of the barge group, he decisively used his lightning control talent to release a string of thunder and lightning into the stream. Crackling! There was a burst of thunder and lightning, crackling, and there really was a spark of electric light in the stream! It''s a pity that Zhou Hao''s lightning control talent level is too low and its power is insufficient, so the horse barge is like an okay person, unaffected by any influence, and still easily releases a stream of water that is as sharp as a sword like a sword! Zhou Hao still remembers that last time he saw a third-level gu vulture with such a water blade cut its flesh and blood, and his flesh and blood looked so vague that he couldn''t even recognize his mother! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The dense stream of water cuts over, like a water net! After seeing this scene, everyone in Yun Yan who was watching the battle in the haystack in the distance was so frightened that they closed their eyes and dared not look again. This water blade is as dense as a spider web, where is there to escape? If you can''t avoid it, you must not be cut into pieces of tofu! In the face of such a dangerous situation, Zhou Hao was not afraid of it, and with a smirk, he secretly said: "Hey, do you think you can control the water?" With that said, he showed his talent for water control, and he could really control the water net sent by the horse! However, it was also because his water control talent level was not as good as that of the horse, so he could not dissolve the water net sent by the horse. However, he only needs to be able to open a hole in the water net for him to pass through! Wow! The closer the water network is, the more effective Zhou Hao''s water control talent can be, and the effect is naturally more significant! When the water net was about to cut on him, he successfully made the water net open a hole for him to pass through! Chapter 210： Earth Spirit Realm Dual! call out! Zhou Hao leaped through the hole in the water net, to the other side of the water net, and fell directly in front of the horse group. At the same time as he landed, the sword in his hand was dancing frantically, he already wielded seven or eight sword auras, slashing towards Bare Horse! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Sword Qi is intertwined horizontally, and like a sword Qi net, it rushes towards the horse! After the harvesting talent was strengthened, his offensive speed became much faster, and the speed of his sword swing was like an afterimage in an instant! The sword aura he used at this time was the same as his unique sword aura, which could disappear invisible while staying in the air. Around the barge group continuously swinging the sword, sending out invisible sword energy to stay beside the seven or eight barge horses, and at the same time, weaving an invisible sword gas cage, trapping the barge group. But Marco didn''t know what he was doing. Two horses came up with interest and fighting spirit, holding the iron horns on their foreheads, the horses'' hoofs were pulled twice in the water, and then they threw directly out of the stream and rushed towards Zhou Hao! "Just waiting for you to bring it up!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, watching the horse rush out, waiting to see the prey hit the trap by itself. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sound of knife cutting sounded, the invisible knife energy was hit by the barge, and then it was stimulated and cut on the barge! The blade is sharp, and on the barge, it instantly sees bone! The bright red horse blood spurted out instantly, sprinkled on the Bima, and then slipped off the unstained fur of the Bima and fell on the snow. Hot blood, cold snow. As soon as the two touched each other, there was a burst of "zigging" manic sound! At this time, Bianma was not dead yet. It is worthy of being a spirit beast of the ground level, and its vitality is still very tenacious! However, those barge horses were so badly injured that they were so scared that they did not dare to rush forward, but stopped in place and hesitated. Zhou Hao was already stabbing with a sword, how could he give Bima a chance to breathe! Bare Ma just stopped and was about to lick the wound to stabilize his injury, unexpectedly the human beings would be so violent, they would come straight forward, sword light like electricity! Puff puff! Zizi~ ... The three-headed barge standing in front was spit out by the sword light on the spot, the throat was completely cut open, and the blood was flowing! "Ding! Detected that the host has hunted down the three-headed barge at level 1, experience value +330, evolution point +330!" "Ding, it is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade to the second level of the earth spirit realm!" ... As the system prompt sounded, Zhou Hao''s body also changed at the same time, showing a faint brilliance! "330?" He was surprised, thinking that the system prompt he had just heard did say "+330", so he couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. 330, three barge horses, that is, each barge is worth 110 experience points and evolution points? ! "Only hunting spirit beasts of the same class can gain more experience points?" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart. He thought this, and stayed for a while, and just this one, he rushed to attack the horn, and tried to pierce him! "Ah! Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" Zhongmei exclaimed, taking a breath! Tuk! With a muffled sound, Barima''s one-horned horn really pressed Zhou Hao''s chest! What is shocking is that the big iron horn of the barge did not pierce his chest! This heavy blow came suddenly, and the impact was great. Although it didn''t penetrate Zhou Hao''s chest, it also shook his internal organs upside down and uncomfortably, like a huge wave inside his body, which made him think. Go fainting! "I go......" Zhou Hao was surprised that he hadn''t been stunned, and at the same time he waved a sharp sword to cut off the unicorn of the horse! Chapter 211： Run when you are done! Huh! Ding! There was a dull and crisp sound, and then there was a crisp sound, the sound of a sharp sword breaking into two! I saw that the sharp sword in Zhou Hao''s hand was broken into two pieces at the sound, and the horn of the horse was only missing a small hole! "I''m going, it''s so hard!" Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect this beast''s horn to carry his sword! Bianma retreated, got ready, kicked his heel a few times on the ground, and was about to hit him again! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, take the sword!" Yun Yan suddenly got up, jumped out behind the haystack, and threw the sword in her hand to Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao saw that it was the sword thrown by sister Yun Yan, he was immediately surprised and turned over to catch the sword! The barge also rushed at the top corner at this time, aggressively! Zhou Hao turned over to catch the sword, and when he landed, he flicked the sword smoothly, using the moves in the "Taihao Sword Scripture"! Use the sword technique to move into the sword, the momentum is wide-open, very domineering! bass! The sword was shining, and it swiftly moved across the void, as if it had cut a piece of heaven and earth! After a clear and sharp sound, the one-horned horn of the horse fell to the ground like fallen leaves. After the single horn fell off, the barge was like a frustrated ball. It fell to the ground on the spot, breathing became rapid, and the limbs trembled and twitched constantly, as if a chicken had its neck cut and threw it on the ground. It seems that this unicorn is not only a life-saving weapon for Peima, but also the foundation of life. The horn is dead, the horn is dead! "Good sword!" Zhou Hao shook the sword in his hand. The blood on the sword was shaken off with the shaking, and then the blade was bright! The blade is shining like a moonlight cast, which is no ordinary sword. It seems that Yun Yan came from a famous family, and the sword he used was naturally quite comparable! Following the appearance of Yun Yan, Barimaqun noticed the beauty of the Zizhu Courtyard in the haystack. Two barge horses were alarmed instantly and rushed towards the haystack! Fortunately, the sword energy left by Zhou Hao just now was still there, blocking the two bargaining horses for a while. Zhou Hao also rushed over at this moment, the sword danced, waved his sword energy, and slashed at the two horses. After Bima was repulsed by the sword qi, he felt lingering fears about the surrounding environment, because those invisible sword qi were like traps, so scared that Bima did not dare to move. Relying on the vajra and iron body, Zhou Hao boldly rushed into the barge group, cutting off their horns one by one! This hunt must be fast, otherwise it would be difficult to handle other fierce beasts. In a blink of an eye, a group of barge horses were brought down, fell to the ground and twitched, losing the ability to resist. The beauty of the Zizhu Courtyard has also rushed over, took the sword and pierced the barge to harvest the head! "Go go!" Zhou Hao yelled, urging Zhongmei to leave. The horses have been wiped out, so it is not suitable to stay here for long! Zhou Hao took a few younger sisters and quickly fled and went to hide in a safe place. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, the horn of the horse is very valuable, why don''t we take it away?" Several younger sisters said anxiously and puzzledly. Zhou Hao exhaled, made a pity, and said, "You didn''t say it earlier!" The little sister said: "Then let''s go back and take it now!" Zhou Hao hurriedly stopped her: "Don''t don''t don''t, I''m joking, if you go back again, then you will die!" Just after he finished speaking, behind the rocks where they were hiding, suddenly there was a fierce fight! Chapter 212： Lets save the dragon! "Shh~" Zhou Hao made a silent gesture to them, beckoning them to be quiet. Then, he poked his head out carefully to see what was going on outside. "It''s Longpo!" a little sister said in a low voice in surprise. Zhou Hao looked at the young man who was fighting with Peima in his sight, it was Long Po! What a coincidence, he also slayed in the forest of fierce beasts, and magically ran into Zhou Hao and the others! This kid really wants to hunt down an earth-level spirit beast! I saw that the ground-level spirit beast that Long Po was dealing with was a bargaining horse! It''s a coincidence. However, maybe he had studied it too, knowing that Bare Horse was a better deal with among the tier spirit beasts, so he found this beast. Long Po is not like Zhou Hao, with a high level of cultivation and powerful methods. His cultivation is not as good as Zhou Hao, and his methods are not as slippery as Zhou Hao. Therefore, in front of the horse, he is like an arrogant praying mantis, going to block a big car! For Zhou Hao, that barge was really inferior to the barge he had dealt with before. Long Po was chased by the horse and hit here. The clothes on his body were also broken, and few pieces were intact. It seems that he was taught a miserable lesson! "What to do?" The little junior sisters all looked at Zhou Hao, wanting to hear his answer. Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "It depends on the situation!" He tangled and thought, seeing the situation of the dragon''s broken horse, the blood in his body was crushed and beaten by the barge, and it seemed that he could not hunt the barge. He hoped that Long Po would be killed by the bargaining horse sooner, or be beaten elsewhere, otherwise he would attract other beasts, but it would be troublesome! "Should we help Longpo?" a few younger sisters said worriedly. Zhou Hao pondered and said, "It depends on the situation!" Looking at this situation, Long Po actually came to the rubble! Presumably, he wanted to use the confusion and inconvenience of the **** pile to get in the footsteps of Peima, so as to fight back or escape! Anti-killing is impossible. He is at most the cultivation base of the early stage of the Profound Stage. If he doesn''t have the ability to look after his family, he can only die! Watching Long Po being chased by the barge into the pile of rocks, getting closer and closer to him, Zhou Hao couldn''t make any moves this time! "Hide you here, I''ll go out to rescue him!" He told Yun Yan and Fang Mian. Then he continued holding Yun Yan''s sword and jumped out from behind the pile of rocks. "This fellow door, get out of here!" He yelled at Longpo, and at the same time raised his sword and cut it down towards the barge who was chasing Longpo! Long Po heard about the reputation and saw a person leaping high, and seeing the sword in that person''s hand shine, it was extraordinary! He jumped to the side to make way for the coming. At this time, from the pile of rocks, several young girls emerged, beckoning to Long Po and shouting: "Long Po, come here!" Long Po saw that the other party was wearing the uniform of Taixuanzong''s disciple, so he went to Zizhuyuan Zhongmei without thinking. At the same time, Zhou Hao leaped to the ground, and the sword slashed out a great sword energy, cutting off the unicorn on the spot! He took another sword and cut the barge first! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 1st-level barge, experience value +110, evolution point +110!" ... The system sound is dead. Only two swords, an earth-level spirit beast, gone! Zhou Hao put on a cool look and looked back at the dumbfounded group of people behind him. Long Po was stunned for a long time, looked at Zhou Hao, and asked in a daze: "Are you, Senior Brother Zhou Hao?" Chapter 213： Fierce Beast Gu Eagle! "Yes, it''s me!" Zhou Hao replied coldly. He is still in a concave shape, making people think he is very cold, at least, cooler than the dragon! Everyone looked at his eyes and suddenly became shocked! "Okay, okay, don''t overdo it~hehe~" Zhou Hao said narcissistically. Unexpectedly, everyone in front of him yelled: "Ah! Run!!" While shouting, they still ran away! Zhou Hao only realized something was wrong, and when he looked back, he was shocked on the spot! "I''m going!!!" he yelled in surprise! I saw two Gu eagles rushing over in front of me! Gu Diao''s temperament is fierce and combative, much better than Bargaining Mark! Zhou Hao still remembered that Gu Sculpture was a fierce beast of level 3, and a beast that could truly match the name of "evil beast"! But while he was still paused, a Gu eagle had already rushed forward! As soon as the beast pounced, its mouth directly bit Zhou Hao''s neck! Zhou Hao evaded quickly, but it was still a little late. Although he was not bitten to his neck, he was bitten to his shoulder! The carved mouth of this beast is very terrifying, its mouth full of fine fangs, just like an active shredder! Click! Click! After the Gu Eagle bit Zhou Hao''s shoulder, he kept tearing, trying to tear off the entire shoulder of the prey! The other Gu eagle had also arrived, and it rushed directly to Zhou Hao, and then bit his neck with his mouth! Zhou Hao hurriedly raised his hand to stop him, but he was bitten by the Gu Eagle in his arm, and then torn by the opponent, it was difficult to move! The crazy attacks of these two beasts really frightened him! "For those who ride horses, the fighting races are different!" He muttered in his heart. Fortunately, the hard armor was strengthened just now, otherwise it would have been crushed by these two beasts at this time! "Electric kill you!" Zhou Hao cried. He used his lightning control talent to send out thunder and lightning, so that he was surrounded by thunder and lightning all over his body, but the two gu vultures just didn''t say anything! Zhou Hao remembered the situation that he had witnessed the Gu eagle hunting down the horse before, that is, the Gu eagle wouldn''t let out a mouthful of his mouth, and let the horse use whatever method he did. This beast just didn''t let go, just like a rascal! "Behead you!" he shouted again. Just now, in a panic, I forgot that the sword was still in my hand! At this moment, when I remembered, he held the sword, and the sword energy and sword light were spit out at the same time! laugh! A sword pierced the belly of the Gu eagle biting his shoulder, and the sound of the sword pierced the belly of the Gu eagle decisively! However, this beast didn''t even know that he was affected by it, and he didn''t even react at all! Instead, the mouth bites even more deadly! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked, "It''s even worse than me!" He felt that these two Gu vultures were really too difficult, and they were rascals! In his ears, besides hearing the roar of two Gu eagles, he also heard the screams of Yun Yan''s group. Listening to the movement, it seems that they are not out of danger! "Why do you both bite me and one? Can''t you go and bite those little nizis?" Zhou Hao muttered. As long as these two beasts leave, he will be much easier! In fact, if he were to deal with these two beasts in the form of fierce beasts, he would definitely tidy up in minutes! Unexpectedly, after he made the appeal, a Gu eagle actually released his mouth and ran to Yun Yan and the others. It was the end biting his arm that ran away. Zhou Hao was overjoyed, smiling evilly, and finally turned into a grinning smile. He looked at the remaining Gu eagle, and muttered: "Beast, you are finished!" ... Chapter 214： Furious! The Gu eagle biting Zhou Hao''s shoulder actually felt a powerful force accumulating in the opponent''s body! There was a trace of horror in its eyes. Biting the shoulder of the prey without biting it for so long is enough to surprise it! bass! Zhou Hao turned his right hand into a scythe in the form of a fierce beast, then pointed it at the back of the Gu carving''s neck, preparing to cut it down with a single knife! His scythe is much sharper than the sword given by Yun Yan! The Gu eagle was still not letting go, but the unicorn was shining, ready to use a different technique to deal with its prey. But it was too late. bass! Another sound of a knife sounded, and then Gu Diao''s bird''s head and its body separated into two halves. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 3rd level Gu eagle, experience value +130, evolution point +130!" ... Zhou Hao stood up from the ground, and at the same time put away the scythe, and the head of that Gu carving was still biting on his shoulder! He slapped off Gu Diao''s head and rushed to rescue Yun Yan and the others. At this time, Yun Yan and the others were surrounded by three-headed Gu eagles. One of the younger sisters had even been bitten off an arm, and the bite was infinitely close to the neck! If it hadn''t been for her life, she would have been on her way to Huangquan. Long Potai is still a man, holding two swords in his hand, resolutely facing the three-headed Gu carving, protecting the six female disciples of Zizhu Academy! However, he couldn''t even deal with bargaining, let alone deal with Gu Eagle. Just when he was about to be culled by two Gu eagles, Zhou Hao appeared in time! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sword light and the sword aura were madly rolling, leaning toward the two Gu eagles, and cut the two beasts to pieces on the spot! Zhou Hao''s move failed, and he started again. He picked up the most injured Gu eagle, and hurriedly stabbed several swords! Puff! The sound of the sword piercing Gu Diao''s head suddenly sounded! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 3rd level Gu eagle, experience value +130, evolution point +130!" ... Zhou Hao succeeded in beheading one end, and immediately went to deal with the other end, and at the same time shouted to Long Po: "You go protect them!" Long Po nodded, carrying two swords, and went to deal with the other Gu carving that was entwined with the female disciple of Zizhu Academy. After he left, Zhou Hao turned his right hand into a scythe before no one was paying attention, and then angrily caught the Gu eagle, and directly took the knife down! Puff! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 3rd level Gu eagle, experience value +130, evolution point +130!" ... The system prompt sounded decisively and neatly, and the beast separated! But at the same time he killed the Gu eagle, a figure flew upside down and fell straight to him, just like a dead dog! However, when he saw, this person is Longpo! Long Po fell on his back, trying to make a sound to remind Zhou Hao, but he choked out a big mouthful of blood and couldn''t speak. He hurriedly pointed to the female disciple of Zizhu Academy and motioned to him. Zhou Hao quickly looked towards Yun Yan. But at this time, Liumei saw only five beauty, but Yun Yan was gone! Fang Lii pointed in a direction and yelled at him at the same time: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, that monster took Sister Yun Yan away!" She burst into tears in a hurry, and her face faded instantly! Following the direction of her fingers, I saw a girl in Gu carving''s mouth, running away. The girl who was taken away was Yun Yan! Zhou Hao was furious! He yelled to Long Po: "You take them out and I will save people!" Scream, people are like arrows from the string, and lightning chases in the direction where Gu eagles are fleeing! After turning a mountain pass and disappearing into the sight of everyone in Longpo, Zhou Hao changed into the form of a fierce beast and giant ant, angrily chasing the Gu vulture that had taken away Yun Yan! ... Chapter 215： Cut your beast into eighty-eight pieces! Brush! Zhou Hao ran extremely fast, and when he jumped, it was like taking off! However, that Gu eagle really took off. I saw two bones spread out on its back, the bones spread out with a thin layer of flesh, and then they spread out into a pair of meat wings! The fleshy wings opened, and the Gu-carved wings flew forward for a while, but after flying a certain distance, it landed again. It seems that it cannot do a long flight. Zhou Hao saw it running wildly in the mountain road, and there was a bend in front of the mountain road. Between two points, the straight line is closest! He decided to take a gamble, leaped into the forest, ran wildly in a straight line, and went to the two ends of the curved mountain road to block the Gu Eagle! Because he doesn''t know whether that mountain road leads to the front, so this is a gamble! Brush! ... In the mountain forest, where Zhou Hao passed, the trees flew upside down, terrifying! He has a hard armor, and he is not afraid of these giant trees and trees. Even if a stone blocks the way, he will be smashed to pieces! He runs madly, he must be fast! After the gu vulture ran for a long time, he looked back and found that the **** ant did not continue chasing behind, but even so, it did not dare to slack off, and it continued to run wildly to find a quiet place. Taste the taste of human flesh! Yun Yan was shackled by this beast and was stabbed in pain by the other''s fine fangs. But now, she was thinking about the huge black ant that had just been chasing after Gu Eagle. The black ant with two scythes, isn''t it the black ant she encountered when she tried to hunt? If so, then the development and growth rate of this black ant is really fast! After Gu Eagle turned the bend and ran for a while, he probably felt tired and slowed down. When it was at a valley pass, it stopped, put down Yun Yan, looked at it, and prepared to eat people! By this time it was already evening, and it was getting dark. "Don''t come here!" "Don''t come here!" Yun Yan screamed and danced in her hands. He wanted to use the magic technique of Yu Qi, but his cultivation was not enough, and there was no way to condense Qi to hurt the enemy. It was also because of the intense internal energy that the blood on his body was lost like a note, which made Gu Eagle crazy! Gu Diao opened his mouth, yelled, and bit her off! "You''re riding a horse, shut up!" Suddenly a beast roar came, still a beast language. As soon as Gu Diao stopped in shock, seven or eight violent sword auras slashed towards it! Boom! Chuckle! Puff puff! ... The sword aura slashed on Gu Eagle''s body domineeringly, and directly slashed him upside down, and the flesh on his body was as if rotten vegetable leaves were torn apart, scattered everywhere! After the Gu Eagle flew upside down, he slammed into a stone wall before stopping! "Ahhhhhhhhhh!" Gu eagle made a sharp cry, and then cried out in animal language: "Which **** attacked Laozi?!" "You **** grandson, it''s your grandfather and me!" a beast roared in response. Then, a huge black shadow descended, holding two scythes, majestic and even more aggressive! That is the **** ant Zhou Hao! As soon as he appeared, he swayed past Yun Yan and rushed toward Gu Eagle! You bastard, you dare to take away the woman your grandfather I like! See if I won''t cut you into eighty-eight pieces! He rushed in front of Gu Eagle, without saying anything, without saying anything, and waving his scythe crazy at the beast! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Chapter 216： Elopement in the sunset! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 3rd level Gu eagle, experience value +130, evolution point +130!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to Tier 3!" ... Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Even if the system prompted the sound, even if Zhou Hao''s level increased, even if his size increased, he still did not stop killing. That Gu eagle was the worst Gu eagle, and it had all been chopped into meat sauce! "Your uncle, I will let you move my woman! I will let you move!" Zhou Hao vented his anger in one sentence. It wasn''t until the Gu Eagle under the knife had no complete piece of good meat, until the anger in his heart subsided a little, and it was not until Yun Yan came to remind... that he finally stopped the crazy slaughter. "Little ant, is that you?" Yun Yan boldly approached the huge and scary **** ant. "Little Ant" was the name she called Zhou Hao when she first met Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao threw away the beast blood on the scythe and looked back at Yun Yan. The strange thing is that in this cold winter season, at this moment, when the night is approaching, there is a sunset in the sky! When the setting sun appeared, golden sunlight passed through the valley and fell on Yun Yan. Her long hair was scattered, like a black waterfall, in the sunset, she became inexplicably dusty, and she looked like a fairy in a fairyland! She was anxious, and the panic that remained unsettled made her beautiful and distressing; and the messy clothes on her body seemed so illusory, but they really existed. Zhou Hao couldn''t help but suddenly felt that he had returned to the scene where he was separated from Yun Yan last time. At that time, Yun Yan was like a dream in his heart. "Do you recognize me? We have fought side by side. You are the little ant who protects me, right?" Yun Yan asked again, this time she put her hand on Zhou Hao''s lap, like It is the same to confirm. At this moment, Zhou Hao didn''t want to show the human form, let alone speak human words, so he nodded and secretly said, "Yes, it''s me!" Seeing the giant ant nodding, Yun Yan had already confirmed that this was the "little ant" she had encountered back then! As a result, the panic and fear on her face disappeared instantly, as if a layer of dust was blown away by the breeze, and turned into a smile like the warm sunset! Zhou Hao also laughed, like a flower shining in the sun. He suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace Yun Yan, then put her on his back, and then ran in the valley. Towards the direction of the sunset, run! He had to take Yun Yan to a safe place to hide before the night came, knowing that he could only go out the next day. In the valley full of sunset light, on the white snow, Zhou Hao seemed to be stepping on the warm sunshine and running to the end of the sky! Yun Yan was on his back, laughing and laughing. Suddenly, she hugged him, pressed against him, and said softly: "Little Ant, thank you for protecting me again!" "..." Zhou Hao was hot in his heart, and he almost started to say: You''re welcome, it''s fine to agree with your body~ Thinking of this, he inexplicably felt that this was a crazy elopement, so he couldn''t help laughing evilly, running faster in the sunset! This must be an unforgettable scene in his and her memories, right? The snow-covered valley left two rows of ant footprints. Under the sunset, it looked brilliant, like two rows stepping toward their dreams. ... Chapter 217： Dont get to know a person easily from others At night, there are only one or two dim stars in the sky. The wind is very cold, and everything is rustling. Zhou Hao and Yun Yan hid in a cave. The cave was not deep, just forming a space like a hall. Yun Yan sat in the innermost part of the cave, and Zhou Hao lit a small fire for him and told her to rest by the fire. Zhou Hao guarded the entrance of the cave to prevent other beasts from appearing. From time to time, he turned his head to look at Yun Yan who was sitting by the fire, and saw that under the light of the fire, her face was like a fairy statue in a temple, holy and beautiful, not stained with mortal dust. "Do you want to have a fire too?" Yun Yan asked. She actually knew that the **** ant at the entrance of the hole was looking at her quietly. Although she didn''t know what the other party meant, she knew that the black ant did not have any malicious intent towards her. Zhou Hao shook his head, saying that he didn''t need it, and then continued to guard the entrance of the cave. Yun Yan smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. They can''t light a fire too close to the entrance of the cave, because that will attract other beasts, so they light a fire in the deepest part of the cave. In fact, when Yun Yan looked at Zhou Hao, she could also see a silhouette, a dark shadow, but could not see the other side''s face clearly. Suddenly, Yun Yan lowered her head in silence again, as if thinking about something. Zhou Hao looked at her as if the other party was not thinking about something happy, so he couldn''t help worrying. He looked at the situation outside the cave. It was quiet and quiet, with no signs of beasts. After confirming that it was safe, he approached Yun Yan a little bit, and then let out a low whistle to the other party, meaning to ask her what she was thinking. Seeing the abnormal behavior of the black ant, Yun Yan also guessed what the other party meant! She frowned, then looked at Zhou Hao and asked helplessly: "Little Ant, you say, will you be happy if you are forced to love someone you don''t love?" Zhou Hao immediately shook his head, saying that he would not be happy. He didn''t understand why she asked, could it be that her love was wrong? Yun Yan added a fire and said lightly: "I let a noble son see him. His family is very powerful and has some connections with our family. If I dont agree to be with him, then their family will sanction my family. In order to coerce me to be with that young man, and not allow me to advertise, so that everyone feels that I am in love with him... alas." She sighed, helpless. Zhou Hao already knew who the noble son she was talking about was the Feng Xiao from Chifeng Academy! After listening to what Yun Yan said, his heart exploded, and he slashed directly on a piece of loose rock in the cave. The piece of loose rock was not dead, so he chopped it into pieces on the spot! "You live so comfortably. You don''t have to pay attention to the intrigues and deceit in the world, and you don''t have to give your life to others." Yun Yan looked at Zhou Hao with eyes full of yearning, "I want to be just an ant, no worries. Worry, dont be forced to love someone you dont love." Zhou Hao was speechless, angrily in his heart. However, when he knew that Yun Yan did not like that Feng Xiao, he was somewhat relieved. Feng Family, right? Dare to bully the woman I like! hit! He swung another knife, chopped a piece of loose rock again, venting his anger! When I go to Tai Xuanzong, I have to take a good look at what the Feng Xiao is! The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the wind is getting colder and colder. Yun Yan didn''t know when she actually fell asleep relying on Zhou Hao''s huge body. ... Chapter 218： The winter hunting camp exploded! A group of female disciples in Zizhuyuan followed the dragon out of the mountain and returned to the camp. When I returned to the camp, it was already evening. At the moment in the camp, it was time for the participating Dongshou disciples to return to the camp. When they saw that Long Po was returning with the disciples from Zizhuyuan, they all turned their eyes and talked, and some female disciples from other institutes even became jealous. After Long Po sent back to the female disciple of Zizhu Academy, he wanted to enter the mountain again, but was stopped by the supervisor who came out with him. A group of disciples looked at this scene, and it was indeed strange today. Moreover, Dragon Po, who came back today, was injured the most, almost unable to walk! The female disciples of Zizhu Academy also returned with injuries. One of them even broke an arm. The injuries were extremely serious, and she has sought medical treatment urgently. There are also those senior supervisors who have been looking solemn and silent since they came back, as if they were talking about major events. Although the disciples who were watching were all discussing, they only dared to discuss quietly and did not dare to make excessive noises. As for the injury of the female disciple of Zizhu Academy, everyone probably guessed what happened. When they were in the mountains today, they watched a group of female disciples from Zizhuyuan follow the sister Zhou Hao into the deeper mountains, and they also preached that they would go into the mountains to hunt down the beasts! "Look, everyone, today it was Ms. Zhou Hao who took them into the mountain. Now they are all coming back with injuries, but that Ms. Sister has not returned. It seems that they are dead in the mountains!" The result of their final discussion was: Zhou Hao brought the disciples of Zizhu Academy into the mountain today to hunt down the fierce beasts of the ground level. As a result, the strength was not up to the standard and was beaten by the fierce beast and fled. So Long Po rescued them, but the sister Zhou Hao and Yun Yan unfortunately died in it! They also very much approve of this inference, especially the supervisory brother still refuses to disclose the truth. However, the more the night comes, the news that everyone receives and what they see makes them feel that something extraordinary has happened. First, the ranking was postponed to update, and then the elders in charge of Taixuanzongs winter hunting issues gathered together for a meeting, and then there was a news that was enough to explode in the camp! The news said that today there are nine disciples from Chifengyuan who died in the mountains and forests and died terribly! Moreover, there was also a senior supervisor who also lost his life! The monitoring brother who died was the same brother who was responsible for changing the rankings. Of the eight Chifengyuan disciples who died, seven were among the top ten in the ranking! Everyone was shocked, as if swallowing a thunder! The news was enough to make the disciples drop their chins, and the news that came out later was like taking a cannon and blasting directly at the face! They heard that the five female disciples who came back from the back of Zizhuyuan actually recorded a "one place" on their transcripts! "One place", this represents the achievement of hunting a ground-level spirit beast! Five people, each of them has "one place", which means that they have hunted at least today, five ground-level spirit beasts! ! This is no longer shocking, but shocking! What Long Po had always wanted to accomplish was to be the first disciple who successfully hunted down an Earth-level spirit beast in the winter hunting history of Emperor Xuanzong, and his achievements may be just "one place." And the five female disciples of Zizhuyuan actually created the amazing winter hunting history of the "Five Places" together! Chapter 219： The hardest winter hunting However, this is not the final result. A group of disciples heard that Zhou Hao and Yun Yan, who had not yet come out of the mountain, also had the results of hunting down the ground-level spirit beasts! Especially Zhou Hao. Everyone heard that Zhou Hao saved Long Po! This news is simply shocking! Tai Xuanzong''s famous trash character unexpectedly rescued Tai Xuanzong''s bright star in the future! The news came, it was shocking! At first, everyone said they didn''t believe anything, but then a message came out from the Chifeng courtyard that Zhou Hao did rescue Long Po, which was admitted by Long Po himself! This is really another time, everyone''s jaws fell off. This night is really a night of exciting waves! After the evening, Tai Xuanzong had closed the mountain, and his disciples were not allowed to enter the mountain without authorization. Everyone heard that after receiving the news, the elder Ziye of Zizhuyuan, who rarely shows up, has already set off and will arrive at Wan Beast Forest tomorrow! There is also the elder Chixiao from Chifeng Academy, who will also come to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest tomorrow. The trouble this time was already very serious, and it was not unusual for the elders of Chifeng and Zizhu to take care of them personally. What''s more, among the nine disciples who died in Chifengyuan, several of them were children of big families. If there is no one to explain, I am afraid that Taixuanzong will accept the targeting from the big families next! There is also the missing Yun Yan, not only from the Yun family of Qinzhou, but also a woman from Fengxiao in Chifeng Academy, and Feng Xiao''s background is even more so that the Emperor Xuanzong must give three points! If Feng Xiao showed up, Tai Xuanzong would be even more ugly! When the night came, the elders and senior supervisors guarding the camp went into the mountains to search again to see if they could find Yun Yan and Zhou Hao. The disciples in the camp were so excited to stay up late to see the elders and supervisory brothers who entered the mountain, they could bring Yun Yan and Zhou Hao back. In fact, after the elders entered the mountain, although they had entered a long distance, they did not go to the forest of the beast to see clearly. They all understand that the danger of entering the mountains at night is too great, and they know that entering the forests of fierce beasts is equivalent to going to a dead end! Therefore, they all tacitly walked two laps in the mountains and then came back. This way, Yun Yan and Zhou Hao must not be found. Except for the disciples of Zizhuyuan, almost all the disciples in other institutes thought that the two disciples of Zizhuyuan who were trapped in the forest of the beasts were bound to die. This night seemed to be a long time, and it seemed to pass quickly. In a blink of an eye, the next day arrived. This is also the last day of the seven-day winter hunting. This year''s Winter Hunting can definitely be recorded in history, and the title is called "the most difficult session in the history of Taixuan Winter Hunting"! Because this winter hunting season has been ready to be held, batch after batch of disciples have already died! At that time, when the trial hunting had not started, many disciples had been killed during the trial hunting. Later, in the winter hunting process now, two groups of disciples died unexpectedly! Moreover, eight or nine of the disciples who were killed this time were killed at the same time, and there was no chance to fight back! What makes people even more horrified and shocked is that the murderer who committed these evil things was a black ant with two scythes! This made everyone wonder that this weird black ant might have a deep hatred with the Taixuanzong disciple, right? Every time he killed a disciple of Tai Xuanzong! This time after the tragic death of the nine disciples of Chifeng Academy, everyone has already given birth to a psychological shadow, and they are all afraid. Will they be the next Taixuanzong disciple to die under the scythe of the black ant? ... Chapter 220： Elder Purple Leaf Appears Today''s winter hunting stipulates that all disciples must not exceed the safe range when entering the mountain, and can only hunt in the circle where everyone usually has the most activity. In fact, even if there were no such regulations, everyone would dare not go deeper into the mountains. Now everyone is panicked because of that **** ant. Who would dare to go into the mountains to risk death? ! Today is also the most joyous day for many disciples in the Winter Hunting trial so far. Because the few **** in Chifengyuan who specialize in plundering others'' achievements have already died yesterday! So no matter how these disciples are hunted and killed today, there is no need to worry about the results being taken away. Today, the two elders of Chifeng Courtyard and Zizhu Courtyard-Elder Chixiao and Elder Ziye, also came to the Dongshou Camp. Even though they had been on the road overnight and at a very fast speed, they still arrived at the camp at noon. The elder Chi Xiao of Chifeng Academy was very irritable, and as soon as he arrived at the camp, he found the elder in charge of Winter Hunting, and directly screamed! The scolding was so loud that almost even the disciples hunting in the forest could hear it! He scolded for a whole noon before he would give up! It is conceivable how the poor camp elders were scolded into blood! The legendary "Tai Xuan first beauty" Ziye elder did not have the temper to swear, and there was no idle time to waste time. She directly ordered the disciples of Zizhuyuan who had entered the mountain yesterday to take her into the mountain to find Yun Yan and Zhou Hao. Of course, everyone only thought she was looking for Yun Yan. After all, Zhou Hao''s rubbish, how can there be any value? After hearing the news that the elder Ziye had entered the mountain, many disciples came to the place where the elder Ziye walked to see the beauty of "The First Beauty of the Supreme Profound" one after another. When the elder Ziye arrived, she saw her tall figure wrapped in a purple robe, and her pretty contoured face was wearing a purple veil as described in the legend. The transparency of the veil seemed to be visible. You can see a few traces of fairy charm! There was also a peculiar smell exuding her body. When she first entered her nose, it was faint and superficial, not attracting attention. When Yingxiang was gone, the smelling talent realized that this smell was really memorable. Sultry! Direct teaching people can''t stop! She is a unique and dazzling purple in the snow scene, charming and extremely cold, stunning, and awe-inspiring to dare not profanity! If there is a kind of beauty that makes the world boil and the four seasons stagnate, it should be the elder Ziye. The disciple of Zizhuyuan who accompanied the elder Ziye to the mountain was actually Fang Fen. The other disciples did not go to the mountain because of their severe injuries. "Fang Lie, are you sure you saw the Earth-level spirit beast that Zhou Hao himself killed?" Elder Ziye asked Fang Lie. After entering the deep mountains, she asked Fang Fei about the specific situation yesterday. Fang Lie nodded: "Yes, Master Zhou, it is indeed Senior Brother Zhou Hao who killed a lot of underground spirit beasts!" Elder Ziye nodded slightly, her only exposed eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, as if locked in a kind of anxiety. Fang Fui actually feels that today''s Master is very "normal". This was not because she saw Master being so nervous for the first time, but because the questions Master asked along the way were all about Senior Brother Zhou Hao, but she never asked a word about Yun Yan! Isn''t Yun Yan, who has a superior status, more important than "counseling" Zhou Hao? Chapter 221： Elder Ziye shot! But after a while, the elder Ziye and Fang Wei came to the Fierce Beast Mountain Forest. Fang Fei wondered why all the spirit beasts seemed to escape after the elder Ziye entered the mountain? At least it was like this before reaching the forest of the beast. It seems that those low-level spirit beasts took the initiative to avoid it because they feared the elder Ziye! She always felt that Elder Ziye had a deterrent, and the aura was even more dangerous than the Gu eagle beast she saw yesterday! "Where to go?" Elder Ziye asked Fang Wei. Even in the forests of fierce beasts where the beasts roar and howl, she is still very calm, not afraid of the surrounding movement, as if a king is coming! Fang Hui pointed to the forest on the right, and said, "There is a pile of rocks and a valley over there." She immediately led the way and led Elder Ziye to the place where she was scattered with Zhou Hao and Yun Yan yesterday. When I came to the pile of rocks, the tragic condition of yesterday''s blood had been buried by the snow all night, and I couldn''t see it. Had it not been for the valley pass near here, Fang Mei would not find the rubble. "I was here yesterday. Senior Brother Zhou Hao fought a few fierce beasts with carved heads and leopard bodies. He hunted down the others, and then one of them took the opportunity to take away Sister Yun Yan. He followed Senior Brother Zhou Hao to let us go back first. Go chasing the fierce beast!" Fang Li pointed at a blank snowfield. Sha, Sha After the elder Ziye pushed aside the snow on the ground with his feet, he saw a piece of stump, which was the corpse of Gu carving. She looked at Gu Carved''s corpse, noticed a row of fine tooth marks on the corpse, and couldn''t help thinking. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao chased after that valley!" Fang Wei pointed at the valley. "Hush!" Elder Ziye suddenly motioned to her to silence. Then, the elder Ziye even signaled Fang Fen to hide behind the rocks. Seeing the vigilance in the opponent''s eyes, Fang Wei knew that there was danger coming. Sure enough, after a while, a nasty beast hissed. Fang Hui is the most unforgettable this beast hissing, it seems to be the hissing of the ferocious, cannibalistic beast yesterday! When she heard this nightmare beast hiss, she trembles with tension, and is even more worried about her master. "Master, those fierce beasts are very fierce, you have to be careful!" She looked at Ziye with a pair of worried eyes, and reminded in a low voice. Ziye didn''t turn her head back, only faintly replied: "You can hide it." After finishing speaking, the purple robe swelled, pouring out a fierce breath! Huh! With a sudden movement of her body, the whole person swept out like a rabbit! She was extremely fast, but she couldn''t be surprised by the remaining wind, and she didn''t even leave a trace of footprints on the snow! Fang Mei carefully poked his head out from behind the pile of rocks, watching Ziye fight. She hasn''t seen this master make a move since she practiced in Zizhu Academy, so she couldn''t help but have a great sense of curiosity about her skill. In Taixuanzong, beginner disciples rarely have the opportunity to see the master of their seminary. In the big sect, the disciple class is divided into four categories: novice disciples, disciples in the hall, disciples in the room, and Taoist disciples. Introductory disciples are the lowest stage, referring to disciples who have just entered the sect. Such disciples cannot see the master. Their training courses are taught by disciples from the hall; after the disciples, they are disciples from the hall. , The disciples in the hall can see the master and get the masters personal guidance. After all, the disciples of the introductory and enrolled churches are not regarded as official disciples of the elders of the seminary. Chapter 222： It seems like there is no hands on it! Those who really can be regarded as the official disciples of the elders of the seminary are the disciples who have entered the room after the disciple. The disciples who enter the room follow the elders to practice, and they can be vigorously cultivated by the elders of the seminary! You can also get a variety of superior training resources, which can be described as a collection of thousands of favorites in the seminary! Above the disciples who enter the room, they are called the future of the sect: Dao Chuan disciples! Taoist disciples are directly apprentices to the master, the leader of the sect, and become the direct disciple of the sect master, gaining the lord of a sect, and the great elders in the sect carefully teach all kinds of true teachings of the sect of the sect and other methods! So Taoist disciples are also called true disciples! Moreover, Taoist disciples are very likely to inherit the sect career and become the seedlings of the lord of the sect, so the outside world will call them "the future of the sect"! However, people who can become Taoist disciples are by no means ordinary, and the qualifications for cultivation alone will have no one in all! And it must be comprehensively selected from various aspects: character, culture, swordsmanship, state... etc. The disciples who can reach this standard are amazing talents! Precisely because it is difficult for any disciple to meet the standard, in general, few disciples have been born out of consecutive sessions. Ziye''s body was swaying quickly in the snow, but there was no trace of snow under her feet! Fang Wei saw a group of fierce beasts that looked exactly like the fierce beasts he encountered yesterday! Let alone at least ten! More than a dozen Gu vultures appeared at the same time, as if they were scheduled. They are appointments. When Zi Ye was looking at the Gu carving''s corpse just now, he had already determined from the tooth prints he saw that it was left by the Gu carving. This is a mark of revenge, which means that Gu Diao will definitely help the same kind of revenge! This is the nature of Gu carving, very grudges, and grudges must be avenged! Unfortunately, they ran into purple leaves today. More than a dozen Gu eagles came ferociously and rushed towards the place where Ziye stood just now. Even though Ziye''s body turned into a purple shadow, they passed quickly between them, but they still kept a constant speed forward and rushed towards Ziye. , As if the opponent''s attack did not hurt them at all! Huh~ There was another faint sound in the snow. Fang Fei saw that the elder Ziye appeared in his original position again! Her appearance is as silent as a fallen leaf, even in my own line of sight, I can''t tell when she returned to the place? Ziye still carried each other''s fennel, and the group of Gu eagles were still rushing fiercely! Gu eagle was not killed? Did Master do anything just now? Fang Fei has even wondered if Ziye did it just now? Faced with the group of Gu eagles who were leaping over, Zi Ye asked Fang Wei in a faint tone, "Did you see it clearly?" Fang Wei looked at the Gu eagle who was leaping towards her, her heart was really nervous, but in front of the master, she didn''t know what to say, so she replied: "No...I didn''t see clearly..." Ziye asked again: "Then did you see the deity moving?" Fang Wei replied with some confidence this time: "I saw it, but... it seems like the master hasn''t moved?" Ziye seemed to sigh slightly, and said: "You are qualified, but you still need to work hard in the follow-up, don''t be distracted." Fang Wei realized that it was Master who was mentioning himself, so she hurriedly replied with surprise: "Yes! Disciple, remember Master''s teaching!" When she replied, Zi Ye was no longer in front of her eyes, but had actually appeared in front of the valley mouth. And the group of fierce beast gu vultures, unexpectedly did not know when they were cut into tens of thousands of pieces of meat with a sharp blade, scattered all over the blank snow... Chapter 223： Help others for a good youth! Fang Mei was surprised, and ran to the valley mouth to catch up with Zi Ye. But at the mouth of the valley, Ziye stopped. After Fang Mei approached, she realized that Zhou Hao and Yun Yan had come out! I saw Zhou Hao supporting Yun Yan as he walked slowly in the valley, both of them were ragged and their clothes were torn. Ziye stood at the mouth of the valley looking at them, with worry in his eyes. The strange thing was that her gaze was only on Zhou Hao, as if the purpose of her trip was only because of Zhou Hao, not because of Yun Yan or other things. Why is that? Zhou Hao left the cave where Yun Yan hid last night to find clothes in the early hours of this morning, while Yun Yan was still asleep. Then he changed into a human form and put on his clothes. After returning to the cave, he pretended to be the cloud he happened to find. Yan. Then he took Yun Yan to leave the cave. Not only did he walk to the exit of the valley, she ran into a woman wearing a purple robe and a purple veil standing at the valley. And what makes him feel very strange is that the purple woman seems to have been looking at him... "It''s Master Ziye!" Yun Yan recognized the woman at a glance, and couldn''t help but blurt out. Hearing her words, Zhou Hao muttered in his heart: Master Ziye? Is that the elder Ziye who is the legendary "Tai Xuan first beauty"? Thinking of this, he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that yesterday he was still thinking about finding an opportunity to take a look at the "Tai Xuan First Beauty", but he didn''t expect that today, people would come to the door by themselves! What a wonderful life! Before he took Yun Yan to the valley entrance, Fang Nian''s girl had already ran from the valley entrance excitedly, and she hugged Yun Yan tightly, and tears flowed from her two large watery eyes. Then he started to cry. The three came to the valley mouth and stopped in front of the elder Ziye. Yun Yan and Fang Wei bowed their heads to Elder Ziye, and said respectfully in unison: "I have seen Master!" When Zhou Hao saw this, he nodded and said, "I have seen Master!" He said this, but he was thinking: You are wearing a veil, and others can''t see it. What else do you say "seen"? It''s against my intentions... Ziye paused, as if his body trembled slightly because of Zhou Hao''s bowing to the bow... She immediately replied: "You don''t need to be polite, but if you suffer, is your body okay?" She asked, her slightly worried gaze fell on Zhou Hao again, as if she had asked Zhou Hao alone. Zhou Hao has been secretly staring at this "Tai Xuan First Beauty", of course, he also found that the other person''s eyes fell on him from time to time, so he couldn''t help but feel strange. Moreover, there is an unspeakable emotion in the other''s eyes. It''s like, the kind of care for people who care a lot...? (She doesnt like me...?) A slightly wretched thought flickered in Zhou Hao''s head. (I heard that Zizhuyuan never recruits male disciples. I am the first male disciple in Zizhuyuan''s history. Isn''t she... lonely... intolerable..., want to... squeeze me...?) (My goodness!) (Should I refuse?) (Do you refuse or... silently accept...?) (Do not!) (As a gentleman, I want to help others for fun!) (If someone needs it, I should... generously help!) (Yes, if she needs it, I will reluctantly help her~) "Hey~" He thought about it, and he couldn''t help but let out a small, meaningful laugh... Chapter 224： subversion Zhou Hao''s laughter was subtle, but in this silent atmosphere, it was as if it were amplified, so that the three women present could hear it. Fang Wei was standing next to Zhou Hao. She hurriedly bumped Zhou Hao with her elbow, and whispered: "Brother Zhou Hao, in front of Master, please pay attention!" Zhou Hao reacted and saw Zi Ye staring at him intently. Only then did he quickly converge and restore his seriousness. He glanced at Ziye secretly, and saw that the opponent''s only exposed eyebrows were as pure and beautiful as the ripples of autumn water, making people want to become a godless master! This pair of eyebrows is enough to convince her of the title of "Tai Xuan First Beauty"! In order to ease the embarrassment, Yun Yan, who was by the side, intervened on her own initiative and said, "My master, my disciples are fine!" Ziye nodded, did not say anything, just said lightly: "If it''s okay, go back." After that, she turned around and walked. When Ziye walked away, Zhou Hao realized that a breathtaking and strange fragrance had disappeared, which made him feel a trance, and felt that something had slipped away from his hands... This made him feel a sense of regret. When he walked out of the valley mouth and passed a blank snowfield, he noticed the debris and animal blood scattered all over the snowfield. The scene was **** and miserable, as if a big beast had eaten several of them just now. The residue left behind the beast! Seeing this, he couldn''t help but exclaimed in awe. Fang Lii came to him and said, "Isn''t it amazing? That was left by the Master who dealt with more than a dozen beasts there just now!" "More than ten heads?!" Zhou Hao was startled and asked blankly: "She...how many tricks did Master use?" Fang Lie stretched out his fisted right hand, raised an index finger, and said, "One move!" "A trick?!" Zhou Hao was surprised again. Fang Wei nodded stupidly, and added: "Besides, Master''s move is extremely fast. I still wonder if Master did it just now?" "This...!" Zhou Hao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, his eyes were filled with surprise. What he thought at the moment was that there was finally a monk even more powerful than him in this world! Because he hunted and killed a lot of human monks before, the process was considered easy, and then he couldn''t help but drift a little, thinking that there is no one who can beat him in the human world! Now that he has seen Ziye''s power, he understands the truth of "someone outside of the world". "It seems that there are still many things in this world waiting for me to discover and learn, so I should keep a low profile in the future..." he muttered and followed the team silently. ... When Zhou Hao, Yun Yan, and Fang Wei followed the elder Ziye out of the forest of the evil beasts, the disciples who were hunting in the forest of the yellow-tier spirit beasts stopped their work one after another and went to surround the roadside Dao, to see the miserable situation of Zhou Hao''s "teacher sister". But they didn''t expect that Zhou Hao''s "sister sister" in their eyes turned out to be just a little torn in his clothes. Besides, there was no harm to him! After spending a whole night in the forest of the fierce beast, it was intact? ! Moreover, everyone has heard that Zhou Hao hunted down those territorial beasts! This news came extremely shocking, and it almost subverted everyone''s views and impressions of Zhou Hao! The trash teacher who was called "the first joke of Taixuanzong" turned out to be the first person in the history of Taixuanzong to hunt down terrible beasts? ! Chapter 225： Invincible at the same level! In the evening, Tai Xuanzong''s disciples all returned to the camp. The situation in the camp today is not lively at all, even serious. Because after tonight, winter hunting is completely over. All achievements will be settled, no one can go into the mountains to hunt spirit beasts to improve their achievements. Of course, the leaderboard is not updated tonight. The results of Dongshou must be brought back to Taixuanzong for integration, and will be announced after half a month. Therefore, this can be regarded as a suspense, so that everyone does not know who the ultimate dark horse is. After all, the group of women from Zizhu Academy actually achieved the "one place" result at the last moment! This is what makes people look forward to. Will there be a whole row of Chifengyuan disciples in the top ten on the ranking list? Anyway, I don''t know if there is any, the elder Chi Xiao of Chifeng Academy has been in the camp for a whole day. At night, he even hurried back to Tai Xuanzong overnight with his disciples who were still alive, and left this sad place. Tonight is really boring, everyone is anxious because of their winter hunting results and said nothing. The active atmosphere before the entire camp was like being buried by layers of snow... Zhou Hao couldn''t stand the repressive atmosphere, so he went to sit on a withered tree outside the camp, away from the disturbing atmosphere. Sitting on the tree, he had nothing to do in his spare time, so he opened the system panel and planned to organize and strengthen it. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Earth Spirit Realm Triple Talents: Yellow Tier 1 Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 4 Harvesting 1/100 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Mysterious Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/100 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier Tier 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) Introduction to "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Technique" 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 1104 Experience value: 54/1000 ..." When the system panel opened, Zhou Hao''s eyes fell on the "evolution point" first. Seeing that there are still 1,104 evolution points, he hesitated and nodded in satisfaction. At least the evolution points are not dozens of dozens, otherwise he won''t be able to make up this number when he reaches the New Year''s Eve! Thinking of skills and talents to match him as much as possible, he first strengthened the "harvest" talent. This talent is related to combat, and it can make him in the best state when fighting! And he discovered that after strengthening the "harvest" talent, when he uses any swordsmanship and swordsmanship, he will have a sense of unmatched fit and free hand! It''s just like a tiger! Moreover, the "Harvest" talent can make him instantly enter a state of killing, and also allows him to quickly find the weakness of his opponent! This is simply a talent that only death can match! This time, he spent 600 evolution points to strengthen the Yellow Tier 4 "Harvest" talent to the Profound Tier 1! The reaping talent of the first level of the mysterious rank, coupled with his own three-level spiritual realm cultivation base blessing, is already firmly at the same level invincible! Chapter 226： Young Master! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Earth Spirit Realm Triple Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Mysterious Tier 1 Harvest 1/100 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Mysterious Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/100 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier Tier 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) Introduction to "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Technique" 1/10 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 504 Experience value: 54/1000 ..." After consuming 600 evolution points to strengthen the "Reap" talent, Zhou Hao still has 504 evolution points left. He no longer intends to consume the remaining evolution points, but keeps them as spares. He looked at the system panel, his five hundred evolution points seemed a bit embarrassing, because the skills and talents that needed to be strengthened to the profound stage were not enough. It''s better to save it and use it when you make up one thousand, or save it for later use. Just when Zhou Hao finished the system and planned to sleep in the tree, a person came silently under the tree. If he hadn''t smelled a strange and familiar fragrance, he wouldn''t even know that someone had come down from the tree. He turned his head and looked under the tree, and the person he saw was indeed the elder Ziye, the head of Zizhuyuan. Of course, they are also Zhou Hao''s master now, so who made his current status the only male disciple of Taixuanzong Zizhu Academy? He turned over and fell from the tree, just in front of Ziye. "I have seen Master!" He respectfully said to the other party. Fortunately, he learned from Yun Yan and Fang Wei today this set of apprentices'' courtesy to the Master, otherwise it would be embarrassing... When he bowed his head, his eyes flicked over the purple leaves exposed outside the veil, and he saw that the other person''s eyes revealed an indescribable emotion to her. He couldn''t help but his heart trembled, thinking that this "lonely" beauty would not be so anxious, now he should help comfort the long night... It''s very close to the camp. If you do... that thing, isn''t it to attract all the disciples? Thinking of this, he even blushed... He was still bowing his head and waiting for the other party''s response, but he was bent for a long time and did not hear the other party''s response. What''s happening here? When Zhou Hao felt a little impatient, Zi Ye finally responded. However, she only heard her say to Zhou Hao in a slightly trembling tone: "Young...Master, there are only you and me here, you don''t need to salute Ziye..." what? Young Master? ! Zhou Hao was shocked for an instant, he straightened up suddenly, staring at him, thinking he had heard it wrong! He looked at Ziye and said seriously: "Master...Master, what did you just say about me...?" Because he was not sure about the situation, he couldn''t talk fully, so he still showed a respectful attitude. But who knows, when Zi Ye saw Zhou Hao staring at herself, she suddenly looked like a scared little purple rabbit, hurriedly raised her hands and bowed her head, and gave him a respectful gift! While giving the ceremony, she said timidly and earnestly: "Young Master, if Ziye is at fault, please ask Young Master to punish him!" "I..." Zhou Hao was completely dumbfounded this time, speechless, as if in his throat... what happened? Why did she suddenly call me Young Master? Chapter 227： Well, I am the leader, I am amnesia "Please punish Ziye!" Ziye said seriously, bowing his head slightly lower. Zhou Hao said blankly, "You have done nothing wrong, so you don''t have to be punished." Although he didn''t know what happened, he still had to pretend. Maybe the previous Zhou Hao really is the identity of the "Young Master"! "Young Master, Ziye is late for help. Are you really not blaming Ziye?" Ziye asked hesitantly. There was still some worry on her face and a look of fear. "No blame, no blame!" Zhou Hao said dryly, he still didn''t adapt for a while. What the **** is it? "Young Master, you... the doctrine you just promulgated... Do you still remember...?" Zi Ye suddenly asked Zhou Hao this way, and when she asked, she seemed very timid. Zhou Hao was dumbfounded by her question, and at the same time, a drum was roused from the bottom of her heart: She was obviously testing me? If you cant answer, dont you have to wear it? But when he hesitated to compose a set of "doctrines", Ziye spoke first. After she sighed anxiously, she said with concern: "I heard from the disciples of Zizhuyuan, Young Master, you seem to be...sick and amnesia..." Having said this, he suddenly knelt on the ground and said to Zhou Hao very reproachfully: "Young Master, I blame Ziye for the late rescue, which caused this to happen, Ziye **** it!" With that said, she unexpectedly emerged from the sleeves of the purple robe with a three-inch dagger that envelops the purple air. This dagger grew as long as it saw the wind, and instantly grew into a three-foot long sword! As for Ziye, he swung his sword across his neck-- She is going to kill herself! Zhou Hao was startled, and at the same time he let out a sword qi, knocking out the purple sword in her hand, and yelled: "What are you doing?!" "It''s because Ziye''s protection is not effective, and the young leader is injured and amnesia, so Ziye''s crime deserves ten thousand deaths!" The guilt on her face is really pitiful. Zhou Hao wanted to say something pitiful, but when he thought that he was now a leader, he said: "This, now is the time when you are using people, so I will save your life for the time being. You will not die without my promise in the future!" It seems that this sect is not simple, the believers are so loyal! "The Young Master...Yes! Zi Ye would like to follow the instructions of the Young Master Master!" Zi Ye responded moved. "Get up." Zhou Hao said lightly. At this moment, he thought to himself, what kind of leader did he speak like this? Ziye stood up, and then asked Zhou Hao: "Young Master, how many memories do you remember?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "Well, Ziye, you''d better tell me the origin of my young master''s identity...I don''t even remember..." "This..., I didn''t expect the Young Master to be hurt so badly!" Zi Ye cared again and his eyes were full of sentimentality, "Who hurt the Young Master?" "This..." Zhou Hao paused. I said I was another Zhou Hao, do you believe it? Even if you believe it, won''t you kill me? He shook his head and said, "I don''t remember how I lost my memory." Zi Ye exhaled and said, "I hope it''s not them." "They?" Zhou Hao was surprised. "No, Young Master, I, my truth, I hope Young Master will recover soon!" Zi Ye whispered. She quickly changed the subject and said: "Young Master, there are many people here, and it is inconvenient to talk about things in the teaching. After returning to Taixuanzong, Ziye will explain to the Young Master one by one!" Zhou Hao nodded, it would be inconvenient to publicize this kind of thing outside. Chapter 228： Sudden dragon breaks! "Go back, don''t let others know my identity." Zhou Hao said. He really has a feeling of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger~ Ziye answered, and when she turned to leave, Zhou Hao held her again and said, "By the way, what is the doctrine I set before?" Ziye replied: "The doctrine set by the young leader is''forbearance''!" "Don''t use this doctrine in the future, change another one!" Zhou Hao said disgustingly. Ziye asked strangely: "I wonder what the main replacement is for the young teacher?" Zhou Hao smiled evilly: "Kill!" Ziye nodded and walked away. Watching Ziye leave, Zhou Hao frowned, thinking that there was so much identity as a young master who didn''t know that teacher. This thing is coming, life is really exciting! However, Zhou Hao is still entangled, what kind of young master is he? Thinking that Ziye is so powerful, it is estimated that this teaching will not be easy! However, why did Ziye serve as an elder who taught practice in Taixuanzong? In other words, why did Zhou Hao "self" become a disciple in Taixuanzong? Is it bad in your own sect? The more I thought about it, the more strange it became, and there was even a feeling of horror and a cold vest... Just as he was deeply fascinated by the thoughts, a man''s voice suddenly started under the tree: "Zhou Hao." This voice sounded faintly as if it had no emotion. This night, it was almost like a grieving ghost in the Nine Nether Hell, cold and creepy! Zhou Hao was angry and cursed, "What did you tell Grandpa to do at night!" After cursing, he turned his head to look at someone, but a little embarrassed. The man under the tree is actually Longpo! Isn''t Long Po from Chifeng Academy, didn''t the people in Chifeng Academy rush back to Taixuanzong overnight? Long Po is even more embarrassed, but his face has always been cold and expressionless, so he can''t see the embarrassment. "Didn''t your Chifeng Courtyard leave early?" Zhou Hao asked. In the entire Chifeng Courtyard, this Long Po gave him a better impression. "I won''t walk with them." Long Poliluo replied, as if saying: I am not the same with those people. Zhou Hao nodded and asked, "You are looking for me?" "Yes, I want to thank you face to face for saving your life!" Long Po nodded, staring sharply at Zhou Hao. Hearing these words, Zhou Hao snorted: "Small, you are here to explore me!" "Come and talk." He patted the trunk and motioned to the other party. Long Po nodded, exerting force under his feet, and his body leaped up to the trunk, side by side with Zhou Hao. "Good skill!" Zhou Hao clapped his hands and applauded, and the thief smiled: "This skill is most suitable for digging out a bird''s nest!" "..." Long Po was startled, speechless. "Come on, what do you want to ask me?" Zhou Hao asked straightforwardly. "I...I''m here to thank you for saving me today...Thank you!" Long Po was said to have been in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and wanted to struggle again. Zhou Hao said decisively and directly: "If you just say thank you, then you are welcome." "Thank you, if there is nothing else, can you go back?" He looked at each other seriously. For the disciples of Chifeng Academy, he has given a lot of patience to speak so politely. "Well, this..." Long Po whispered, he didn''t expect it to be this scene. He struggled for a while before he said, "You are very different from the past two days. The sword technique you used yesterday was very special. Is it the sword technique of Taixuanzong?" Chapter 229： The road to the world begins! While Long Po questioned, he kept looking straight at Zhou Hao, without even blinking his eyelids! "This..." Zhou Hao tangled up, why the people who came tonight asked these embarrassing questions? He didn''t intend to hide, saying: "It''s not Tai Xuanzong''s sword technique." Long Po knew it, and said: "No wonder, it must be your family''s swordsmanship, but I think your swordsmanship should be used with a knife to get the best results!" Many of Taixuanzong''s disciples are from the Taoist family, and it is not surprising that they know some family swordsmanship and tricks. Hearing what he said, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but sigh that this is really a martial arts idiot, and the analysis is so good! At that time, when dealing with Gu Diao, he did not use any swordsmanship, but "Taihao Sword Scripture". So this Long Po is right, if you use a knife, the effect will be even more powerful! "You can have such swordsmanship in your family, which big family must be, right?" Long Po asked. Zhou Hao paused without answering. The Long Po in front of him made him feel that he didn''t want Long Po at all. At least when I first saw this silent and murderous young man, I didn''t think he was a talkative person. However, now, he not only talks a lot, but also speaks well, as if he has found a soulmate. "..." Long Po realized that he was out of state, and stopped talking instantly, his expression turned into a solemn and solemn expression like a book. He might still want to keep some cold style for himself in front of Zhou Hao, so he jumped off the tree and prepared to leave first. "You are more advanced and profound than me. It stands to reason that I want to call you senior brother." He looked at Zhou Hao on the tree, his eyes suddenly became severe, and said: "Brother Zhou Hao, I want to challenge you!" "Want to fight?" Zhou Hao was originally lying on a tree trunk, but he immediately sat up and said, "Come on, then fight!" "This... When I was talking about the''Seven Academy Swords'', I will fight with you!" Long Po said. "Seventh court compares swords?" Zhou Hao was stunned, not knowing what it meant, but he seemed to have guessed what it meant. He looked at Long Po and said casually: "Well, no matter when you fight, I am always welcome!" Long Po bowed his hands in a salute: "Brother, I''ll go back to the camp first." As soon as he turned around, he was amazed that this Senior Brother Zhou Hao was even more brave and cruel than him! Zhou Hao arched his hand casually, and said to his heart that Long Po was a bit hostile and murderous. However, there is a kind of "wind of the king" in him! As for what kind of king it is, Zhou Hao can''t say it. In short, it feels like it''s not an ordinary person... ... On the second day, Taixuanzongs winter hunting camp withdrew its accounts, and the disciples from various courtyards who participated in the winter hunting trial went back to Taixuanzong one after another. What everyone looks forward to most now is the winter hunting results that have not yet been announced, and it will take half a month to know the specific results of winter hunting. Zhou Hao followed Ziye and the others to Taixuanzong. This time, he really wants to go to the outside world to explore! After everyone walked out of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, they rested in an open place and waited for the arrival of the Taixuanzong floating boat. Zhou Hao heard them say that the pontoon is a boat suspended in the sky, and it can travel at a great speed! This is 2,000 miles from Emperor Emperor Xuanzong, and it only takes two days to ride a pontoon! Zhou Hao was surprised after hearing this, isn''t this a spaceship? ! Even the spacecraft? In his imagination, the spacecraft is a bit impractical, maybe those disciples are talking about "aircraft"? ... Chapter 230： The floating boat follows the cloud for two thousand miles! Zhou Hao was stunned when a huge ship flew over that day. "It''s really a pontoon..." He was dumbfounded. Such a huge ship is almost like a city flying in the sky! How is this done? He even laughed at the ignorance of those disciples just now, and described the plane as a pontoon, but he didn''t expect the face slap to come so quickly! This is really a "floating boat"! The pontoon floats in the sky, as if floating on an invisible water surface! The pontoon came to the sky above the heads of the disciples and stopped, then landed some distance, and stopped when there was still ten meters away from the ground. The bottom of the big ship opened, and more than a dozen long and huge columns protruded. The columns fell on the open ground. It turned out that these columns were hollow, covered only by a layer of wood. It''s more like hollowing out an entire towering tree. "Elevator?" Zhou Hao was surprised. He felt that the shape of the logs was very similar to the "elevator" in his previous life! After the column fell to the ground, a group of disciples walked into the middle of each column, and then the column slowly contracted back, bringing those disciples onto the pontoon. When Zhou Hao saw this, he thought this was the elevator! He also followed up the "elevator" and onto the pontoon. The facilities on this pontoon are even more amazing! It is far beyond description with luxury and atmosphere. This pontoon is like a city! There are all kinds of wooden buildings, pavilions, and even water streams, pools, and hanging waterfalls! This is too bad! Zhou Hao searched on the pontoon for a long time, but did not find any power output equipment, nor did he see any fuel. In the world of his previous life, there were those who could fly in the sky, but they all depended on fuel to keep flying in the sky. And what the **** is the floating boat in this world? How do you fly? He went to the deck and saw that the pontoon was already sailing among the laminar clouds! The surrounding flowing clouds swayed quickly, fleeting! He was even flushed on his face by Liuyun, and then he smelled a bitter and suffocating breath. "The cloud is bitter?" Zhou Hao touched his nose and muttered to himself. At the same time, a person came by his side. It''s Yun Yan. "Why did you come here?" She looked at Zhou Hao, "It''s cold, don''t get typhoid." Zhou Hao sat down on the spot and said, "It''s not cold to be cold." As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of snow hit his face. He touched the place where the snowflakes fell, with cold fingertips, and said, "This snowflake is really ambitious. All other snowflakes are falling, but it is flying to the sky!" Yun Yan frowned, not understanding the meaning of his words. She also sat down on the deck, tightened her robe, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "Yesterday, thank you for taking me out!" "Hey, you''re welcome~" Zhou Hao smirked and said, "Furthermore, it was Zi...Master who brought us out!" Yun Yan knew that he was humble, but she didn''t want Ah Yan to come and go, and asked: "When you found me, was there really only me in that cave?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "You are indeed the only one, and there are a bunch of fires." After listening, Yun Yan lowered her head, then raised it again, looking back in the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. Looking at her, it seemed to be regretful. As one of the parties, Zhou Hao naturally knew what she was upset with. At this moment, she must be thinking about the **** ant, the black ant that is bigger than an elephant and holding two scythes! That would only protect her "little ant" desperately. ... Chapter 231： Taixuan Jinding! "You don''t seem to want to go back?" Zhou Hao looked at Yun Yan and blurted out. "I..." Yun Yan wanted to say no, but for some reason, Zhou Hao in front of her gave her a very safe and assured feeling, so she stopped the words behind and turned into a nod. "Why?" Zhou Hao asked. Yun Yan struggled, it was hard to tell why. She promised Feng''s family not to let people know that she was forced to be with Feng Xiao. Even if she didn''t say anything, Zhou Hao already knew. In the cave that night, Yun Yan had already told him a lot. "Don''t tell me, it''s really cold here!" Zhou Hao got up, going back to the house. Before leaving, he looked at Yun Yan and said: "Who will bully you in the future, come and tell me, I''ll help you beat him!" After speaking, he showed a free smile and turned to leave. Yun Yan smiled faintly, feeling her heart warmed. ... The next day, in the evening. Taixuan Floating Boat finally returned to Taixuanzong. The disciples came to the deck together, looking at the holy mountain Taixuan. In front of the floating boat, there is a high mountain that rises into the clouds, and that is the Taixuan Mountain that Taixuanzong occupies! Taixuan Mountain is majestic, lofty, and domineering! Just looking at the golden roof of Taixuan that pierced through the nine-day cloud layer from a distance, people have naturally developed a sense of infinite awe! Tai Xuan Golden Roof, even in this winter, is covered with a layer of golden light, really worthy of being "Tai Xuan Golden Roof"! Looking at such a magnificent scenery that has never been seen before, Zhou Hao also felt a sense of reverence in his heart, a sense of reverence for this mountain! Under the leadership of the elders, everyone on the deck worshipped the Taixuan golden dome. The scene was solemn and rigorous. Every disciple worshiped and prayed earnestly, and even the atmosphere became solemn. Finally, the pontoon came to Jinding. In front of the magnificent golden dome, it was like a pontoon sitting in the city, and it looked as small as a swallow in the mountains. The pontoon sailed all the way to the golden dome and landed on a wide open space. This open space is strangely tight! It should be said that Tai Xuan Jinding is very strange. The flowers and trees on the golden dome have not fallen to nothing! On the contrary, a piece of lush greenery! And those flowers, plants and trees are covered with a thin layer of snow, it seems that spring and winter coexist, and spring and winter are in conflict! Zhou Hao dropped down the pontoon with the other disciples and walked in such a wonder. He felt that the aura here was very rich, not even inferior to the aura in the forest of spirit beasts! Moreover, the aura here is more tacky, it is much softer, easy to absorb, and physically and mentally comfortable! It''s not like the aura in the forest of spirit beasts, maybe because it has to conform to the character of the ferocious spirit beast, even the aura has become sturdy and tough! Taking a bite, like inhaling a fierce beast, crashing everywhere in the body! Huha~ Huha~ Zhou Hao couldn''t help sucking it up, as if it wouldn''t be there if he didn''t take a few more breaths. There is no welcome ceremony for Dongkari''s disciples returning to the mountain. The golden dome has a better aura, and besides the beautiful flowers and trees, there are no other beautiful and rare things. Zhou Hao originally thought that a large group of people would come to welcome him, but now that he saw such a "depression" scene, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. What qualifications does a group of beginner disciples have to let those "brothers" come to welcome? Think about it, it''s really funny... Chapter 232： The person who came back is no longer a counselor! Everyone descended from the golden summit and returned to their respective sword courtyards. Just after getting off the golden dome, Long Po suddenly walked to Zhou Hao and whispered to him: "Brother Zhou Hao, you must pay attention to yourself during this period!" Zhou Hao looked at him dazedly and asked, "Why?" Long Po said: "You broke the Chifeng Academy''s plan to dominate the winter hunting performance rankings. The disciples of Chifeng Academy will definitely find opportunities to deal with you!" "It turns out that your hospital has a plan, huh, it''s no wonder that the people in your hospital were able to occupy the top ten!" Zhou Hao said contemptuously. Long Po exhales, also expressing disdain. But after all, he himself was a disciple of Chifengyuan, and he was also very embarrassed when talking about this. "In short, you will take care in the future. There are some people in Chifengyuan, and they can do everything!" He said seriously. "Anyway, thanks for the reminder." Zhou Hao smiled coldly, and said: "However, after you go back, it is best to remind the''those people'', let them be careful, don''t let me run into it, I do everything. Do it!" As he said, a murderous look appeared in his eyes. Long Po was taken aback, as if his heart was trembling! He nodded and left. After turning around, he began to feel that his words to challenge Zhou Hao that night were extremely stupid! "Sneez~" Zhou Hao sniffed. Come on all the guys in Chifengyuan! Just worrying that there is nowhere to grind the scythe! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, what do you think?" Fang Wei and a few female disciples came to Zhou Hao and surrounded them. "What did Long Po from Chifeng Academy tell you?" "He won''t be the same as those guys in Chifengyuan, will he bully you?!" "Humph! If he dares to bully Senior Brother Zhou Hao, no matter what Longpo he is, we will not spare him lightly!" ... A group of female disciples said angrily, and stared at Long Po''s distant back! That look really seemed to be cannibalistic. Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing, and knocked Fang Mei on the head, and said, "You guys think too much!" After finishing speaking, he raised his chest again and said confidently: "I said that in the future, I will cover you. If anyone dares to bully our Zizhuyuan, I will definitely not recognize him until his old wife!" The female disciples looked at each other, a little trembling, thinking that he was ill again. Seeing them like this, Zhou Hao sighed and left quickly. He actually wanted to find Yun Yan to go with him, but once the floating boat, Yun Yan no longer knew where she went. Back to Taixuanzong, she will definitely avoid suspicion even more, alienate me, right? Zhou Hao thought, this must be the reason. ... After walking down the golden roof, he came to the most lively place for Taixuan disciples. This is an open-air place for cultivation, and it is also a place where many disciples gather for a long time. Because this area with a wide and wide field of vision is very close to the seminary of the disciples of the various courtyards, it is convenient for everyone to come here to exchange what they have learned after a day of cultivation. Of course, there are disciples here from time to time to learn from each other. Zhou Hao heard from the female disciples of Zizhuyuan next to him that "he" used to be here before and was bullied by those naughty and naughty disciples, and even used them as "human flesh sandbags"! No, when Zhou Hao passed this open space, a group of disciples in the open space looked at him one after another, their eyes full of joking! There are also a few disciples who are even gearing up at him, with a contemptuous smile, full of provocation! Chapter 233： Ziye Bieyuan It was the time when the evening was about to enter the night, and it was also the time when Tai Xuanzong''s disciples finished their whole day of cultivation. In this wide open space that Taixuan disciples called Chaotian Balcony, disciples from all the courtyards were sitting here. Among them, most of them are disciples. The cultivation base of the disciple in the hall is much better than that of the beginner disciple. These disciples looked at Zhou Hao with all kinds of contempt, provocative look down! When Zhou Hao approached the balcony, some of the disciples laughed loudly at him: "Oh, sister Zhou Hao is back! Why, how many little white rabbits did you hunt this winter?" "Is it one or one?! Hahahaha!" Someone immediately agreed. After speaking, the group of disciples burst into laughter together. Zhou Hao was very uncomfortable at first, but when he heard the man shout, it turned out that these people didn''t know the earth-shattering things he did in this winter hunting trial. So he couldn''t help but sneer, laughing at how ignorant these people were. Even the girls at Zizhuyuan couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing Zhou Hao''s smile, the idle disciples didn''t feel surprised, but when they saw the female disciple of Zizhuyuan also laughed, they couldn''t help being amazed, as if something was happening. In consternation and doubt, Zhou Hao had already swayed across the balcony and headed to the Sword Academy in Houshan. Taixuanzong has rules, disciples who have had life-threatening incidents in the layman, after returning to the mountain, must go to the sword courtyard to "discharge" before they can move freely. Zizhuyuan is located on the southwest side of Taixuan Shengshan, on the mountainside. As soon as I arrived at the southwest mountain, I saw a cluster of pavilions hidden in a sea of ??purple bamboo, and the scene was amazing! The female disciples Fang Wei saw that Zhou Hao was surprised as if they had never been to Zizhu Yard, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter, Brother Zhou Hao, have you forgotten what the family looks like?" The girls giggled, their eyebrows bend into the moon. Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said nothing. Through the bamboo sea, into the Zizhu Courtyard. The sword courtyard is quiet and quiet, still very wide. After passing through a square and seven gates, he arrived at the main hall of Zizhu Courtyard. There is the Jie Jiantang in the main hall, where the Guishan disciples solved their swords. After they went to the Jingchi to wash their hands, the "unloading" process was completed, and then the disciples who had finished "unloading" went back to the courtyard to fix their rest. Zhou Hao was about to return to the dormitory of the courtyard, but was stopped by Ziye in the main hall. He followed Ziye to Ziye''s Elder''s House. As soon as she arrived in the boudoir of the other courtyard, with no one around, Zi Ye immediately saluted Zhou Hao respectfully: "Young Master!" "No need to be polite!" Zhou Hao said. I saw that this other courtyard was clean and comfortable, with a light fragrance and curling, like a fairyland far away from the mundane. And in Ziye''s private house, there are more incense of red candles, and bead curtains of pink tents, a picture of ancient boudoir. Looking at Ziye again, her figure is Jiao''e, her eyes are like flowing waves, and her voice is more intimate and soft, which is really sultry! And now the lonely man and the widow are in the same room, the red candle incense, the pink gauze, and the breath of the other party''s nose are all in the ears. Doesn''t it make people feel happy? "Nanwu Amitabha~Nanwu Amitabha~" Zhou Hao recite the Buddha mantra in his heart, restraining the demons! "Color is emptiness! Color is emptiness..." Only with steady development can it be long-term! This time Ziye came to Zhou Hao to explain his status as the Young Master. "What does the young master want to know, even if you ask, Ziye must answer truthfully!" Ziye said. For some reason, when she faced Zhou Hao, she always had some fear in her eyes, as if she was frightened by a rabbit. Chapter 234： Saint purple leaf After hearing what Ziye said, Zhou Hao only remembered what he said when he was in the winter hunting camp. "Yes, I am amnesia, and I can''t remember many things, we, what are we teaching?" He asked Ziye. "Young Master, we are the Youth Cult, which is what the public calls the Demon Cult!" Zi Ye answered truthfully. "Magic!" Zhou Hao was shocked. When he almost lost his color, he kept his emotions in time and calmed himself down. His heart is surging at the moment: Then am I the demon leader? ! He calmed down and continued to ask: "Yes, I have a bit of an impression, we are the Demon Cult! How did I get here?" "This...Zi Ye doesn''t know either. I didn''t know that the Young Master was here. I didn''t know that the Young Master was in Taixuanzong after receiving the notification from the cronies of the Second Envoy of the Massacre!" Zi Ye replied. "Well, then you don''t know my specific origin..." Zhou Hao was slightly disappointed. "Zi Ye was originally the third-generation saint of the Qing Sect. She became a saint at the age of nine. But twelve years ago, the leader ordered Zi Ye to retire from the Qing Sect. Later, Zi Ye entered the Taixuan School. Since then, there has been no contact with Qingjiao until the Young Master appears." Ziye said in detail. "No wonder you are in Taixuanzong." Zhou Hao inhaled. Instead of resolving his doubts, he has more suspense. That "Zhou Hao", the young master did not do it, why did he come to Taixuan? He looked at Ziye, and when he was about to ask about it, Ziye first said: "After the letter from the Second Envoy of the Massacre made me recognize the Young Master, Ziye felt that the matter was strange, so he investigated it secretly. I just learned that my church has been in chaos. Everyone said it was because of the disappearance of the old leader and the lack of a leader in the youth cult. "The old leader is missing?" Zhou Hao pondered in his heart, remembering that "Zhou Hao" asked him to save his father before he died. It seems that this is the case! "The letter from the Second Envoy of the Massacre to you, show it to me and I will see." He urged Ziye. Ziye nodded and quickly went to take the letter from that year to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the letter. This is a piece of blue cloth that seemed to be torn from clothes temporarily. When the cloth was opened, I saw two lines of words inside, which were actually written in blood! Fifteen-character blood book: "Young Master Zhou Hao has reached Tai Xuan, please be sure to save the saint!" Just a short sentence, but it makes people feel a strong feeling, plus it is written in blood, it feels even more sharp and serious! This must be a very important entrusted order, and you can even feel the determination of the character holder! "After I received the letter, I immediately picked up the leader to come to Zizhu Academy, but because of our identity, we have always maintained a relationship between master and apprentice in front of the people of Taixuanzong." Ziye said, sighed, and said: "The world outside now If the enemy and I are not invited, the teachers are scattered, and the young master once said that he will cultivate in the Taixuan and reorganize the youth in the future!" "Yeah." Zhou Hao nodded, a little disappointed. The youth education is in chaos, that is to say, the name of my leader is just a name? He asked Ziye again: "Then I haven''t told you before, where did my father, the old leader, disappear?" Ziye looked a little strange, and truthfully replied: "At that time, the leader never talked about the disappearance of the old leader." "Hmm..." Zhou Hao nodded. It seems that the old leader is in the Holy Land of the West, she still doesn''t know. After speaking, the scene suddenly fell silent. The two looked at each other, the atmosphere became weird and throbbing... Chapter 235： Chi Xiao broke into the courtyard! In the embarrassment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the door, and then a female voice called: "Master, the elder Chixiao of Chifeng Academy has broken into the courtyard with a group of people!" Upon hearing this, Ziye and Zhou Hao opened the door and left the room together. The female disciple was shocked when she saw that Elder Ziye and Zhou Hao were in the same room, but what she wanted to say was much more serious! But before she could take a breath, the door of Zizhu Courtyard slammed! It turned out to be kicked off! There were several female disciples who came in with the courtyard gate. They were pushed into the hospital vigorously! "Ziye come out!" A roar came from outside the courtyard gate that was kicked open, very irritable! After the roar sounded, there was an old man with white beard riding a strange beast mount, and a group of Chifeng courtyard disciples behind him, rushing into the other courtyard together angrily! When everyone in the Zizhu Academy saw it, it was really the elder Chixiao from Chifeng Academy who led his disciples in! "Chi Xiao, what do you mean?" Zi Ye asked. Chi Xiao rushed directly under Ziye''s residence, and after seeing Zhou Hao, he said coldly: "Humph, so this **** is also here!" He glared at Ziye and yelled, "You ask me what I mean, hum! Why don''t you ask what your lover mean!" Shouting, staring at Zhou Hao again, even the tiger-like, leopard-like mount he sat on also stared at Zhou Hao with grinning teeth! Ziye snorted coldly and said, "Chi Xiao, I advise you to keep your mouth clean, otherwise you don''t want to get out of here!" Zhou Hao was in a daze. He couldn''t remember that he had provoke this old man? At this time, the female disciples of Zizhuyuan who received the news that Chixiaoyuan broke into Zizhuyuan, have already flocked to the other courtyard, and they took their swords in the sword hall, and immediately drew their swords to surround the people of Chifengyuan! "It''s a good one to keep me out of here!" Chi Xiao smiled long and said, "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will level your Zizhu Courtyard!" He laughed wildly, not putting Zi Ye in his eyes. After laughing, he suddenly pointed at Zhou Hao and said sharply to Ziye: "Your lover, in the winter hunting trial, he slapped my Chifengyuan disciple in the face in public. What do you mean by Zizhuyuan! " After speaking, put on a fierce look! Ziye sneered. What an excuse is this. It is clear that Chifeng Academys ranking on the Winter Hunting Performance Ranking was downgraded by Zizhu Academy. In addition, the disciples suffered heavy losses, so you want to find a beaten vent! She looked at Chi Xiao and said, "Then why don''t you ask, how your disciples from Chifeng Academy are insulting people, your disciple, you should fight!" "Bah! Stop talking to me, he hit the same door, but it was wrong! You defended him like this, I really doubt that you instigated him to fight!" Chi Xiao raised that nasty face, his tone was very targeted . Before Zi Ye spoke, Zhou Hao yelled to Chi Xiao: "You old man can really spit people! If you do this, you guys from Chifeng Academy have bullied me so many times before, do I want to take someone there too? Break into your Chifeng Courtyard?!" "You!" Chi Xiao didn''t expect that Zhou Hao would dare to rebut! He was so angry that he raised his beard and screamed, "You bastard!" After finishing speaking, he said to Ziye again: "Look at him, not even the elder of the Headmaster! Today the deity must teach him a lesson!" Chapter 236： Supper reservation "Is he wrong?" Zi Yeyi asked. "He doesn''t respect the teacher, what''s wrong with this?" Chi Xiao cried. "This is Zizhu Courtyard, you are intruders, why respect?" Ziye said awe-inspiringly. Chi Xiao''s face turned blue with anger, and said angrily: "It seems that you are deliberately trying to protect this calf, right?!" Without a word, Ziye moved her sleeves, followed by a sword sound in her sleeves, she already held a purple sword in her hand! Zheng! She shook her sword, stared at Chi Xiao, and said, "If you dare to be presumptuous in Zizhuyuan, please stop blaming me for not being affectionate!" Said, and shouted to a group of disciples: "Intruders dare to be presumptuous, you are not allowed to let any of them out according to my orders!" All the disciples replied in unison: "Yes, Master!" Screaming, the long sword trembles, and the sword screams, which is very shocking! Chi Xiao paused, watching this scene didn''t seem like a joke. He didn''t expect that Ziye would actually protect an entry disciple like this? ! Originally, he was not going to make a big deal. Seeing that Zizhuyuan''s attitude was so tough, he stopped. "Well, you Zizhu Courtyard completely ignores Chifeng Courtyard, right?" He said. Ziye''s murderous aura was exposed, and said: "Any intruder, we are not looking at it!" "I don''t care about your girls today, I will deal with you and wait!" Chi Xiao yelled. After speaking, he took a few disciples and withdrew. Zi Ye sneered and looked at Chi Xiao''s dingy figure away with disdain. All the disciples of Zizhuyuan laughed, and laughed at the people in Chifengyuan. Everyone was here now, and Zhou Hao was inconvenient to stay in Ziye''s boudoir, so he had to leave with the other disciples. "Master rests, disciples retire!" All the disciples dispersed, laughing along the way. Zhou Hao and Zi Ye looked at each other secretly, then bid farewell. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, why are you in Master''s other courtyard?" Fang Fen jumped to Zhou Hao and asked with a slightly gossiping face. "Children don''t ask about this!" Zhou Hao said coldly. "Hmm~" Fang Lii pursed her mouth unhappily. At this time, another junior sister came over and said: "Oh, Senior Brother Zhou Hao, does Master want to accept you as a disciple? Like Long Po, he became the disciple of Elder Chixiao upon his return! " After listening, everyone nodded and said: "Yes, that''s it!" "Senior Brother Zhou Hao has realized so well in this winter hunting, the master must accept you as a disciple!" "That''s it, even if it''s not entering the room, you have to go to the hall!" "Now,''Brother'' will really become a senior!" ... They were laughing and guessing. In the sect, as long as it is a disciple who is at a high level, no matter what grade or age, a disciple one level lower than him should be called Senior Brother. Zhou Hao smiled and said modestly: "The results of Winter Hunting haven''t come out yet, so keep a low profile!" A group of girls giggled again and said, "Brother is right, low-key!" Under the night sky, their smiles are like the flickering candlelight, radiant! Zhou Hao suddenly pulled Fang Fei to his side and asked, "Let me ask you, where is the beast that Old Man Chi Xiao rode just now?" Fang Fen was surprised, and said, "Of course it is raised in Chifeng Courtyard, is it raised in Zizhu Courtyard?" Zhou Hao nodded and murmured: "If you are raised in Zizhuyuan, there will be supper tonight~" Fang Wei asked: "Senior brother asks what this does?" "No." Zhou Hao smiled: "Nothing." ... Chapter 237： Winter Hunting results announced! After the heavy snow festival, heavy snow fell sparsely every day, and sometimes it was not even visible to anyone who came across. In the squares and sword courtyards of Taixuan Mountain, Taixuan disciples had to wake up early in the morning to clean the snow before they had a place to practice, and after a night''s rest, there was a thick layer of snow the next day. The disciples dealt with these trivial matters every day, and the elders of Taixuanzong were busy dealing with the difficulties of the families of the disciples who died in Dongshou. Among those disciples, there are many big family powers. If Tai Xuanzong doesn''t handle it properly, it will really make people make endless trouble! A few days after the heavy snowfall, it was the day when the beginner disciples were waiting for the results of the Winter Hunting Trial to be announced. This day is exactly today. In fact, it is not grand today. Taixuanzong did not organize any conference to announce it. He just made an announcement about the results of the Winter Hunter and passed it to the Taixuan Seven Sword Academy to let each sword academy announce it. In fact, the reason why the convention was not held was because there were too many disciples who died in Winter Hunter this time, enough to be called the largest number in the history of Winter Hunter! Although this winter hunter created the history of hunting and killing the beasts of the tier for the first time, it also created the history of the most casualties. Besides, if the convention is to be held now, wouldn''t the families of those disciples who died be besiege Taixuanzong? ! Each sword academy has received the announcement. On the announcement, you can see the scores of the beginner disciples in your college, and you can also see the top ten in the winter hunting trial. In the evening, everyone finished the day of class and returned to the sword school. The first time they rushed to get the Dongkang results announcement. ... Inside the Zizhu courtyard. "Come on!" A group of female disciples crowded to a white wall to look around. The announcement was posted on this white wall. Even the disciples of Dengtang and the disciples who entered the room came here to stop and watch. What everyone is concerned about is indeed the top ten. When the girls at Zizhuyuan saw the top ten ranking list, they cheered instantly! I saw that the top eight of the top ten were almost all the disciples of Zizhuyuan, as expected! The first place is naturally Zhou Hao, with the score: "Five Yellow and Thirteen Profounds!" Five Yellows and Thirteen Profounds! This result is simply amazing! It is indeed amazing, and Zhou Hao''s achievement has already shocked the entire Tai Xuan! As soon as the announcement was made, he has since become a figure in Taixuanzong, everyone knows! The other six disciples from Zizhuyuan on the list were the six female disciples who followed Zhou Hao into the mountain that day. Longpo in Chifeng Yuan, hailed as "the first Taixuan", is in fourth place. The second and third are Yun Yan and Fang Mei! After this list was issued, Zizhu Courtyard became famous, but Chifeng Courtyard was so aggrieved. At the beginning of this winter hunting, everyone knew that Chifengyuan was determined to occupy the top ten, but they did not expect that they would be crushed by a group of girls in the end! This is really a slap in the face of Chifengyuan! After the announcement of the list, all those who should become disciples of the hall were promoted to disciples, including Zhou Hao. Originally, he could directly become a disciple of the room. Unexpectedly, the elder Chi Xiao of Chifeng Academy blocked him, and he did not hesitate to let Long Po also become a disciple of the room to protest Zhou Hao''s leap promotion. The high-level Taixuan couldn''t hold back his deadly protest, so Zhou Hao had to cancel Zhou Hao''s qualification to be promoted to disciple. Chi Xiao''s purpose in doing this is actually to suppress Zhou Hao''s growth rate, otherwise he will be planted on the same person Zhou Hao in Chifeng Academy when he waits for the "Seven Academy Sword"... Chapter 238： Get a new sword technique! "Young Master..." Ziye found Zhou Hao, as if there was something wrong with him. At this time, Zhou Hao was hiding in a corner of Ziye Courtyard and eating barbecue. It seems to be some big bird''s poultry. "Ziye, come and eat together!" Zhou Hao tore off a bird''s leg from the roasted bird and handed it to her. Ziye waved her hand, somewhat repelling the roast bird. She whispered a little bit ignorantly, and hesitated to speak. Zhou Hao took a bite of the bird''s leg and said to her, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Ziye plucked up his courage and said, "Young Master, what you ate today...this is the crane from Bishuiyuan again...?" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and he replied, "Well, you can see it all!" "..." Ziye almost didn''t roll his eyes, my leader, this is the eighth time you have snatched a crane from Bishuiyuan to roast it! She swallowed slightly, and said, "Young Master, this is the case. The cranes in Bishuiyuan are about to be caught. Today another disciple from Bishuiyuan said that they saw crane feathers outside our courtyard, so..." "Understood!" Zhou Hao said with a big mouthful of meat in his mouth, "Next time I will clean the fur!" "This..." Ziye was ashamed. She only recently discovered that Zhou Hao suddenly had a hobby of poaching and killing rare birds and animals raised in other sword houses to eat barbecue. Zhou Hao didn''t have this hobby before! "Hehe~" Zhou Hao laughed suddenly, and said, "I won''t go to Bishuiyuan during this period of time, this crane is already tired of eating!" He knew that Ziye meant to stop him from hunting rare birds and animals raised in Taixuanzong. But if I don''t hunt these beasts, where can I get evolution points and experience points? Anyway, the cranes in Bishuiyuan are tired of eating, and it is time to change their taste, so let''s not pay attention to the cranes in Bishuiyuan for the time being. Ziye didn''t feel relieved when he heard him say this. She could hear Zhou Hao''s mind, so she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart which sword academy was going to suffer... "Young Master, Ziye has something else I want to tell you." She had a more serious look in her eyes this time, saying: "The young master has been promoted to the disciple of Zizhu Academy, and she has been in Zizhu Academy for some time... If you dont practice some of Zizhu Academys sword skills, Ziye Worrying will make others see the tricky." Zhou Hao continued to eat meat, swallowing a piece of fat from the boss, and said, "This is easy!" "I''ll look through the sword book later, I can learn it right away!" He said confidently. As soon as Zi Ye heard that he wanted to learn swordsmanship, he immediately took out a sword book from his sleeve and handed it to Zhou Hao, saying, "Young Master, you don''t need to go and search for the sword book yourself, Zi Ye has already given it to you. Bring it here!" After speaking, her eyes were still smiling, and it seemed that her pretty face under the veil must be smiling! Seeing her proud look, Zhou Hao thought that you saint had already been prepared! He wiped the oil from his hands, took the sword book, and saw that the sword book had some traces of years, and the six words "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Technique" were written on the cover. It seems that the sword technique of each sword academy in Taixuanzong is different. At the moment Zhou Hao opened the sword sheet to watch, a system prompt sounded in his head at the same time. "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art", do I need to learn it?" ... When the system prompt sounded, Zhou Hao smiled knowingly and said in his heart: "Study!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill: "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Technique"!" ... Chapter 239： The swordsmanship does not match the cultivation base After seeing Zhou Hao flipping through the sword book, Ziye was relieved, thinking that he would never go to ruin the beasts that were raised so hard these days when he was practicing swordsmanship. She said to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, then you are better..." Before she said "Practice the sword well" behind her, Zhou Hao suddenly handed the score back to her and said, "I already know it." "Yes?!" Ziye was surprised. Did this learn? Haven''t even turned the second page yet, have you learned? Zhou Hao nodded: "I will." After that, in order to prove, he picked up the sword beside him for chopping wood and practiced the "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Technique" in the open space. Zizhu swordsmanship is a swordsmanship that combines strength and flexibility, gentleness and vigor. However, because it has been used by female disciples for a long time, it is gentler and more rigid and restrained. Now, as soon as Zhou Hao, a great master, has been used, he has just performed the rigidity and softness in the swordsmanship, switching like a stream! Although it is the first time that he has used the "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Technique", he did not dance in the slightest, and he did not even see a novice flaw! Among the sword strokes, when gentle, it is like a bamboo leaf swaying with the breeze, when it is strong, it is like a violent wind shaking the bamboo sea, and it is like setting off the bamboo sea with waves and cliffs. Phoo~ After a set of swordsmanship dances, Zhou Hao retracted his sword and exhaled, a murky breath came out. As he exhaled this foul breath, unexpected surprises rang in his head! "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience points +12!" ... Oh, I actually refined a breath of spiritual energy? ! Zhou Hao was surprised and delighted, only to realize that the use of "Taihao Refining Jue Part 1" during exercise will speed up the refining of spiritual energy! In the process of practicing swords just now, he should have used "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" unintentionally, that''s why he had this effect! He has found a way to improve his cultivation. In front of him, Ziye was even more surprised than him, and there were surprises too! Seeing Zhou Hao actually knows "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art", she was shocked. Although this swordsmanship isn''t profound, it''s not perfect in seconds! "Is there something wrong with my swordsmanship?" Zhou Hao looked at Zi Ye who was in a daze. Ziye shook his head in a daze: "No..." "Then I will continue to eat meat!" Zhou Hao thrust his sword into the ground, and the man sat on the ground and continued to eat meat! "But... Young Master, your swordsmanship..." Ziye whispered, as if he wanted to say something, but it was inconvenient to say. "Don''t worry." Zhou Hao looked at Zi Ye. Ziye pursed his lips, and simply said, "Young Master, Ziye wants to know your current cultivation base?" "Earth Spirit Realm." "Earth Spirit Realm?!" "Yes." "This!!!" Ziye was surprised inexplicably. In her memory, before the young master went to winter hunting, her cultivation base was still Huang Lingjing; how did she become so strong after returning? Such strength is enough to be promoted into the ranks of disciples! but Zi Ye''s pupils shrank, as if he had discovered something wrong. "But what?" Zhou Hao asked strangely. Ziye pondered for a moment and said, "Although the young master''s cultivation level is high, the power of the swordsmanship he uses is not something that a cultivator in the earth spirit realm should have..." Zhou Hao came to be interested and said seriously: "You can go into details." He also knew that his sword skills really did not match the realm of cultivation, and he felt a sense of helplessness of "good at forging but not sharpening". It''s like a shackle, and I can''t find a way to break through. Chapter 240： Kendo Achievements Explanation Zi Ye explained to Zhou Hao about his cultivation realm: "The monks in the Huang Ling realm absorb the spiritual energy to quench the body and cut the marrow, and the monks in the mysterious realm can refine the spiritual energy to form the prototype of the mysterious power. "Therefore, with the cultivation base of the spiritual realm of the young master, you should not only use swordsmanship to this extent." She looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly. Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "...Can you put it more concisely?" "That''s..." Ziye picked up Zhou Hao''s sword on the ground and said as he danced, "Huang Lingjing, the sword energy is not yet achieved, so I can only concentrate on the front." As he said, he waved his sword three or two times, but there was no sword aura, but there was a faintly frightening cold light on the blade. This is the starting style of "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword": one enters the Zizhu sword to start the journey. She went on to say: "In the Profound Spirit Realm, the sword energy is condensed, and the sword light on the blade is blooming!" At the same time, he danced the sword in his hand again, making it the style of "Sweet leaves falling all over the sky" in "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art". I saw the sword in her hand madly tapped, pierced, cut, and picked in all directions at a very fast speed. When the sword was sent, there were patches of sword energy and the gleam of the sword, covering a space, really like a dense The bamboo forest was blown by the strong wind, and then the fallen leaves covered the world! However, those sword qi came quickly and went quickly. When Ziye received the sword, the dazzling sword energy disappeared at the same time, and on the ground, a rock had been cut into rubble by the sword energy just now. When the sword''s power was not extinguished, she immediately continued: "In the spiritual realm, the sword energy is mysterious, and the sword light on the blade is shocking!" After that, he said again: "The vast sea is shaking the universe!" I saw that she suddenly stopped the sword, but there was a muffled sound in her body, as if a huge wave was brewing in the vast sea! Before Zhou Hao had finished analyzing her way out of the sword, she saw her long sword move again. As the long sword flicked, Ziye''s space around her body once again appeared a series of sword energy "out of nowhere", and the sword energy was standing upright, as long as a thin bamboo! These sword auras did not come out of thin air, but before the sword aura that was emitted by the trick "Surgling leaves all over the world" hadn''t completely disappeared, Ziye used the ground spiritual realm cultivation base to use "The sea is shaking the universe" , Condense the undiminished sword energy again, and condense into this bamboo-like sword energy! I saw her sword aura forming a forest all over her body, and she was surrounded by sword aura, like a fairy in the bamboo forest! As the aura in Ziye''s body swelled, the "Bamboo Sea" also made a dull sound, just like the Zizhu Bamboo Sea outside Zizhu Courtyard, it made a surging movement under the wind! The surrounding wind and snow are swept up, compared with the silence of other places, it is simply out of place! This is "Han Hai Jing Tao". Also called "sword force". Facing such a shocking swordsmanship, Zhou Hao knew how far his learning would differ from others. He felt that the Zizhu swordsmanship that he knew just now, in front of Ziye, was simply a stupid act of making an axe... Ziye suddenly received the sword force of "Han Hai Jing Tao", but the "Moving the Universe" did not come out. Of course Zhou Hao knew that if this type of sword was used, then this Zizhu Courtyard would not be demolished! Of course he also understood that different cultivation levels and kendo attainments would result in different sword moves. Ziye showed these three sword moves, he also demonstrated just now, but the effect and power can be imagined. Zhou Hao, who has the cultivation base of the Earth Spirit Realm, can only use his swordsmanship to the same power as the entry level... This can be imagined how mismatched. Chapter 241： Refining "Young Master, this is roughly the power of swordsmanship equal to the realm of cultivation. Your swordsmanship should be more powerful in the spiritual realm of the earth." Ziye danced with a sword and placed the sword lightly on the ground. At this moment, she came to talk with Zhou Hao as a master. Zhou Hao nodded in agreement. Also very helpless. He was just an ant in the mountains before, and he was completely unfamiliar with this world. He didn''t understand what cultivation, swordsmanship... He always walked with black eyes and no one pointed him, so he was in these swordsmanship and other skills. , He really belongs to Ye Luzi. Have you ever seen any beast capable of swordsmanship? Know how to do it? This is the difference between humans and beasts, one knows how to create, the other only knows how to do it! "Zi Ye believes that the reason why the young master is like this should be because the cultivation level has been improved too quickly, and the improvement in the use of kendo and spiritual energy has been ignored." Zi Ye looked at Zhou Hao and said seriously. Zhou Hao nodded in agreement, or how can someone be a master, can see through the essence at a glance, and break the confusion with a single word, this is the skill! What Ziye said is correct. When Zhou Hao was in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, he hunted and killed spirit beasts to gain experience points and evolution points almost every day. The cultivation realm is progressing very quickly, but each realm should have the ability , He knows nothing. Among the orcs, such shortcomings are not obvious, but in the diversity of the human practice world, these shortcomings are almost fatal! After all, this is because the foundation is unstable, so that the realm is very high, but the shot is bad. "Hey~" Zhou Hao sighed, "I rely too much on that system..." "System?" Ziye was puzzled. "Nothing, I will practice Reiki use down to earth!" Zhou Hao''s eyes were firm. "Yeah!" Ziye also blinked expectantly, and said: "Ziye will do his best to assist the young master!" "No!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "You continue to investigate the youth education. Once there is any new situation, you should notify me immediately. It is best to find out where my father is..." "Where is the old leader, the people outside say everything, I don''t know which one is credible." Ziye sighed. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "You go to the Western Holy Land to check." "Western Holy Land?" Ziye looked a little surprised, but she also responded: "Okay, Ziye remembered!" ... After a few days, Zhou Hao was working hard to practice the use of spiritual energy and emit sword energy. The practice site where he is located is a practice site specially for the disciples of the hall. The cultivation resources enjoyed by disciples of different classes are different, and there will be different grades. The training ground where the beginner disciple is located is very thin, and the students who teach are the disciples who are in the hall, and they are not able to receive direct guidance from the master. The practice venues enjoyed by the disciples in the hall are more aura and have a multiplier effect with half the effort, and they can regularly get the guidance of the master to unlock the various shackles encountered in the practice. This treatment is much better than that of the beginner disciples! The cultivation resources of the disciples entering the room are even better, they can practice freely in places with strong spiritual energy, and they can be carefully nurtured by the master, and the speed of cultivation progress can be described as rapid! The highest level of Taoist disciples, their cultivation resources are even more superior, they are almost cultivated by the power of the entire sect! Under this kind of treatment, you can''t think of it hard! Chapter 242： Sword spirit becomes silk! After Yun Yan and Fang Fei got the top ten in Dongshou, they also became disciples of the hall, and they usually practice in the hall of disciples. The content of the disciple''s practice in the hall is only to improve the cultivation base by refining qi, basically it is to refining qi to produce sword qi. The disciples in the hall are basically at the profound spiritual realm cultivation level, and have reached the realm requirements of being able to release internal energy and external energy, and refining Qi can hurt people. The basic skills of Yun Yan and Fang Wei are very solid, so once they have practiced the release of aura, they will soon be able to integrate into the sword. Zhou Hao is different. He basically has no basic skills and is too dependent on the system. He can emit sword aura and sword aura, but he can''t control the sword aura as he wants like Ziye. Although he can also make the sword qi stagnate, but unlike Ziye, he can use the sword qi to directly weave a sword qi like a bamboo forest! When fighting, he mostly relied on talents deprived of by the system, so on the whole, he could barely match his spiritual realm cultivation base. The place where the disciples of Emperor Taixuanzong''s ascension to the hall practiced swords is called "Qingyunfeng", which means Qingyun on a peaceful footing. The disciples from all the colleges will practice here, unless they need to find a quiet place for refining spiritual energy to upgrade their cultivation base, most of the rest of the time is here. And Zhou Hao almost soaked in Qingyun Peak, because he could refine his qi while practicing sword. Do both at the same time and make progress at the same time! "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, what are you doing here?" Fang Wei and a few younger sisters came to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was leaning against a rock, facing a cedar in a daze. He said lightly to Fang Wei, "Practicing sword qi." Practice sword qi? Is there such a practice? I don''t know, I thought he was sleeping lazily. "Practicing sword qi?" Fang Wei looked at him questioningly. They did not see him holding the sword in his hand, let alone swinging the sword out. Without a sword, where does the sword spirit come from? At least they think so now, who are just entering the Profound Spirit Realm. Zhou Hao smiled, did not speak, but continued to stare at the Cedar in front. Fang Wei and the others looked at it several times, but they still didn''t see the way, so they gave up. "Alright, then let''s not disturb Senior Brother Zhou Hao''s''Sword Qi''~" A group of girls giggled. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, let''s go to the meditation pool to refine qi, don''t disturb you!" They walked away with a smile. Zhou Hao responded casually and continued to stare at the cedar in front of him. He is indeed practicing sword qi, practicing qi into silk. In front of him, he made up a fictional scene: how is a sword aura divided into inexhaustible "gossamer" sword aura? Therefore, he was not staring at the cedar tree, but at the picture of his fictional presentation. Now, in this "picture", that sword aura has been successfully dismantled by Zhou Hao into nine hundred and ninety-eight gossamer sword auras, and only two more sword auras have been disassembled to reach the "thousand silk" state! He has dismantled it countless times, just to make himself feel "assured", and then release the sword to dismantle the real sword spirit. One sword qi is broken into thousands of threads, and ten sword qi is inextricably linked! Hundred Dao, Thousand Dao, is endless! "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, and finally, dismantled a piece of "sword qi" into Qiansi! Of course, that was dismantled in his own imagination. Now that he has a clear mind, it is time to practice the sword! He stood up, took the long sword, and let out a long sigh. Now he is really staring at the cedar in front of him... Chapter 243： The sea is stunned! ass! Zhou Hao swung a sword, and an earth-yellow sword aura uttered, and at the same time it was taken apart by him, from 12% to 23%, from 300% to thousands! I saw sword aura like a hairspring, surrounding it! Zhou Hao controlled these hairsprings again, swimming in the air, trying to reach the Ziye Sect''s sword energy into a forest! "Sweet leaves are all over the world!" He screamed, his sword light trembling, and he waved frantically! As he swings the sword, the sword aura flows out! As the earth-yellow sword energy became more and more disassembled into pieces of fallen leaves, it seemed that he really seemed to be using his sword among the withered yellow bamboo leaves in the sky! While swinging the sword to emit sword aura, he still has to control the sword aura to stop the sword aura, and then perform the next pose. However, the more sword qi, the harder he can control, let alone dismantling it! Even Ziye would not dismantle the sword qi when using this style. This style of swordsmanship itself did not dismantle the sword spirit. When the sword qi was about to fade, Zhou Hao followed suit. He screamed: "The vast sea is shaking the universe!" When the words came out, he stopped the sword and stood in the "sea" of sword energy! The sea of ??sword energy that Zhou Hao wove was different from Ziye''s. The sword qi emitted by the purple leaf was not disassembled into silk, so the sword qi was slightly thicker, like a bamboo, it was a sea of ??bamboo. After dismantling Zhou Haos sword qi, it became inextricably linked, so when he used this type of "the vast sea trembles the universe", the delicate sword qi looked more like a "broad sea". ! Shattering~ Sword Qi is flowing and rubbing, making the sound of screaming waves! When the horrible waves are over, you can move the world! Zhou Hao swung his sword towards the cedar forest in front of him, and the sea of ??sword Qi instantly stirred and swept forward! However, when the sea of ??sword qi surged to a foot in front of the cedar forest, it suddenly "withered". Phoo~ The sea of ??Jian Qi still hits the cedar, but the power is no longer there, it becomes like a gust of wind blowing over, only a layer of snow on the cedar, and then disappears invisible... Phoo~ Zhou Hao lost his strength in an instant, leaning against the rock, gasping for breath. He had just tried his best to control the sword-qi sea, but in the end he really didn''t have the energy to support it, so he gave up. However, this is his best performance so far, as long as he tries a few more times, he will always succeed! In fact, if he doesn''t disassemble the sword qi, he can easily control the sword qi "bamboo sea" like Ziye, but he just wants to make this style more like a sea! "Yo! What kind of sword is this? I didn''t expect to shake a little snow!" Someone suddenly yelled, but his voice was full of mockery. Immediately afterwards, a group of people came over and surrounded Zhou Hao. It is the group of Chifengyuan! When they came over, they only saw Zhou Hao''s sword qi sea "withering", and did not see the astonishing scene of the sword qi dismantling, so they thought that Zhou Hao had failed in the sword qi training. One of them went under the cedar, and suddenly slapped the cedar with a palm, shaking a piece of snow on the spot. He shook his palm and said: "My light palm is stronger than his sword spirit!" After speaking, he laughed at Zhou Hao. The other disciples of Chifeng Academy also laughed and mocked! "Are you itchy again, come for a fight?" Zhou Hao said coldly. This bunch of bastards, on the first day he came here, he beat them up. He didn''t think that the other party didn''t have a long memory. Now he took the initiative to find and beat them, right? ! Chapter 244： Gang fight! Several guys in Chifengyuan looked at Zhou Hao arrogantly, and said, "We are not itchy, but itchy fists. We want to beat you!" "It seems that you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain, come to ask for a lesson, right?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. He was over-consuming just now, so that his body became weak, and he hasn''t gotten over now, otherwise he can talk nonsense with these rascals? "Zhou Hao, it is not that we are going to beat you today, but our Senior Brother Feng Xiao is going to beat you!" the hesitant disciple cried. After he finished speaking, a young man walked out with an enchanting female disciple, came to Zhou Hao, and looked at him. Said to be a teenager, in fact, he is two, four, twenty and five years old. He is Feng Xiao, the "man" of Yun Yan. However, since Yun Yan returned from Dongshou, there have been few stories about them being a pair of Bi people. It seems that Feng Xiao deliberately left Yunyan indifferently. Seeing him carrying a female disciple so intimately, it is no wonder that Yun Yan would be left out in the cold. Feng Xiao looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Are you the Zhou Hao who hunted down five Earth-level spirit beasts in the Winter Hunting Trial?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly: "Are you Feng Xiao?" "Yes, I am Feng Xiao, so you still recognize me!" Feng Xiao smiled triumphantly. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Of course, I have been looking for you!" "Are you looking for me?" Feng Xiao was surprised, "What are you doing looking for me?" "I want to beat you!" Zhou Hao said lightly, with a hint of sharpness and contempt in his eyes. "What are you talking about?" Feng Xiao thought he had misheard, so he put his head in front of Zhou Hao and asked again. "You get closer." Zhou Hao said with an evil smile. He still hasn''t fully recovered, but it is easy for him to punch Feng Xiao as a bastard! After Feng Xiao listened to Zhou Hao''s words, he didn''t even think about it, and he really sent his head to others... He smiled: "Close enough, right? You say?" "Hey~" Zhou Hao smiled and raised his right hand vigorously. boom! A muffled sound! Blood, broken teeth, and saliva flew out from Feng Xiao''s nose and mouth! Feng Xiao''s face was beaten crooked, and the man stepped aside, covering his **** mouth. The enchanting female disciple hurried up to support him, worried but at a loss. As for Zhou Hao, he burst into laughter after the fight. He laughed so hard that he just sat down on the ground and rolled around. Feng Xiao glared at him, pointed his hand angrily, and yelled with his side attendants: "Kill him to death!" Upon hearing the command, these dogs rushed towards Zhou Hao, fists, feet and brains all greeted him! "Hit! Kill him!" Feng Xiao roared, regardless of his injuries, he squeezed into the besieging crowd and greeted Zhou Hao a few times! They said they wanted to kill Zhou Hao, but in Taixuanzong, they didn''t dare to kill. Before the winter hunting, it was because the emperor was far away that they dared to kill. Poor Zhou Hao''s energy hasn''t recovered yet. After throwing that punch just now, he was paralyzed, and he could only let the rascals from Chifengyuan add their punches and feet! Fortunately, he still has hard armor, but he is not afraid of them. "I''ll tell you first, the one who beat Lao Tzu today, don''t even try to escape when Lao Tzu recovers!" Zhou Hao shouted, holding his head, "I hit you!" "Hey! You''re still proud, don''t you?" Feng Xiao took a sip, and yelled to the gang of dogs, "Keep on beating me!" Shouted, jumped up and kicked Zhou Hao fiercely, like a gangster fighting... Chapter 245： Chifengyuan is going to suffer! "Pooh!" "Tell you, don''t let our people from Chifengyuan run into it in the future, or you will run into it once and beat you once! Bah!" "Also, although Lao Tzu doesn''t like Yun Yan now, she is not something you can touch, if you let Lao Tzu hear you pestering her again, Lao Tzu will abolish your two legs!" boom! ... Feng Xiaochao, who was paralyzed on the ground, kicked Zhou Hao severely, and then left with a bunch of dog legs. They talked as they walked. "Who said that the kid is invincible?" "That''s awesome?" "Brother Feng, but he was very good before, so he hit us when he saw us, it was very dark!" "None of us can beat that kid!" "Hmph, that''s your rubbish, otherwise why would he be persuaded as soon as I shot it?" "That is! Senior Brother Feng is so capable, how dare he fight back!" "Huh, but that kid''s body is quite solid, and my fist hurts from the hit, oh~" "Oh, mine hurts too, mine hurts more than Brother Feng''s! It turns out that my fist is not as hard as Brother Feng''s! Ouch~" ... The voices of the rascals in Chifeng Courtyard faded away, and finally they were silent. Zhou Hao curled up on the ground, hugging his belly. He touched his somewhat swollen and blue face, and said angrily: "Damn, I''ve beaten up my face!" He thought to himself that he had a talent for armor protection, how could he be beaten and swollen? Presumably, it was Feng Xiao that **** beat it out! He is a disciple in the room, so his strength will not be low! "You don''t hit someone in the face, damn, you dare to hit Lao Tzu in the face!" "If you don''t demolish your Chifeng Courtyard, I won''t call Zhou Hao!" "Ouch~" Zhou Hao leaned against the rock and waited quietly for his body to recover. He didn''t expect that a trick, "The vast sea is shaking the universe", would actually consume so much! However, as long as he can successfully cast it once, the rest will be much easier! "Brother Zhou Hao!" Fang Wei''s cry came, and then a group of girls quickly rushed to surround Zhou Hao. When they saw Zhou Hao''s tragic situation, they were angry and worried: "Did those people in Chifengyuan do it! It''s damned! Let''s find them to help you get revenge!" As they said, they got up aggressively and wanted to find the **** of Chifengyuan for theory! "All come back!" Zhou Hao cried, "This matter is between me and them, so leave it alone!" "Brother!" "Be obedient, leave it alone." "..." Zhongmei stopped and exhaled fiercely, venting her unhappy heart. Zhou Hao felt the energy in his body slowly recover, and a gradually perverted smile slowly appeared on his face. ... In the evening, there was a light snow, and the sky was freezing. Zhou Hao''s energy has been fully recovered, and he is now going to Chifeng, the home of the disciples of Chifeng Courtyard. Along the way, many disciples from other courtyards saw him heading towards Chifeng Courtyard with a swollen nose and aggressive state, and they had guessed that Chifeng Courtyard would suffer tonight! During this period of time, everyone has almost been in a "stocking" state, and the masters and elders of the various institutes have been recruited by the suzerain to hold meetings after a short interval. It was only because the funeral affairs of the disciples who died in Winter Hunt last time were not handled properly, which led to a series of troubles. The family members of those disciples who had no power or power could deal with it. Tai Xuanzong gave some money and overcame it, or simply refused to give it to the families of the victims who had no power. "This is the life of your son. I can''t blame anyone!" , A word of prevarication passed! Chapter 246： Go to Chifengju! It''s just that the families of the powerful and influential disciples cannot handle it. For these people, money is not good enough, and threats are even more useless. Relying on the hard work and hard work, relying on the family''s great cause, the spread of Tai Xuanzong''s fainting has been spread, and Tai Xuanzong must be forced to return his son''s life, otherwise he will never stop! It was these bear families that caused Tai Xuanzong''s headache and forced Tai Xuanzong to resort to some "tough" methods. I heard that just a few days ago, Sect Master Taixuan secretly sent a group of masters to slaughter the entire family of one of the victims, and only then did a rumors controversy quelled. This is Tai Xuanzong, how can he make the sect career so big without any strong means? Today the elders of the masters of the various institutes have also gone to discuss matters, so the disciples of the various institutes have finished their practice early and rushed back to the courtyard to enjoy the warm quilt. But today, everyone followed the menacing Zhou Hao to live in Chifeng, all wanting to see the excitement. But seeing Zhou Hao''s murderous look, they only dared to follow from a distance, not to come close. Came to Chifengju. "Hey! Sister, do you still dare to come to our Chifeng Residence? Do you think you haven''t been beaten enough today?" The three or five disciples who just came back from Chifeng Court happened to see Zhou Hao and arrogantly shouted and surrounded Zhou. Hao. Zhou Hao looked around these people blankly, and said, "It means you have hit me today?" A disciple shook his fist in front of him, and Jie Jie smiled and said, "Of course I did. Did your kid forget the taste of Laozi''s fist so quickly?" "Cough, very good." Zhou Hao said coldly, grinding his teeth. "Very good?" The disciple of Chifeng Academy laughed and said, "Okay, let you taste Lao Tzu''s fist again!" After speaking, he raised his fist and punched Zhou Hao! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ... "Ah!" "Don''t slap your face! Don''t slap your face!" "Ah! My hand is broken!" "Ahhhh! Forgive! Forgive!" "Ah! Can''t play here!" "Oh~" "Brother Zhou Hao, Senior Brother Zhou Hao, we were wrong! Forgive me!" ... "Brother Hao!" "Good, Brother Hao! Brother Hao!" ... Bang bang bang! ... Zhou Hao patted the blood and broken teeth on his hands and continued to walk towards Chifengju. Behind him, the few rascals slumped on the ground, curled up and vomited blood, like a few prawns who got out of a hot pot. Because he didn''t want to cause too much trouble to Ziye, Zhou Hao didn''t kill them with a killer, otherwise those rascals would have their lives! When they came to the gate of Chifengju, a group of Chifengyuan disciples had already heard the wind. They had to unload their swords every day after the practice, so they didn''t have a sword in their hands at this time, but many people took down tables and chairs. , And then grabbed the legs of the table and the chair to the door. "Zhou Hao, are you looking for death and dare to break into our Chifeng Residence!" The disciple blocking the gate of Chifeng Residence screamed at Zhou Hao. A young man was squeezed out of the courtyard, it was Long Po. He came to Zhou Hao and said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, why are you here!" "You go back quickly, they are not easy to provoke!" He persuaded. However, looking at the bruises on Zhou Hao''s face, he felt strongly that if this matter didn''t turn upside down, it would definitely be endless! Zhou Hao didn''t even look at him, but said coldly: "You are the only person in Chifeng courtyard who makes me pleasing to my eyes, but today I advise you not to interfere, or I will beat you as well!" After finishing talking, I ignored Longpo, and with a murderous look, he walked straight to the bunch of rascals blocking the door of Chifeng Residence... Chapter 247： Furious Chixiao! "You don''t want to live, do you! You dare to come over!" "I tell you, dare to step forward and break your leg!" "Hey! Don''t listen to persuasion, dare to come over, right?" "Brothers, go, kill him! Don''t let him enter Chifengju!" ... Boom! Boom! Clang! ... Zhou Hao, in his anger, made a very cruel move, knocking over a **** with one punch, and flew a disciple into the wall with one kick, and couldn''t pull it off! In the chaos, he burnt Chifengju''s disciples'' dormitory from beginning to end with his eyes, and burned Chifengju to ashes! "Feng Xiao! Let him get out and see me!" Zhou Hao asked two disciples loudly! When the two rascals saw Zhou Hao, they were just like a murderous god. They were so scared that they were frightened. Where would they dare not answer? "Feng...Brother Feng has gone to participate in the council, and he has not yet come back..." the two rascals said hurriedly. "Hmph, then demolish your Chifeng Residence!" Zhou Hao fainted on the spot, hitting the two goods with two heavy fists. He threw the person away, roared, and caught other disciples, punch! Chifengju was already full of flames, sparks crackled, and the flames even illuminated the snowy night! The disciples of Chifengyuan screamed, screamed again and again, and fled around! "Quick! Go and invite Master and brothers to come back!" someone yelled, and then someone ran out of Chifengju and headed towards the Supreme Profound Golden Summit. This afternoon, the head of the courtyard and the disciples who entered the room were summoned by the suzerain to discuss matters in the main hall of Taixuan Jinding. They discussed for a long time and did not end, so this Chifeng Curie at this time only had the disciples of the hall and the disciples These little guys couldn''t stop Zhou Hao who went crazy. The disciples in the various courtyards who watched the excitement outside Chifeng were all stunned by the scene and dare not speak. I gave the whole courtyard, it must be unprecedented in the history of Taixuanzong, right? After a while, a majestic spirit beast Huoya rushed down from the Supreme Profound Golden Summit, and there was a person sitting on the Huoya, it was the elder Chixiao, the head of Chifeng Academy! Huoya stepped on the void and stopped in the sky above the fiery Chifeng. Then I saw Chixiao''s mount Huoya mouth open, and the fire at Chifengju was like a sea of ??fire flowing into Huoya''s mouth. "Look, Elder Chixiao''s mount is absorbing the fire of Chifeng Residence!" The onlookers shouted. It was the first time everyone saw Elder Chixiao taking action, and it was the first time he saw Chixiao''s mount showing off his abilities. They didn''t expect it to be so powerful! The disciple who usually sees that mount as a pet, can''t help but lower his head, silently counting his fingers... "Nie barrier!" Chi Xiao uttered angrily at Zhou Hao: "Dare to destroy Chifeng Residence, but you can still put the deity in your eyes!" Zhou Hao looked up at Chi Xiao, picked up a brick from the ground, and threw it at Chi Xiao with his hand! boom! Chi Xiao promptly broke the slabs. He didn''t expect that this disciple would dare to hurt the sect elders regardless of the sect laws! This is simply the opposite! "Niezha! You didn''t put the elders of the sect in your eyes!" Chi Xiao was furious, and riding Huoya dived down, hitting Zhou Hao! "You indulge the disciples of Chifeng courtyard to do majestic blessings, you should fight!" Zhou Hao roared, completely not afraid of the aggressive Chi Xiao. The disciples onlookers were already shocked. They all said that Zhou Hao was really crazy this time, he dared to openly confront the elder Zongmen! These crimes can''t be abolished, and can''t they be expelled from the sect? ! Chapter 248： Mountains and seas are overturned! Bang! Chi Xiao and Zhou Hao collided with each other, unleashing a wave of energy, which directly shook the surrounding buildings and sawdust flying! A group of Chifengyuan disciples took advantage of the chaos to escape, completely ignoring what happened behind them. After those disciples ran out of Chifengju, no one could witness a special battle inside. Zhou Hao was knocked upside down by Chi Xiao and flew out, and with a "bang", he sank into the collapsed wooden building. Chi Xiao sat down on the mount and was knocked back a few steps at the same time, shaking his head, as if confused. Chi Xiao on the mount was fine. He looked at the large human-shaped crater on the broken building opposite, and sneered: "Huh! I don''t know what is good or bad, is it really invincible?!" Just after he finished speaking, Zhou Hao''s shout came from the shattered building pile opposite: "Sweet and fallen leaves are everywhere!" Chi Xiao was stunned: "What?" I saw a burst of crackling noises suddenly sounded in the building pile, as if a violent shattering was taking place inside. When the building pile finally opened a big hole, Chi Xiao finally saw what was happening there! "Sword energy is like silk?!" He stunned, dumbfounded. I saw Zhou Hao, who was holding a broken wooden stick in his hand, standing in a pile of broken buildings and using the broken wooden stick as a swordsman. He unexpectedly wielded a hundred sword qi, and dismantled all the hundred sword qi into a thousand The thin and dense sword air. The strange thing is that those sword auras have not come out yet? "Zizhu Sword Technique! The vast sea is shaking the universe?!" Chi Xiao said in shock. He knows all about the swordsmanship of various schools, including the swordsmanship of Zizhu Academy, and he also deeply knows that the swordsmanship can use the magical powers, the cultivation base must be at least the spiritual realm! Realizing this, he dared not slack off the enemy, and immediately drew out his sword, using the Chixiao sword technique, "Ten Thousand Peaks Gathering in the Town for Nine Heavens" to fight. However, he looked at the Zizhu swordsmanship of Zhou Hao, why did it seem to be different from Ziye''s? At the same time, Zhou Hao''s sword of qi sea has become a reality, and he immediately blasts towards Chi Xiao! "The sea is stunned, moving the universe!" With a fierce cry, he pointed the broken wooden stick at Chi Xiao, and the earth-yellow sword gas instantly surged towards the opponent! Rumble! The sea of ??sword qi billowed, the inexhaustible sword qi, every bit of sword qi was like a thin sword, stab at the opponent! This is the second time to use Jian Qi Hai, but it is much more proficient than the first time! That Chi Xiao also shouted: "Wanfeng gathers in town for nine days!" A red sword in his hand flew frantically, stab left and right, and immediately set off a powerful sword spirit! The sword energy he sent out was extremely rigid, staying in place as stable as Mount Tai! It is like a mountain barrier on the same side, blocking any sword moves of the opponent! Can be described as an excellent defensive swordsmanship! From a distance, that Chi Xiao is like a great retreat among ten thousand mountains, unfathomable! Zhou Hao''s Jianqi Sea arrived in the blink of an eye, and hit the Jianqi Mountain in Chixiao! Rumble! The mountain and the sea collided and turned upside down! Two sword auras, one attack and the other defense, when they collided, the sword aura swept around and swept away! Bang bang bang! The surrounding buildings exploded and were damaged again. This time it was completely in ruins. Chi Xiao''s defensive sword aura was strong, but it was Zhou Hao''s gossamer sword aura. The sea of ??sword qi is composed of countless gossamer-like sword qi, which coexists with rigidity and softness, and its vigor is more subtle! Jian Qihai only needs to smash the opponent''s defense through a crack, and then the gossamer sword energy can penetrate into the opponent''s defense, and then easily break the opponent''s defense instantly! Chapter 249： If this child is not removed, it will become a major disaster! "This?!" Chi Xiao was surprised. He watched his Jianqi Mountain penetrated by his opponent''s Gossamer Jianqi, and then Wanshan collapsed and ceased to exist! However, what he was surprised was not that his Jianqi Mountain was defeated, but that he had never seen anyone able to disassemble Jianqi so finely, and in such a short time! Even if he dismantled it, he couldn''t reach this level. However, Chifeng Sword Art basically did not dismantle the sword energy. Facing Zhou Hao''s surge of sword energy, he raised his hand to swing his sword again and shouted: "The land is broken and the earth is broken!" I saw him jump off the mount, Bingjian rushed towards the sea of ??sword energy, and at the same time the sword edge was swiftly dancing forward, sending out a wave of devastating sword energy, like a mountain and the ground! As expected, Zhou Hao''s sword qi sea was rushed away, and his vigorous sword qi also hit Zhou Hao firmly. boom! Zhou Hao flew upside down, slammed into the building pile again, and knocked out another humanoid hole. That Chi Xiao laughed wildly again, still missing the earthy sword aura from Zhou Hao, so he shouted: "Huh, you are just a fancy style!" Obviously, he ignored the terrifying nature of the invisible gossamer sword spirit. When he threw forward and was about to catch Zhou Hao, his shirt suddenly shattered into several pieces with a "chick"! "This? Didn''t the sword energy disappear?!" Chi Xiao was shocked, and his heart became tense and solemn. With his move just now, the invisible sword aura around him has been alarmed, so the inexhaustible sword aura swept around him! If the sword aura is colored, then you can see that Chi Xiao is surrounded by a thin sword aura at this time, as if trapped in a vast sea! Sword into the sea! Chi Xiao didn''t dare to move again, for fear that this invisible sea of ??sword energy would stir up the storm. At the same time, the disciples who entered the Chifeng Courtyard had also arrived. They saw Chifengju that had become a ruin from a distance, and their hearts became angry. They drew out their sword and rushed into the ruins. This scene just made Chi Xiao watch, he immediately shouted to the disciples who broke in: "Don''t come over!" "Huh?" Those disciples were stunned, but they had already stepped into the sea of ??sword energy. Jian Qi Hai was triggered by them, and Jian Qi swept towards them instantly! Chi Chi Chi Chi! The few disciples who stepped into the sea of ??sword energy instantly lost their bodies, and their clothes were cut to pieces. "What is this?!" They were shocked and jumped wildly. But the more they jumped frantically, the more frenzy and frenzy the Jianqi Sea! The harder you cut on them! Fortunately, Zhou Hao''s sword air sea is not very mature, and the longer it stagnates, its power is weakened a lot, otherwise they have to be ripped apart and torn apart! The disciple entering the room who hasn''t stepped into the sea of ??sword energy is frustrated, but fortunately, he stops fast... Zhou Hao crawled out of the ruins, his injuries had been recovered under the effect of the regeneration talent, but the internal injuries had not fully recovered, and he could no longer use the sword. Looking at the few **** who were jumping around but not dead, he exhaled: "You guys are dead!" With that, he leaned against a broken wall and sat to rest, scornfully looking at the people in Chifeng Courtyard. After Chi Xiao saw that Zhou Hao hit him with a sword, he could actually get up, and he didn''t even leave any injuries on his body, just like a okay person! He was inexplicably surprised. A disciple ascends to the elder of the Supreme Court without dying with a sword. If this spreads out, it will cause great alarm! Chi Xiao''s brows gathered together, and a ray of murderous intent appeared in his eyes. He murmured: "If this son is not removed now, it will be difficult to remove it in the future!" Chapter 250： Things get bigger and bigger! Chi Xiao''s heart was murderous, and the sea of ??sword qi had disappeared. He immediately pointed at Zhou Hao and ordered his disciples: "Zizhuyuan Zhou Hao broke into Chifeng Residence without permission, regardless of the rules of the sect. The crime should be special! All the disciples of Chifeng courtyard, follow along. Together, I will remove this evil barrier and clean up the door!" He was the first to be among them. With a wave of the Chi Jian, two or three powerful sword auras blasted out, blasting towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was already unable to resist, but he was completely not afraid of the opponent''s attack. Instead, he continued to sit leisurely, watching the people in Chi Xiao like a clown. "Come on, beat me to death, count your skills!" he murmured. Just as Chi Xiao''s sword aura was approaching him, another purple long sword aura came from across the air, like a gust of wind entering the forest, rushing from left to right, with a strong momentum! The sword qi was moving towards Chi Xiao''s sword qi. Bang! With a blast, two unusual sword auras violently collided with each other, creating a circle of sword aura fluctuations and blasting in all directions. "Purple Leaf!" Chi Xiao said in anger. A purple shadow fell over the ruins and stood in front of Zhou Hao, sweeping away the sword energy with a sword. This purple shadow is the deity of Ziye! Ziye looked at Zhou Hao and said in a low voice: "Sorry Young Master, Ziye is late!" "It''s not too late, it''s just time." Zhou Hao said lightly. Ziye turned her head to face Chi Xiao, and at the same time looked around Chifeng Residence, which had been in ruins, was stunned in her eyes. The destructive power of the secretly minded young master was truly unique! "Chi Xiao, what do you want!" she screamed while looking at Chi Xiao. Chi Xiao rushed into the crown and cursed: "Look at the good things your **** has done! My entire Chifeng residence is damned!" "Zhou Hao has violated the rules of the door, it is not a pity to die, I see how you can protect him!" He finished, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ziye methodically and awe-inspiringly said: "I believe that the disciples of Zizhuyuan will never do this kind of thing for no reason. The matter is not clear, and your dog''s mouth is going to bite people!" "Bah! How dare you speak insulting words, last time you were in Zizhu Courtyard, I just let you three points, now this is my Chifeng Courtyard, I won''t let you again!" Chi Xiao blew his beard and stared. "If you mother-in-law refuses to give up, she will shelter and indulge her disciple to do evil, and her sin will be very special!" As he said, he shook the red sword and made a sharp sword blast! The disciples who watched from the outside view were already thrilling, excited, and their heart beating faster. This is going to be the elder of the two houses! When a character of this level fights, isn''t it necessary to overthrow the entire Emperor Xuanzong? ! If they fight, it must be a farce recorded in the annals of Taixuan history, right? Ziye adhered to the principle and did not surrender Zhou Hao. Her eyes flashed sharply, and she scolded Chi Xiao, "Who wants you to let it? You, a villain who is full of false accusations, is the one who deserves a special sin!" In fact, they are trying their best to control their emotions at this time. After all, it is the elder in the head of the sect. If the internal fighting is fought and it is spread out, wouldnt Tai Xuanzong want to make his fellow stigma laugh? However, the two of you scolded each other, but no one would accept it first. The atmosphere becomes more and more swaying, where can I control my mood! "Smelly lady, since you are so obsessed with protecting that bastard, then I don''t care about love in Chi Xiao!" Chi Xiao cursed, and the sword pointed at Zi Ye. He deserves to be a well-known "crude man" in Taixuanzong, and his cursing skills are real! Chapter 251： Meet the suzerain! "Shut your dog''s mouth to the deity!" Zi Ye shouted angrily, and then stabbed Chi Xiao with a sword even if he didn''t talk about it! Chi Xiao had also been killed at the same time, with the sword in his hand, not in the least because the opponent was a woman! "Damn, bitch, give you a face, you are really afraid that you won''t make it? I am!" He cursed, saliva! Regardless of their identities, the two big men ran into each other in the blink of an eye! Clang! Swords mingled slowly, but it was composed of three swords. Three ways? Have three swords? Yes, there are indeed three swords. The swords of Zi Ye and Chi Xiao stabbed on the blade of the same sword. A **** sword appeared suddenly, with an extremely wide shape and an amazing curvature! Said to be a sword, in fact it looks more like a big sword. Zhou Hao liked this "knife" very much. I don''t know when the great sword appeared, and where did it come from? Moreover, the owner of the sword did not appear. No one appeared, but a big sword actually interrupted the duel between the two masters? When Ziye and Chi Xiao saw the big sword, their faces were all panicked, and immediately stopped to collect the sword, and at the same time bowed their hands and respectfully said: "Sect Master!" At this time, Fang had a voice like Hong Zhong Dalu coming from afar, with a mighty and powerful spirit! "The two elders in charge are fighting in public, how are they in style?" As soon as this voice came out, not only Ziye and Chi Xiao were awed and awed, but also a group of disciples surrounding them all worshipped at the same time and shouted, "Well, see the lord!" The voice said again: "Zi Ye, Chi Xiao, disciple Zhou Hao, come and see me!" If the sound comes from the golden roof of Tai Xuan, it will cover the whole Tai Xuan. Ziye and Chi Xiao replied in unison, not daring to neglect, and then they headed for the Supreme Profound Golden Summit. When Chi Xiao was about to leave, he coldly snorted at Ziye, his face was very ugly. Ziye sneered, and then led Zhou Hao to the Supreme Profound Golden Summit. Zhou Hao guessed in his heart, not because he was afraid of what would happen to Sect Master Taixuan, but because he was worried about causing trouble to Ziye. "Ziye, I''m causing you trouble again." He said embarrassedly. Ziye took his arm and walked, as if a step a thousand miles away, the scenery on both sides unexpectedly retreated like flying! In the night, she looked a little hazy, but even more attractive. She said to Zhou Hao: "The Young Master is serious, and Ziye is not a small-minded person." She paused, then suddenly laughed, and said: "Furthermore, in Taixuanzong, even if the young master has caused the sky to collapse, it is not a trouble!" Zhou Hao was puzzled, thinking that she seemed to have something in her words, so she asked, "What do you say?" Ziye smiled brilliantly again, and said, "The young master will know it when he arrives at the Golden Summit!" Zhou Hao remained silent, wondering what Ziye was suggesting? As the surrounding things quickly passed by and then stopped abruptly for an instant, the Taixuan Golden Summit finally arrived. In front of it is a large palace. A huge plaque is hung on the door of the palace. The four big golden characters of "Taixuan Liuhe" are written on it, which is powerful and majestic! In front of the palace, Chi Xiao and its mount Huoya were already waiting at the door. In the sect to see the Sect Master, all the audiences have to enter the door at the same time. If you come early, you need to wait outside the hall and have not arrived. Can''t come one by one, otherwise what kind of style? Chi Xiao saw Ziye and Zhou Hao, his faces were extremely impatient, and he snorted coldly: "For a short distance, are you here as a sightseeing tour?" Chapter 252： The wicked complain first Zi Ye looked at Chi Xiao angrily, and said coldly: "I want you to control?" Chi Xiao groaned with anger, and flicked his sleeve into the hall door. His mount was not allowed to enter the temple, so he placed it at the entrance of the temple and waited. Ziye and Zhou Hao followed up afterwards, and when Zhou Hao passed in front of the Huoyao, the beast suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to his side with a terrifying roar! Zhou Hao was really startled by the sudden roar, and his body even shook. Ziye was unexpectedly surprised, too. "Hahahaha! Huo''er is good!" Chi Xiao laughed loudly from afar, and seemed very happy. His mount was praised by the owner, he immediately showed a proud look, and looked at Zhou Hao with contempt, as if to say: Xiaoyanger, what are you looking at! Zhou Hao was indeed looking at the beast, with a meaningful look in his eyes. You beast doesn''t know who you are provoking, right? "Young Master, do you want to...?" Ziye already showed his sword and motioned to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, I will calculate this account later!" Finished talking and left. Ziye watched his murderously restrained back and shook secretly, his heart said that the old man Chi Xiao really didn''t die, he didn''t die... She glanced at Chi Xiao''s mount again, and shook her head secretly. It seems that Young Master hasnt cooked barbecue for some time... ... After entering the hall, I came to a discussion hall. Right above the hall, there was a fairy wood seat with a person sitting on the seat. The man was middle-aged, dressed in a brocade robe, bright eyes, awe-inspiring and domineering, a square face that was cut like an axe with a chopper, and a sharp aura on every corner, making people spontaneous In awe! This middle-aged man is exactly the Sect Master of Emperor Taixuan-Zhang Xiqiao! On both sides of the hall, there are seven main guest chairs, which are used by the head courtyard of Taixuan Seventh Courtyard. At this time, there were five heads in the seven seats: the elder Yufeng of Chengfengyuan, Cangsong elder of Huangsongyuan, Shuiwei elder of Bishuiyuan, Qinglan elder of Qinggangyuan, and Chongyun elder of Lanyunyuan. They silently stared at the three people entering the hall without speaking. The atmosphere was so solemn that it almost made it difficult to breathe! Ziye, Chi Xiao, and Zhou Hao faced the sect and proclaimed that Xiqiao bowed their heads and shouted, "See the lord!" Zhang Xiqiao paused for a long time before waving his hand in a tangled tone. Zhou Hao looked at the Sect Master secretly, only to see that the other party was actually looking at him, but when they met, the other''s eyes flashed to the side like an electric shock. How does he feel like when Ziye first met me? Zhou Hao didn''t understand it and was full of questions. Zhang Xiqiao looked at the three people in the seat and said, "Why private fight?" His voice was strong, exactly the same as the voice that overwhelmed the world just now! Chi Xiao hurriedly spoke first, and whimpered: "Chi Xiao asks the master to be the master for me!" He really looks like a wicked person is suing first. Zhang Xiqiao frowned slightly, as if a little disgusted, and said, "Also explain the origin of the matter clearly!" Chi Xiao wiped his eyes without tears, and said pitifully: "Sect Master, the elder Ziye of Zizhu Academy indulged his disciple Zhou Hao to do evil, and that evil hindered him, but he demolished the entire Chifeng residence! He also injured some of the Chifeng courtyard disciples Name, how many disciples are still alive and dead until now!" Having said that, he wiped his eyes, as if wiping tears, and then continued: "When I went to Chifengju to stop this evil, he actually despised the chieftain and hurt me!" With that, Xiang Zong advocated that Xiqiao and the other five academies showed their damaged coats. Chapter 253： Zhou Hao is punished! Hiss~ The elder of the Fifth Academy saw that the damage to Chi Xiao''s robes was caused by Jian Qi, so he couldn''t help taking a breath. This son is really a wicked obstacle, and even the palm courtyard dare to hurt! The most shocking thing is that Zhou Hao could actually hurt Chi Xiao! After seeing everyone''s reaction, Chi Xiao was quite confident, and continued: "Later, I subdued this evil barrier, but the Ziye of Zizhuyuan tried to prevent me from cleaning up the evil barrier for Taixuanzong. She, she openly shielded the disciples of Zizhuyuan for the murder. Murder and arson, you say, they have two masters and disciples, is it a heinous crime?!" He looked around at the elders of the fifth courtyard, begging for approval. Those five elders nodded, some shook their heads, and some did not express their opinions. After all, there must be a reason for things. Everyone is an adult, and you can''t do things that just listen to the words of the family and jump to conclusions. Looking at Chi Xiao, Zhang Xiqiao didn''t rush to sentence, and asked, "Elder Chi Xiao, are you finished?" Chi Xiao looked at Zhangxi Bridge with a bitter face, and said, "Sect Master, you must be the master of Chi Xiao! Please be sure to severely punish those who despise Taixuan Sect!" Zhang Xiqiao said: "I will make my own decision later, let''s listen to what Ziye said." He looked at Ziye. Ziye didn''t have a long story, and only said lightly: "If you want to bully my disciples in the Zizhu Academy, I will never agree to it. Whether right or wrong, I should determine the punishment. Why do you add crimes to the disciples in our courtyard!" , Squint and squint Chi Xiao. Chi Xiao sneered, and said: "Hmph, look at what I do, I don''t have any wrongdoers! Don''t you know what happened to my Chifeng residence by your family''s wickedness?" Ziye looked at him coldly and said, "You said you didn''t wrong people, then do you know that my disciples will beat people indiscriminately?" "Well, you two stop and stop, let Zhou Hao say it!" Zong Xianzhong called Xiqiao. Chi Xiao, who was about to refute Ziye, heard the Sect Master speak, and he swallowed a word that came to his lips. Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Xiqiao, then at Chi Xiao, and said, "The disciples of Chifeng Academy deceived me. I''ll ask for an explanation. Is this wrong?" He looked at Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao also secretly nodded, as if still murmured: "Yes, that''s right..." Zhou Hao continued: "The disciples of Chifeng Court surrounded me without any reason. I demolished their Chifeng Residence. Is it wrong?" Zhang Xiqiao nodded secretly again: "That''s right~" Zhou Hao pointed to Chi Xiao, and said, "To indulge the disciple to do a fortune in the sect, but as a teacher, I can''t help but say, I beat him back, is it wrong?" Zhang Xiqiao: "That''s right~" The elders of the Fifth Academy who were in the audience also nodded secretly after seeing the performance of the sovereign, and agreed with Zhou Hao''s words. This makes Chi Xiao so anxious that he wants to demolish his home! After Zhang Xiqiao pondered for a while, he announced the decision: "The Chifengyuan disciple hits people first, so he should bear all the consequences! However, the Zizhuyuan disciple Zhou Hao took too much action and did not exercise restraint, hurting many innocent disciples. He should be punished! " Chi Xiao thought he had suffered a dumb loss. Now when he heard the Sect Master''s words to punish Zhou Hao, he immediately became energetic and exclaimed, "Yes, this disciple should really be severely punished, Sect Master clearly learned!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Zhou Hao and Zi Ye, revealing a look like a villain who was very ambitious. Zhang Xiqiao looked at Zhou Hao and said loudly, "Disciple Zhou Hao, come forward and be punished!" Zhou Hao hadn''t experienced this before, and seemed a little overwhelmed, so he naturally looked at Zi Ye next to him. However, Ziye''s face was calm and relaxed, and he gestured to him with a look of "Go up and get the punishment, it''s okay". Chapter 254： Take crime and make merit, bully Chi Xiao Zhou Hao took a step forward, waiting for the release. Emperor Emperor Xuanzong advocated that Xiqiao look at Zhou Hao, and said: "Zhu Yuan''s disciple Zhou Hao listens to punishment!" Zhou Hao gave his hand. Zhang Xiqiao said, "Punish you to beat the people blocking the gate of Taixuan Mountain!" "Huh?" Zhou Hao was dumbfounded on the spot, what? To hit someone? Who are you hitting? Who would dare to block Tai Xuanzong''s door? The elders of the Fifth Academy who were in the audience were also gloomy, including Chi Xiao; but their expressions were different from Zhou Hao''s. They seem to be saying: Why is he? Why is Zhou Hao? Only the purple leaf, calm appearance, seemed to have known this arrangement a long time ago. Zhou Hao was confused and didn''t say anything. I''m good at beating people! Chi Xiao expressed dissatisfaction and questioned on the spot: "Sect Master, what punishment is this?" Zhang Xiqiao said: "This seat is for him to commit crimes and meritorious service. Isn''t he good at it? Over there, let him be useful!" Chi Xiao still refused to accept it, and said, "Then why is this evil barrier?" "Is there any other suitable disciple recommended by Elder Chixiao?" Zhang Xiqiao''s face turned cold, and said: "You went to the Chifeng courtyard to three disciples who entered the room, but two of them were disabled. There is still one other disciple who hasn''t been there yet. Wake up, do you still rely on your Chifeng Courtyard to drive away that kid?" "This... can he do it?" Chi Xiao gritted his teeth. Zhang Xiqiao said, "Couldn''t he?" He looked at the heads of the academies who were in attendance, and asked, "How about letting him take the blame and meritorious service?" The five masters who were watching listened and nodded repeatedly, thinking Zhou Hao could give it a try. After all, Zhou Hao''s strength and his winter hunting achievements are well known in Taixuanzong. Chi Xiao had nothing to say, his entire face was flushed, almost purple. After all, what Zhou Hao was going to do, for the Taixuanzong disciples, if they were done, they would be successful, and hopefully they would get the chance to become a disciple of Taoism! How else could Zhou Hao be called Daigui meritorious? What is done is to make the disciples of the courtyard jealous! Seeing Chi Xiao not speaking, Zhang Xiqiao said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, do you dare to receive the punishment?" Zhou Hao caught a glimpse of Ziye blinking at him wildly. He understood what he meant, so he immediately folded his hands and said, "Disciple Zhou Hao takes the lead!" Chi Xiao saw Ziye and Zhou Hao''s proud look beside him, he was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot! At the beginning, he still wanted to see how Zhou Hao and Zi Ye were convicted of desolation, but he didn''t think that he actually watched these two people take the credit with his own eyes! It is said that it is guilt and meritorious service, but if Zhou Hao really beats the person who blocked the door, it would be more meritorious than demerit, but who remembers the **** he did before? ! "Now that the issue of blocking the door and the issue of Chifengju have been resolved, if you have no objections, today''s parliament will be here. Please come back to rest!" Zhang Xiqiao said. The heads of the Fifth Houses shook their heads and said that they had no objections, and then left their seats and said to Zhang Xiqiao: "There is Sovereign Labor!" After speaking, they left together. Zhang Xiqiao left Ziye and Zhou Hao: "Elder Ziye, Zhou Hao, you stay here for the time being." Zi Ye stayed naturally, but Zhou Hao was confused from beginning to end. First of all, he himself felt that Sect Master''s handling of Chifeng Residence was too simple and quick, right? There is even a perfunctory feeling... Even more clearly, it seems to be a bit bullying Chi Xiao... Zhou Hao also felt that the Supreme Xuanzong Sect Master seemed to be deliberately aiming at him? Chapter 255： Overlord At this time Chi Xiao hadn''t left yet, Zhang Xiqiao looked at him and asked, "What''s going on with Elder Chi Xiao?" Chi Xiao blushed, he wanted to say nothing, he couldn''t speak, and finally said as if he was discouraged: "No, it''s okay... Sect Master has work, Chi Xiao, too!" After speaking, he turned around and left. At this time, the sky was deep at night, there was no one around, and the Taixuan Jinding was even more silent. After the elders had left, there was only the sound of wind and snow coming in occasionally in the hall. There was still chills. There were only three people left in the hall, Zhou Hao, Zi Ye, and Tai Xuanzong advocated the bridge. At this moment, both Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye were looking at Zhou Hao with very strange eyes. There is a feeling of... embarrassment... "Cough..." Zhou Hao gave a fake cough, breaking the strange atmosphere. Zhang Xiqiao suddenly looked at him solemnly, and then suddenly leaned over at him, bowed his head, clasped his fists and arched his head, saw a solemn salute, and respectfully cried out: "Zhang Xiqiao pays homage to the young master!" Zhou Hao really felt unbearable to be visited by such a big man in person, so he compared it with a daze, "Sect Master, you are..." Before he finished speaking, he robbed Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao hurriedly said: "Young Master, there are no outsiders here, you must not call Xiqiao the sovereign, Xiqiao can''t afford it!" Zhou Hao looked at Zi Ye who was smiling, "What''s the situation?" Is it possible that Taixuanzong, one of the three sects of southern Xinjiang, is also a demon sect? Ziye seemed to know Zhou Hao''s thoughts, so he nodded to him repeatedly. "Young Master, don''t doubt, Xiqiao is a member of the Youth Cultivation!" Zhang Xiqiao looked at Zhou Hao seriously and tried his best to make the other party trust him. Zhou Hao nodded in disbelief, and said to him, "Tell me about your origins. Ziye was the saint we taught before, so are you?" He thinks that this big brother is not a guardian in the demon sect, but also a staff member of the heavenly king? Zhang Xiqiao arched his hand, and his square face was full of knives and axe, and he replied earnestly: "Young master, Xiqiao used to be the groom who led the horse for the old master. "What the hell?!" Zhou Hao was shocked for an instant, and almost cried out in silence: "The groom?!" "...Yes, the young master, Xiqiao was indeed a horseman who led a horse before..., but at that time Xiqiao was only twelve or thirteen years old. To be precise, it was the horse boy!" Zhang Xiqiao said, a little embarrassed. The reason why I got up was: "When I was eleven years old, there was a flood in my hometown. My parents and relatives let the water wash away. I was alone and helpless, so I wandered around, and then I met halfway. The old master, he saw me being pitiful, so he made me his horse boy." "Xiqiao has followed the old leader for ten years! Usually the old leader will teach some methods of practice, but I have learned some skills." "Later, the old master saw that I was loyal and honest, so he recommended me to come to Taixuanzong to practice and become a disciple of Taixuanzong, but I didn''t expect that, my wooden aptitude still uses Taixuanzong''s practice method, and later, The old Sect Master in Taixuanzong saw that I was loyal and honest, so he accepted me as a disciple of Taoism!" "In the end, maybe I was loyal and honest, and became the supreme master of Tai Xuanzong!" "Young Master, this is how things went through." At the end, he burst into tears and looked at Zhou Hao. He was very excited and said with emotion: "When the old master was relieving Xiqiao, he was about the same age as the young master now. The old leader is so similar!" Chapter 256： The muddy water of the demon is unfathomable! "When Xiqiao saw the young leader, it was like returning to the days when he was young and following the old leader to fight the world!" "Woo~, sorry, Young Master, Xi Qiao can''t control it when he recites the past!" Zhang Xiqiao was moved and couldn''t help it for a while. His dignified seven-foot rough guy actually burst into tears on the spot! Zhou Hao and Zi Ye looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say to comfort him, and they couldn''t help looking embarrassed. The most embarrassing is Zhou Hao. After he replaced the original "Zhou Hao" identity, how could he have thought that he would encounter so many strange things! This life is too wonderful, right? ! "Then you won''t go back to look for the old...my father?" Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Xiqiao, because suddenly there was an extra "daddy" in another world, and he really couldn''t get used to it for a while. "Young Master, when talking about this, Xiqiao was confused at first, but now that I know what''s going on in teaching, I have to give the old Master a thumbs up!" Zhang Xiqiao said, and really stretched out his right hand. With a thumbs up, he said: "The old leader is really unique and has a far-reaching layout!" "What do you say?" Ziye was puzzled. Zhang Xiqiao said with a hint of arrogance: "When the old leader asked me to enter Taixuanzong, he said to me:''From now on, you must not ask about things in teaching. You are good to live in Taixuan and devote yourself to practicing. There will be a day to reuse you in the future! Since then, Xiqiao has not forgotten the day the old leader said, so he devoted himself to practice, and hoped that the day when the old leader reuses me, I can live up to it. His expectations!" "On this day, I have waited for almost 30 years, and finally I have waited!" "It''s today, today I recognize the Young Master!" "Since the old leader arranged for the young leader to come to Taixuan, Xiqiao decided that this must be the day the old leader said!" His eyes are piercing, and a ray of perseverance shines through! Zhou Hao looked at his vigorous and unwavering spirit, and couldn''t help but think of the scene where Ziye was going to apologize with death that night, so he sighed, are the people of this demon sect so loyal? ! Also, how deep is this pool of muddy water, called the "Green Sect"? Even a supreme master of Taixuanzong, one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang and a super-large sect level, is just a horseman in Qingjiao... There is also a saint who has retired, and her identity is also at the head of the Supreme Court. How many amazing people are there in this Demon Cult? Zhou Hao couldn''t help but think that his demon cult leader "daddy" must have reached a terrifying realm in strength to hold down such a bunch of perverted characters? Suddenly he felt a little frightened and difficult to fight. He suddenly stared at Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye, and asked seriously, "Are you really from the Qingjiao? Do you think I did too much in the sect? Damn, just design a routine to lie to me?!" Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye looked at each other, stunned and at a loss. "Young Master, the Youth Church is now torn apart. Xiqiao can understand your current mood, but Xiqiao is definitely on the side of the Young Master!" Zhang Xiqiao suddenly stretched out his hand and sweared on the spot, saying: "Xiqiao swears to the sky, if I just What he said was false, and he was hit by five thunders, and there was no whole body!" His eyes are really earnest, without the slightest hypocrisy! Only then did Zhou Hao let go of the heart hanging in his throat. In fact, it is not that he does not trust Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye, but that these things are too shocking and weird! Chapter 257： Daozi blocks the door "Then what did you tell me to block the door?" Zhou Hao asked Zhang Xiqiao. "Young Master, its like this. Last time Dongshou had several disciples who died, and some of them had a deep family background and were difficult to deal with. One of them had a good relationship with the Wuji Dao Sect. Daozi is here!" Zhang Xiqiao said. "The Promise Dao Sect?" Zhou Hao was dumbfounded. "Young Master, the Promise Dao Sect is one of the three sects in Southern Xinjiang, and the strength of the Taixuanzong is not much different." Zhang Xiqiao continued: "It is precisely because everyone is the three sects of Southern Xinjiang, the strength is not very different, so the Promise Dao Zong didn''t want to fall out with Taixuanzong, so he only sent a Daoist to block the door of Taixuanzong, saying that he would block our door for seven days! "Seven days?" Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "Then let him look at the seven days gate. When the day comes, won''t he leave by himself?" "The young master does not know that if no one in Taixuanzong wins the Daozi within seven days, then Taixuanzong will be removed from the three sects in southern Xinjiang..." Zhang Xiqiao sighed and said, "At that time, Its not just the Promise Dao Sect who came to block the door of Taixuanzong." "Then you don''t send Taoist disciples, send me?" "The Young Master doesn''t know anything. As long as the Young Master can win Daozi, you will be the highest in Taixuanzong and among the disciples! It will be easier for us to do things then!" Zhang Xiqiao said. Zhou Hao pondered, thinking you were afraid that if the Dao Chuan disciples lost, Tai Xuanzong would lose completely, right? However, he still agreed to Zhang Xiqiao. In any case, he is still fledgling, and he has no capital to challenge people. He can only recognize people and command and become a famous young leader. "After that, in Taixuanzong, will you cover me?" Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao hurriedly kowtowed, and replied: "Xiqiao is willing to go through fire and water for the young master, and will not hesitate! In Taixuanzong, Xiqiao''s words still have some weight!" "That''s good!" Zhou Hao smiled slyly, and said, "Old Chi Xiao, you have to press him again tomorrow!" "What?" Zhang Xiqiao was stunned, not knowing why. "When he came in just now, the beast he raised yelled at me, hum, I want the beast to know how good I am!" Zhou Hao said angrily. After speaking, he walked out of the hall. Zhang Xiqiao shouted afterwards: "Young Master, what about Daozi?" "Do it tomorrow!" Zhou Hao''s voice came from the door, and it soon drifted away. Zhang Xiqiao looked at Zhou Haoyuan''s back and said, "The young master is really like the old master!" Having said that, he frowned and asked Ziye: "What is the main teacher doing?" Ziye replied: "The Young Master is going to hunt down Chi Xiao''s mount." "This?!!!" Zhang Xiqiao was surprised, and then murmured: "He is much tougher than the old teacher!" "Brother Chixiao, it''s hard for you..." ... Chixiaoju. This is Chi Xiao''s work and rest residence. However, he was not in the residence tonight. He heard that he was in a very bad mood after returning from Taixuan Jinding, so he went to Bishuiyuan alone to find the elder Shuiwei for "promoting knee-night talk". It is estimated that he will not be able to return until early in the morning. Up. Because his mount was too eye-catching, he didn''t take it with him. The poor mount Huoya can only stand alone in Chixiao Curie, and is about to face the catastrophe Zhou Hao''s arrival... Zhou Hao, who was inhumane, had already sneaked into the Chixiao Residence by the night, and he had figured out where the beast Huoya was. At this time, he was heading to the Huoya''s nest... Chapter 258： Fire Supper Chixiaos mount Huoya is a mixed-blood scuttle. I dont know which animal was killed by the scuttle. Since then, there is a noble bloodline in his bloodline, so he turned his body and was sealed as a strange animal. One column was raised as a mount by many monks and cared for meticulously. "Who is it!" Suddenly someone called, and the voice pierced the night. There followed a sound of sword ming! Zhou Hao, who was on the wall of the cat, took a glance and saw that the person in front of him was very familiar, so he whispered: "Dragon break?" The man was stunned for a moment, peeked his head forward, and looked at the wall. Sure enough, it was Dragon Break! Zhou Hao immediately turned over the wall, squeezing his voice and shouted with Long Po: "Little Longlong, it''s me, you Brother Hao!" "Little Dragon Dragon?" Long Po was stunned, and saw Zhou Hao turning over the wall. Zhou Hao saw that he was carrying a big bucket and a dead dog in his hand, with a strange appearance, and asked, "What are you doing..." He was only halfway through the question, and Long Po also asked at the same time: "Brother Zhou Hao, what are you doing here?" Just after asking, he replied: "It''s my turn to feed Master''s mount tonight. If this is about to feed, I will run into you." Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "Coincidentally, I am also going to feed Lao Chi Xiao''s mount!" After he finished speaking, he looked at the porridge in the dragon''s broken bucket with a sneer smile: "Since I''m a fellow, it''s easier to handle!" Long Po still noticed something wrong, and said hurriedly: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, don''t be foolish..." "What nonsense?" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, and said: "I''m very serious, besides, don''t you also dislike the people in your college and your master Chi Xiao Lao?" "I, there is no such thing!" Long Po said, "The Chifeng residence is gone. The people of Chifeng Academy are all outside Master''s other hospital. You are not afraid that I will call out and they will all come in to deal with you?" "You won''t." Zhou Hao smiled calmly, and at the same time took out a bag of powder from his sleeve, poured it all into the porridge bucket, and even smeared some on the dead dog''s body. He didn''t care that Longpo was beside him, and he was doing all this for himself, as if no one was beside him. And Long Po turned out to be ignorant, allowing him to pour powder and stir the porridge bucket. "Alright!" Zhou Hao clapped his hands, sniffed the powder left on his hands, rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He clapped his hands and murmured, "I don''t believe in the power of this medicine!" Long Po was a little uneasy, and asked, "What is Brother Zhou Hao going to do with Master''s mount?" "Hey, two hours later, you will know when you come to Houshan, please have a supper!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. After speaking, he turned up the wall and hid it. Long Po continued to carry the bucket in one hand and the dead dog in the other to Huoya''s residence, right when Zhou Hao had never been there. Zhou Hao had actually sneaked into Huoyan''s shack. He saw on the wall, that Huoyan lived in a clean and comfortable shed, covered with cotton wool cushions on the floor, and illuminated by lights. It was the best shack among domestic animals! The flames on the other end were staring at the candles and blowing air. After blowing it out with one mouthful, it blew and burned again. It seemed boring and tight. After a while, the dragon carrying the bucket and the dog broke through. Seeing Huoya, he still shouted: "Brother Huo, I''ll bring you food!" Huo Yi smelled the smell of things and the voices of people from a long distance, instantly aroused his spirit, opened his eyes and smiled, jumping up and down in the shack, so unhappy! Because of Zhou Hao''s disturbance today, the beast has dragged on until now and has not eaten, so he was so hungry that he was staring at gold stars and barking his stomach! Chapter 259： Roasted! Before Long Po arrived, Huoya had already pushed his two dedicated "rice bowls" to the shack, waiting for each other to feed. When Longpo walked, he still hesitated whether to give Huoyan the medicine. But when he hesitated for a moment, that Huoyan was already impatient, and directly spit out a small ball of fire from his mouth to hit him, without giving him any face! Long Po is annoyed, and he is riding a horse, eating and eating! He severely poured a bucket of porridge into the fiery rice bowl, then severely threw down the dead dog in his hand, then flung his sleeves and left. Zhou Hao, who was lying on the wall, saw this scene and couldn''t help but laugh, and secretly praised: "Xiao Long Long did a beautiful job!" Huo Ya might be dissatisfied with Long Po''s attitude, but suddenly he took a big mouth, spit out a big mouthful of porridge on the opponent! The dragon was so angry that he wanted to kill the beast on the spot, but it was the master''s mount, so he couldn''t move. He stopped paying attention to Huo Yan, turned around and left. During the period, he secretly made a scratching motion to Zhou Hao who was lying on the wall. The meaning of this action is clear, Zhou Hao solemnly nodded his head: Don''t worry, I promise that I will cut this beast into eighteen pieces with the name of my little barbecue prince! After the dragon broke away, Huoyan feasted, too hungry to eat the special flavor of today''s dinner. The fire quickly ate a pot of porridge and a dog without vomiting bones! After eating, he finally lay down comfortably and fell asleep. "Go to sleep, you can sleep for a long time in ten minutes!" Zhou Haojie smiled. Ten minutes passed quickly, Huo Yan was already asleep. Zhou Hao jumped off the wall, looked at Huoyan, and muttered: "This anesthetic has the power to numb the fierce beast of the ground level. It''s not a problem for you, a beast!" After speaking, he must carry Huo Yan from the start. Huh~ Huo Yan suddenly woke up, his eyes gleaming at Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was shocked, and stared at Huo Yan with his eyes open. The Huoyan opened his mouth to spit out a ball of fire, but when his mouth was opened, it collapsed, and one mouth closed, and the fire was swallowed directly by it, and it burned its eyes to tears. . It''s really self-inflicted and can''t live! Zhou Hao said to Huo Yan, who was about to faint, in animal language: "You beast, dare to shout at me! If you don''t eat you tonight, it''s hard to understand my hatred!" When Huo Ya heard this, his eyes finally stared, and then he went to sleep... Zhou Hao started to pick up the fire and threw it directly out of the wall, then turned it out by himself, carrying the beast and heading to the "private barbecue site" in Houshan. With the back mountain, Zhou Hao''s right hand turned into a scythe and aimed at Huoya. "Hehehe~" Puff~ "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted the second-level fire, experience value +120, evolution point +120!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the talent of Fire: Fire Control!" ... "It turns out to be a beast of Level 2 Head Diablo, it''s pretty good!" Zhou Hao tutted. He has set up a barbecue station in the back mountain, lifted the fire, peeled the skin and let the blood bleed, and then put it on the barbecue table and started the roast! After more than an hour, Long broke, and when he saw his master''s mount really made Zhou Hao a supper, he was still astonished and unbelievable. Is this what people do? Zhou Hao looked at Long Po, and while looking at Roasting Fire, he said: "Come on, maybe you have to wait, you haven''t finished the exam yet!" With that said, grab a handful of the exclusive sauce and wipe it on the already roasted Huoyan. Long Po: "...!" This horse riding, really can play... Chapter 260： Angry Chixiao The roasting fire is perfect! The delicious barbecue is simply mouth watering! Zhou Hao hurriedly tore off a piece of meat to try it out, let it be drunk and give it a bite! Zi~ Fatty oil flowed out from his mouth, and the fleshy texture made a creaking sound, not too delicious! "Yeah! Good meat!" Zhou Hao looked at Long Po and praised: "The meat your master raises is first-rate!" As he said, he tore off another piece of meat and handed it to Longpo, and said, "Don''t just look at it, come, eat one piece!" Long Po hurriedly waved his hand and refused, saying: "No, no, no, this is Master''s mount. I''m already very sorry to Master, and I can''t do anything more excessive!" After a while. "How do you think it tastes?" Zhou Hao asked, looking at Long Po, who was holding a piece of fiery meat with his mouth full of oil. Long Po Zheng nodded his head, freed his hand to hold his thumb, and said contentedly: "Well, it''s delicious, it''s so fragrant!" ... In the early morning of the next day, Chi Xiao returned to Chi Xiao Ju from the elder Shui Wei of Bishuiyuan. When passing by Chifeng Courtyard, watching a group of disciples who hadn''t sleep in the dormitory lie on the icy ground in the courtyard, his old face was sentimental, almost crying. Over the course of a night, these poor disciples were covered with a layer of ice and snow. At this time, a few disciples saw Chi Xiao coming back, so they hurriedly propped up and wanted to salute him. Chi Xiao stretched out his hand pityingly to signal the disciple to lie down, and whispered: "No need to be polite, you continue to rest." The disciples moved to sleep again. This scene is really miserable~ Chi Xiao sighed secretly: "Hey..., I think Chifeng Academy was the first sword academy in Taixuanzong, but now...hey, nothing more~" Sigh, lost and walked into the courtyard. "Huo''er, I''m back, did a disciple feed you last night?" Chi Xiao shouted as he walked to his mount''s shack. He called several times, but he never heard Huo Yan''s response. "This beast must have been tossing too late last night. I haven''t woken up yet." He said, with a doting expression on his face. However, when he came to the Huoyan shack, where did he see the Huoyan who was sleeping? But there was a pile of charred animal bones on the ground. When he approached to look at the pile of animal bones, he was instantly shocked! Then came a burst of anger from my heart! "I Ganer waiting for the ancestors! Early, you immortal board!" "Who ate my fire!!" "God! Who is bullying me like this!" ... Chi Xiao was extremely compassionate, and immediately rushed out of the courtyard gate with the unsheathed red sword, and shouted at the group of disciples who were still asleep: "Whatever you sleep, I will get up on the horse!" "With so many people, even my fire is not well protected!" "You trash!" ... He scolded these disciples on the spot, and the scolding was bloody! When a group of disciples saw Master jumping like thunder, where would they dare to fall asleep? Immediately jumped up one by one, sober instantly! "You slept at the entrance of Laozi''s courtyard all night, didn''t you see any suspicious people coming in?" Chi Xiao roared. At this time, I don''t care about your mentorship, you are all going to **** off! I just want my fire! But at this time, the Chifengyuan disciples hadn''t understood what had happened, they all looked at each other and were at a loss. "Master... Master, what happened...?" a disciple asked boldly. "My fire is eaten by someone!" Chi Xiao howled, in grief and anger. At this time, a disciple muttered: "Last night, I seemed to see Zhou Hao of Zizhuyuan appearing nearby..." "What!" Chi Xiao''s eyes showed a fierce look, "That **** again!" ... Chapter 261： Duel Daozi! Under Taixuan Mountain, the gate of Taixuanzong. The gate made of white marble stands at the foot of Taixuan Mountain. The gate is tall and solemn and majestic! At this time, the power of Taixuanzong''s mountain gate could not come out behind closed doors, and was blocked by a young man wearing a blue and gray robe. This young man is the Taoist of the Promise Dao Sect. He has been blocking the door for three days, during which there are many powerful disciples of Tai Xuanzong who came to challenge, but no one is his opponent, and no one can even make three moves in his hands! In three days, within three moves, all the disciples of Tai Xuanzong who came to challenge were defeated! Following the trend, Daozi doesn''t need to be blocked for seven days, Tai Xuanzong will ruin himself. After all, this battle of blocking the door has attracted the attention of the outside world, but they can''t come in and watch the battle. If someone pays attention, there will always be gossip. Early that morning, Daozi was already awake, and did a set of morning exercises, breathing out spiritual energy, and practicing internal energy. Early that morning, Zhou Hao also went down the mountain early to clean up the way of blocking the door. "You are the Taoist of the Promise Dao Sect?" He asked, looking at an immortal and daoist young man outside the mountain gate. The young man nodded, and replied in a very calm tone: "It is right below, may I ask which senior apprentice is this senior?" Zhou Hao smiled and said: "Elder Ziye of Zizhuyuan!" "Zizhuyuan?" Daozi was slightly surprised, looking at him with a strange look. Zhou Hao exhaled helplessly and said, "Don''t look, I''m a man, pure!" Speaking of the back, he still made a very masculine voice. "As far as I know, Zizhuyuan has never accepted male disciples, but why can you become a disciple of Zizhuyuan?" Zhou Hao said hehe, "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to know that I''m here to fight!" He took the other side a step and said: "Fight with you!" Daozi made a compilation and said, "You haven''t asked the teacher to respect the name?" Zhou Hao said: "Zhou Hao!" Daozi nodded and replied respectfully: "The twenty-ninth generation Daozi of Promise Dao Sect, brother please!" After speaking, a pale whisk came out. Zhou Hao also shook the sword and said, "I heard that no one has ever done three tricks under your hand?" Daozi smiled and said, "It''s all the brothers who let me do it." He is also modest and low-key, does not care about personal fame and fortune, and even defends the reputation of the defeated. "I''m going to see it today, what can I do with you?" Zhou Hao said. Daozi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said: "How many moves are not important, what is important is how you left!" Zhou Hao nodded in agreement, and said, "It makes sense, it makes sense!" After speaking, he bowed his hand and said: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s show it!" Zhou Hao was waiting for the fight, but Daozi suddenly looked at him strangely and said, "You are different." "Am I different?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "You are different from the people who came to challenge before!" Daozi replied, his eyes suddenly became serious, and said: "You are much better than them, this time I will try my best to fight you!" Do you dare to use your real strength before? Zhou Hao replied: "You had better do your best, otherwise you will regret it!" Daozi arched his hand, swung the whisk, and said, "Brother Zhou Hao, please!" "Then you take the move!" Zhou Hao snorted, his hand flashed with blue light, his sword light was vomiting, his sword aura was more like a beast that had escaped trouble, he rushed out, he wanted to choose someone to eat! Chapter 262： Swing your sword into the forest! The sword move Zhou Hao used at this time was only a test, and he didn''t use the big move before the start. Facing him who was approaching like a beast from a trap, Daozi didn''t mean to move to avoid it. Instead, he settled into concentration like an old pine and closed his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t mean to defend or fight back, Zhou Hao felt that something was wrong as he approached him. Unknowingly, he felt as if he was stuck in a mess and couldn''t get rid of it! "What kind of magic is this!" He shook his head to keep himself awake. But in the time when he was shaking his head, the Taoist who was standing still disappeared? ! It seemed that when Zhou Hao shook his head, he disappeared little by little. It''s like being erased with an eraser. This is weird! laugh! Zhou Hao''s sword pierced the place where Daozi stood just now. Where did Daozi go? Just when he was hesitant, a piece of "earth sword" was suddenly pierced on the snowy ground beneath his feet! Like new bamboo shoots growing out of the ground after rain. This was a piece of earth swords, densely packed, trapping Zhou Hao in place instantly. Before the earth sword pierced the sole of the shoe, Zhou Hao jumped up, and followed Yijian towards the earth sword that was growing under his feet. laugh! A sword aura came out, smashing the earth swords. However, after he landed, the earth sword around him had grown taller than everyone else, and was still growing rapidly! Soon, the soil sword became a "forest". In other words, it is a huge and dense cage, once again trapping the beasts that have escaped! Zhou Hao was trapped in the Earth Sword Forest, unable to find an escape exit. Export, how can you find an exit. This piece of sword forest was spinning fast, and Zhou Hao''s eyes were lost! Where he was standing, he only allowed him to take one sword, and even if he raised his hand again, he would encounter the earth sword that was rapidly rotating around him. In such a situation, it is difficult to make a sword, let alone want to break through the formation? Outside Jianlin, Daozi''s voice came: "It seems that I overestimated you. It seems that you can''t pass my three tricks, and you can''t even pass the first one!" At the end of the conversation, a sigh came. Standing outside the sword formation, Daozi looked a little lost. He sighed in his heart: It seems that Taixuanzong is a sect with a vain name and nothing more than that, and there is no one who can fight! But when he sighed, there was a sigh of laughter from the sword formation, and someone said, "Hey, is this your first move?" That was Zhou Hao''s voice. Daozi was startled for a moment, and then the fierce fighting spirit in his heart became hot again! He said: "When you pass this first trick, there will naturally be more powerful tricks waiting for you!" "Hey, I don''t know, can you do my three tricks?" Zhou Hao said coldly. "Senior Brother Zhou also has three powerful tricks?" Daozi said with great fighting spirit, "Then please enlighten Senior Brother Zhou!" After finishing speaking, he has controlled the sword forest to become solemn, moving into a murderous situation! At the same time, in the frantically rotating sword forest, Zhou Hao''s voice came: "Call me Brother Hao!" Daozi dazed: "Brother Hao?" "Hey~" Zhou Hao''s voice came coldly, but there was a sense of solemnity in it. He said, "The rusty leaves are all over the world!" Following his scream, Daozi''s revolving sword forest was shocked by bursts of sword aura like ice thorns and frost! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Chapter 263： Sword Qi Sea, Whisk! Jian Ming Zheng Zheng, Jian Qi dazzled! Before Daozi could react to the sword, his soil sword and sword forest had been emptied by Zhou Hao with sword energy. After the sword forest was broken and disappeared, what you saw in front of you was an earth-yellow, silky sword aura! The combination of silky thin sword auras turned out to be like a piece of water stagnating in the void, more like a deep sea brewing a stormy wave. "The gossamer sword aura is inextricably linked!" Daozi was surprised and inexplicably, but he did not expect Zhou Hao to disassemble the sword aura so fine! "That''s right!" Zhou Hao stopped the fast-moving sword, fell into a standstill, and then the sword came up again, and said: "The vast sea is shaking the universe!" As soon as this type of sword move is activated, the gossamer sword energy instantly becomes a sea, setting off a raging wave and rushing towards Daozi! Rumble! The sea of ??sword qi made a loud noise, and with the beating of the sword in Zhou Hao''s hand, it tossed up and down, making a huge wave! Seeing the sea of ??sword air blasting, Daozi felt that he was on the shore of a vast ocean at this moment, staring at being broken into pieces by the torrent of the ocean waves! Do not! How could he wait to die? I saw him shook the dust, and the inexhaustible silver dust wire suddenly unfolded in the air, fluttering in the air like a beautiful lady, flying in the wind! And at this moment, the silver wire turned blue, like a full head. The green silk grows as soon as it sees the wind, it has grown three to five meters in the blink of an eye, and it rushes toward the opponent! Daozi poured sword energy into the whisk, just like taking a shortcut to dismantle the sword energy instantly. At this moment, the dusting wire in his hand is like a sharp and long thin sword, piercing through Zhou Hao''s sea of ??sword air, going through the sea of ??sword air, and piercing Zhou Hao! However, the sword aura in Zhou Hao''s sword aura is much finer than the whisk, so how can it be allowed to penetrate easily! The sword-qi balance spring and the whisked silk came into contact with each other, and they were instantly entangled together. They were inseparable and must be separated. The lichen silk is almost without suspense. It is cut off by the sword qi in the sea of ??sword air. However, no matter how the sea of ??sword qi swallows the lichen silk, the lichen silk is like an inexhaustible. One inch, one foot broken, then three feet longer! This made Zhou Hao unable to immediately drive Jian Qi Hai to Daoyi. The sword auras of the two of them are very similar, and they reach the same goal by different routes. They are both rigid and soft, with needles hidden in the cotton. In the next moment, Daozi''s whisk can no longer be sent from his heart, because Zhou Hao''s sword air sea has already come, and he is enveloped in groups! The gossamer sword gas in the sea of ??sword gas is everywhere, no matter how he dodges, he will encounter the sword gas, and then he will be cut all over his body. "Shou, Yu!" He shouted loudly, and each whisk was broken down into five smaller ones! After decomposing the whiskers, three of them returned to silvery white and turned back to Daozi, surrounding him like a cocoon, forming a huge silver cocoon egg! Yinsi Yinsi isolated Daozi from Jianqihai, and Jianqihai could no longer hurt the people in the cocoon. Zhou Hao was shocked, this guy''s defense skills were simply impenetrable! It''s like cheating! "A horseman, the defense is so dense, it''s harder to break than the defense of Old Chi Xiao!" Zhou Hao exhaled unhappy. What kind of defensive is Daozi''s move, sealing himself in a cocoon, it is indeed airtight, leaving no breaches! Moreover, while he was defending, he could even control a group of whiskers to counterattack opponents. This is really a tricky opponent! Chapter 264： Break the cocoon! Daozi has been completely hidden in the whisk, nothing is exposed, it is like a silkworm cocoon! It''s also like Noah''s Ark in the great sea, blocking all waves. "Break it for me!" Zhou Hao uttered angrily, and the sword stirred, and the sea of ??sword qi was cruising. He drove this piece of sword energy into a cross stream, with a pointed head and a wide tail. The pointed end faced Daozi''s cocoon egg, and then it was like countless gossamer sword energy forming a big sword, and the tip of the big sword reached Cocoon on the egg. Click a point to pierce the cocoon egg! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... This method is really effective. I saw the whiskey of the cocoon egg formed by Daozi, and when Zhou Hao only attacked a little, it really broke apart, as if ten thousand silk was broken, gradually breaking towards the center of the cocoon egg. Break the cocoon! It''s like breaking a cocoon. Finally, the cocoon guarded by Daozi broke open, from a small hole, expanding into a hole, and then from a small hole, like a door, opening a big hole like a gate! Suddenly, with a "bang", the cocoon egg suddenly shattered, and dust was flying everywhere. Daozi''s figure appeared from the cocoon, his eyes were full of horror and surprise, and there were still drops of sweat on his forehead. The sea of ??Jian Qi stopped at this moment at the same time, like a windless sea, without waves. The sword energy has disappeared, hiding invisible. Phoo~ Zhou Hao exhaled a long breath, as if he had exhausted all his strength, but he was relieved, even though he had not killed Daozi. Seeing the exhausted look of the other party, hope reappeared on Daozi''s tired face. He said to Zhou Hao: "You are out of anger." "Senior Brother Zhou''s sword aura is indeed a shocking move. It is a pity that your strength has not been long supported, otherwise you will definitely defeat me now within three moves!" He looked at Zhou Hao, shaking with a shake and was already broken. Only the roots are left, whisking like stubble. After he jittered, that whiskey wire grew out again! Daozi smiled faintly: "Unfortunately, now that you have no energy, you will lose to me!" "Hehe, who told you that I have no strength?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I just watched quietly how you died!" "By the way, it''s also called quietly watching you pretend to be compared!" After speaking, he laughed and found a big rock directly at the gate of the mountain, then leaned to rest, quietly looking at Daozi. Daozi was blindfolded first, then raised his brows and shouted, "Huh, pretend to be a god!" After drinking, the whisk swings and rushes towards Zhou Hao. But as soon as he rushed out a few steps, there was a "chichi" sound from the Taoist robe on his body, and his face was even more painful. Daozi noticed something was wrong, immediately stopped his figure, and touched his face with his hand. When he started his hand, only his fingertips were wet, and he looked at him, blood! "The sword spirit is still there!" He suddenly exclaimed. At this time, because of his activities just now, the sword aura had already been activated, and he could not control it. He was already trapped in a sea of ??invisible sword energy and couldn''t escape! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sea of ??invisible sword energy surged, and all rushed towards Daozi. The gossamer sword air is extremely fine, and at this moment it is invisible, even more unpredictable! No matter where Daozi hides, he can''t escape the envelope of invisible sword energy, and he is trapped to death! No matter how he swung the whisk, he couldn''t undo this invisible sea of ??sword qi, but instead stirred the sea of ??sword qi even more frantically, making it more difficult for him to resist. However, after a while, the Dao robes on his body were already broken by the invisible sword energy, and he was embarrassed! Chapter 265： Life and death! Daozi suffered countless wounds on his naked body, dripping with blood! This is the worst result of blocking a door. "It''s time to send you on the road!" Zhou Hao murmured, holding the long sword that had collapsed several times before facing Daozi. Before the sea of ??invisible sword energy disappears, he will take the opportunity to kill Daozi with a sword! When Daozi was trapped, when Zhou Hao, who was murderous, approached, he knew what the other party wanted to do. He suddenly felt cold, and hurriedly shouted at each other: "The two factions are discussing each other, so what else do you want to do?" Zhou Hao said coldly: "Kill you." "You can''t kill me, I''m the envoy of the Promise Dao Sect, you can''t kill the envoy!" Daozi exclaimed in panic. "Come on?" Zhou Hao even wanted to laugh, "Your uncle, come to block my mountain gate, and you''ve been talking wildly, what kind of trick is this?" "I think it was you who came to die!" He shook his long sword and let out a clank sound of sword sound, which was more ear-piercing! "You can''t kill me, I surrender, I have already lost, you can''t kill me again!" Daozi said while dealing with the invisible sword energy. Zhou Haojie said, "If you say surrender, then you give up? Fart!" He showed a fierce look: "Since it is a duel, it is not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death!" "What''s the difference between you doing this and the magic way!" "It''s only blame for you to block the door and do nothing!" "I, I was also sent by our suzerain. Blocking the door is not what I wanted!" "Stop talking nonsense, take it to death!" ... Zhou Hao danced his sword and flew towards Daozi. This one is so powerful, Daozi is definitely unable to parry, he is dead! Just as Jianfeng was about to stab Daozi''s head, Huo Ran had a fierce sword aura falling from the sky, it was hitting the Jianfeng, and the Jianfeng was missed on the spot, saving Daozi''s life. Immediately afterwards, a rainbow light flew over and fell on the ground to reveal a mighty figure for a day. This person is the Sect Master Taixuan, Zhang Xiqiao! As soon as Zhang Xiqiao appeared, he stopped Zhou Hao, who was about to use his sword to kill Dao Zi, and shouted, "Young... Zhou Hao, don''t hurt people!" Daozi saw that this person who suddenly appeared was powerful, presumably his identity was not simple, so he hurriedly hid behind him. Zhou Hao shouted to Zhang Xiqiao: "Don''t stop me, let me kill that kid!" Zhang Xiqiao was helpless, and blinked madly at the violent Young Master, motioning him not to kill. Zhou Hao became anxious and said, "What are you blocking me from, he blocked our mountain gate!" Zhang Xiqiao said: "Since the victory and defeat have been divided, Daozi will naturally retreat, and no more killers!" After finishing talking, he pressed his voice in Zhou Hao''s ear: "Stop your anger, Daozi can''t kill him. If he is dead, the Promise Dao Sect will definitely declare war with Taixuanzong. At that time, I might delay the young master''s search. The plan of the old leader!" "Huh!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, with a pity on his face: "That won''t make him feel better! If you don''t give me some color, wouldn''t everyone be blocking the door tomorrow? That''s fine!" "This...what the Young Master said is extremely true, but..." "Where there are so many but, you give me a clear way, let me pick his tejin!" "Young Master, but the Promise Dao Sect will not give up..." "Bah! If you don''t show them some color, wouldn''t they have to push their noses on their faces!" "This" ... Zhang Xiqiao couldn''t hold back Zhou Hao''s request, and finally secretly let out a gap, revealing the Taoist behind him. Zhou Hao seized the opportunity and immediately slammed a sword towards Daozi! Chapter 266： Ruthless! Puff! A sharp voice came from Daozi''s wrist, followed by Daozi''s screams. I saw that Zhou Hao''s sword was as simple as picking the hand muscles, so he almost cut off the human hand! Seeing this fierce Young Master still continue to use his sword, Zhang Xiqiao quickly blocked the opponent, and then shouted at Daozi at the same time: "Daozi run!" Daozi was holding on to the palm of his hand, which was hanging from his hand, gratefully glanced at Zhang Xiqiao, then looked at Zhou Hao in horror, and immediately hurriedly escaped from the Taixuanzong Mountain Gate. Zhang Xiqiao shouted at the embarrassed figure who was going away: "Go back and tell you the master, don''t play this naive game of blocking doors!" The Daozi quickly disappeared at the foot of the mountain without looking back. Seeing that Daozi ran away, Zhou Hao flicked his sword and said angrily: "If you step on a horse, run slower I must kill you!" Seeing Daozi successfully escaped, Zhang Xiqiao sighed, and finally let go of his throat. He looked at Zhou Hao, thinking angrily that fortunately, the young master, you didn''t kill Daozi, otherwise my Taixuanzong would have to be besieged by the Promise Dao Sect! "The young leader calms down!" He wanted Zhou Hao to hand over and said respectfully. Zhou Hao was still angry, staring at Zhang Xiqiao uncomfortably, and said, "If you don''t stop me, it will be the kid''s head who is going back now!" "Yes, yes, the young master Shenwu is overwhelming, and he blames Xiqiao for obstructing it, but Xiqiao is also for the sake of the overall situation!" Zhang Xiqiao replied. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "I know, I just complained, and I didn''t blame you. However, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. If you don''t slap people severely now, they will slap their noses in the future. Isn''t it more troublesome? " "Yes, yes, what the Young Master said is extremely true!" Zhang Xiqiao nodded repeatedly. He looked at Zhou Hao at the moment, and sighed in his heart that this young master was really cruel! Compared with the high spirited old leader, it is worse than that! It seems that the reconstruction of youth education is promising! He suddenly remembered that there was still something to tell Zhou Hao, and hurriedly said, "Young Master, what you told me and Ziyecha to get the latest news this morning, things are already a bit eye-catching!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and he swept away his depression. He looked around and said, "Go back and talk more!" The two immediately walked up the mountain gate and were going to the Jinding Supreme Profound Treasure Hall to discuss. Right now, the matter of Daozi blocking the door of the Promise Dao Sect has come to an end, and Tai Xuanzong has basically solved the death of the Dongshou disciple, so there is no need for frequent meetings. The Taixuan Golden Roof used for meetings, but became the secret base of the magic sect for Zhou Hao, Zhang Xiqiao, and Ziye. When Zhou Hao and Zhang Xiqiao were just halfway up the mountain, they happened to ran into the group of Chi Xiao. Chi Xiao heard that Zhou Hao had gone down the mountain to deal with Daozi early in the morning, so he angrily led a group of disciples down the mountain to find Zhou Hao, to find him to have a good theory and theory, and planned to interrupt his fight with Daozi by the way and let this meritorious service. The opportunity returned to his Chifeng Academy. Unexpectedly, by coincidence, I ran into Zhou Hao and the Sect Master who had gone up the mountain halfway through. When Chi Xiao first saw Zhou Hao, he was so annoyed that he was about to swear, but when he suddenly saw Zong Yanxi Bridge, he immediately swallowed the sentence "Your mother''s" on his lips. belly. He quickly led a group of disciples bowed their heads to salute Zhang Xiqiao, and shouted respectfully in unison: "Well, see the lord!" Chapter 267： Zhang Dahuyou "It''s Chi Xiao, how can you lead the disciples in Chifengyuan to practice, but take them down the mountain?" Zhang Xiqiao said. Chi Xiao suddenly looked sad and angry, and shouted: "Sect Master, you must severely punish this evil obstacle this time!" He pointed at Zhou Hao, his eyes full of hatred. Zhang Xiqiao was taken aback, what kind of temper is Chi Xiao making? "Sect Master Wow, Zhou Hao is an evil obstacle, he, he, he, he..." "What did he do to you?" "He baked my fire!" "My fire, why did you die so miserably!" Zhang Xiqiao froze for a moment and looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Zhang Xiqiao is ashamed, my young master, dont you drive Chi Xiao crazy, dont let it go, dont you... He looked at Chi Xiao, and said: "You have no basis for nothing, don''t wrong others!" Chi Xiao immediately ordered a disciple behind him to hold a tarpaulin bag and unfold it in front of Zhang Xiqiao, only to see that the tarpaulin bag was filled with blackened animal bones. He was always in tears, and cried out in front of Zhang Xiqiao: "Look, Sect Master, this is Huo''er''s remains! Isn''t it roasted!" After speaking, I was worried that the other party would not believe it, and then continued: "A disciple saw last night that this evil barrier sneaked into my other courtyard and stole my fire!" Zhang Xiqiao looked at Zhou Hao, his eyes looked very embarrassed. Young Master, Young Master, if you eat peoples mounts, how can you return the bones to their nests... He asked Zhou Hao: "Do you have a mount that ate Elder Chi Xiao?" Zhou Hao didn''t tactfully said, "I ate it." After finishing speaking, he said: "I didn''t eat dinner last night, and I have to deal with the guy who blocked the door the next day. I''m afraid I won''t have the strength to eat the next day, so..." "You just ate my fire?!" Chi Xiao was so angry that he shouted to Zhang Xiqiao: "Look at the Sect Master, is he doing this by man!" Zhang Xiqiao looked ashamed, staring at Zhou Hao in a daze. Young Master, Young Master, the operation of acknowledging it in person is really slipping! He looked at Chi Xiao and persuaded, "Elder Chi Xiao, please be sorry!" "You, you should be proud of your fire!" he said loudly. "Proud?" Chi Xiao was confused. Zhang Xiqiao said: "Because of your fire that Zhou Hao won Daozi, we Tai Xuanzong''s face rose a lot!" "What''s the situation?" Chi Xiao realized afterwards, and then reacted, and said in surprise: "He won Daozi?!" His fingers trembling and pointed at Zhou Hao. Zhang Xiqiao nodded, grasped Chi Xiao''s hand, and said excitedly: "Chi Xiao, Chi Xiao, thanks to your Huo''er, let our Taixuanzong disciples defeat Dao Zi!" As he said, he looked at the animal bones in the tarpaulin bag, realizing a look of grief, and then cried out to the disciples of Chifengyuan: "Your master''s mount has made great contributions, and it is worthy of our memory!" "Well, give Huoerli a tomb and bury Huoer in the back mountain, so that it will always be our strong backing!" As he spoke, he raised his arms and shouted, setting off the atmosphere extremely magnificently. All the disciples of Chifeng Academy were in the midst, but they were really successful in fooling him. Everyone bowed and shouted in unison: "Sect Master Mingjian, Huo''er died just right!" Chi Xiao dumbfounded, why did I bring you **** here? Zhou Hao was also dumbfounded, and then expressed shock at Zhang Xiqiao''s ability to fool. Zhang Dahuyou, you were able to become the lord of a sect from a little horseman back then, relying on this superb huyou ability, right? ... Chapter 268： Daqingzi and Ergouzi Ten Thousand Beast Forest, Fox God Cave. Against the backdrop of the wind and snow on the dome of the cave, a green snake lay alone on the wall of the cave, with a sharp stone in its mouth to portray a painting on the wall, like a soft pen that can only move, painting it autonomously. A fire leopard walked over and looked at what the green snake had portrayed on the cave wall. He immediately became fierce and roared at the green snake in animal language: "Daqingzi, why are you carving these messy things again?!" "Have you forgotten how Brother Hao warned you? He said that you can''t inscribe your messy things on that!" After it roared, it wanted to breathe fire to disturb Daqingzi. The painting Da Qingzi was carving was not finished yet, how could he let it interfere, so before Er Gouzi breathed fire, he used his tail to roll up a gravel and threw it at the other party. wave! The stone came so fast that Er Gouzi couldn''t dodge, and was hit in the head on the spot, causing pain to "bark". "Okay, you green snake, dare to throw your brother Wang!" It yelled in irritation, spit out a fireball and hit Daqingzi''s side, threatening the opponent. Unexpectedly, Daqingzi was fearless and fearless. He rolled down the stone in his mouth with his tail, and then stared at Ergouzi with a murderous gaze, and said coldly: "No matter how much you do, when I become an adult, first One will eat you first!" "Ah ho!" Er Gouzi cried, "Small, if you don''t fight for a few days, you will go to the house to reveal the tile, right? I''ll be nosy? I bah! I don''t bother to care about your affairs!" As he said, he quietly withdrew a few steps back, with some sweat oozing from his forehead. It allows Da Qingzi to paint no matter how much he will ignore it. When Da Qingzi finished painting and fell back to the ground, it looked at the stone carvings on the wall and the writing. Those strange words and stone carvings are the same as those previously erased by Zhou Hao, only the last stone carving is different. Moreover, there is a long spatial distance between the last stone carving and the previous one. It''s like a separate painting, but the content is the same as the previous one. Looking at the description of the last stone carving, Er Gouzi felt a palpitation and a tingling scalp. The stone carving depicts a group of human races with naked torso and scars, kneeling towards a big snake, and the big snake is eating a human in its mouth, but its eyes are staring outside the painting. There was a terrifying look in those snake eyes, evil, weird, and full of terrifying murderous intent! "This is..." Er Gouzi suddenly recalled the murderous gaze that Da Qingzi had just looked at it... Thinking of this, it realized that Daqingzi was nearby, so it couldn''t help feeling a tingling scalp... Special mother, this beast will cultivate into adulthood in the future, he won''t really eat me... That kind of feeling, it was like standing beside the **** of death. Da Qingzi was also looking at it at this time, with a strange smile on his face. It asked Er Gouzi: "Brother Wang, can you help me see, is there any difference from the previous one?" Er Gouzi''s heart was trembling, but on the surface, he pretended to be calm, and said, "Uh, there is nothing different, Brother Wang can''t see it; is it different from what you painted before?" Daqingzi said: "The previous content is the same as the previous one, but this time I drew one more painting. Look, it''s the last one!" Er Gouzi laughed and said, "Well, why do you want to paint that picture? So evil, what''s the point?" Chapter 269： Daqingzi has changed! "Cannibalism!" Da Qingzi said as if biting a human bone. Er Gouzi''s heart was tense, and he wondered: "Cannibalism, haha, why do you want to eat people? If you don''t eat so many spirit beasts and mortal beasts, you want to eat the most unpalatable ones?" Daqingzi scoffed, looked at it with disgust, and said, "So you don''t understand!" It looked up at the sky outside the cave entrance, and said: "Brother Hao once told me that the reason why he can become a human being, and the reason he can become so strong is because of more murders!" "I believe that as long as I kill more people, I can become like a human race like Brother Hao, and very powerful!" It has a firm tone and firm eyes! After speaking, it looked at its own stone carving and muttered: "One day, the human race will be my sacrifice, let me ascend to the highest position!" Er Gouzi heard mysteriously, and said: "I really don''t understand you, you have to be humans day by day. What''s the point of being a human? Is it interesting to be a strong person?" "You don''t understand!" Da Qingzi said loudly. It looked at Ergouzi and said, You dont understand how I feel like I cant love because Im not a human race. You dont understand how you feel when you fight every time I am arranged on a tree because of my weakness. !" "Do you understand this? Can you understand?" At the end of it, the attitude was almost crazy. Er Gouzi shook his head secretly, I really don''t understand... Daqingzi suddenly yelled at it again: "Do you understand it!" "Understood!" Er Gouzi blurted out in fright, and kept shrinking back. Brother Hao, where are you? Come and stop Daqingzi, this guy is crazy! At this moment, it missed Zhou Hao very much and hoped that Zhou Hao could hear his appeal. Daqingzi recovered calm again, looked at the picture outside the window, and muttered, "I want to go out!" "Go out?" Er Gouzi puzzled, "What are you going out for?" "Go out to kill!" Da Qingzi squinted his eyes, revealing a fierce light. "..." Er Gouzi snorted, "Isn''t it nice for us to be here? That''s enough to practice well here. What are you going out to do~" "You can kill more people to become stronger faster. Cultivating adults!" Da Qingzi squinted at it and said: "You can stay here by yourself. I hope you become a human here sooner!" After speaking, I went straight to the cave hall outside, jumped out of the icy pool with a thump, and dived outside the cave. "Hey!" When Er Gouzi rushed to the edge of the pool, she could already see splashes in the pool, and Da Qingzi was missing. "Hey, you little green snake, why did you think it was one? Still so decisive, this winter is... really sad." It exhaled again and again, and did not dare to follow into the water, and then caught a glimpse of the offering in the cave hall. Sacrificing animal bones made my heart numb. "Fucking, it''s scary here..." "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, where are you now? Should I go to you? Your Daqingzi has completely changed now. If you see it as it is now, according to your temper, you must not smoke it. How many big mouths?" Er Gouzi sighed again and again, thinking that now is no longer the time... ... Zhang Xiqiao said that the glorious thing about the death of Chi Xiao''s mount was quickly spread in Taixuanzong. Everyone knows that after Chi Xiao''s mount was roasted and eaten by Zhou Hao, all those in the sect that had mounts hid their own mounts, and ordered the disciples to guard them day and night, and don''t be caught by that **** for a tooth sacrifice! Chapter 270： Here comes another Buddha blocking the door! Zhou Hao and Zi Ye were on their way down the mountain at this time. The news that Zhang Xiqiao received was a big news about Qingjiao, but the content of the news was not clear. It was only known that one of the two massacre envoys killed Li to the southern Xinjiang and was active near Taixuanzong. I heard that he was looking for Zhou Hao frantically. It seemed that there was something important to inform Zhou Hao face to face, and it was probably about the situation of the old leader! After learning the news, Zhou Hao felt that things shouldn''t be too late and could not be neglected, so he went down the mountain himself, planning to meet with Li Sha. Because Zhou Hao was not assured that he would go alone, he was accompanied by Ziye. Zhang Xiqiao was unable to accompany him in person because he was about to start the Taixuanzong laughter and the upcoming Seventh Academy Sword. "Zi Ye, you didn''t mean that the blood book you received earlier came from the Second Envoy of the Massacre, so why didn''t Li Sha know that I was in Taixuanzong?" Zhou Hao asked Zi Ye. Ziye nodded and said, "It is very possible that the only person who has passed the message is the butcher Zhao Tu, but for various reasons, the murderer Li Sha has not yet known. Zhou Hao nodded: "It can only be like this." This thing is very strange, but he always feels that he must do it himself, otherwise he will miss something. This time down the mountain, it was also a relief, the Taixuanzong was really suffocated. The two had just walked out of the mountain gate, and after walking for a while, they ran into a weird man who went up the mountain-a bald boy. The little bald man looked like a world-famous person. Seeing Zhou Hao and Ziye, he stepped forward with his hands folded and asked, "Two donors, how can I get to the Taixuanzong Mountain Gate?" Zhou Hao looked back at the Taixuanzong Mountain Gate not far away, and he could see it at a glance. How can you pretend to ask me? He didn''t reply to the boy bald''s words, but looked at it coldly, as if he hadn''t seen it. And Ziye whispered in his ear: "That''s the Buddha of Yunyin Temple, I guess he came to block the door to challenge." "Yunyin Temple?" Zhou Hao was strange. "Yunyin Temple is the''one temple'' after the Three Sects in southern Xinjiang. It has developed rapidly in recent years and its strength is not to be small!" "Ah, it''s interesting, there was a Daozi last time, but a Buddha this time?" "It''s really endless?" "This Yunyin Temple should be used to block the prestige of the Taixuanzong Mountain Gate to enhance the reputation of Yunyin Temple!" "That said, Tai Xuanzong has become a stepping stone for these people!" ... When Zhou Hao and Zi Ye were talking in a whisper, the young bald boy vaguely heard some of the conversation between them, so he clasped his hands together and said: "The little monk is the Buddha of Yunyin Temple. Asking for an argument for the innocent souls is not to involve other fame and fortune. Please do not judge the two donors!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said, "No matter what you say, you are here to block the door, right?" The Buddha lowered his head and said: "It''s not blocking the door, but asking for advice outside the door. If Taixuanzong''s people are strong and capable, the little monk will naturally retreat if he can''t ask for clever tricks. Tai Xuanzong half points." "I don''t understand what you are saying, so I walked around." Zhou Hao almost rolled his eyes. He stretched out his hand to point at the gate of Emperor Emperor Xuanzong and said, "Now, the gate of Emperor Emperor Xuanzong is there. Go there and block it. By the way, if there are disciples from Chifengyuan of Emperor Xuanzong come out to challenge you, you have to put them Hit to death!" He made a serious look, and said: "They are black, you have to remember, you will fight to death when you meet, don''t save your energy!" Chapter 271： Buddha challenge! After finishing talking, Zhou Hao gave a fist to the Buddha and said, "I have something to be busy. Let''s go first. You can block the door slowly. By the way, it''s cold these days. Don''t always show your bald head. Easy to catch cold!" "Farewell!" He turned and continued to walk down the mountain with Ziye. Ziye froze incomparably, and said to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, let''s just leave?" "Otherwise?" Zhou Hao asked. "Buddha, he''s here to block the Taixuan Mountain Gate, let''s... don''t you want to get rid of him?" Ziye said. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "We still have our business to do. Deal with that bald man, there will be people naturally. Are you really no one in Taixuanzong?" Ziye nodded and said, "Well, what the Young Master said is." At the same time, she felt from the bottom of her heart that this young leader can distinguish the importance of his work, and he really has the style of a leader. However, why did the former young master be willing to be a bully? The two didn''t go far down the mountain road, but the voice of Buddha came from behind. "Two donors, please stay!" He walked towards Zhou Hao and Ziye. Zhou Hao and Zi Ye stopped, looking back at the Buddha. In fact, before they turned their heads, the Buddha had already approached them at a ghostly speed, and looked at them with a weird look. "You still have something?" Ziye asked. Fozi''s eyes did not fall on her, but on Zhou Hao. When Ziye spoke to him, he didn''t even look at it. Although Ziye still wears a veil, those eyes that resemble the waves of autumn moon are also rare beauty in the world! This little bald boy didn''t even linger at a glance, but he really complied with his six pure commandments. The Buddha looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Since the benefactor came from the Taixuanzong mountain gate, even if he is not from the Taixuan school, he must have a great relationship with the Taixuanzong, right?" Zhou Hao secretly snorted, this little bald boy clearly wanted to ask him if he was a disciple of Taixuanzong, but he had to go around such a big circle, it was really deliberate. This time, he and Ziye did not wear Taixuanzong uniforms, but casual clothes, so he couldn''t tell that he belonged to Taixuanzong at a glance, but the vulgar temperament of the monk could not be hidden. come out. Zhou Hao looked at the Buddha and replied, "Yes, it matters a lot. Let me tell you the truth, I am a disciple of Emperor Xuanzong!" Hearing Zhou Hao''s answer like this, the Buddha''s eyes showed a satisfying smile, and he nodded and said: "I have seen you are extraordinary, you are indeed a disciple of Tai Xuanzong!" "Are you asking if you can see it?" Zhou Hao snorted. The purple leaf on the side looked depressed and excited, looking forward to the sun. She had long heard about Zhou Hao''s three defeats to Daozi last time, so she couldn''t help being very interested in this young master of swordsmanship, and wanted to witness the demeanor of the young master! When Zhou Hao stopped talking, Fozi''s face turned red and purple, very ugly. After holding back for a long time, he said to Zhou Hao: "Since you are a disciple of Taixuanzong, let you be the first person to challenge the young monk in this trip!" "Challenge me?" Zhou Hao was taken aback. The Buddha nodded and said: "Since you are a Taixuan disciple, you should fight for Taixuan and win the little monk!" "Cough, okay!" Zhou Hao sneered, and said: "I thought you could sit here for a few days at the Taixuan Mountain Gate, since you want me to take action, hehe~" ... Chapter 272： Defeated Buddha! The Buddha folded his hands together and said, "Brother, please!" Zhou Hao took a posture and said, "Please, please!" The two sides stand on each side and draw their swords. The Buddha didn''t hold a sword, but shook his hand and took a golden Zen stick. Hum~ His meditation rod made a sound like a golden bell ringing and ten thousand Buddhas singing. Zhou Hao had already set off, his body shot like an arrow, his sword was straight ahead, and he took his opponent straight! bass! The sound of the sword had a strong penetrating power, as if it had penetrated the ten thousand Buddhas of the Buddha''s Zen stick with just one stroke, directly hitting the Buddha''s heart. Buddha lost. At least after hearing this sword sound, he himself thought he had lost. The Buddha''s heart is broken. laugh! The sword light swayed, and the sword aura grew secretly! "The wind is over Zizhu shocking the mountains and the sea!" Zhou Hao yelled, and the sword move was completed! He really felt like a gust of wind into the forest, smashing left and right, and he couldn''t distinguish between the back and forth. Fozi could only intercept the opponent''s sword force based on his feelings, but could not determine where the opponent''s next sword stab was. If you can''t judge the opponent''s way of using the sword, you will be easily crushed and beaten, and will soon fall into the wind. With only the first move, Zhou Hao had already judged that the Buddha''s strength was worse than that of the Daoist that day. In addition to the sword, he has been silently emitting sword energy and dismantling it into silk. The inextricably threaded gossamer sword aura is moving around the Buddha''s body. As long as the Buddha has any changes, it will cause the sword aura to hurt himself. After one move, when Zhou Hao stopped, he was already in the place where he first stood. The sword has also been returned to its sheath. With just one move, I no longer give up on the second move. But it was just a move, already hurting the Buddha. "This is all right, let you lie here for a few more days, if you don''t want to stay here, just climb out of Taixuan!" Zhou Hao shouted. After he finished speaking, the Buddha''s legs suddenly softened, and he knelt down with a "puff", and he couldn''t move. Then, on the ground where he was kneeling, a pool of bright red blood dripped. The hot blood hit the icy snow, the snow was melted away, and the blood was quickly frozen. Ziye stared blankly at the scene in front of her. What she "seeed" was that the space around the Buddha was already full of "rough" sword auras at this moment. It''s like a bamboo forest planted by Zhou Hao! And these rough sword auras turned out to be composed of traces of sword aura that looked like hairspring! As long as a rough sword aura is knocked away, countless gossamer sword auras will be released immediately, tearing the opponent to pieces! She was extremely surprised that Zhou Hao''s kendo attainments had reached such a terrifying point in a short period of time! The Buddha definitely knew what kind of environment he was in, so he didn''t dare to move. Zhou Hao had already picked his hamstring, and he couldn''t move it anymore. "Let''s go." Zhou Hao called to Ziye, and left unhurriedly. It wasn''t until the next day that the Buddha was defeated, his hamstrings were picked, and the story of kneeling in front of Taixuan Mountain''s gate spread out, which gave Taixuanzong a new level of popularity! It was also the next day that Zhou Hao and Ziye had arrived at their destination, Kaizhou. The news about the killer Li Sha came from Kaizhou, and there is a sub-rudder of Qingjiao here, but I don''t know which side the sub-rudder is facing. Based on the investigation during this period, Zhou Hao has a general understanding of the current situation of the Youth Education and the ins and outs of things. After understanding it, he knew how powerful this demon cult is! It''s almost covering the sky! Chapter 273： The rise and fall of the magic sect! Zhou Hao learned that the power of Youth Education in its heyday was to cover the entire Daluo realm! When was the heyday? It was the heyday before the disappearance of the old leader! In the entire Daluo realm, only the Shenlong Dynasty of the Eastern Territory is the only one who can look forward to the Qing Dynasty. Later, it was precisely because of this dragon dynasty that the old leader Zhou Zhantian disappeared, and the youth sect fell overnight and became the target of everyone''s shouting. It is said that the cause of the incident was that the Shenlong Dynasty wanted to ascend and establish the Shenlong Dynasty; and Zhou Zhantian was just to prevent the Shenlong Dynasty from establishing the Shenlong Dynasty, so he did not hesitate to use the power of teaching to block the Shenlong Dynasty plan. It stands to reason that if the Shenlong dynasty succeeds in establishing a dynasty, it will be an unprecedented blessing for the millions of monks and even hundreds of millions of civilians in the Daluo world! If there is a **** background in the Daluo realm, then the monks in the entire Daluo realm will be blessed. Ascension or something is simply easy! It can be said that one person has the Tao, and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven. What''s more, the Shenlong Dynasty is to establish a dynasty, but it is soaring to become a god! In fact, Zhou Zhantian not only opposed the ascension of the Shenlong Dynasty, but also opposed any monk ascension. When he was in Youth Education, the first of his doctrine was "Don''t Ascend"! Moreover, his own cultivation has already reached the ascension standard, but he hasn''t ascended for a long time. He upholds the iron law of "Don''t Ascend". As for why not to fly, he didn''t say, and now he doesn''t know even more. Originally, it was easy for such a huge Qingjiao to deal with a Shenlong Dynasty, but it was heard that when Zhou Zhantian hit the Shenlong Emperor Palace, he was stopped by a group of powerful and terrifying mysterious visitors. The two sides broke out in a battle, and it was dark! Later, Zhou Zhantian disappeared. He said he was dead, but he couldn''t find the corpse. He said he was alive, but he didn''t show up again. With the disappearance of the leader of the Qing Sect, the Qing Sect was quickly counterattacked by the Shenlong Dynasty, and the congregation was defeated. In the end, Nuo Da a Demon Sect was beaten to pieces by the Shenlong Dynasty, falling apart, and everyone was at risk! The Shenlong Dynasty also suffered severe losses in this battle, and the emperor immediately announced the delay in establishing the Shenlong Dynasty. Up to now, the Shenlong Dynasty has not slowed down and is still under construction. This battle between the Demon Sect and the Shenlong Dynasty has even plunged the entire world of practice into silence. Of course, undercurrents still exist. This surging undercurrent is mostly vying for support from the remaining parties of the Youth Education. Since the disappearance of the leader Zhou Zhantian, the Youth Sect has fallen apart, each with its own standpoint and its own king. Therefore, it is impossible to distinguish among the remaining party of the Youth Education, who is still toward the Youth Education? It was also from this time that Zhou Hao learned that the Youth Sect was basically divided into two factions. One faction supported the Youth Church and the Young Master, and the other faction advocated self-reliance. The group of people who set up their own door have to get rid of the young master and completely destroy their own demon sect foundation, so that they can set up their own door and be recognized. So now the name of the young leader is equivalent to name but no reality. It''s hard for Zhou Hao, being a young leader, and worrying about being assassinated, chased, and besieged every day... The good imagination at the beginning has become a dream bubble. Fortunately, Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye are on his side, otherwise he really didn''t know that he would die in the middle of nowhere. Now that the young cultists are falling apart and Zhou Hao knows nothing about the outside world, this situation is really unfavorable. Chapter 274： Cultivation Holy Land Haotian Realm! "Why not soar?" Zhou Hao muttered. "The old leader has never said that, only that this is a secret, and if you leak it, it will cause a murder!" Ziye replied. Zhou Hao nodded, then asked, "Does that really rise to a fairy?" "Yeah." Ziye replied earnestly: "When we cultivate to a certain level, we can have a choice:''Whether to ascend to the Haotian Realm?" There will be a passage leading to the Haotian Realm, as long as the monks step on it. That way, you can go to the Haotian Realm and continue to practice!" When she said this, she looked very excited, as if longing for the "road to heaven". Zhou Hao couldn''t help but came up with interest, and asked, "The Vast Sky Realm? What is the Vast Sky Realm, and why is everyone willing to go?" "That is an excellent blessed place for practice!" Ziye explained: "Because the aura of the Daluo realm is limited, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, it will be restricted and it is difficult to continue to improve; the aura of the Haotian realm It is extremely abundant, allowing the monks who reach the bottleneck to break through quickly!" "Break through quickly?" Zhou Hao was surprised, "So powerful?" "Yes, Young Master!" Ziye nodded, and continued: "I heard that the aura in the Haotian Realm is so abundant that a little ant can quickly grow into a god-level beast, even more powerful!" "Can ants turn into beasts?!" Zhou Hao was shocked, surprised and delighted! In such a fierce place, it sounds like the aura content is even more fierce than the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest! Let ants quickly turn into beasts! I am an ant! I really need such a place! Zhou Hao instantly became eager and couldn''t wait to go to Haotian Realm. He asked Ziye, "Then what kind of cultivation level is needed to go to the Haotian Realm?" Hearing the young master''s question, Ziye showed surprise, and then said: "At least you have to reach the realm of the true gods, usually the quasi-xian realm before you can go to the fairy road!" "True God Realm..., um." Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Then how many realms do I need to reach the True God Realm?" "The Young Master is now in the Earth Spirit Realm, and has to cross the Heaven Spirit Realm, and then the Divine Spirit Realm. The True God Realm is included in the Zhen Ling Realm!" Zi Ye replied. Zhou Hao nodded, meditating in his heart that he should quickly raise his cultivation to the realm of true gods and go to the Haotian realm sooner! "Young Master, Kaizhou is a mixture of fish and dragons, Qingjiao Fenruo has changed its name, where are we going to find a killer?" Zi Ye sighed. "The young man who sent the news last time, didn''t you leave the detailed address?" "No." Ziye shook his head and said: "The situation of the Youth Education is very unstable now. The young man who spread the news dare not leave a detailed address for fear of incurring murder." "That''s also..." Zhou Hao nodded, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. Someone seemed to be following behind him. He looked at Ziye, who was also full of vigilance. She whispered to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, it seems that we are being watched." Zhou Hao was very calm and muttered: "This kind of stuff has always been a local snake, and knows this area best, so let''s catch them and ask, maybe we can get some clues." Ziye nodded. The two swayed one by one in the Curie of the residents, planning to find a good place to start and get rid of the people who came up! Behind them, two dark and thin men in grey clothes were following them, sneaky and sly faces, and they could be seen to be like a local snake. Such a person must know the situation in this area very well! Chapter 275： Deal with the little thief! Kaizhou is a mixed place with many people idle, so it is very chaotic and poor. Because of poverty, many people have gone on crooked roads, some kind of sideline business, and some kind of house robbery. The two people who are following Zhou Hao and Ziye seem to be trying to get some money from them. Zhou Hao and Ziye walked into an alley, a narrow alley that only allowed them to pass side by side; the ground was covered with moss, and it seemed that it was not human in normal times. It is such a place, no matter what happens here, no one will know, let alone no one care. It is such a place that is most suitable for some shady activities... When they were about to pass through the alley, a man suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley in front of him, holding a big knife in his hand, blocking the entrance of the alley, showing a dark smile on his face. At the entrance of the alley, there was also a man walking towards Zhou Hao and Ziye carrying a big knife. They had no way to escape from the front and back. "Hey, if you don''t do anything, I''m going to kidnap you in the street!" Zhou Hao muttered. The guy stuck at the exit of the alley pointed the knife at the two Zhou Hao and shouted: "You two, stop!" The man behind then shouted: "Robbery!" Zhou Hao and Ziye stopped and looked at the two of them. They saw that each other was black and thin, as if they had been hungry for many days. They couldn''t even hold the knife and rob? Two men surrounded them one after another, making them unable to advance in front and unable to retreat. They guessed that they were really hungry and fainted, or they would come to grab people like Zhou Hao and Ziye who seemed to be ugly. The two men approached Zhou Hao and Ziye, their eyes full of greed and desire as if they had been hungry for many days. "You two, your grandpa and I drove this road. If you want to go from here, you have to stay and buy road money!" said the man blocking the alley. Zhou Hao secretly looked at and observed the distance between the opponent and him, and saw that the distance between the opponent and himself was almost the distance that he could kill with just one sword swing, he couldn''t help but smile secretly. "What are you laughing at, do you really think we dare not kill you?" the man blocking the road cried. Zhou Hao ignored what the other party was saying, just murmured, "You come closer." "What are you talking about?" The man really took a step closer without fear of death, and leaned towards Zhou Hao with his ears sideways. At this moment, with a "swish" sound, a sword light was pulled apart in Zhou Hao''s hand, and it struck the man''s hand muscles! Nourish! Two blood lines spurted out from the cuts of the man''s hands at the same time. As soon as the blood meets the cold air, there is a faint heat immediately. "You!" The man behind Zhou Hao saw his companion''s hand, he immediately yelled, and swung his knife to attack Zhou Hao! Just when he raised his head domineeringly, a sword light suddenly slashed his knife-holding hand, followed by a "Zila" sound, and the hand he held started to break from the root of his palm. The knife that was raised above his head lost its support, and immediately fell to the ground with a loud cry. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The two little thieves knelt down on the spot against the two people so cruel and decisive, begging for mercy! It is because they have been in the arena for a long time, and they have never seen such a cruel shot! Chapter 276： Cruel! "Two uncles, spare your lives!" "If we want money, we have money. If we want to ask anything, our brothers must know everything we can talk about!" The two little thieves knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtow to Zhou Hao and Ziye for mercy, tears streaming down their faces. They also have some knowledge, knowing that in Kaizhou, a mixed place, people who come here are not asking for money or looking for gossip. But as far as the gossip heard here, nine out of ten are half true! Because if inaccurate news is not spread in Kaizhou, after all, many people live on the news of buying and selling, and of course they cant smash their signs. Zhou Hao didn''t ask the news first, but asked: "You two still have money on you? Then bring it to Lao Tzu!" He roared, so scared that the two goods had no hands and he had to try his best to shake all his belongings out of his pockets, and immediately sprinkled some broken silver on the ground. Zhou Hao picked up the silver and took a bite, um, it really was gold and silver! Then he put it in his pocket. Seeing this scene, Ziye couldn''t help wondering if her young master was a bit different... As the Young Master of the Demon Cult, he was doing this little thief''s blockade and robbery... which really didn''t match his identity. Seeing that the fierce uncle had collected the money, the two little thieves opened their eyes and laughed, and said, "Master, I have also collected the money. Can you let our brothers go?" "Wait!" Zhou Hao cried, "I have something to ask you." The two little thieves looked at each other with some hesitation. Zhou Hao didn''t talk too much, and asked directly: "I''ll ask you, where is the Qingjiao sub-rudder here?" "I don''t know! I don''t know! We don''t know!" The two little thieves waved their hands again and again, as if they were afraid of something. "I don''t know?" Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes, revealing a ray of murderous intent. The two little thieves still looked terrified, and said in surprise, "Master, we really don''t know! We don''t even know what Qingjiao is!" "Ahem, huh?" Zhou Hao sneered, his smile looked very dangerous. After laughing, the sword in his hand suddenly flashed at the two little thieves! bass! Zi~ The sword sound was crisp, and the blood spurting sound was even more refreshing. The arms of the two little thieves were cut from the elbows by a sword this time! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Do you know now?" Zhou Hao asked. "In Wanmeiju! In Wanmeiju!" the two little thieves hurriedly called, their voices becoming hoarse. "Wan Meiju?" Zhou Hao muttered, just about to ask the two little thieves where Wan Meiju is. Ziye leaned into his ear immediately and said, "Young Master, I know where Wan Meiju is." "That''s the best!" Zhou Hao nodded. When he left, he killed the two little thieves with a single sword to avoid any worries! Ziye felt more and more that the young master''s style of doing things was more and more similar to that of the cruel old master! The two went out of the messy residential buildings and went straight to Wanmeiju. Wanmeiju is a more famous place for fireworks, and the powder there is the most famous! Almost all the women in southern Xinjiang did not know Wan Meiju, they were very popular for Wan Meiju''s powder. In this world, as long as you are a man who can afford Wanmeiju powder, there will be hundreds of daughters glaring at you and enthusiastic! This is the charm of Wanmeiju powder. Even if it looks like a purple leaf that does not eat the fireworks in the world, it is hard to escape such a vulgar thing. Chapter 277： Wan Meiju After Zhou Hao and Ziye left the lane, three men in blue shirts jumped down from the building beside the lane, and landed next to the bodies of the two little thieves. One of them used a strange powder on the corpse of a little thief whose neck was wiped, and wiped the gap in the little thief''s neck with a strange powder, and then a strange sight happened! The scary gap in the little thief''s neck actually cares about the speed of healing visible to the naked eye! It''s like an open mouth, which is closing little by little. Then, what happened was even more bizarre. I saw that the little thief who was already dead began to breathe. After a while, he opened his eyes and was resurrected! When he saw the three green shirts in front of him, he screamed in surprise: "Qingjiao!" When the green shirt saw the little thief come back to life, he immediately asked, "Who were those two people just now? What question did they ask you?" The little thief seemed to be very afraid of these three people, so he was very obedient, and truthfully replied: "Outsiders, a man and a woman, the woman wears a purple veil, can''t see his face, the man is young, and he has never heard of the accent. ; They asked me where the Qingjiao sub-rudder is, and now they have rushed to Wanmeiju!" Qingshanke got the news and withdrew immediately. The little thief shouted in the back: "Three big brothers, save me! Don''t leave me!" As he was speaking, a powdered sword wound gap on his neck was cracked again. It cracked a little bit, and then blood flowed out, revealing the flesh and blood inside... The little thief clutched the gap tightly, and tears fell. He really didn''t want to die again. ... Wanmeiju is located on a small mountain in the partial area of ??Kaizhou. This place is also called Meiling, but because Wanmeiju is so famous, people just call it Wanmeiju. Meiling is twenty miles in radius, within twenty miles, there are plum trees after another! At this moment, it is the time when the plum blossoms are in full bloom and the awe-inspiring snow is in full bloom. After arriving at Wanmeiju, you will see the red and white plum forest 20 miles away, and Aoxue stands tall! The tens of thousands of plum trees are like a sea of ??plums, and the people who teach straight are very shocked and clap their hands! "Absolutely!" Zhou Hao clapped his hands, "It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful!" He looked into the red and innocent plum blossoms, and looked at this beautiful scene that had never been seen before. It was really shocking! At this moment, there is still a little bit of fine snow flying, gently falling on the Meilin, it is even more beautiful that Wanmeiju is not as beautiful as the human scenery, but it makes people feel that even in the heavenly fairyland, you can''t find such a desolation. Gorgeous scenery! In the plum grove, there are still trickling streams that meander through, and beside the stream, there are also numerous pavilions built near the water. This is another dreamlike scene! It was the afternoon at this time. Although Wanmeiju was full of voices, it was not the most lively time; when the lights were shining in the evening, it was Wanmeiju''s real appearance! "Zi Ye, go, go in and take a look!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. Ziye was careful, afraid of danger, and immediately said: "Young Master, the Qingjiao branch rudder in Kaizhou may not be on our side. Should we observe and observe before making a decision?" "The best and most direct observation is to get in there!" Zhou Hao said, "It''s an enemy or a friend, and see how they greet them; there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and it will not be difficult for us to escape by then!" He was confident in what he said, but it didn''t seem to be lying. Chapter 278： Mei Xiang Lou Entering the center of Dewan Mei, I saw a different view here. Pubs, tea houses, flower houses, rouge shops...everything, never lack of categories. The cries are endless, and the scent of various colors lingers, like a small world, inclusive of all things! As soon as he entered Wanmei Forest, many tea drinkers and tourists noticed Zhou Hao and Ziye. Zhou Haoshang is still not eye-catching, but the purple leaf body has a wonderful fragrance, and the eyebrows are exquisitely beautiful, and there is a veil covering the face, which makes people feel the urge to want to see his face. The more mixed the place is, the quicker it is to get news. Zhou Hao had learned that the Qingjiao Fenruo in Kaizhou had now changed its name to Meijiao, and his base was in Wanmeiju. The previous news was that the killing brought Li Sha to Kaizhou, and the person who must know where Li Sha was hiding must be from the Youth Education. Meixianglou, Wanmeijus largest and most famous Hualouzi, is also the most famous Hualouzi in Kaizhou. This is where the predecessor of Meijiao Qingjiao is at the helm. The master in this is the master of Kaizhou Qingjiao. Zhou Hao and the two entered the Demeixiang Building. As soon as they entered, they attracted the ideas of many guests and girls. The men looked at Ziye, but the girls looked at Zhou Hao, but when they saw Zhou Hao dressed shabbyly, their eyes turned away again. In fact, Zhou Hao''s clothes are much better than ordinary people, but compared to the guests who come here, his clothes are indeed much shabby, so he doesn''t invite girls to see him. The men in the Meixiang Tower look at Ziye. Although there are a lot of stunning colors in the building, a girl with a sense of mystery and exquisiteness like Ziye is really rare. The lights and candles in the Meixiang Building are shining, and there are red curtains and pink yarn everywhere, as well as exotic flowers and plants, and the smell of scent! It''s hard to believe that it was not the flowers that bloomed at this time, but they bloomed splendidly at this time. It is really a wonder! When Zhou Hao and Ziye passed by the lobby flower hall, they passed the most people. The men and women who are bargaining for love, the little servants who are cleaning the ground soiled by drunken guests, the mother who is soliciting customers... all kinds of people, the voices are boiling, so prosperous! When a crowd of men saw Ziye, it was like a hungry wolf seeing their prey, which aroused the desire to express in the nature of men. So several arrogant men whistled at Ziye, and some were shouting no. Words in your ears. "Hey, little lady, why do you have to wear a veil when you come here, do you want to pull it down to show your little face to brother!" "Little lady, my brother is willing to pay a hundred taels of silver to see you take off the veil, how about?" ... A group of big lords are making noise and lively. Hearing the guests say this, an old bustard shouted: "Oh, Lord Li, as long as you are willing to reward the money, our girl in Meixianglou can also wear a veil and show it to you!" The man laughed and said, "Mother Liu, you girl from Meixianglou, just forget it, I just want to be fresh!" The mother Liu looked embarrassed, and joked with a dry smile: "Master Li, or I can take off the veil and show you!" "Oh, don''t!" Li Ye hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t dare to play with the beauty of Mother Liu!" After speaking, laugh out loud. A group of drinkers were also amused by their conversation, and they laughed together! Mother Liu took advantage of this moment to call a small servant, and secretly ordered them to drive Zhou Hao and Ziye away. The most fearful thing about this flower house is that guests bring in women outside. Otherwise, what is this not a smashing field? Chapter 279： Easy to do things with a smooth tongue How did Zhou Hao know that this was a big taboo of Hualouzi, and now he saw the eyes of the girl with heavy make-up that looked like killing her father and the enemy, and then she suddenly understood that the ball was over. He looked back at Ziye, only to see that the other party didn''t say a word, his eyes turned red, presumably because he was extremely shy and embarrassed because he came to this place for the first time. Zhou Hao was extremely guilty. Just now he was only thinking about looking for someone who taught Mei, and forgot that Ziye was inconvenient to enter such a place. He took the purple leaf quickly across the crowded area in the lobby and headed straight to the back courtyard. But as soon as they passed through the lobby, seven or eight young men in coarse clothes stood in front of them, aggressive and unkind. Zhou Hao and the two were quickly surrounded by each other, and after a while, another old mother who was still wearing heavy makeup came. She is the same Liu mother just now. Seeing Zhou Hao and the two of them, Mother Liu yelled and asked, "Where do you two hillbilly come from, or are you both making trouble together? Don''t you even know the rules of the house?" These two simple men and women, in her opinion, are really no different from those worn by poor countrymen. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "We are really hillbillies. This is not the first time we have come to such a prosperous place. We were eager to find someone, so we broke into your treasure land by mistake. Hey, please dont ask this beautiful and generous mother. Damn it!" Seeing that this kid was stupid and stupid, Mama Liu finally had a sweeter mouth, but she calmed her anger. She giggled a few times and said, "I''ll talk about it later, who are you looking for here?" Zhou Hao approached her, took out two shining pieces of silver and stuffed them to each other, and then said, "This mother, we want to see the head coach of Mei Jiao." This silver was the two thousand taels he got from the Meng family brothers in Qinggang City last time, and it happened to be used urgently at this time. Mother Lius hand was already attached to the two pieces of silver, but when she heard that the other party wanted to see the chief teacher Mei, she immediately withdrew her hand and said, "This little brother, how can I meet the chief teacher? Mother Hualou can do it, you, let''s find a good person for help!" Just say it and leave. When Zhou Hao saw this, he was not worried but rejoiced. He pulled Mama Liu and stuffed another two silver dollars, and said: "Mother Liu, this promised Wanmei Juli, if you can''t do it, I don''t need that little brother. Trying to find someone, is there anyone who has your skills?" Mother Liu sneered, and finally took his money, and said, "Brother, if your greasy mouth is used to make business for me, then my business will explode every day!" "Mother Liu was joking, one day your business here is not full of guests and money!" Zhou Hao laughed. He knew that Mama Liu had taken the money and things would be stable. "Hahaha, good boy!" Mother Liu made Zhou Hao giggled and said: "Brother, you should take this to me. My mother Liu always accepts money to do things, but this time, let you kid Conquered the nozzle!" Knowing that things had settled, Zhou Hao immediately saw him: "Then there will be Mother Lao Liu!" Mother Liu dispelled a group of small servants and said to him: "This little brother, I have to say it first. All I can do is help you to give a voice to the boss, but if the boss wants to see you, I can do it. No more!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said, "It''s okay for you to go. When you tell the general manager, you only need to say Sunday to see you." Chapter 280： See you the sub-rudder! "Sunday?" Mother Liu hesitated, but she left without asking more questions. Zhou Hao and Zi Ye waited in a pavilion in the back courtyard. "Young Master, will she really go and inform the sub-rudder?" Zi Ye asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Don''t worry, this kind of person who looks at money to do things is the most reliable and quick to get things done!" "Oh..." Ziye nodded hesitantly, and his heart for the young leader became more reverent. After a while, a few dark shadows flashed across the roof of Meixiang Building and fell to the back of the building. Zhou Hao and Ziye noticed the scene at the same time, and they couldn''t help feeling tight. The location where those few figures were just now is the perfect location to fully monitor the two of them! "Young Master!" Ziye looked at Zhou Hao and said, "I heard that Kaizhou Youth Sect is also divided into two factions. Those people just watched us for the Young Master. Could they be..." "The faction that wants to kill me!" Zhou Hao said firmly. Ziye frowned and nodded, and said, "The young cultists in Meixianglou are the one who supports the young master, we are not in the wrong place!" "Not necessarily..." Zhou Hao frowned, pondered for a while, and said: "The people just now didn''t act on us. We haven''t touched the Meixianglou here, so the specific side is facing us, it''s not clear... " He groaned again, and then said to Ziye, "Ziye, you should leave here first and be a bystander. If the group of people in Meixianglou are facing me, I will inform you that it will not be too late to come back." "But if they are not toward the Young Master, wouldn''t the Young Master..." "Then at least I know that the gang of people outside are facing me!" Zhou Hao interrupted Ziye''s words. "Young Master, let Ziye stay!" Ziye frowned and said resolutely. "If you stay, people will pay attention to you, I will definitely go!" Zhou Hao smiled and murmured: "Now I am the key person. If I leave, they won''t show up." Ziye still wanted to talk, but Zhou Hao pushed him out of the pavilion. He said: "If the people in Meixianglou killed me, then the youth cultists outside are facing me, and Li Sha must also be among them. You will find him to rescue me then!" "Go!" He commanded in a cold voice. Ziye gritted her teeth, entangled extremely, but this was the Young Master''s order, she had to obey it, so she gritted her teeth and left Meixiang Tower. She had to pray in her heart that the young cultists in Meixianglou were toward the young master. As soon as Ziye left, seven or eight people in bright costumes walked out of a magnificent building and came straight to the small pavilion where Zhou Hao was. The first middle-aged man looks mighty and righteous, with extraordinary bearing, but he is half happy, half worried, and nervous, as if he is about to do an extremely important event. When they came to the backyard, they saw Zhou Hao sitting in the pavilion from a long-term perspective, and immediately walked towards him with three steps and one kneeling. Zhou Hao tut, this demon sect person is truly extremely loyal! Finally came to Zhou Hao, and the middle-aged man headed by looked at Zhou Hao, almost crying. He said tremblingly to Zhou Hao respectfully: "Gu Yuntian, the master of the Qingjiao Kaizhou branch rudder, visit the young master!" As he finished speaking, the people behind him also shouted respectfully in unison at the same time: "Meet the Young Master!" At the same time, there was also the mother Liu who followed the directions, standing by. When she saw this scene, she was immediately stunned. She subconsciously touched the silver that the "Young Master" had just given in her pocket. She only felt that she had picked up four extra hot potato, which made her heart hairy and frightened... Chapter 281： Wind and dust "Master Gu Ruo, you don''t have to be polite!" Zhou Hao said loudly. Gu Yuntian and the others were knocking on their heads three more times, only then received the courtesy. Seeing this group of people so devout and awe, it doesn''t seem like rebels. Zhou Hao thought that maybe the people on the roof just now were the young cultists who wanted to kill him, but maybe it was because of Gu Yuntian''s tight defenses that there was no opportunity for those people. Gu Yuntian looked at Zhou Hao and said, "I don''t know if the Young Master is coming, the subordinates are really missed to welcome him. Damn it! Please also ask the Young Master to punish!" Zhou Hao said: "Master Gu Ruo doesn''t need to be polite, I came suddenly, don''t blame you." Gu Yuntian kowtowed: "Subordinates, thank you for your understanding!" After finishing speaking, he told the person behind him: "Quickly prepare a good table of wine and vegetables for the young master to pick up the dust!" The man sang and left to prepare food. Gu Yuntian then told Mother Liu who was still in a daze, "Mother Liu, you go and tell Ruyan not to pick up guests tonight, and let her accompany the young master the whole time!" "Hey, come!" Mother Liu hurried away with a shocked expression. Gu Yuntian greeted Zhou Hao and went to rest in the tall buildings. When the wine and food were ready, Zhou Hao, led by the young man, came to a luxurious banquet room. There is a large pear wood table in the room, and the dishes on the table are dazzling, all of them are masterpieces by the chef, with all colors, fragrances and flavors! In addition to Gu Yuntian and the few people who followed him just now, there are five or six graceful Hualou ladies sitting by the side. One of the girls was born particularly beautiful, with beautiful eyebrows and clear eyes, her face was pretty red, and the green clothes on her body couldn''t hide the sultry scenery that she wanted to pounce! Her noble and pleasurable temperament is by no means comparable to an ordinary flower shop. That''s why Zhou Hao noticed her at first sight when he entered the door. When the stunning beauty saw him entering the door, she went directly to him, and even more softly and charmingly in front of him, she called "the young master". With this sound, Zhou Hao''s heartstrings trembled, and he almost lost himself. Then Gu Yuntian laughed and introduced: "Young Master, she is Meixianglou''s leading girl Ruyan. From today, how many days the Young Master will stay in Kaizhou, Ruyan will accompany you for how many days!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help but smirked and didn''t speak. He sits at the table and eats, and waits on the side like smoke, pouring tea and wine, and even picking up vegetables and rice, everything! Zhou Hao felt embarrassed for being so enthusiastic, so that his feelings for Ruyan had changed. After drinking two glasses of wine, Gu Yuntian, as a representative, said to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, our youth education Kaizhou branch rudder hopes day and night, and finally looks forward to you!" Zhou Hao smiled ashamed and said, "Let you wait a long time!" When Gu Yuntian and the others saw him wanting to salute, they hurriedly got up and said, "The young master does not blame us. Please take back the etiquette. We really can''t afford it!" Zhou Hao sat down and asked, "How is Kaizhou Sub-rudder now?" When Gu Yuntian heard this question, he sobbed on the spot and said: "Young Master, after the Youth Education General Altar collapsed, the rudder in many places was scattered, and the rudder of Kaizhou Rudder was scattered. After the collapse, he immediately launched a policy change, broke away from the sub-rudder and established himself, and also colluded with the killer Li Sha, trying to murder the young master!" "Who is he colluding with? Li Sha?" Zhou Hao asked as if he had heard important news. Chapter 282： Two factions of massacre "Don''t the young master still know about this?" Gu Yuntian looked surprised. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I came to Kaizhou this time to find Li Sha, but I don''t know how he became the judge?" "Hey, it''s no wonder that at that time, Tu Shi tried so hard to send the young master to leave the main altar, and you would not know what happened after that." Gu Yuntian said. "Tell me more carefully!" Zhou Hao said. Gu Yuntian promised, and then began to talk about the disintegration of youth education. "Since the attack on the Shenlong Dynasty and the disappearance of the old leader, our church has fled back. After returning to a certain stability, everyone inquired and searched for news about the old leader, but found nothing; the youth has no master for a while, everyone I originally recommended the young leader to be the leader, but the killer Li Sha, he actually proposed that he should be the leader!" "He not only wanted to usurp the position of the leader, but he also instigated half of the young cultists, and killed the main altar to get rid of the young leader!" "Fortunately, Tu Shi Zhao Tu was prepared beforehand. He led people to fight Li Sha, but there were too many Li Killing Nie Party, killing the total altar of blood and corpses everywhere!" "Envoy Zhao Tu struggled to kill the thief, but he was outnumbered and could hardly resist Li Sha." "For the safety of the young master, Zhao Tu asked someone to secretly **** you out and leave the main altar." "Later, Li Sha was surrounded by the Xincheng cultists who rushed over, and then retreated and left the main altar. Since then, the Youth Sect has been divided into two factions. One faction supports the young leader like Zhao Tu, and the other faction is You must stand on your own and take that young leader...as a sacrifice!" "After Zhao Tu sent the Young Master to a safe place, he stopped publicizing it. He was worried that the Li Killing Party would find you and cause you to kill!" "Envoy Zhao Tu said that he will take back the Young Master after he gets rid of Li Shayu Party!" "It is really unexpected for Yuntian to meet the Young Master here!" At the end of his speech, his eyes were already flushed. After Zhou Hao heard this, he suddenly remembered the blood letter souvenir Ziye had received. Could it be that the letter was written by Tu Shi Zhao Tu? If what Gu Yuntian said is true, then it must be the Tai Xuanzong who Zhao Tu sent "Zhou Hao" and wrote a blood book to Zi Ye. Gu Yuntian continued: "By the way, why did you come to Kaizhou, Young Master? Have you always been in Kaizhou?" He asked eagerly, and finally said: "Oh, that chapter is Li Sha''s faction. Fortunately, the young master didn''t meet them!" Zhou Hao has no expression, always feeling a little uneasy. Because he didn''t know anything about Youth Education, he couldn''t tell if what Gu Yuntian said was true or not? In other words, which faction does he belong to? After pondering for a while, he said: "I heard that Li Sha was in Kaizhou, and he came here to look for him. I don''t know where I was before." "What, Li Sha has come to Kaizhou?!" Gu Yuntian was shocked, and soon realized that he was in a bad mood, so he said to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, then Li Sha is here to join Zhangli! Could it be that they deliberately Bring the young master here...!" Speaking of this, he hurriedly told a man beside him: "Quickly arrange for the brothers to increase their guards, and be sure to ensure the safety of the young leader. If you see suspicious people, don''t worry!" "Yes!" the man answered, and then quickly left the table. "Young Master, if you have been wronged these few days, you will live in Meixiang Building first, and your subordinates will notify Zhao Tu Envoy immediately and let him come here to welcome the Young Master quickly, so as to ensure nothing is wrong!" Gu Yuntian said solemnly. Chapter 283： Qingben beauty, how can you be a thief After finishing his meal, Zhou Hao was sent to an independent small building in a daze, and he didn''t know who had solved the sword with him. There were a lot of people guarding the small building, which was arranged by Gu Yuntian, saying that it was to prevent people from Li Sha from breaking in. Of course, Gu Yuntian can be regarded as doing what he said. He really sent Ruyan over to accompany Zhou Hao. A small building with a lone man and a widow is really sad... Stumbled into the small building, stumbled into the room, and shared the same room with Ruyan. I don''t know if it was because I had drunk too much just now, Zhou Hao had been confused at this time and couldn''t even tell the direction. All the way, Ruyan helped him to the small building and into the room, and finally placed him gently on a tea table to rest. Ruyan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhou Hao, and said, "Young Master, come, have some tea." As she said, she deliberately or unintentionally approached Zhou Hao, and gently bumped the opponent with her soft body. Zhou Hao took the tea, put it to his mouth and tasted it, and suddenly smashed the teacup to the ground fiercely, shouting: "Fuck, this is not wine! I want to drink, not tea!" Ruyan was taken aback, and hurriedly knelt down, crying and crying softly, and said, "The young master will calm down his anger. Ruyan also feels bad for the young master''s body. She is afraid that you will hurt you after drinking too much, so she took the initiative and poured you a cup of tea. Ruyan, Ruyan just wants the young master to relax his drunkenness~" She was very wronged, and she knelt on the ground like a frightened deer. When she raised her small face to look at Zhou Hao, there were tears on the entire beautiful face, which was very distressing. She looked at Zhou Hao weakly and whispered: "Young Master, Ruyan was terrified by you~" Seeing such a beautiful appearance, Zhou Hao really felt the little deer bumped into his heart, and felt that if he spent the rest of his life with such a stunning beauty in this small building, it would be worth it! He stretched out his hand and lifted his chin, looking at her tender eyes, leaned closer and kissed the other person, and whispered: "Then you go and pour me another glass." Ruyan paused for a while, hurriedly answered "Oh", and got up to pour water. When Ruyan turned to pour the water, Zhou Hao secretly sighed: Qingben beauty, how can she be a thief? After sighing, he picked up a piece of porcelain from the broken **** of the water cup on the ground, and then ran behind Ruyan very quickly, and hugged the opponent from behind, the sharp porcelain piece in his hand was against the opponent''s throat. on! "Ah!" Ruyan screamed in surprise. "Don''t call it!" Zhou Hao shouted. "Young Master, what are you...what do you want to do? Why do you want to treat Ruyan like this...?" Ruyan said with a trembling tone, but the water cup she was holding in both hands did not move. The cup was already full of tea, but from Zhou Hao holding her to her throat with a porcelain piece, she even trembled, but the really filled tea just didn''t move and didn''t spill a drop. If it weren''t for the extraordinary fearlessness, it would definitely not reach this level. "I ask you, what are you doing with me?" Zhou Hao asked. "Gu Ruo wants Ruyan to serve the Young Master without leaving any step. What the Young Master wants to do, what Ruyan will do with the Young Master, as long as the Young Master wants to do, Ruyan will definitely... Satisfaction!" Ruyan said timidly and coquettishly. At the end of the talk, she still used her body to softly grind on Zhou Hao, and she was extremely sultry! Chapter 284： Scary people! "Well, what do I want you to do, do you do?" Zhou Hao asked, standing up straight at the same time. Ruyan paused and said hurriedly: "Of course, how dare Ruyan refuse the arrangement of the young leader!" "That''s fine." Zhou Hao leaned close to her ear and exhaled: "I want you to send a message to Master Gu Ruo." "Young Master, what do you want me to preach?" "A different woman will serve me!" "Ah?!" Ruyan was startled, the tea cup in his hand shuddered at this moment. She asked in a more rustling tone: "Young Master, why do you want to be served by someone else? Is...Where is Ruyan not doing well?" Zhou Hao smiled evilly and said, "How can the dead serve Laozi?" "Dead...!" Ruyan cried out in shock, panic. She suddenly felt that it was not a person who was holding her arm, but a group of extremely dangerous murderous aura! "Is the young master joking..." She pretended to laugh. Zhou Hao suddenly became serious and said, "Do you think I am joking?" The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense, Ruyan even had a feeling of being choked in his throat and unable to breathe. "I will kill you slowly. You''d better not resist. I''m your Young Master~" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, and finally added: "Also, if you resist, your plan will be broken. Broken the plan, it must be a capital crime, right?" He said slyly, as if he hadn''t done anything, but his words were already like a sharp knife, piercing the opponent''s heart. Ruyan only felt that she was about to collapse inside, and even the breath she breathed was cold to the bone. "Don''t resist, hehe~" Zhou Hao showed a perverted smile, placed the porcelain piece in Ruyan''s face on Ruyan''s face, then pressed it hard, slowly passing it across her face. Zi... Zi... The pale porcelain piece, the sharp side cut into the beauty''s face, immediately cut a deep cut, even the bones were seen! "Don''t resist, don''t resist." Zhou Hao changed positions again, drawing a smoke on the other side of his face. He is like a pervert at the moment. Ruyan was already full of blood and trembling all over. She was telling herself to endure, endure, but he couldn''t bear being so insulted and teased! Suddenly she pushed Zhou Hao away and shouted: "Please spare your life, Young Master, please spare your life!" "Sorry, I can''t forgive it!" Zhou Hao continued to pounce at the opponent, so fast that it was too fast to dodge. Ruyan couldn''t escape, and hugged him again, and his face was scratched by tiles on the spot! Zizi~ She has a peerless look, she can no longer be regarded as a "peerless" at this time, and it is hard to say whether she will even be able to mix in Meixianglou! Zhou Hao pressed on step by step, still scratching her face, as if he wanted to scribble her face into a sunflower before he stopped! Suddenly, Ruyan''s face was **** and pushed him away, shouting, "Enough!" While pushing Zhou Hao away, she drew a long sword from her sleeve, pointed at the opponent immediately, and exclaimed, "You shameless and lowly pervert, do you really think you are still the Young Master!" "Yoyo, you have ruined your plan like this~" Zhou Haoyin smiled. "Bah, you can''t help being so presumptuous!" Ruyan became annoyed and showed a dark smile, and said: "Anyway, it only says that you want to live. As long as you don''t die, then break your leg or arm It won''t affect the business relationship!" After speaking, her **** face showed a terrible smile... Chapter 285： Violent! "Hmph, finally revealed his true colors, right?" Zhou Hao coldly snorted, staring at Ruyan holding the long sword. He had already noticed that something was wrong with Gu Yuntian''s group, but he went deep into the tiger''s mouth. There were many masters around here, and there was no room for maneuver. He was even trapped in this small building, unable to escape, and the news couldn''t get out, so he had to try to escape. go with. "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you!" Ruyan stared at Zhou Hao, and said: "I have long heard that you are just a trash leader, who can only bully others. Now that you have lost power, I see who you have to fight against!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Who do you hear that I am a trash?" "Hmph, no one in the world knows that the leader of the Youth Sect gave birth to a waste son!" "Then you will be unlucky." "Bah, unlucky, you provoke me, count you unlucky!" Ruyan screamed, coming forward with his sword, the sword light flashing wanton! While stabbing Zhou Hao, she shouted: "My young master, Ruyan only picks your hands and feet, you''d better not resist, otherwise Ruyan doesn''t do anything serious about it. In case of accidental injury, it will be bad. !" "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" Zhou Haoxie smiled. As soon as Ruyan took out the sword, he had already judged that this girl''s skill was really not good, so he took care of this girl and did it easily. I saw Ruyan''s sword stabbed in front of her with a "ding", her sword was touched by something, and she immediately deflected away, not stabbing Zhou Hao. Ruyan didn''t even see what it was. She didn''t believe in this evil, so she took out the sword again. This time, the sword flowers were chaotic, as if thousands of plums were falling, one after another! The sword light of her sword has completely covered Zhou Hao, and she doesn''t believe that the trash leader among ten thousand people can unlock this sword! But when her sword power was not close to her opponent, her wrist suddenly hurt, followed by a warm current enveloping her entire palm. Choke! With a sound of the sword, the long sword in Ruyan''s hand fell to the ground happily and flicked twice on the ground, but the hilt was still holding a hand that had just been broken. Ruyan looked at her hand, but saw that her wrist was empty, where is there a hand? ! The palm that fell to the ground, still holding the long sword, was her palm! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "You bastard, how dare you hurt me!" Zhou Hao yelled, picking up the long sword and piercing Ruyan''s heart with a sword, and then kicked her out of the window with a kick, and fell heavily outside the small building. On the ground. When the people in charge of patrolling the small building heard a loud noise, they quickly gathered around to check the situation, and saw that the person who fell from the building was not Zhou Hao, so they just put down their snacks. Zhou Hao stood by the broken window, looked at the group of people, and shouted: "Mom, this **** is going to kill me! Go ask Gu Yuntian to send another woman over!" The group of people shouted together: "Yes, yes, young master, the subordinates will do it!" After speaking, he retreated quickly. Others were nervously guarding the side of the small building, for fear that the young leader would escape. Moreover, Ruyan died so terribly, not only the hands were cut, but the beautiful and pretty face she was proud of was cut into flowers. This group of big masters always couldn''t help but feel pity, and even more resented the young master who had a strange temperament. With such a handsome lady with him, that kid doesn''t know how to cherish, it''s a violent thing! After a while, Gu Yuntian came personally and brought two women who were still charming and fox-like. Chapter 286： The young master who suffered a thousand swords! Seeing that everyone was talking in a circle, Gu Yuntian knew the location was like a smoke drop, so he hurried over. Knowing that Gu Yuntian had come, the congregation stopped talking and gave way. "Master..." A member of the Meijiao cult looked at him, looking helpless. Gu Yuntian raised his hand and made an unnecessary gesture, and said, "In front of the young master, call me the master!" "Master Rudder..." The man immediately changed his words, "Ruyan she..." "Carry it away, bury Meiling and Luo Meipo thickly." Gu Yuntian said with a anger. Five people sang, and immediately lifted Ruyan''s body, but with incomplete limbs, and a palm fell on the small building. Seeing that Ruyan''s face was rotten, and his hand was missing, Gu Yuntian really felt a raging anger in his heart, forcing him to want to kill others! At this moment, a figure appeared in the broken window of the small building, it was Zhou Hao. He was holding a palm in his hand and holding a long sword tightly in his palm. He threw it at Gu Yuntian and shouted: "Gu Ruo Master, the woman here is so vicious, you want to kill me! " Choke! The palm of the sword landed at the same time and rolled on the ground. A Qianqianxiu hand that had been good at this time was already pale. Gu Yuntian paused, took a long breath, and then let out a long anger before he was in the mood to reply. He looked at Zhou Hao and replied repeatedly: "The subordinate is really guilty of causing such a negligence to the young leader. At this moment, the subordinate sent two beautiful ladies to the young leader to get rid of the fire!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, if you are acquainted, quickly send the woman to Lao Tzu!" Gu Yuntian hurriedly responded, and then urged two extremely reluctant women upstairs. "Young Master, the beautiful lady has already gone upstairs, you are full of fun!" he shouted with a smile. There was no voice from the small building, no reply, but there was a woman''s screaming. It seemed that the young master had a great time. After a while, just as Gu Yuntian was about to leave, a woman''s body suddenly fell out of the stairs. boom! The woman slammed her body on the ground, a stream of blood splashed, and the bodies of Gu Yuntian and others around her were splashed from head to toe. And the woman who fell to the ground, of course, was already dead, and the way to die was the same as Ruyan, a pretty face was cut dozens of gaps, completely turned into a rotten face! Everyone knew that this was done by the young master upstairs, so even if there was a great deal of resentment in their hearts, they didn''t dare to vent it, and could only hold back. This is Zhou Hao''s abnormal and hateful voice from the small building: "Master Gu Ruo, I will bother you to send two women over to Lao Tzu every day. Lao Tzu likes fresh excitement!" When everyone downstairs heard this request, the anger in their hearts was almost bursting! Riders, did women use them to spoil you like this! A congregation looked at Gu Yuntian who was silent, and said in a low voice: "Teacher... Rudder, let him kill our people like this?!" Gu Yuntian''s eyes were eager to breathe fire, and said: "The above said that he wants to live. If this dog boy who has suffered a thousand swords dies, what will I do?" He gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger, and said: "The women who will be sent here in the future will give their names and home addresses a few times. Before sending them, they will send money to their homes. After speaking, he gritted his teeth and looked at the poor corpse on the ground, and said to others: "Carry it away, with Ruyan, buried in Luomeipo..." Several people sang and carried away the corpse. Chapter 287： The birth of the devil! Gu Yuntian and several others left the small building. As they walked and talked, Gu Yuntian asked the people around him, "Didn''t he drug the kid? How come he has nothing to do, but is more energetic?" "Also, I have long heard that he is a trash, how could he be able to kill Ruyan of the profound spirit realm cultivation base?" He was full of doubts, unable to think through. After hearing this series of questions from him, the few people who were with him were also confused. Where did they figure out what happened, and they even wanted to ask: Who am I? Where am I? What should I do? One person said to Gu Yuntian: "The leader, the above only said that we need to live. It didn''t say that it must be intact. I don''t think we need to be so good to the beast. We simply interrupted his hands and feet. He was already disabled when he was the leader!" "What do you think of the leader?" The man smiled with a confident smug smile. After hearing his suggestion, several other people in the same industry agreed and thought it was feasible! However, Gu Yuntian said nothing and frowned. This expression has already shown that he does not agree with this suggestion. He pondered for a while, and said: "It seems that you don''t know how terrible the people above are, how difficult it is to guess, how dangerous it is..." "I don''t know what else he will take away from me when the Young Master is handed over to him..." Having said this, there was a touch of anxiety on his face. The few people in the group did not come into contact with what he called the "person above", but the expression of fear and awe on his face was the first time they had seen such an expression since they followed the leader. The pros and cons are self-evident. ... The next day, there were two more women''s corpses in the small building. They were also thrown out of the window in the small building. Their faces were also scratched by sharp objects, and they didn''t even look like before birth. The third day, the fourth day... For several days in a row, it was like this. There were women who were thrown downstairs after being played, and at the same time, new women were sent into the building again and again. In the end, the people downstairs were numb. As soon as a woman''s body was thrown down, they quickly and skillfully covered the body with a white cloth, and then sent it to Luomeipo to be buried. On the third day, the women of Wan Meiju already knew about this terrible thing, so they fought with fear every day, for fear that they would be caught by the people of Mei Cult to feed the "devil". Zhou Hao has become a "demon" in everyone''s mouth, a mysterious demon imprisoned in Meixiang Tower! As long as there are women who know that they are selected and sent to the small building in Meixiang Lou, there are 10,000 people who are unwilling. Even though the resettlement fee that Mei has taught is very generous, they still cannot dispel the fear in their hearts. Some women committed suicide even before they were sent. They died because of suicide and they were at least decent, and at least they could save a whole body. When they were sent to the small building, their faces were scratched when they died! This is just a little thought of it, and it already makes people feel terrible! If you are pushed into that small building that is like a cannibalism, you will definitely be scared on the spot! From then on, the residents of Wanmeiju did not dare to go to Luomeipo again, because the women buried there were all resentful women. Some people say that the resentment there has even turned the white plum blossoms growing on Luomeipo into a lifeless gray... Others say that at night there will be many "women" with scratched faces standing there, asking people who pass by for a complete face... Chapter 288： Save and kill, and move the corpse On the fifth day, Wan Meiju fell into a tense atmosphere. One is because the "person above" has arrived, and the other is because another group of people are coming to rescue Zhou Hao. Among the two groups of people, any group of people can make Mei Jiao and Gu Yuntian feel uneasy, let alone two groups of people coming together. In this way, one group of people killed, one group of people rescued, two groups of people met, Wanmeiju and even the whole Kaizhou would be lively! The group of people who rescued Zhou Hao was exactly the group of deputy rudder Zhang Li that Gu Yuntian said, and the killer Li Sha was in Zhang Li''s team. On this day, although Zhou Hao didn''t know the specific news that happened outside, he had already guessed eight to nine points when he saw the restless crowd downstairs. Presumably, Ziye has found the group of people facing him, and has already begun rescue operations. Then he has to find a way to escape at this time... Bang~bang! There was a sound coming out of a broken window, followed by the sound of a woman''s body hitting the ground. Listening to this voice, the weight is not light. The guard downstairs was not surprised by the movement. On the contrary, as usual, two people took out the prepared straw mat and white cloth and went to wrap the body. The two guards looked at the woman in disheveled clothes, and saw that she was covered in blood, and there were shocking blood holes all over her face! They shook their heads, wrapped the corpse quickly, and moved the corpse to Luomeipo. "Oh, how many are these?" "There must be more than ten!" "Tsk tsk, the perverted demon upstairs really doesn''t understand pity and cherish the jade, every lady told him to spoil him first and then kill him, and even scratched his face like this... Tsk tsk, it''s really a thousand swords Perverted!" "Come on, that pervert has been alive soon, I heard that the people above have come to get people today, we will soon be relieved!" "That''s good, hand over people early, relax early!" "However, I heard that Deputy Rudder Zhang, isn''t it, Zhang Li''s group of people are coming to grab people today?" "I heard that I was going to grab people, and I heard that we were surrounded by Wanmeiju, but you believe they have so many people?" "Just Zhang Li, those three cats and dogs, still want to encircle Wan Meiju? What a joke, they both struggle to encircle a plum tree! Haha!" "Hahaha!" ... The two guards carried the female body to Luomeipo, talking and laughing along the way. Although Luo Meipo was not far away, the two of them slowed down after walking a short distance. "Three children, I said if you didn''t work hard, why do I feel that this lady is lifted by myself, why is it so heavy?" "Brother Nine, how dare I let you do your work alone? I have been raising my hand and I dare not relax. Besides, the lift on my side is much lower than yours. It is said that the heaviness is the same as mine. !" "Then what''s the situation? Why is this girl heavier than the previous ones?" "It won''t be... there is something in the stomach... a dead body and two lives, right?" "Bah! Don''t make this kind of joke with brother, if the pregnant lady dies, the grievance will be the heaviest, I''m afraid we both have to get entangled!" "But Brother Nine, I think of it as if this lady is quite sturdy, and her face is much bigger than the previous lady!" "Well, listening to you say this, it seems like this is the case." "Luomeipo is in front, let''s hold on again and bury it back quickly!" "Gotta Brother Nine!" ... The two guards carried the female body together, panting and speeding up towards Luo Meipo. But when neither of them paid attention, the body of the female corpse shook strangely... Chapter 289： Brothers, did I get there? "Brothers, did I get to the place~" A voice suddenly sounded faintly in Merlin. The two guards who were carrying the corpse together paused. The young man looked timidly and said to the big man in front: "Nine...Nine brother, did you hear any sound just now..." The big man lifted up in front of him. He didn''t hear any strange movement. He turned around and said, "San, stop teasing brother, why is there any movement?" As they were talking, they had arrived at Luomeipo. Even in the daytime, this place is gloomy. A piece of white snow was covered with dust, which looked very strange. Not to mention that this is still a burial site, and the burials are all women who have died of ill-fated, resentful women! As the legend says, the white plum blossoms here are all gray as dead! It even seemed to exude a touch of "resentment"! "Moved! Brother Nine, moved!" the little guard yelled, staring at the female body wrapped in the straw mat with curious eyes. The big man turned his head a little helplessly, and said impatiently: "What are you moving? Haven''t I been moving all the time? Don''t keep bluffing!" "No, Brother Nine, I mean... the corpse moved!" the little man said hurriedly. The big man looked at the corpse, motionless, and said, "It''s not moving? Don''t scare your brother!" The little man looked suspicious, seeing that the corpse had indeed not moved, and there was no fluctuation in his body when he breathed. He frowned, thinking that maybe he was too nervous and he was wrong. He smirked, and then continued with the big man carrying the body towards Luomeipo. ... "Boy, you read it right~" ... Just as the big man turned his head, the little man yelled again: "It moved!!! It moved again!!! She is still talking!! I drop a mother! Really moved!" The big man was taken aback by his shouting, turned his head and cursed: "Your mother, is it scary and fun!" He turned his head but saw the little man trembling, as if tears were about to flow out. He asked: "What''s wrong with you, so scared?" The little man wanted to cry without tears, and said with a trembling voice, "Brother Nine...this corpse really moved, we...we have something dirty...!" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, dig pits and bury people!" the big man screamed. There was no one around Luomeipo, and the atmosphere was quiet and weird, making the little man such a mess, even more terrifying! As soon as the big man finished speaking, he saw that the little man had his eyes wide open, and his eyes were full of horror, and his mouth was empty, as if he saw something terrifying, and wanted to shout, but he cried out. Does not come out. "Why?" The big man became displeased. "Three children, if you scare your Ninth Brother like this again, your Ninth Brother, I will not be merciful to you!" The little man stared at the big man''s hands with wide eyes, and opened his mouth for a long time before finally squeezing out a few words: "Nine...Nine brothers...hands...your...hands...!" "My hand?" The big man bowed his head strangely, looked at his left hand, nothing unusual, then turned to his right hand... "My mother!" He was so scared that he cursed ugly. I saw my right wrist, and I don''t know when it was being grabbed by an extra hand! That extra hand stretched out from the straw mat...! After he yelled, another awkward female voice came from the straw mat, like a shrill female voice from a man being pinched by his throat: "Brother, are you there yet~" ... "Ah! Ghost!" The big and small screamed in unison, Huo Ran dropped the female body and ran away lifelessly... Chapter 290： Killer Li Sha oom! Zhou Hao was thrown heavily on Luomeipo and fell on all fours. "Oh, I''ll go, you two are really good, so cowardly!" He clutched his aching butt. The female corpse just now was him, and he was the female corpse just now. He is wearing a suit of women''s clothing, and the scratches on his face are healing. The **** openings that have just opened up are now recovered with only small scars. After a while, even these scars will disappear. Pretending to be a female corpse, this is his escape plan. Seeing the weird and gloomy surroundings, Zhou Hao knew that the women buried here were all women who had been killed by him, so he reverently worshipped, and his heart would be overwhelmed. He had already inquired, and then went out here at Luomeipo. There was no one all the way, and he could walk out of Wanmeiju smoothly. In addition, now that there is such a terrible thing here, no one wants to come here to enjoy the plum. Zhou Hao arbitrarily walked through the snowy plum forest. As everyone said, there were very few people here. He went all the way and never saw any outsiders appear. After a while, the eyes suddenly opened up, and finally there was a scenery that was not plum trees, and this was out of Wanmeiju. However, unexpectedly, just after coming out of Wan Mei Curie, he ran into a team of knives and swords! When those people saw Zhou Hao, they couldn''t help but rushed up to catch him! "Is there someone guarding here too?" He muttered, not hesitating at the moment, and set his posture to fight this group of people. But when the two sides were about to approach in a fierce manner, he saw one of the group of people wearing a purple veil very familiar, but he looked like a purple leaf! "Ziye!" Zhou Hao called. The gang stopped when they heard the sound and put down their swords. The person wearing the purple veil hesitantly looked at Zhou Hao, who was dressed in women''s clothing and had a disheveled hair, with very uncertain eyes. Zhou Hao quickly tucked up his hair, revealing a complete face, and said, "It''s me!" Ziye''s eyes lit up when he saw this face, and said in surprise, "Young Master!" After finishing speaking, I was pleasantly surprised to the few people nearby: "It''s the Young Master! It''s the Young Master!" After hearing this, a group of people were excited, and knelt down on the spot, bowed their hands and respectfully said: "See the young master!" A short-bearded man with a cold face looked at Zhou Hao and said excitedly: "Young Master, his subordinates have finally found you!" Zhou Hao frowned: "Are you?" The man with short beard solemnly respected his hand and replied: "Kill Li Sha, I have seen the Young Master!" "You are Li Sha!" Zhou Hao was shocked and said, "You are finally here!" When Li Sha saw that the Young Master couldn''t recognize himself, he seemed very sad, because when Zi Ye found him, he told him about the Young Master''s amnesia. He didn''t believe it at the beginning, but now facing the young leader, the other party can''t recognize himself! It seems that what Ziye said is right. He hurriedly pleaded guilty to Zhou Hao, and said, "It''s because the subordinates are late, please be punished by the young master!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "It came just right, so what punishment is there?" Li Sha paused and said, "If it wasn''t for Li Sha that was no match for Zhao Tu on that day, how could he be wronged by the Young Master..." Speaking of the end, he looked down and looked very guilty. Zhou Hao was surprised, and said, "In other words, you sent me to Taixuanzong? Not Zhao Tu?" Li Sha nodded and said: "Only the leader and I know that the saint is hidden in Taixuanzong, so when Zhao Tu attacked, I sent the young leader to Taixuanzong, Zhao Tu and the others have never found the young leader! " Chapter 291： Seven evil spirits! "Well, then I understand." Zhou Hao muttered. According to this, Gu Yuntian said the opposite, saying that the black was white and the white was black; he said that what Li Sha did was Zhao Tu''s work alone, and he said that Zhao Tu It is said that Li Shao did it. "What does the Young Master said?" Li Sha asked. Zhou Hao said, "I know what happened." "Great, Young Master finally remembered!" "Let''s leave now, I heard that Zhao Tu''s people are already on their way!" Zhou Hao said anxiously. "We were thinking of rushing into Meixiang Tower to save the Young Master, but we didn''t expect the Young Master to be so wise, we came out first!" said a short man. He was Zhang Li who was against Gu Yuntian in Kaizhou. Hearing this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he remembered the women''s clothing he was wearing. "Let''s go, if they find that I have escaped, they will definitely sweep and search people, it will be difficult to leave then!" he said. Li killed a few people and set off immediately. Halfway through, they caught a person from Gu Yuntian, killed and put on Zhou Hao''s clothes. Wan Meiju''s defense today is so tight, it can be said that no flies can fly in! What they were guarding against was that Li Sha''s group broke into Wanmeiju to **** Zhou Hao, but they unexpectedly realized that Zhou Hao had already slipped out of the small building and rushed back to Taixuanzong with Li Shazhuren. For now, in southern Xinjiang, only the forces of the Emperor Xuanzong can fight against the forces of Zhao Tu. Coupled with the appeal of Zhou Hao, the young leader, Zhao Tu will not dare to enter the great people of the Emperor Xuanzong. Zhou Hao left the small building, and even after leaving Kaizhou with Li Shazhong, Zhao Tu''s people finally arrived. Zhao Tu didn''t come, only one of Zhao Tu''s capable men, Dong Jue, came to pick Zhou Hao on his behalf. ... A small group of people came to the heavily guarded Wan Meiju. There are only seven people in total, they are the "Seven Evils of the Qing Sect", and also the "Seven Evils of the Demon Sect" known by the people of the world. Before the Qingjiao incident, the seven of them belonged to the second massacre envoy. After the Qingjiao collapsed, the seven followed the butcher Zhao Tu and became his eagle dogs, and they slaughtered many people who were not obedient to the butcher. Among the seven of them, the leader is Dong Jue, and there are six evils of death, death, separation, injury, defeat, and Xiu under him. Each of the seven has an unfathomable cultivation base and a heavy murderousness. Wherever they go, they will have corpses everywhere, blood flowing into rivers, flowers and trees withered, and grass will not grow! Although there are seven people, the momentum has overwhelmed Gu Yuntian''s entire Meijiao! Even Wanmeiju''s plum blossoms tremble on the branches because of their arrival, and they want to wither. Gu Yuntian led a few more proficient people in Mei Jiao to greet him, and the scene was done very well. Seeing Qisha approaching from a distance, he stepped forward and waited. When Qisha came to the front, he led a few people behind him and shouted in unison: "Gu Yuntian, the leader of Qingjiao, welcome the seven evil masters!" Qisha leader Dong Juesui looked at Gu Yuntian and asked coldly, "Is the Young Master here?" Gu Yuntian replied: "The young master is still there, nothing is wrong!" Dong Jue nodded slightly and said, "I heard that the Li Killing Party will also come to **** people today, are they here?" With a flattering smile on his face, Gu Yuntian replied: "Rejecting the Lord, I did hear that Li Sha is coming to **** people today, but I haven''t seen the slightest disturbance yet. It seems that they knew that the seven evil masters had arrived and they had scared away early. !" He laughed aloud, and the people behind him also laughed. It''s just that Qisha doesn''t seem to think this is something to be funny. They are expressionless from start to finish, as if they are dead in the family. Chapter 292： Qisha rushed into the air! Dong Jue stared at Gu Yuntian coldly, and said, "Continue on guard and take me to see the Young Master." The smiles on Gu Yuntian''s and others'' faces were as if frozen, stiff and unable to go away. Under the tense and depressed atmosphere, he took Qisha to the small building. Where the Qisha passed, the people standing by bowed their heads heavily, not daring to look at them directly. At the small building, a group of guards shouted in unison. Gu Yuntian asked the guard: "Have any suspicious people waited here?" The guard replied: "No!" Gu Yuntian asked again: "What''s the situation upstairs?" The guard replied: "Three women died today, and there is one on it, but the young master has not thrown it down." Gu Yuntian nodded. Dong Jue was puzzled. Gu Yuntian did not wait for him to ask, he already said: "The young master is so feminine, so it''s good to kill people. From the beginning of entering this small building, he needs at least four beauties every day. After being happy, he will slash and kill the beauties. Throw it downstairs!" "The Young Master still has such a hobby?" Dong Jue was even more puzzled. Gu Yuntian nodded. Dong Jue felt that there was a lot of strangeness, and said, "Take me upstairs and see!" Gu Yuntian didn''t dare to neglect, he led the way and brought Qisha to the small building. In the small building, there is a mess, all kinds of cups, tables and chairs scattered all over the floor, the walls, doors and windows are broken, and even a place to stay in the room is hard to find! A few people kicked the obstacles all the way, and finally came to the room where Zhou Hao was, but no one saw anyone? Dong Jue glanced at Gu Yuntian. Gu Yuntian was already so scared that his scalp was numb, and he hurriedly shouted, "Master, the young master is locked in this room!" Just as Dong Jue was about to have an attack, a person pointed to the bed and said, "There is someone on the bed!" Gu Yuntian immediately said with joy: "It''s the Young Master! It''s the Young Master! It turns out that he is making love to the ladies!" Dong Jue snorted coldly, no longer staring at him, but went to the bed with Qisha. When I got to the bed, I saw the quilt on the bed pulsing, and from time to time there was a woman''s hum... Everyone looked a little embarrassed when they saw this. Dong Jue kowtowed to the bed and shouted: "Dong Jue pays homage to the Young Master, and the Seven Evil Geniuses will come to pick the Young Master back to the altar!" Others also bowed their heads and saluted, but their eyes kept staring at the bed, showing strange gazes. There was no response on the bed, the quilt was still agitating, and agitated even more! Everyone is embarrassed. Dong Jue yelled again: "The seven evil generation butchers came to welcome the young master back to the general altar, please show up and prepare!" The voice fell, but there was still no response. Dong Jue felt wrong more and more, and decisively walked over to open the quilt, but suddenly saw a tied woman with a stern face lying in the quilt twitching and screaming. There is only this woman in the quilt. Where is the young leader? Dong Jue immediately realized that the young leader must have escaped. He glared at Gu Yuntian and shouted, "Come and see!" Gu Yuntian looked at it carefully for several times, and there was indeed only this woman with a painted face on the bed, and there was no Young Master! He was so frightened that he shivered and said with a trembling: "Absolutely...the master, the young master, he is clearly in the room! What''s this! This..., let''s look for it again, maybe the young master is hiding In the cabinet!" Dong Jue picked up a man''s clothes at the end of the bed and put it in front of Gu Yuntian, and shouted, "Look for your mother''s head! He has escaped long ago! How do you **** think of people!" When he said this, a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and he cut the woman on the bed with one knife, making Gu Yuntian "plop" and kneel down! Chapter 293： Beheaded to kill and enter Taixuan "Master, the little one didn''t expect the Young Master to escape!" "You give me a chance, I will find the Young Master!" Gu Yuntian wept bitterly, and knelt and howled to Dong Jue. "Huh, what''s the use of keeping the unfavorable waste!" Dong Jue yelled and decisively cut off Gu Yuntian''s head. Then Gu Yuntian hadn''t even reacted, the head had already croaked to the ground, and he was kicked out of the broken window and fell to the ground outside the small building. A Demon Cult sub-rudder with a ground-level cultivation base was cut off so easily! The horror of the Qisha is evident from this! When the guards outside the small building saw the leader''s head, they were startled in shock! The head of Gu Yuntian looked at them with eyes wide open, and finally issued a warning: "Quick... escape!" Upstairs, Dong Jue told the other six evil spirits: "Kill all the people here!" "Really!" Six evil spirits responded in unison, with a hideous expression on their faces. Downstairs, the guards hadn''t heard what Gu Yuntian was saying, they saw seven murderous shadows jumping out of the broken windows of the small building. When they noticed that something was wrong, it was too late. I saw the seven evil swords fluttering, rushing through a group of guards, like harvesting cabbage, cutting each guard into two! Although these guards are all monks, the Qisha did not use profound arts to kill people, but used the most primitive and **** sharp blade harvesting method to harvest the lives of each guard! After the Qisha killed all the guards at the small building, they continued to kill the people in the Meixiang Building, and finally the living people in the entire 200-mile-million Meiju were slaughtered clean! The plum blossoms in the twenty-mile plum forest, whether they are red or white plums, are stained with bright red blood today and become twenty-mile "blood plums"! Twenty miles of Meilin''s snowy ground has also become twenty miles of corpses everywhere! The trickle stream has also become a trickle stream... "Separate action, no matter what method is used, find out the whereabouts of the young leader as soon as possible!" Dong Jue ordered. "Yes!" Liu Sha answered. Qisha came out of Wanmeiju and dispersed in seven ways to search for Zhou Hao''s news. ... Taixuan Mountain, Taixuanzong, Taixuan Jinding, Taixuan Treasure Hall. "This is Li Killer!" Zhang Xiqiao bowed his hand to Li Sha in a salute, showing great respect. Li Sha still didn''t know Zhang Xiqiao''s identity, he only knew that the other party was the lord of the sect, he couldn''t help but seem a little surprised. "Sect Master Zhang, it is Li Sha underneath..." He also replied, but the expression on his face was really a little dumb. Zhang Xiqiao looked repressed and excited, and said, "Oh! Killer Li, I can finally see you so close! You are my idol!" "Sect Master Zhang, this is, I''m also..." Li Sha still looked confused. Only Zhou Hao and Ziye knew the identity of Zhang Xiqiao, but when both of them watched the communication between the two in front of them, they were already suffocating with laughter! Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Xiqiao and said, "Lao Zhang, you can introduce yourself to Li Killer quickly!" Zhang Xiqiao said "Oh", and then he remembered that he was too excited and forgot to introduce himself to Li Sha. He hurriedly said to Li Sha, "Li Shashi, in the next Zhangxiqiao, the groom who was once the old leader, has the honor to meet you a few times!" "Ma... the groom?!" Li Sha was astonished on the spot, looked at Zhang Xiqiao in disbelief, and asked: "Sect Master Zhang, you said you used to be the groom of the leader?" Chapter 294： Mans affection! "Yes, yes!" Zhang Xiqiao nodded at Li Shakuan, and said, "I will never forget that Li Shazhe saved your little brother''s life in the hardest battle in Xitu! " He said excitedly, and sighed again: "But at that time I was just a little pony boy. I can''t remember my little brother when I want to come to Killer Li, hehe..." Speaking of the back, his expression was lost and he looked a little lonely. But Li Shashi grabbed his hand, let go and said in a high voice: "Atu! You are Atu!" He looked very excited, and almost hugged Zhang Xiqiao, maybe because there were too many people here, it was inconvenient for him to feel the matter. When Zhang Xiqiao heard him shouting "Atu", he was even more excited than him! He burst into tears on the spot, and said to Li Sha with weeping, "Slayer Li, you still remember Atu, remember Atu! It''s been a long time since no one called me Atu, Atu missed this sound, and missed you who called me Atu. day!" Li Sha also made a weeping sound and said, "Atu, call me brother! When I saved you back then, I asked you to recognize me as your brother, why did you forget it!" Zhang Xiqiao immediately said with a serious face: "Brother! How could I forget, but I was afraid that you would not recognize my brother, so I didn''t dare to call it out!" "Okay Tu! Look at you. Back then, he was just a little pony boy running behind our ass. Now, in a blink of an eye, he is the lord of the sect!" Li Sha patted Zhang Xiqiao''s shoulder with great relief. Said: "Hahaha, it''s worthy of helping the leader lead the horse, it''s great, brother is very pleased for you!" "Atu can have today, it''s all cultivated by the old leader and brother Slayer!" Zhang Xiqiao whispered with tears: "The old leader, brother killer, and Tu..., everyone was very spirited and swept the Daluo realm. Drinking and eating big pieces of meat is so refreshing!" "Unfortunately, the old leader let me enter Taixuan, and from then on, I can''t follow all of my brothers in the wilds, but every day and night, I miss the days when I was in high spirits with my brothers!" Having said this, he couldn''t help sobbing, looking at Li Sha with watery eyes, and said: "Brother Sha, Atu misses you, Atu misses you so much!" After speaking, he cried out hoarsely. Li Sha couldn''t help tears in his eyes, and hugged Zhang Xiqiao, and said: "Good Atu, good Atu! You haven''t forgotten your brothers, great! It''s a good Atu from our youth education!" It is hard to imagine that these two tough guys, who are almost a hundred years old together, are hugging each other tightly at this moment and crying! But it was such a scene, the hero shed tears, hitting people''s hearts directly, and it was deeply touching, and I couldn''t help crying too! When Zhou Hao and Zi Ye watched this scene, their noses were sour, tears rolled in their eyes, and their hearts were full of thoughts. What Ziye didn''t expect was that he would come into contact with Youth Education again many years later. It would be such a scene where the tree fell and the birds fell apart and fell apart, as if things were human and non-human, but when they saw the old deceased appear in front of them again, they felt like the past reappeared , It is moving! So she can understand Zhang Xiqiao''s excitement at the moment. What Zhou Hao moved was the touch between the two men. He doesnt know the past of the youth education, but now seeing these two together is almost a hundred years old, and he only met a few touching meetings with the men in the youth education, he can really feel their spirits back then. , Feel the loyalty and heroism of the people in the youth education! Chapter 295： Reborn Thinking of those scenes of eating meat and drinking from a big bowl, killing the world with decisiveness, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but yearn for the youth education! Even the leader of the Qingjiao, his "father" Zhou Zhantian, gave birth to a sense of reverence! Drunk with a knife, life is crazy and vertical! "Good!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help but let out a long whistle. Everyone paused, looking at him strangely, thinking he was going to say something. "Um..." Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly, looking at Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao who were still embracing and crying, and said: "I mean, your brothers tell the old times well, hehe..." After speaking, he left the hall. Ziye was too embarrassed to watch these two elders crying, and left as well. At this time, only Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao remained in the hall. Zhou Hao sat on a cliff-side rock on the Golden Summit of the Supreme Profound Palace and looked into the distance. After a while, he heard the crying voices of the two great masters coming from the Hall of the Supreme Profound Hall... This time, he couldn''t remember a sneer, thinking that these two old men of the Demon Cult were really interesting. After laughing, he looked into the distance, at the clouds, at the sunset that could be seen, and he felt a sense of melancholy in his heart. His mood at the moment is extremely complicated. "Young Master, what''s on your mind?" A soft voice resounded around him, followed by a burst of warmth and peculiar fragrance. It is purple leaves. She sat next to Zhou Hao, as if cuddling. Hearing Ziye''s question, Zhou Hao let out a long sigh, and said, "I didn''t have friends before, and no one would think I could get things done, and I would be bullied by others from time to time!" He seemed to be talking to Ziye, but he seemed to be talking to himself. Ziye didn''t know how to answer the conversation, but he also knew that what the Young Master said was indeed his past. She knew that Zhou Hao was often bullied in Taixuanzong, had no real friends, and was always looked down upon. So when she heard Zhou Hao say these things, she thought the other party was talking about her past. Zhou Hao continued: "I used to be very poor, I couldn''t do everything well, and was rejected by many people. I can''t even compare to the old Zhang who led the horse!" "But now the Young Master is very good!" Zi Ye said, with a serious tone. "That''s because I was born again!" Zhou Hao looked at Ziye, with some excitement triggered by telling his secrets straightforwardly! "I''m like living in a dream now. In my own dream, can I be bullied?" He said with a smile. Ziye looked at him half-understandably, and half-understandably said, "Yes, the young master is indeed reborn now compared to before! It seems to be a different person!" Zhou Hao smiled, looked at Zi Ye, and said, "It is indeed a different person." In the mist of Ziye Yun, he smiled awkwardly, and said, "The Young Master said yes, the Young Master is making rapid progress, he is not surprised, and he is much more stable than before!" Zhou Hao knew that what she thought of before was different from the "before" she was referring to. What Ziye thought of was "Zhou Hao", the first cousin of the Emperor Xuanzong, but what Zhou Hao said was his previous life. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or an arrangement. In his last life, he was basically a cowardly, bullied, and despised existence, so similar to "Zhou Hao" in this world! The biggest difference is that in his previous life, he did not have such a strong and profound background as the Demon Cult Young Master. ... Chapter 296： Heaven and man Taixuanzong, Taixuan Hall. Here has become a base for the demons. Zhou Hao, Li Sha, Ziye, and Zhang Xiqiao gathered here, listening to Li Sha talking about the reason for the collapse of the Demon Sect. "After entering the Shenlong Dynasty that day, Zhao Tu and I followed the leader to the harem of the Emperor Shenlong Dynasty, and surrounded the emperor. After that, the leader and the emperor talked about it. Zhao Tu and I were next to the dynasty master. I cant hear the content of the Taoist and the emperors argument; Xu is that they are different in the Tao, and the Tao is different, and finally they fought!" Li Sha said vividly: "Although the emperor''s cultivation base is unfathomable, it is still a bit short of the leader! Only halfway through the fight, suddenly a bunch of heavenly people descended to help the emperor''s side!" "Heaven and man?" Zhou Hao and others were surprised. Li Sha said: "They came from the sky and appeared out of thin air. Their cultivation strength has reached an incredible level. They are definitely not something that can be found in the Da Luo realm; they are very likely to come from the Haotian realm!" "It''s the Haotian realm that millions of cultivators want to go to?!" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha nodded and said yes. Ziye hesitated and said, "Is it possible that the Dragon Emperor invited back the ancestors of their royal family who had ascended to the Haotian Realm to help?" Li Sha sighed and said: "It is not clear at the moment, it may be, or it may not be, because at that time the gods helped the Shenlong Dynasty, but the emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty didn''t seem to be familiar with the gods; however, at that time They hit another place with the leader, our ability is limited, we can''t keep up..." "In the Qingjiao, the second envoy of the massacre is second only to the old leader, but it is no match for the heavens. It seems that those heavens are really terrifying!" Zhang Xiqiao sighed. Li Sha nodded and exhaled: "At that time, the other party was only a celestial being, and it dragged me and Zhao Tu. Even if we had tried our best to use our life''s learning, we could not beat that person!" Speaking of this, he shook his head and sighed, but suddenly he said with some pride: "However, the leader is super talented. One man fights the other celestial beings and the emperor, and he does not let the other party take advantage of it!" Hearing this, everyone can''t help but admire Zhou Zhantian, the old leader! "The old leader is mighty!" Zhang Xiqiao couldn''t help shouting. Li Sha continued: "It''s just that they fought elsewhere and we can''t keep up, so we don''t know how the battle is going." Zhou Hao wondered: "So how did you lose?" Li Sha took a deep breath and said, "The only one who came back was the emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty." "The old leader didn''t come back?" Zhang Xiqiao asked. Li Sha shook his head sadly, and said: "The leader and those heavenly beings have not returned. The leader has disappeared since then." He sighed again, and said: "The celestial being that Zhao Tu and I were dealing with escaped after the emperor returned, but we were also exhausted and unable to lead the congregation to rush, and finally we were led by the emperor to counterattack. The young cultists have turned from winners to winners and losers..." "It''s all the celestial beings who appeared out of thin air to intervene, otherwise, how can the Shenlong Dynasty turn defeat into victory!" Zhang Xiqiao tweeted, angrily. "After we were defeated and returned to the main altar, there was a civil strife between the churches. Zhao Tu and I were also opposed because of our disagreements. Zhao Tu strongly questioned and opposed the rule of "Don''t ascend" that the leader said. He wanted to overthrow the leader. To rebuild a powerful youth sect under the "Don''t Ascend" canon, you have to sacrifice the Young Master to Mingzhi!" Li Sha said angrily: "I fully oppose his approach and stand in opposition to him! So the Youth Education was divided into two factions." Chapter 297： Daluo restricted area "Although the Youth Sect is divided into two factions, most of the congregations choose to support Zhao Tu, but there are very few congregations who choose to support the young master." Li Sha sighed slightly, and said: "Zhao Tu led people to the general altar and wanted to capture the Young Master. I had no choice. In order to keep the Young Master, I tried to send the Young Master away so that the Young Master could walk alone without protection. Zhi Tai Xuan..." Having said this, he hurriedly bowed his head to Zhou Hao and said, "Let the young master suffer, it is Li Killer''s last resort, please forgive the young master!" Zhou Hao quickly helped him up and said, "You are the same generation as my father, so I should tell you to kill your uncle. If you didn''t send me out back then, where is my today?" Having said this, he kowtowed to Li Sha, solemnly said, "Thank you for saving my life, Uncle Kill!" Li Sha was surprised, and said: "Young Master, you, you call me, uncle..." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Kill Uncle!" Li Sha was stunned again, and his face was full of excitement and relief. Perhaps "Zhou Hao" had never called him this way before, and he had never thought that a dignified young master would call him this way. He continued: "In the past few years, after the Young Master has settled down in Taixuanzong, I also withdrew from the fight with Zhao Tu and tried my best to find the whereabouts of the Master, but..." He sighed and said, "Until now, I have no clue." Zhang Xiqiao said, "Is the old leader really taken away?" Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and asked: "Be taken away?" Zhang Xiqiao said: "I was also collecting news about the disappearance of the old leader during this period. I heard someone say that the old leader was taken away by a mysterious heavenly man!" "This..." Li Sha hesitated. In fact, he had heard the news a few years ago, but at the time he was unwilling to believe it. But now I think about it, I have tried all my hard work, but I still cant find Zhou Zhantian. He couldn''t help but wonder whether the leader was really taken away by those heavenly beings? Zhou Hao objected at this moment and said, "No, my father is in Xitu, Western Holy Land!" "Xitu?" Everyone was surprised. Zhou Hao looked at Ziye and asked, "Ziye, I asked you to look in the direction of the west, how did you find it?" Ziye said, "There has been no progress so far. We know very little about the news of Xitu." Zhang Xiqiao said: "Young Master, in fact, we people in the Daluo world know very little about the Western Holy Land, and it is difficult to get news." "Why?" Zhou Hao asked. Everyone is slightly startled, the young masters amnesia is really serious, even forgotten the "Western soil" in the Daluo restricted area? Zhang Xiqiao explained to Zhou Hao in great detail: "Young Master, the Holy Land in the West is a restricted area in the Daluo realm. No one can go deep into it, so few people know the news about where." He sighed and added: "Once the old leader led us to the Holy Land of the West, but only to the periphery, and did not go deep into it." "Forbidden area in the Great Luo Realm?" Zhou Hao was really curious and full of doubts. "It is said that there used to be an ancient battlefield. In the ancient times, there were many capable people and alien species. The great clans fought and fought there, leaving behind a murderous intent, sword intent, sword intent, and terrible things... If anyone enters, it will be very I will soon be swallowed by the terrible things in there!" Zhang Xiqiao said nervously: "Those who dare to risk their lives to break into the West, no matter how strong they are, they never come out again after entering!" Chapter 298： God Dynasty Zhou Hao was lost after listening. He now suspects that what "Zhou Hao" said to him is correct? Or just his guess? After all, Li Sha tried hard to find any useful clues for several years, and after "Zhou Hao" was sent to Taixuanzong, he has never been in the world, and there is no manpower for him to direct and mobilize, so how can he be sure? Zhou Zhantian in the Holy Land of the West? Maybe this was just a rumor he heard by chance, but believed it to be true, so before he died, he would tell Zhou Hao that Zhou Zhantian was in the Holy Land of the West. While he was puzzled and entangled, Li Sha, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Maybe, the leader is really in the Western Holy Land, or that he has been to the Western Holy Land, but now..." He fell into a deep voice again, seemingly reluctant to say the next words. Everyone looked at him, wondering why he thought the old leader would be in the Holy Land of the West. Li Sha continued: "If the leader loses to those heavenly beings, then he will definitely find the opportunity to die with the enemy! The holy land of the West is said to be inaccessible. Maybe the leader will lead those heavenly beings to the western land, and then the jade will be burned... " After listening, everyone agreed, but also showed a lot of helplessness and sadness. "These are all speculations at present, there is no exact news, we can''t decide either." Li Sha said. After hearing this, Zhou Hao nodded. In short, he has to see people in life and corpses in death; things that are not confirmed, there is always room for maneuvers and turning points. Zhang Xiqiao said at this time: "But it''s strange to say that the old leader has no news, and those heavenly people have no news?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was astonished. He was right, why would those heavenly beings disappear without a trace? If Zhou Zhantian is not dead, then they will let it go like this? With their strengths, no matter where they go, they are bound to stir up waves! "The news and rumors about heaven and humans are really rarely heard." Li Sha muttered. Everyone fell into silent thinking, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. Zhou Hao couldn''t figure out this problem, so he stopped struggling. He actually has a question that interests him more. "Uncle Kill, I don''t understand why the Shenlong Dynasty established the Shen Dynasty? What is the use of establishing the Shen Dynasty?" He asked. Li Sha replied: "If the Shenlong Dynasty establishes a **** dynasty, it will be able to ascend the whole dynasty, open up a spiritual blessed land outside the sky, and have the choice to determine the cultivator''s ascent to the blessed land. "In other words, can another piece of''Haotian Realm'' be created?" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha nodded and said: "It stands to reason, but if it is really reasonable, the leader will not stop them." "Why is that?" Zhou Hao asked. "Because the divine dynasty established by the Shenlong Dynasty did not independently open up spiritual blessings outside the sky, but existed in the Haotian Realm!" "Establish a **** dynasty in the Haotian Realm?" "That''s right!" Li Sha said: "After the Shenlong Dynasty established the dynasty in the Haotian Realm, it sent all the monks into the Haotian Realm!" He paused and said: "The leader is most opposed to the monks entering the Haotian realm to practice, so he disagrees with the practice of the Shenlong Dynasty, so he led the youth to stop!" "So that''s it." Zhou Hao nodded, finally knowing something. But he couldn''t understand why Zhou Zhantian rejected the Haotian Realm so much? What is the deep hatred? Or is it that he had been to the Haotian Realm, and it was not good to know where, so he did this? Chapter 299： Qisha breaks into Taixuan! When everyone was trapped in a quiet entanglement, someone suddenly rushed into the hall and shouted as they ran, "No way! No way!" He screamed hurriedly, more anxiously than a fire at home! Zhang Xiqiao asked, "Why is it so anxious?" The disciple replied: "Sect Master, it''s not good. Seven weirdos broke into the Taixuan Mountain Gate and injured several seniors!" Zhang Xiqiao''s face sank and he ordered the disciple to go down first. Li Sha stood up and said, "It''s the Qisha here!" Zhang Xiqiao snorted and said, "When I was the old teacher Ma Tong, I was often bullied by the seven of them, and now I dare to bully me up, bah! Really when I have no temper?!" Li Sha said: "It''s really Yuanjialuzhai, Atu, just wait here, I will help you clean them up!" "Kill brother, just look at it. My Atu hasn''t practiced for so many years. They bullied me back then. Today I want to bully me back!" Zhang Xiqiao said cruelly. After all, he, Li Sha, and Ziye were about to flee to Taixuan Mountain Gate. Before leaving, Zhang Xiqiao ordered a disciple to call up all the people of Emperor Emperor Xuanzong, surround those who broke in, and close the gate! Li Sha said with Zhou Hao: "Young Master, you wait here, we will go back!" Zhou Hao nodded, and when they escaped, he immediately ran down the mountain, running and rolling, and tumbling to the mountain gate. How can such a lively thing lack me? ! Under Taixuan Mountain, it was Qisha who came. When they came to Taixuan, they punched into the mountain gate without saying anything, and beat the disciple who was on duty at the gate. But they didn''t dare to kill, after all, Taixuanzong was one of the "Three Sects of Southern Xinjiang", so powerful, nothing said! If it is offended, it will not be easier in the entire southern Xinjiang! In fact, they didn''t kill Taixuan''s disciples, mainly because the current Qingjiao was no longer yesterday, and it was not like that back then that they could call the wind and rain everywhere; otherwise, Taixuanzong would not take it seriously! Although Qisha didn''t kill people, they also beat people to a half crippled, and their shots were extremely vicious. In Taixuanzong, a group of disciples and elders surrounded Qisha, but no one had the ability to stop them. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to act rashly when they saw the tragedy of their fellow students. "Where is Zhou Hao!" "Where is Zhou Hao?!" ... They screamed frantically, and when they caught a disciple, they asked about Zhou Hao''s whereabouts. If they didn''t say anything, they would break the bones on the spot and throw them aside, like throwing garbage. Of course the disciples knew Zhou Hao, but they just didn''t know whether the Zhou Hao they were looking for and the Zhou Hao they knew were the same person. But even if they were the same person, they wouldn''t let Zhou Hao fall into their hands! Although Zhou Hao made them a little headache, they would never watch Tai Xuanzong being bullied by others! A group of disciples and elders were forced to a square by Qisha. The square is empty and the place is wide, very suitable for fighting! One of the seven evil spirits grabbed another Taixuan disciple and threatened: "Do you know that Zhou Hao is there?" When he was speaking, a sharp blade was placed in his hand, and he leaned against the disciple''s throat, and said: "You better be honest, otherwise I will cut you to death slowly!" The disciple was really frightened, even the cold sweat on his forehead was like spraying water. However, he was still very stubborn, just refused to tell the news about Zhou Hao! "Don''t speak, right?" A murderous intent appeared on the man''s face, and the gaze in his eyes stared at the disciple like a hungry wolf! Having said that, if this disciple still doesn''t speak, then he can only really take some extreme measures! The disciple shut up and raised his head, looking at the horizon, silently expressing his attitude! "Good boy, dare to compete with your grandfather Xiu, then I will let you experience my attitude!" the man shouted, his expression angry! He is the Xiusha of the Qisha, Zheng Xiu! As he said, he put the knife in his hand against the back of the disciple''s neck, making a move to cut it down! At this moment, a rainbow light fell from the sky, and at the same time, a sharp sword glow was emitted from the red light! Jianmang pointed directly at Zheng Xiu, rushing to his death! Then Zheng Xiu realized that the danger was coming, and immediately withdrew the knife to deal with the person who suddenly rushed over! laugh! A clear and sharp sound rang, followed by a jet of blood! "You fucking, I let you move my people! I let you move! Let you move!" An angry roar echoed in the Qisha at the same time. When everyone noticed Zheng Xiu, he had already seen a section of his left arm chopped off, cut off from behind his elbow, bursts of blood spurting out! The disciple he grabbed just now appeared outside the circle, and he didn''t know how he went outside in the blink of an eye. At this time, Qisha was not idle, because a sudden master was shaking quickly among them, returning his sword spirit like a rainbow! They set out to deal with it, and they felt like they were beaten up! The man used his sword while yelling, he really came and went freely, and he didn''t put Qisha in his eyes! Chapter 300： Gang fight! "Who is it!" Dong Jue jumped out of the circle, wanting to see how sacred the person is. However, the opponent''s body is so fast, even he can''t see clearly! "Bell and whistle!" He screamed, followed by a wave of his big hand, and a rainbow light burst out, covering the front. The other six evil spirits saw him release their tricks, Dang Even jumped out of the circle, avoiding the entanglement of the master. That person finally stopped his figure, it was Zhang Xiqiao! When Zhang Xiqiao saw Dong Jue let out a rainbow light, he rushed to meet him, raising his sword to smash the opponent''s rainbow light! "Fuck you, get you first!" he yelled. laugh! Jian Mang is bitter, even more bitter than Hongguang! Zhang Xiqiao really smashed Dong Jue''s rainbow light, and the sword''s power remained undiminished, he had already rushed forward and smashed his opponent! "Who the **** are you!" Dong Jue exclaimed, wondering how someone could smash his rainbow light and still attack him. Zhang Xiqiao shouted: "Leading the horse!" At the same time as the scream, Jian Mang struck his opponent''s forehead! Dong Jue shouted, his robe sleeves quickly bulged up, and a circle of blue light suddenly appeared, covering him! Cang! Zhang Xiqiao''s sword slashed on the opponent''s blue light cover, and there was an agitated sound of golden ge, like it came from an ancient battlefield. The sword power stopped, he jumped aside, and the big sword in his hand hit the ground. bass! Seven colors of light suddenly appeared behind him, like a divine light! Those seven rays of light all looked like a big sword, just like seven shining big swords on his back, majestic and majestic! Dong Jue''s cyan light cover had been destroyed by a sword just now, cracking open a cobweb-like crack! Seeing that his opponent had made another brilliant move, he was astonished. It turns out that there are still masters in Taixuanzong! He shouted to the remaining six evil spirits: "Go!" The other six evil spirits heard the order and shouted in unison, then they drew their swords and sharpened their axes to deal with Zhang Xiqiao together. Zhang Xiqiao shouted at them: "Your mother, you want to beat me seven to bully the less, right?!" Dong Jue sneered and said: "We Qisha do things, as long as the result is achieved, as long as the goal is achieved, unscrupulous means is also a means!" Zhang Xiqiao snorted: "Yes, you guys wait!" After he finished speaking, he shouted with the disciples behind him: "All the disciples of Taixuan obeyed the order, and quickly beat the seven into dead dogs, and beat them to crawl!" The disciples of Taixuanzong echoed in unison: "Yes!" The voices are loud and high-pitched, coming out in unison, even higher and wider, as if they can shake for nine days! Dong Jue Qisha now understands who this guy is. "Kill!" Tai Xuanzong''s disciples and the elders pulled out their swords and rushed towards the Qisha! The head teachers and elders of the various hospitals have not made a fight for a long time. To be honest, they are really uncomfortable to hold back! It''s rare to have a fight today. It would be a pity if you don''t let go of a good fight! Ever since, they rushed more fiercely than those disciples, rushing directly in front of a group of disciples! Qisha saw this group of people rushing towards them like mountains and seas, they were a little afraid. bass! The seven evil spirits each show their magical powers, the light of the sword, the light of the sword, the shadow of the axe, the flower of the spear... As soon as all the disciples of Taixuanzong approached, they were rushed by a powerful energy, and they were not even close to Qisha. Only those elders with profound cultivation have rushed into the circle of Qisha and fight to death with Qisha! Li Sha and Ziye have also arrived, joining the battlefield to fight the Qisha. Chapter 301： One sword enchantment! The Qishas were immediately surrounded and beaten, all of them were masters, and no one would let anyone! Zhou Hao, who rolled over from the mountain, finally arrived on the battlefield. "Leave one for me!" he yelled, and at the same time he drew his sword out, stabbing frantically! In the murderous battle circle, if you enter, you will die, and if you are near you will be injured, so other disciples dare not approach. Zhou Hao is different. He is a heterogeneous with hard armor, and he can recover quickly even if he is injured. How can he be afraid of Qisha? All the disciples watched him rush into the circle, envious and jealous. Sure enough, he is the disciple that the lord fancy, not ordinary! As soon as he entered the circle, he heard the sound of swords clanging, and various shadows of swords, lights, and swords, which made him withdraw from the circle again. It was like a fight between gods, and he couldn''t find a chance to intervene! Some of the Qisha saw him and immediately shouted, "Sure enough, the young master is here!" "You can''t take it here!" Li Sha shouted. Dong Jue exclaimed: "Slaying Li, I advise you to be more acquainted and hand over the Young Master, otherwise you will kill all of you!" "Shit!" Zhang Xiqiao was furious and shouted: "You **** fart! I want to take away the young master from Lao Tzu''s site, fucking, save your life first!" Shouting, his sword aura thunderously smashed the square on the spot! Seeing that the square was broken into pieces, he felt a little distressed, so he said to an elder beside him: "Go and set up the enchantment, lest our things are broken!" After he finished speaking, the elder beside him replied: "Sect Master, can you not let me go~" "Hey!" Zhang Xiqiao turned to look at the elder, and immediately said in surprise: "Chi Xiao, it''s you!" "Yes, Sect Master, I have been holding my breath for this period of time, so please let me vent once and ask others to set up the enchantment!" Chi Xiao Ku Yang Yang said. Zhang Xiqiao thought of this Chixiao during this period of time, it can be said that the head of the young leader was bald, if it weren''t for "being a good teacher", he would have grabbed the young leader and beaten it! He looked at Chi Xiao and said, "Okay, you just..." Before he finished speaking, Chi Xiao arched his hands and said, "Thank you Sect Master!" After finishing speaking, he rushed to one of the seven evil spirits with his scarlet sword. Zhang Xiqiao tuts, this Chi Xiao is really hard for... He looked at the battlefield. There were no idle elders anymore, so he came to the square alone, thrust the big sword in his hand firmly on the ground of the square, and then read a spell, and the big sword followed again. laugh! Suddenly a burst of light appeared in the square, and a brilliance came out from the hole Zhang Xiqiao had just inserted with a big sword, like a downpour! Chi Chi Chi Chi! In a blink of an eye, Guangyu flooded the square, and then the disciples only saw a ray of light and could not see the fighting people. "Enchantment!" "This is the barrier! It''s really amazing!" "The Sect Master just swung a sword out of the enchantment, it''s simply too powerful!" ... The disciples talked loudly, and they were all amazed at Zhang Xiqiao''s skill just now. A sword set up a barrier, even the elders did not have such an amazing ability. As expected to be the master, there really are two brushes! Even if a disciple walks into the light, they cannot enter the battlefield, but they can feel the terrifying pressure, forcing them to exit the aperture. Everyone was a little disappointed not to see the duel of the strong. This rare opportunity to witness the duel of the strong was clearly in front of us, but could not see it. Chapter 302： Cut the evil, grab the head! Especially this time, the heads of the hospitals all joined the battle. This is an excellent opportunity to improve your kendo skills, because whether you are a disciple, a disciple, or a novice disciple, you can see the masters of their respective masters taking action with your own eyes, and then observe the masters swordsmanship and follow the picture. , Improve your swordsmanship. But now I can''t see it. Because there was no reason to watch, everyone shifted their attention to Zhou Hao. The girls from Zizhuyuan came to him, Fang Wei asked, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, did you provoke someone again? This person seems to be very powerful!" She said timidly. Zhou Hao yelled, and replied: "I don''t know how I got them. I have no grudges with them. They are here!" "Well, I heard that they will look for you as soon as they go to Taixuan!" Fang Wei said. "So fierce!" Zhou Hao sighed. When the two of them were halfway through the exchange, one person flew out of the light group. boom! The man patted on the ground again, and stopped after several rounds. Everyone hurried over and helped that person to see that it turned out to be the Yufeng elder of Chengfeng Academy! There was a gap in his chest, and he could clearly see his beating heart! He was still covered in blood, it seemed that the battle in the enchantment was very fierce. Not long after the elder Yufeng appeared, another person flew out of the barrier, swishing, and spewing blood in the sky, like a rain of blood. boom! This man fell farther than the elder Yufeng, and directly fell on a rock in the distance, smashing the rock to pieces. Everyone saw the person wearing Taixuanzong''s clothes in a daze, so they all rushed over to see which courtyard was in charge. When I went to the ground, it turned out to be the elder Shuiwei of Bishuiyuan. She lay in a piece of rubble, and she fainted without moving, covered in blood, with her own sword stuck in her body! The disciples of Bishuiyuan hurriedly protected their master and tried to save others. Seeing this situation, the disciples in each courtyard silently prayed that their masters would be fine, and that they would be safe! But at this moment, another figure flew out from the barrier, looking at the clothes, it seemed that it was not Tai Xuanzong''s. Since it wasn''t Tai Xuanzong''s, everyone stopped paying attention to it and stayed away. But Zhou Hao suddenly yelled: "They dare to break into the Emperor Xuanzong to bully people. The big guys are all on it. Take advantage of his injury and kill him. Don''t save effort and chop him to death!" Shouting, the other person had already rushed to the place where the person fell with the sword, then swung the sword frantically, chopped and chopped on the person, splashing blood! This person is the defeat of one of the seven evil spirits. He was severely wounded in the barrier, broke his arm, and escaped from the barrier in order to survive, but he didn''t expect to be caught by a desperate Taixuan disciple when he came out. Although he had used his last energy to mobilize the aura body guard, and was even very sure to guard against the group of disciples outside the barrier, he did not expect that Zhou Hao would actually exist among this group of disciples! Zhou Hao''s move was a killer move, and when no other disciples rushed forward, he used his scythe, and even the opponent''s sword was directly cut off, just rushing away fatally! When a group of disciples rushed to kill this person with their swords, he grabbed the other side''s checkmate and shot out the sword, grabbing the head! laugh! ... Chapter 303： The barrier opens, and the two sides confront each other! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a nine-fold cultivator in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +290 and evolution points +290!" ... The system sounds, experience points and evolution points are received in real time! "Nine levels of the Heavenly Spirit Realm?!" Zhou Hao was shocked. He did not expect that the cultivation base of these seven evil beasts would reach the 9th level of the Heavenly Spirit Realm! This should be the weakest in Qisha, right? How else would it fly out? Then the guy in the enchantment, isn''t the cultivation level even more terrifying? Think about it, too, the previous canon of the Youth Education was "Don''t Ascend", so there is definitely no shortage of monsters that meet the standards of ascension among those teaching people! When it reached the ascension standard, but did not ascend, so that a large number of masters were saved. This is probably why the Youth Education was able to sweep Daluo and be invincible. Known as Li Sha, one of the two most powerful slaughter envoys under the Qingjiao leader, isn''t his cultivation level even more terrifying! The barrier trembled again. This time a corpse flew out directly. It was an elder in Taixuanzong, not in charge of the courtyard, but his status was not low. After a while, the barrier suddenly exploded, and everyone quickly retreated to avoid being rushed by the fighting spirit and murderous intent in the barrier. boom! The enchantment was shattered, and a storm was set off on the square, and the floor tiles of the square were flying all over the sky, falling everywhere, like a tornado with extremely terrifying power! Not only did the square suffer, but even the rocks and trees around the square were scattered. The snow on the ground was lifted up into the sky again, and once again turned into blizzard, sprinkled, like a blizzard. The disciples of Taixuanzong who had retreated to the edge of the square, and some of the disciples with low cultivation level, were lifted off by the shock wave on the spot, and then only heard the screams farther and farther, and finally disappeared, without knowing where they flew. . A group of people appeared in the center of the square. All of them were stained with blood, and some even lacked arms and legs. They are divided into two parties, one is Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao, and the other is Qisha. Qi Sha has become six Sha, and Yi Sha has been chopped into sauce. Among the six evil spirits, all were panting and dripping with blood. Li Sha is also dripping with blood, but the strength of Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao is absolutely abnormal. The blood on them comes from the enemy! Dong Jue stared at Zhang Xiqiao and said: "Okay, you dare to deal with the Qisha of Qingjiao, your Taixuanzong doesn''t want it anymore, right?!" Zhang Xiqiao Da Lai picked up the big sword and yelled at Dong Jue: "You are still arrogant with me on my site, right? If you are unhappy, come and fight again, I will stay with you to the end!" He said that he took a step forward, but was stopped by Li Sha. When Dong Jue saw Zhang Xiqiao approaching, he subconsciously took a step back, and it seemed that he had a lingering fear. It was this guy just now, and he didn''t say anything when he came out, and caught them by surprise! Such a reckless person, they would not know what the other party would do. He said it, maybe it was really fucking! Li Sha stopped Zhang Xiqiao because he didn''t want him to catch the innocent Taixuanzong again. "You reckless man, sooner or later I will kill all of your family!" Dong Jue cried. Zhang Xiqiao thrust his big sword into the ground and said, "I''ll accompany you at any time! As long as you dare to come, I want you to come back and forth!" As he said, his eyes opened wide, revealing a determined gaze, as well as murderous and domineering! Chapter 304： Just ask you, dare not to move! Dong Jue didn''t mean to perceive this servant at all, but he appeared to be crushed. He stopped paying attention to Zhang Xiqiao, and faced Li Sha instead, saying: "Li Shashi, we are here to receive the young master of the Muslim Youth Church, do you want to stop it?" "Huh!" Li Sha yelled, and said: "Take it back to the main altar, huh, it''s really nice, why don''t you tell me what to do when you take it back!" Dong Jue sneered and said: "Zhao Tuzhi misses the Young Master, can''t you please go back and have a look!" "Also." He raised his brows and said, "You are only going out from the Nine Evils. Everyone is brothers. Why should you embarrass your brothers?" "Bah! What a **** brother, I don''t have a brother like you!" Li Sha said angrily, "If you are here, you just want to take away the young master!" Dong Jue glared and exclaimed, "Li Sha, it''s already a lot of face to call you Li Sha, so don''t think I am afraid of you!" Halfway through the scream, he said evilly again: "Hey, if I remember correctly, your injury hasn''t healed yet?" Li Sha frowned and became vigilant. He did have injuries on his body that hadn''t healed. Otherwise, in the battle just now, where could these beasts bark alive? It''s pretty good to keep a whole body! At this moment, Zhang Xiqiao drew his big sword and thrust it into the ground again. With a sound of "chicha", the ground was smashed into a big crack, right before Dong Jue''s toes. He yelled to Dong Jue: "Just put your mother''s ass, I can kill you with one hand! If you dont know each other and get rid of people, Lao Tzu will use all the power of Tai Xuanzong and ask you not to get out. !" After speaking, he shouted to everyone behind Tai Xuanzong: "The disciples and elders of Tai Xuanzong follow the order, if you wait for the fight again, don''t save Lao Tzu''s energy, kill the enemy how you should kill the enemy!" "Hey!" Everyone in Taixuanzong responded in unison, followed by the sound of "Whh" with a sword drawing roar, shaking the entire Taixuan Mountain trembling! Seeing this, Dong Jue immediately trembled. In this battle, even if it is their Qisha, they will be timid. Mainly the guy from Zhang Xiqiao, violent and vigorous, no one can guarantee that he will really do such a desperate thing. That guy does what he says, who dares to take advantage of him? "In a word, do it or not?" Zhang Xiqiao glared at Dong Jue angrily, "You **** it, don''t you all die for the mountain, my name is written backwards!" He wasn''t kidding, he was just dealing with the troubles of the victims'' family members before, and he did what he said. The six Dong Jue were already afraid to move. The soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are ruthless, and the ruthless ones are afraid of death! Zhang Xiqiao is not dead, and the people with the entire sect are not dead! This large group of people want to die, just ask if you are afraid? ! Everyone is silent at this time, so they will definitely stare at Dong Jue and see what they do. The crowd was silent, and the momentum suddenly turned into a quiet sea undercurrent, as if a monstrous storm was brewing! "..." Dong Jue was silent, facing such a scene, it was like facing a group of people with a mortal heart, like a sheep breaking into the mouth of a fierce tiger... At this time, I really want to ask them: Are you moved? Dare to move? Dong Jue shook his head, looked at his brothers, the broken hand, the broken foot, and the other one that was chopped into meat sauce. He couldn''t tell that it was his brother... Chapter 305： Storage space open "Hey..." Dong Jue sighed, but he didn''t expect Qisha to be planted in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang... He looked at Zhou Hao, pointed at him, and said cruelly: "You wait, I will catch you myself!" After finishing speaking, watching Li kill them, said: "You do, I will make you regret it!" After speaking, he took the remaining five evil spirits and turned into a rainbow to escape. "Damn it, don''t go, let you eat Lao Tzu''s great sword if you don''t leave!" Zhang Xiqiao shouted. At the end of the cry, there was a pok. Then he turned to the disciples and shouted: "Alright, okay, everyone did a great job today!" "Now that the enemy has been beaten away, let''s go back, everyone, everyone!" "Tomorrow everyone skips morning exercises and sleeps more!" His voice was so loud that everyone could hear it. As soon as the disciples heard that they didn''t need to get up early tomorrow, they immediately yelled, "Sect Master is wise!", "Sect Master Niubi!", "Sect Master is number one in the world!"... After shouting, everyone went back with the master of their own sword academy. All are excited, but usually, just like returning home after practicing. Zhou Hao kept them and didn''t go back. Long Po had not yet returned, but came to Zhou Hao. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, are you okay?" He asked concerned. Because Zhou Hao kept bowing his head in silence, and didn''t know what he was doing. At this time, Zhou Hao was looking at the system panel questioningly. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Earth Spirit Realm Triple Talents: Yellow Tier 1 Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Harvesting 1/100 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Hard Armor 1/100 (+), Ten Tusk 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10 (+), mine control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 1035 Experience value: 967/1000 Storage space: 2 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Storage space?" He was curious. Just now he heard a system prompt sound in his head: "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the permission to open the storage space. Do you want to open it?" He said that after turning it on, there is an extra "storage space" in the system panel. But what is this storage space for? Storage? It was originally a party, but after Zhou Hao added ten evolution points, it became a party of two. Explain that this can be expanded later. So, how to use it? Zhou Hao is now wondering how to use this stuff? "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, are you okay?" Long Po asked again. "Oh!" Zhou Hao finally reacted and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay!" His right hand was still stained with the flesh and blood of defeating Sha, it was just when his right hand turned into a scythe to smash defeat Sha. It''s strange to others, why does this guy chop people into meat sauce and pound them with his hands? Damn, it''s disgusting... Chapter 306： Celestial Corpse Taixuan Mountain, Taixuan Golden Summit, Taixuan Hall. Zhou Hao, Li Sha, Ziye, and Zhang Xiqiao are discussing matters. "Young Master, it''s okay, stay here, with my old Zhang, no matter who he is, I can''t let them take you away!" Zhang Xiqiao looked at Zhou Hao and said seriously. Zhou Hao didn''t want to involve Taixuanzong and Zhang Xiqiao, so he decided to leave Taixuanzong. "Lao Zhang, Liu Sha has gone back, and I must find Tu Envoy and the army to come to me. At that time, won''t Tai Xuanzong be burdened!" Zhou Hao said. Zhang Xiqiao gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master, I am not afraid of how big his army is, the big deal, I brought Taixuan disciples to fight with them!" Zhou Hao shook his head, and said, "Taixuan disciples are all innocent, why bother to send all these people in vain for me?" "Just stay here, if I go out and avoid them, they won''t be able to find it!" He persuaded Zhang Xiqiao, not wanting this man to bear too much pressure for him. After the Qisha riots, if Zhang Xiqiao still doesn''t know how to put it away, he will really be impeached by Taixuan''s elders and leave the position of suzerain! "Atu, don''t worry, if there is Li Sha with the young master, there will be nothing wrong with the young master!" Li Sha said. He is wandering around the rivers and lakes anyway, and he can go anywhere, so he can follow Zhou Hao and protect him personally. With Li Sha''s words, Zhou Hao insisted on leaving Taixuanzong again, and Zhang Xiqiao couldn''t keep it. If Zhou Hao doesn''t leave, then when Zhao Tu brings the army, Tai Xuanzong is really going to face a catastrophe! "But, where is the young leader going on this trip?" Zhang Xiqiao asked. Zhou Hao paused, not knowing how to speak. He does not currently have a place to stay. But Li Sha said, "Go to Xitu!" "To Xitu?" Everyone was stunned. "The news I just got, I heard that Xitu found a corpse of a deity." Li Sha said. Hearing his words, everyone was shocked again. Celestial body? ! That''s a fairy-like existence! It is almost a rare monk from the Haotian Realm! Moreover, everyone now understands one thing, that is, the most recent deed of Tianren, which is to stop the war between Zhou Zhantian and Shenlong Dynasty, and fight with Zhou Zhantian! Moreover, in the last Zhou Zhantian disappeared with Tianren. Now that the celestial being is now alive again, although it is already a corpse, it will not be long before this news spreads, it will inevitably shock the Daluo realm, causing a group of monks in the Daluo realm to flock to the West to join in the fun. Of course, those who go there are also purposeful. Although the celestial being is dead, any part of the corpse of a celestial being is enough to be worth a treasure! Because the cultivation base of the heaven and the human is extremely against the sky, the body has also been cultivated to a certain degree, which is much stronger than the sword and magic weapon in the hands of most cultivators in the Da Luo world! If you can get the corpse of the deity, it can be used to refine it into a magic weapon of the assassin level in your hand! The most important and attractive thing is that in the corpse of the heavenly man, there is very likely the inheritance of the heavenly man! Such as the secret of powerful exercises, the mystery of powerful magic. Any inheritance is rare in the Daluo realm. If there is a good monk who inherits the heavenly inheritance, it is simply a smoke from the ancestral grave! In the big Luo world, he can already walk sideways! Even soaring into the Haotian realm that millions of cultivators dream of is just around the corner! Chapter 307： Eighty thousand miles! All kinds of speculations, all kinds of temptations, no matter what kind, can make the monks in the Daluo world go crazy! Now the news is only the initial stage. It will not take long before the news of the corpse of the heavenly beings in the western soil will sweep the Daluo realm, and then the whole Daluo realm will be shaken, and millions of monks rush into the western soil to **** the corpse of the celestial being! By then, Xitu can be lively! Li Sha was going to Xitu mainly for clues to Zhou Zhantian. "My father disappeared with Tianren, so now that the body of Tianren appears, my father may be in Xitu!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. Li Sha nodded and said, "Yes, if the corpse of the deity that appeared in Xitu is really one of the gang of deities who fought against the leader that day, then maybe you can find a clue to the leader of the deity''s corpse!" "Maybe I can still find my father in Xitu directly!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. At this time, he remembered what "Zhou Hao" said before his death that Zhou Zhantian was in Xitu. It seems that Zhou Zhantian might actually be in Xitu! The more he thought about it, the more excited he said, "This matter should be done sooner rather than later, you should act immediately!" Li Sha nodded in agreement. Of course Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye also nodded in agreement. This matter should be done sooner rather than later. "From here to Xitu, it''s an 80,000-mile journey. It''s better to take the young master and kill the brother. You can go with the Taixuan floating boat!" Zhang Xiqiao said. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao was astonished immediately, staring at Zhang Xiqiao dumbfounded, and said: "Eighty thousand miles? You just said eighty thousand miles?!" Zhang Xiqiao nodded, and replied somewhat at a loss: "Yes...Yes, Young Master, that''s...80,000 miles...that''s right..." After speaking, even I was not sure, so I looked at Ziye and Li Sha and muttered, "Is it 80,000 miles?" Li Sha and Ziye nodded, but also hesitated. Just because Zhou Hao''s reaction was too big... Seeing that the three of them nodded seriously, Zhou Hao changed from shock to disappointment. Eighty thousand li, the special eighty thousand li road, can''t it take ten or eight years to get there? He had also been on the floating boat of Emperor Xuanzong, the speed was very fast, he could walk a thousand miles a day. But it would take at least 80 days to travel 80,000 miles! Eighty days, when you get to Xitu, can you still catch up with that bite of hot porridge? When the three of Li Sha saw the young master, they were hesitant and worried. "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Li Sha asked. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "The 80,000 li road is too far. Even if you use the Taixuan floating boat, you can''t get to the Western Earth so quickly. Then when we get to the Western Earth, wouldn''t the corpse of the heavenly man be taken away long ago? Up?!" "It turns out that the young master is worried about this!" Zhang Xiqiao came out with some smiles and said: "You don''t need to worry about the young master, the pontoon I used for you is a small one, and the flying speed is much faster than the big one!" "How quickly can the small pontoon reach the Western Earth?" Zhou Hao asked. "Young Master, only ten days!" Zhang Xiqiao replied, patting his chest. After hearing this, Zhou Hao groaned, shaking his fingers as if he was thinking about something. Zhang Xiqiao said: "Young Master, our speed is already very fast, no matter how fast others are, they can''t immediately all around the West to **** the corpses of the heavenly people!" His words really worked. Zhou Hao murmured to himself: "It seems that this is the same reason. Others can''t arrive so soon. We have already dumped them for several blocks in ten days and eighty thousand miles!" ... Chapter 308： Eighty thousand miles, in one day! Just when Zhou Hao had agreed to Zhang Xiqiaos suggestion to provide a pontoon, Li Sha suddenly said: Its not good for ten days. Its too late when it arrives. We''d better get to Xitu as soon as possible! "Kill brother, do you want it to go? But the injury on your body..." Zhang Xiqiao said with concern. Li Sha said: "No harm, that little injury will not affect walking!" Zhou Hao was stunned again. If you dont sit on a pontoon, you need to walk? How many years can I really go on? He looked at Li Sha and said anxiously: "Kill Uncle, isn''t it... faster with a floating boat?" Seeing him so eager, Li Sha, Zhang Xiqiao, and Ziye couldn''t help but smile. Zhang Xiqiao said to Zhou Hao: "Don''t worry, the young master, don''t you remember that Li Killer has a name in the youth education, which is actually called shenxing?" Zhou Hao is embarrassed. I really dont know what "God Actions" are, but how fast people can walk, dont I still have a count... As Li Sha was about to speak, Zhang Xiqiao said first: "Young Master, with the strength of Brother Sha, it will take two days at most to go to Xitu from here!" "Two days?!" Zhou Hao was shocked, stunned, and dumbfounded! Eighty thousand miles in two days? Is this horse riding a hot wheel? Or Sun Monkeys somersault cloud with thousands of miles? Li Sha interrupted again at this time and said, "Maybe one day is enough." "One day?!" Zhou Hao was shocked again until his chin fell to the ground. Eighty thousand miles a day? What terrible operation is this... They decided to leave at noon, so that they would arrive at Xitu at noon the next day at most. Before he was about to leave, Li Sha suddenly went to ask Zhang Xiqiao about Longpo. "Who was the boy who greeted the Young Master yesterday?" He asked Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao''s eyes lit up, and he raised a thumb first, and said, "Kill brother, look good!" Then he continued: "His name is Long Po, he is the best qualified among the young disciples of Emperor Xuanzong! Even I was the first time I encountered a seedling with such a good talent!" Li Sha nodded, hesitation appeared on his face, but he nodded as if he understood something. Zhang Xiqiao thought that he had taken a fancy to Long Po, so he said, "Kill brother, if you are fancy to that kid, my brother is willing to offer it to you with both hands!" "No, I didn''t mean it!" Li Sha hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I just think he has a breath, very special and very familiar..." "From the point of view of Brother Yisha, what''s wrong with Long Po? What aura is in him?" Zhang Xiqiao asked nervously. Li Sha pondered for a moment and said, "The emperor is domineering." "The emperor''s domineering?" Zhang Xiqiao was stunned. "There is only the Shenlong Dynasty family in the world who can possess the emperor''s domineering. Could it be that... Brother Killing means that Longpo is a descendant of the Shenlong Dynasty?" Li Sha waved his hand and motioned to him not to say anything, and said: "You can investigate in secret, don''t be stunned, and don''t look at him with other eyes." Having said this, he sighed and said: "That baby is indeed a good seed, don''t destroy it." Zhang Xiqiao felt it, arched both hands and said, "Atu understands!" After the two of them had finished speaking, at noon, Li Sha took Zhou Hao and prepared to go to Xitu. At this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something. He asked Zhang Xiqiao, "Lao Zhang, if I leave, I won''t be able to participate in the Seventh Academy!" Zhang Xiqiao slapped his thigh and said, "Young Master, if your current strength participates in the Seventh Academy Sword, wouldn''t it be a bully!" Zhou Hao laughed and left without worry. ... Chapter 309： Great Wild West Land Western Holy Land, referred to as "Western Land". The Western Territory is known as "80,000 li", but the territory that allows life to exist is also 8,000 li. It can be said that such a big piece of cake, but only part of the outer skin can be eaten. Of course you can eat it in other places, but it depends on whether you can eat it! There are no humans, no birds and beasts in the west, there is no vitality! According to legend, it was an ancient battlefield, where the great clans and big men fought and fought in ancient times. After the battle subsided, the sword aura, sword aura, murderous aura, fighting intent left by those strong men in previous battles... etc., are still there today! And it''s so powerful! There were a lot of human monks who wanted to go in and try their luck to find out some secrets of the exercises left by the ancient powers, or the magic weapon against the sky. However, they have always come in but never come out, go and never return... As soon as they entered, they were attacked by the sword spirit and murderous fighting spirit inside. Those with a stronger cultivation base can walk a few more steps to die, while those with a poor cultivation base just stepped into the restricted area and they evaporated! That is the murderous aura left by the ancient power! Who knows how metamorphosis those powerful cultivation bases are. It is said that the Great Luo Realm a long time ago was a world full of aura! The monks in the Daluo world don''t need to fly in the daylight at all to go to other places to continue their practice. You only need to focus on cultivation in the big Luo world, and you can achieve great achievements. And I heard that there were even foreign monks who had ascended to the Da Luo realm to practice! It is conceivable how prosperous and prosperous the Daluo world once was! However, the aura of the Daluo realm is not even more distributed than it was in the past, causing millions of cultivators to become like those foreign monks who ascended from the foreign land to the Daluo realm before, desperately trying to ascend into the Haotian realm to practice. It really complied with that sentence: Feng Shui turns around! No one can enter the interior of Xitu, so it can only be lively in the periphery of Xitu. The outskirts of West Earth are the devil''s territory. The devil is a native of the West, and his temperament is fierce and brutal. Although he has a human form, his consciousness is like a wild beast that has not evolved completely. It is easy to kill and bloody! This may also be partly due to the great famine and harsh environment of the Western Earth, which made the demon drink blood and learn to eat the weak and the strong since he was a child! It is also for this reason that the demon has repeatedly entered the territories of the inmates, wanting to occupy the territories of the humans and expand their own territory! Back then, it was because the demon smashed into the territories of the human race and accidentally slaughtered a sub-rudder of the Qingjiao set up on the border of Western Turkey, so it angered Zhou Zhantian, the leader of the Qingjiao. Zhou Zhantian, who was angry, led a group of strong youths from the Youth Education Forum to the West, and killed them with the devil! At that time, the massacre of the second envoy and Zhang Xiqiao also participated. When Zhang Xiqiao was in charge of helping Zhou Zhantian lead the horse, he met Li Sha and was saved by the other party! Zhou Zhantians Westland Battle was as powerful as a smashing bamboo, and the devil was rushed back to his hometown. With a sword, it re-divided the new boundary between the human race and the devils territory, reducing the devils activity area by three thousand miles! Cut three thousand miles to the west with one sword! The devil was beaten to pieces, where would you dare to resist? Can only silently accept the fact that the territory is missing three thousand miles... Zhou Zhantian was full of vigor and vigor, and the vertical and horizontal movement of the youth education he led was truly invincible in the Daluo realm! Chapter 310： Shrunk! Zhou Hao asked Li Sha to carry on his back and walk towards the west. At the beginning, he couldn''t understand why Li Sha could carry him to Xitu within a day? When Li Sha left, he finally understood why people were so confident and so good. On the top of Tai Xuan Jin, Li Sha was standing on the edge of a cliff, Zhou Hao was lying on Li Sha''s back, and then Li Sha stepped out, stepping on the void! There is an invisible picture under your feet! But Li Sha seemed to be walking on an invisible road, steady, without the intention of falling. When he took the second step, Zhou Hao was completely shocked. At the same time that Li Sha took this step, the mountains and rivers under his feet were shrinking and gathering together at an extremely fast speed! It''s like being pulled and contracted by an invisible force! After Li Sha finished this step, people no longer knew where he was, anyway, the Taixuan Jinding disappeared instantly. Zhou Hao looked back several times, just abruptly that he couldn''t see the Tai Xuan Jinding! What kind of magic is your horse? One step? Shrunk? Before he could react, Li Sha had already taken another step. This step is also the same as before. One step forward, the mountains and the earth underneath shrink rapidly, and after one step is settled, there is a completely different scenery around him. Two steps later, Li Sha said to Zhou Hao: "The young master is holding it steady, and the subordinates must speed up!" Zhou Hao grasped his shoulders tightly. Then Li Sha suddenly ran, stepping on the void, volleying! The scenery under your feet is like pressing a button, quickly shrinking and switching. However, when Li Sha reached the fastest speed, Zhou Hao looked at the scenery under his feet again, and felt as if the scenery had slowed down, or even stopped moving? However, this is because his eyes can no longer keep up with the speed of the scenery change, so that he has the illusion that the scenery under his feet has not changed. Li Sha ran, and it was dark. He ran in the dark night, stepping through the wind and snow, and stepped thousands of miles! Fengxue can''t keep up with him! Otherwise, how could he not even have any white snow on him? It is the honest literati who always like to dance with black ink, often get dirty, and let others praise their first-class calligraphy and painting skills. Those who say this are probably blindfolded with lard. God, it will light up soon. Zhou Hao lay on Li Sha''s back and didn''t fall asleep at all. He was dazzled looking at the landscape shrunken under his feet, where there was sleepiness. As it approached noon, Li Sha stood firm, and the scenery under his feet stopped at the same time. He fell back with Zhou Hao on his back and landed on a deserted snowfield. Zhou Hao looked around, only to see a vast snowfield, and a line of barren mountains in the distance. Apart from that, there was nothing else. This barren, desolate, and desolate place should be the Holy Land of the West, right? "Are you there?" he murmured. Li Sha took a long sigh and replied: "Young Master, this is Xitu." "This is Xitu..." Zhou Hao muttered his words once, and then looked around the surrounding scenery. Entering the goal, there is indeed only the vast and desolate left. As if there were only two living creatures left in this world, he and Li Sha. Can''t even see trees and flowers here? ! "This ghost place is actually called Holy Land?!" He muttered. As he said, this uninhabited ghost place is the Holy Land! ... Chapter 311： Nishito Majin! Before noon, that is, in less than a day, Li Sha ran 80,000 miles from southern Xinjiang to Xitu! This is the abnormal level! What kind of profound cultivation is necessary to reach this point? ! Li Sha stepped on the snow and walked ahead to lead Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao followed him, resting on the former''s footprints. But the more he went, the more he felt something was wrong. He felt that Li Sha was wrong. I saw that Li Sha''s back was held by Wei Tuo, and he seemed to walk very staggered and difficult. When he pulled his feet from the snow every step, it was like spending the last remaining energy, very difficult. After walking for a while, Zhou Hao noticed that there was blood that had just fallen on the pale snow! "Uncle Kill!" With a tense heart, he yelled hurriedly, squirmed his foot quickly in the snow, and ran towards Li Sha. When he ran just one step behind Li Sha, the other party suddenly fell forward and fell into the snow, almost sinking into the snow, as if swallowed by the thick snow! "Kill Uncle! Kill Uncle!" Zhou Hao was nervous, and helped Li Sha who fell in the snow. I saw that Li Sha was bleeding from Qiqiao! The eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were all bleeding, and it was as if it couldn''t stop it, gurgling and flowing, shocking! He had passed out and couldn''t hear Zhou Hao''s call. Zhou Hao trembled with anxiety, and immediately picked up Li Sha on his back and ran wildly in the snow, trying to find the nearest person to treat Li Sha''s injuries. ... When Li Sha woke up, his upper body was naked, and dozens of silver needles as thin as cow hair were pierced! Each needle pierced the acupuncture points on his body, and there was a small bead on the silver needle. The beads are transparent and contain a purple liquid medicine inside. The medicinal liquid has a certain regularity. After a period of time, a drop of medicinal liquid will be dripped and immersed in Li Sha''s meridian along the silver needle. Li Sha was lying on the bed, trying to move, only to find that his strength was lost. For a while, he could only open his eyes and turn his head. The rest of the body could not move. When he turned his head and looked at the bed, he suddenly saw a little boy''s face that was red and swollen from freezing, looking at him with his big eyes open, as if he was looking at something new. The red-faced little boy suddenly saw the person lying on the bed staring at him. He seemed to be taken aback, and his body trembled. He stood up beside the bed "Shuh", and then ran away with fear in his big eyes. . However, Li Sha''s eyes were even more frightened! He knew who it was! He recognizes how terrible such people are! Where is the Young Master? The young master will not be by them...! I! I killed the Young Master by riding a horse! I want to get up! I want to get up and kill those people! ... The fear in his eyes turned into anger, and then it was like a fire! But just after he recovered some strength, he struggled a little, and then exhausted his strength again. He was paralyzed, and he lost the strength to turn his head! At this moment, he was helpless, thinking that Zhou Hao was likely to be killed by those people, he was so guilty that he wanted to die! These silver needles must be used to stop him from exerting force! Thinking of the back, he lowered his heart again and calmed himself down as much as possible so that he could work and restore the divine power in his body. At this time, he heard a voice sounding outside the house, speaking a strange language, but he deeply remembered what race these languages ??were. That is the unique language of Majin! The little boy just now is a demon! ... Chapter 312： dispute! The voice of the devil''s words was getting closer and closer to Li Sha, as if several people were walking into the room. Li Sha used the recovered strength to mobilize the aura in his body, and when he was about to wait for the demon to enter, he burst out instantly and killed the demon! Gala~ A sound of wood rubbing sounded in the room and the door opened. Although Li Sha couldn''t see the situation at the door, he couldn''t see the appearance of the person entering the door, but he could vaguely glimpse a few figures shaking on the ground. What followed was a burst of voices in strange language. It seems that a child is talking to an old man. "Sure enough, it''s a demon!" Li Sha''s heart turned sharply, "They must see me wake up, they are going to come and torture me for any information!" "Bah! These demons, Lao Tzu used to beat you so hard to get out of the Western soil, and now he can pick you up casually!" He sipped fiercely, his expression on his face very firm. The voices of the two demons, one old and one small, were getting closer, and the two figures became more and more obvious. Li Sha''s body has also become more and more tense, with a strong force, like a bow with full string and ready to go! Suddenly, two red faces appeared in front of him! "Hey!" Li Sha suddenly said, and the energy from his body suddenly rushed out, squeezing out all the silver needles on his body, like a series of thin electricity, shooting in all directions! He suddenly bounced off the bed, and at the same time stretched out a big hand, grabbing the nearest demon child with one hand. "Oh!" Li Sha grabbed the demon kid''s neck and lifted his hand directly, then glared at another old demon and shouted, "It really is a demon!" The old demon curled his eyebrows and angered, with a sense of irritation in his nervousness, but stared at the enemy silently, calmly killing. "Quickly, what''s wrong with the young master of my family!" Li Shayue asked: "If I don''t speak, I will strangle this little one, and then kill you the old one!" At this moment, another person rushed into the door, a teenager. The boy started rushing towards Li Sha, shouting: "Uncle Kill, stop! Quickly put down Xiao Nan!" Li Sha saw that this young man was the Young Master Zhou Hao! "Young Master! Great! You are not dead!" He hurriedly pulled Zhou Hao behind him and said: "Young Master, come and hide behind me. This old boy is a vicious and vicious demon. Stay away from them!" As soon as Zhou Hao was dragged by him, he staggered behind him. "No, you misunderstood them!" He said to Li Sha, "They saved you!" "Humph!" Li Sha sneered, and said, "Young Master Master must not be deceived by them. The Devil is the most cunning. They are very cruel and can eat people without spitting bones!" He looked at Zhou Hao and said earnestly: "Back when our youth sect fought against the devil, we fought extremely violently. Many of our brothers died in the hands of the devil!" As he said, he used his hands again, and pinched the little boy''s eyes protruding, and he couldn''t scream. He said to Zhou Hao: "Don''t worry, the young master, although his subordinates are seriously injured, it is still easy to clean up these two demons!" Upon seeing this, the old demon stared, and shouted in human language: "Only the part of a group of bad things in the demon clan that is done, you think that our entire demon clan is evil, hit us to the edge of the restricted area, We can''t go back when we hit home, and we can''t even get back the corpses of our loved ones! You think we demon are cunning and cruel, but we fear that your human race is unreasonable and murderous! " Chapter 313： Good and evil "I recognize you, you are the young sect person at that time, you are the one who killed our devil to pieces, and has no home to return from now on, allowing the devil to live a wandering life!" The old demon stared at Li Sha and said, "I really want to kill you, but you are a wounded person, and I am a healer. If you are a sound human race, then I tell you, I will kill you without hesitation! " He speaks calmly and powerfully. After listening to Li Sha, he said, "Huh! This is the trick of your demon clan to deceive people. If you deceive people enough, then kill them and eat them again, right?!" Lao Mo Ren looked cold and drank: "Shit! Everything is good and bad, even your human race is divided into good and bad, and also good and evil!" He looked at Zhou Hao again, and said, "This little brother, I can''t cure the people you brought, I tried my best. I''m not a monk. If he wants to kill our grandparents, it will be easy. When the time comes, let the younger brother bury our grandparents in a pit. " After speaking, I also made an album for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao frowned, looked at Li Sha, and said, "Uncle Sha, you were seriously injured and fainted just now. If I hadn''t met them, I would still be walking in the snowy field with you behind my back, and I don''t know when I will go! " "Devils are not all evil, you misunderstood them!" He hugged Xiao Nan, the little demon boy, from Li Sha''s hands, then stood in front of him, and said firmly: "If you want to kill them, then kill them with me!" Li Sha felt entangled in his heart, and when he was anxious, a few qi in his body collided, causing his brain to swell, his eyes blackened, and he fell to the ground and passed out into a coma. Zhou Hao hugged him to the bed and asked the old man to rescue Li Sha again. "If my hand was a murderer, when I met you just now, I would definitely kill you without hesitation, but it is a pity that my hand is for saving people." The old demon sighed and came to Li Sha''s side. , Put out a set of silver needles, and then gave him the needles carefully. Zhou Hao looked at the old demon with only gratitude and guilt in his heart. He doesn''t understand the devil, but he distinguishes good from evil. Moreover, the old demon''s realm of life is no worse than that of the human beings. When Li Shaxu first came into contact with a demon, he saw the evil side of the other party, but ignored the good side of the other party, so he was so excited that he believed that the devil was born evil. The old demon soon finished the needle on Li Sha, and then told Zhou Hao: "Brother, you just stand by him, don''t let the injury get excited, otherwise it will aggravate the injury!" Zhou Hao nodded and asked, "Old Chen, what is the situation with my uncle? Is his injury serious?" The old demon known as Old Chen looked at Zhou Hao and said: "His injuries are very serious, and... his injuries..." He paused for a while and simply said: "His injury is because it is hopeless to recover..." "What?!" Zhou Hao was shocked and asked, "Then do you know, what caused his injuries?" Old Chen shook his head and replied puzzled: "I can''t tell what was hurt, but that thing is definitely not easy!" Zhou Hao asked again: "Then what Mr. Chen just said can''t be saved, is it true?" Chen Laozheng nodded his head and said, "His injuries are very serious, and my abilities are limited. I really don''t know where to save him. It''s all luck that he can live to this day!" Chapter 314： Midnight village demon The devil Chen Lao took Xiao Nan and left the house, went to the courtyard to decoct the medicine, and he could drink it when Li Sha woke up. Zhou Hao sat in the room, looking at Li Sha, thinking about the devil, and a series of strange things. He suddenly realized that the world was far more complicated and huge than he thought! He also became more interested in these things and wanted to understand the world. When it was nightfall, Li Sha woke up. After he fed Li Sha some medicine, Li Sha fell asleep again. Old Chen told Zhou Hao not to speak out at night, and no matter what happens outside, never leave the house or show up! Zhou Hao remembered to follow suit. The cat was in the house and never left the house. In the middle of the night, there was a noise outside the house, as if a group of people came to Old Chen''s courtyard and said a lot of their devil''s words, but he couldn''t understand it. But he could hear that the group of people came with a strong tone, as if they were here to bully and grab things! Hearing that Mr. Chen had quarreled with the group for a long time, it seemed that the group was going to enter the house, while Mr. Chen was blocking the door and shouting a few words before chasing them away. After the group of people left, there was silence inside and outside the house. However, there was another sob of the little boy at the door, and Old Chen''s gasp. After Zhou Hao made sure that there was no one outside, he opened a small door and looked out, just in time to see Old Chen lying at the door, covering his face with one hand and belly with the other, curled up, it seems that he had just been beaten severely. . The little boy, Xiao Nan, stayed on his side to take care of him, but he didn''t understand medical skills, so he could only watch his grandfather injured and helpless, so he could only act in a hurry, so he couldn''t help sobbing. Presumably, when Old Chen was beaten, he was watching him too, but he could only watch, but he was not able to help Old Chen. Zhou Hao couldn''t see this scene. When he was about to open the door and go out to help them, Old Chen waved his hand and whispered, "They haven''t gone far, don''t come out!" His eyes were serious and earnest, he really didn''t want Zhou Hao to get into trouble again. Zhou Hao considered that Li Sha was in a coma now, and Master Chen and Sun had no power to restrain the chicken, and they didn''t know the strength of those people. He himself was not afraid that he could not stand it, but he was afraid of causing trouble to Old Chen and the others. After all, their roots are here, where can they hide? All night, Chen Lao and Xiao Nan didn''t know how. Zhou Hao had already returned to the room, but he was always worried about Chen''s grandson. He stayed up all night. The next day, Li Sha hadn''t woke up yet. As soon as the sky lighted up, Zhou Hao hurriedly opened the door and went out to see how old Chen was. Old Chen and Xiao Nan had gone to rest in the hut in the courtyard. Old Chen instructed Xiao Nan to dispense medicine and apply it to themselves. After coming this morning, he has relieved a lot, but he can still see his bruised nose and swollen face. "Old Chen, what happened to your injury...?" Zhou Hao asked urgently. Old Chen sighed and said, "It''s no problem after taking the medicine." Zhou Hao responded, and asked, "Who were those people last night?" "It''s the cunning and cruel demon that your companions hate most." Old Chen said. Zhou Hao felt a little ashamed when he heard this, and said, "Presumably they came because of us, but I didn''t expect to hurt you!" Old Chen waved his hand and said, "Little brother, don''t blame yourself. Even if you don''t come to me, they will treat me like this." Chapter 315： The war is about to start! "Old Chen, what do you say?" Zhou Hao looked at Old Chen. Old Chen sighed and said, "Presumably you came to Xitu for the corpse of the heavenly man?" Zhou Hao nodded. Old Chen sneered and said: "Those demons issued a warning that no demons are allowed to accept Humans. If anyone accepts Humans without authorization, skin them for publicity!" "The same demons, how can they be so domineering!" Zhou Hao said angrily. Old Chen sighed and said: "This is the current situation of the demon. The demon without power can only obey the demon with power, let them beat and scold them, and drive them around. Otherwise, they would be confiscated of their food and property, and would be peeled for publicity, and finally died tragically, without dignity! " When he talked about the back, his emotions became agitated. "The evil demon is the object of your friends'' hatred!" He looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "That''s how it is." He clenched his fist and struck a punch in the air, and said cruelly: "That''s damning to those people!" Na Xiaonan thought he was going to fight those demons, and ran over immediately, pressed his fist with his small hand, and looked at him nervously with big eyes. He seemed to be persuading Zhou Hao not to be impulsive, not to fight, not to pester that vicious group of people! Zhou Hao was touched in his heart, and he didn''t think that he was actually "inspired" by a child. Old Chen said at this moment: "Brother, don''t be impulsive, those demons are all monks and possess very powerful power!" "I am a doctor in the demon clan, but they will still let me do it. As long as you are not impulsive, they will not embarrass you because of my face!" He said to Zhou Hao seriously Zhou Hao smiled at him without speaking. But at this moment, a snowball smashed in from outside the courtyard and was smashed by Zhou Hao, who reacted quickly. Immediately afterwards, seven or eight young people with the same appearance and characteristics as Old Chen came from outside the courtyard. When the few people saw Zhou Hao, they were like hungry wolves seeing their prey, smiling satisfied and confident. They stared at Old Chen and said to him in the devil''s words: "Old Head Chen, you didn''t say that there were no humans in your home last night, so what''s the matter with this kid now?!" The speaking person yelled, then another snowball threw it at Old Chen. Just as the snowball was about to hit the old man Chen, Zhou Hao made another shot, smashing the snowball with an accurate "slap". "Huh, good skills!" The demon stared at Zhou Hao, his eyes full of provocation. "You know now, it''s not too late!" Zhou Hao replied, and stood in front of Old Chen and Xiao Nan to prevent them from being hurt by those demons. Old Chen was worried that Zhou Hao was not their opponent, so he whispered to Zhou Hao, "Brother, don''t be impulsive, they are really hard to deal with!" After speaking, he shouted to the demons again: "Everyone, please take a look at how many times I have saved you, and please let him go!" "It''s a human race, you can''t let it go, he must die!" A demon pointed at Zhou Hao, and said fiercely: "He has to peel his skin to show the public. Just as an example!" Another demon concurred and shouted: "Yes! Let their human race know that our demon is not easy to deal with!" "We have the corpse of the deity, it will be even more difficult to deal with in the future!" a shouted. After listening, everyone clapped with thunderous hands, and agreed: "Yes, yeah!" "From now on, we demon, we are going to rampage in the realm of Da Luo!" "The victory that belongs to the devil has finally arrived!" ... Chapter 316： The devil! The demons looked at Zhou Hao and shouted in human language: "Human kid, you came here for the corpse of the heavenly man?!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "But I don''t know what has offended you?" The demons snorted coldly, and said, "Your human race, as long as you step into the territory of the Western Earth, you will be offended by our demons!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "I''m sorry, your rules are too domineering?" "Domineering?" A demon sneered, and said, "You humans do bad things, and still have the face to say that we are domineering?" Having said that, he stopped being wordy, directly commanded the demon around him, pointed at Zhou Hao, and shouted: "Don''t be stupid, go grab him, and peel him alive!" "Yes!" The several demons got the order and immediately used their spiritual power to rush towards Zhou Hao. I saw that their claws were glowing with a faint purple light, like a sword glow lingering on the tip of the sword! Six or seven demons opened their teeth and danced their claws, and they arrived in the blink of an eye! Zhou Hao greeted the two demon rushing in front and swept out a heavy and fierce whip. The speed is incredible! Bang! Bang! Two on one leg! Two crisp sounds sounded, and it was obvious that the two demons had been kicked to pieces. After sweeping away the two demons, Zhou Hao immediately went to push Chen Lao and Xiao Nan into the house. "You stay inside, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out!" He told the grandfather and grandson. Old Chen and Xiao Nan nodded. Xiao Nan clenched a small fist and made a fist-fist motion to Zhou Hao, and said a lame human language: "Hit, hit!" Zhou Hao smiled and said to Xiao Nan: "Look carefully at how your brother beats bad guys!" After speaking, Huo Ran turned his head and blasted a punch, hitting a demon who was approaching, and flew the demon with one fist to the courtyard wall, knocking out a big hole in the courtyard wall. At the same time, Old Chen closed the door immediately and took Xiao Nan to the window to watch the battle outside. In the blink of an eye, the three demons were hammered over. This skill, no matter how stupid people know it is unusual. The remaining demons gathered together and didn''t dare to rush out and get fists. Their paws were waving out of thin air, and then the purple light grew out! In a short while, it grew to more than a foot long, just like a sharp sword! The demon headed screamed as if giving orders. As soon as the rest of the demons heard the order, they immediately saved and attacked their opponents! "Come on, let''s see if your claws are powerful, or Lao Tzu''s scythe is powerful!" Zhou Hao grinned grimly, and the two human arms turned into two praying mantis hands, the scythe! Holding two terrible scythes, he rushed towards the leaping demon. As soon as the two sides collided with each other, their claws and scythes fluttered and stirred! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sharp sound of the scythe chopping the claws was endless. The sound of a scythe cutting the flesh is even more exciting! I saw the two sides in a group, and there were continuous stumps and arms flying out, and the small courtyard was scattered everywhere! Of course those stumps and broken arms belonged to the devil. Zhou Hao''s body was so hard that their claws couldn''t penetrate. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the Yellow Spirit Realm. Experience points +33 and evolution points +23!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed an eight-layer demon in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +38 and evolution points +28!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a six-layer demon in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" ... Chapter 317： Try it! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a seven-layer demon in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the fourth level of the Earth Spirit Realm!" ... The familiar and exciting voice of Zhou Hao resounded in his mind over and over again. It was like a medicine, making him even more excited, making his shots even more cruel and crazy! The devil is almost always a one-shot reap, and another one is a one-shot harvest, without any suspense. No wonder, after all, these demons are Huang Tier''s cultivation base. And his cultivation level has just been upgraded by another level, and it is already the fourth level of the Earth Spirit Realm. Those Huang Ling Realm people can''t jump in front of such a realm interface. "Want to run?" Zhou Hao looked at the last three demons who had escaped from the small courtyard. He rushed out, chased them, and then resorted to lightning control methods to split three lightning bolts! Crackling! Thunder and lightning hit the three people like a long line. The three of them fell into the snow on the spot, but they were not dead yet, but were briefly paralyzed and convulsed. "I''ll go, even the three little guys on the horse can''t kill them. It seems that the thunder control talent has been strengthened!" Zhou Hao muttered. When the three demons got up from the snow, he changed another method to kill the prey. "Control the water!" He gave a violent sound, and set off the snow. The snow is like a surge in an instant, showing a wave form! Boom~ Boom~ The thick snow turned into turbulent waves, performing in front of the courtyard. Those three demons were in the snow wave, and couldn''t run out. They were lifted up by the snow wave, and suddenly blasted down! They are tortured to be undesirable! Zhou Hao''s water control talent has been strengthened to the "tenth level", and its power is naturally much stronger than the unstrengthened mine control talent! The three demons were tumbling in the snow waves, already dizzy, even if they were allowed to escape at this moment, they were already unable to run. "Hey, this is fun!" Zhou Hao laughed tirelessly, obviously very satisfied with the "water control" talent. He strengthened his water control and turned the snow waves into snow blades. A snow wave, this time is a snow blade! The snow blade was sharp and ended the lives of the two demons on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a six-layer demon in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a seven-layer demon in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" ... For the last demon remaining, the cultivation base must not be low. Before he died, he suddenly issued a weird and sharp whistle, which was very ear-piercing and full of penetrating power, as if it could spread throughout the entire Western soil! Hearing that sound, Old Chen''s face suddenly became cold, and he shouted: "No! It''s a big trouble!" Zhou Hao on the wall of the courtyard, but no one knew what was causing serious trouble. He continued to play Xuelang happily, and when he was full of interest, the last system prompt sounded abruptly. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a double demon in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... Good guy, this hardest thing to die is really not an ordinary thing! Zhou Hao clapped his hands, put away his talent for water control, and sighed, feeling unhappy. This was just the beginning of the game, and it was over. Those demons died too fast, what a disappointment! The tumbling snow waves suddenly crashed and fell, spreading on the ground, like a large snow velvet spreading on the ground. ... Chapter 318： Big trouble is coming! Seeing that the devil had been cleaned up, Old Chen ran out of the house immediately, pulled Zhou Hao, and said, "Brother, run, get out of here!" Zhou Hao was a little confused, and said: "Old Chen rest assured, the devil has been dealt with by me!" Old Chen said nervously, "No, your silly demons belong to the Heavenly Demon Society. A demon just notified the Heavenly Demon Society, and the Heavenly Demon Society will be here soon!" As it said, it pushed Zhou Hao into the room, pointed at Li Sha on the bed, and said, "Brother, you take him quickly, the faster you go, the farther the better!" Although Zhou Hao didn''t know what was going on, he wanted to come to Chen Lao to say that the demon would not be easy to deal with, so he hurriedly followed suit, carrying Li Sha on his back and leaving. But when he was about to carry Li Sha on his back, there was a strange movement outside the house. All I heard was the sound of an arrow shooting, "chichi" came, and it was very fast. "Get down!" Zhou Hao was out of consciousness and immediately shouted, and at the same time he swung a knife into the window. laugh! ... Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Before the sword gas approached the window, the window was pierced by a shower of arrows! Countless arrows shot side by side, sounding and vigorous, and powerful. Even Zhou Hao''s sword qi could not stop Jianyu. And Old Chen, even though he heard Zhou Hao''s shout, he had not had time to get down, his body was penetrated by the arrow rain, and he became a blood caver on the spot. Blood dripping, spray everywhere! It was too late when Zhou Hao pounced, only Old Chen was shot in front of his eyes and turned into a pool of rotten flesh by countless powerful arrows. "Old Chen! Old Chen!" He yelled, remorseful. "Wow! Grandpa!" Xiao Nan cried on the spot, calling Chen Lao in the words of the devil. Zhou Hao hugged him and put him under the bed with Li Sha, avoiding the rain of arrows. "Xiao Nan, listen to me, hide here, don''t run around, you know?" He knew Xiao Nan didn''t understand Humans, so he gestured. Xiao Nan shivered and seemed to understand what he was saying, so he nodded frequently. Zhou Hao''s eyes were firm, and he said, "Wait for me here, I will help your grandfather get revenge!" After speaking, he glanced at Li Sha and saw that the other party was still asleep, but his breath seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. He muttered in his heart: "Kill Uncle, you wake up soon!" After watching, he went out from the bed, stood behind a wall, and waited for the arrow rain to stop before rushing out to kill the demons! This rain of arrows was indeed terrible, and even the wall where Zhou Hao was hiding was shot through! Fortunately, Zhou Hao''s body was strong enough. Although those arrows could penetrate the wall, they had no effect on his body. Basically, they fell off as soon as they touched the skin, and the arrows were blunt. Whoops whoops! Whoops whoops! ... The arrow rain lasted for a while, and finally stopped. It stopped abruptly, as if the rain stopped suddenly, and the world returned to silence. It was so quiet that Zhou Hao could hear his own breathing, Xiao Nan''s nervous panting, and the ups and downs of Li Sha''s chest. The room is full of arrows, as if this is a warehouse for storing arrows. However, there were some broken walls left in this warehouse, and other items such as doors and windows had been shot to pieces by arrows. After a while, Zhou Hao heard a small sound of footsteps outside the house slowly approaching the house, and also heard a sound of demon talking in demon language. Also, the sound of drawing swords and knives... Chapter 319： The demon will come! Phoo~ Zhou Hao secretly exhaled, and then took another deep breath. Then, his hands turned into two dark oily scythes, and the sharp edges of the knives made people feel shocked... Chuckle chuckle~ The sound of footsteps outside the house was already close to the door, gently and crisply passed into Zhou Hao''s ears. Phoo~ Suddenly a man stretched his head in, panting, and was about to look at the situation in the room, but in the next moment. laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" ... The demon who probed in was cut off by Zhou Hao''s head with all his strength! "They''re still alive! They''re alive!" A demon shouted outside the house immediately, and then he retreated from the house. At the same time, Zhou Hao had already rushed out of the house with two scythes, smashing the ruined door into flying directions. He kills the devil as soon as he sees it, and if he catches it, he kills it! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The demon who had reacted had already acted, with all their swords coming out, facing Zhou Hao! However, Zhou Hao''s cultivation in the spiritual realm was so bad. He flew frantically with both knives, using the knife technique in the "Taihao Sword Classic". Since he broke through in kendo, he has used the method of breaking through kendo to realize the breakthrough of sword. As a result, he quickly broke through, making his sword skills a big step forward! After Zhou Hao''s swordsmanship broke through, the sword technique of "Taihao Sword Scripture" showed a real power. When Zhou Hao swung his two knives, there was a faint sound of thunder, and when the blades flashed, there was also a faint flash of thunder and lightning, like a heavy cloud with rolling thunder, the power was heavy and fierce! The demons killed this time seemed to be in the mysterious spirit realm. Zhou Hao even hunted and killed a few. "Want to run, no way!" After killing several demons, he saw that the remaining demons wanted to escape, so he quickly chased them out. After I got out of the yard, I saw that a group of demons were approaching, thousands of people, like black clouds coming from the city! "I''ll go, come so much!" Zhou Hao was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t think that so many demons had come! He also heard the group of demons shouting in unison in the words of the human race: "Slay the Qingjiao! Kill the Qingjiao! Kill the Qingjiao!" They shouted like a thunderous sensation, the sentiment was high, and the murderous intent was majestic! Zhou Hao looked at them and listened to what they were saying, it seemed like revenge was coming! "It seems that they already know that Uncle Killing is here." He muttered. Back then, Li Sha followed Zhou Zhantian and led a group of youth cultists into the West. He and Zhou Zhantian, Zhao Tu, and Qisha were the most violent killers of demon killers, and their reputation had spread among the demon men. The number one enemy. So Old Chen recognized Li Sha at a glance. In fact, it was the demons of the Demon Society that destroyed the peace between the human race and the demon. Their reputation among the demon clan is not good. Originally, the youth sect attacked the demon society, if they could annihilate the demon society, it would be a good thing for other demon men. But it happened that Zhou Zhantian expanded the battle line, and planted a lot of young sect brothers at that time, which made him very angry, so he killed it to the end, whether it was a demon of the demon society, as long as it was a demon, kill it at first sight! It abruptly reduced the devils life by three thousand miles! For the devil, this is like a disaster! Chapter 320： Kill the blood palm! Because of the "Three Thousand Miles", almost all the demons in the Western Regions were forced to be displaced, their families destroyed and their lives destroyed. As a result, the devil was full of anger and unkindness towards Qingjiao. The demon society hates the people of Qingjiao even more! They originally planned to unify the demon, kill the human race, and force the human race to the west! However, he was beaten back to his hometown by the Youth Education, his vitality was severely injured, and he has not recovered yet. They had long thought that they would have a chance to catch a few youths, and tortured them, cramping and peeling skins, so that they might not die! At this time, they knew that people with youth sect had entered the West, wouldn''t they be excited? "Slay the Qingjiao! Kill the Qingjiao! Kill the Qingjiao!" The demons of the Tianmahui are still shouting, and the anger in their roar seems to burn for nine days! "Come on, see if you have this ability!" Zhou Hao coldly snorted, and directly chopped out a few sword qi and stayed outside the courtyard, and then went outside the house where Li Sha and Xiao Nan were located, and cut off several sword qi to protect him. Live in a house to prevent the demon from breaking through. After the house''s sword air was arranged, he stood next to the house and checked whether it was still arranged. "Well, in this way, the demon won''t be able to get in for a while!" He murmured, nodding. However, just as he nodded in satisfaction, a strange blood cloud suddenly appeared in the void of the roof. That cloud of scarlet blood seemed to be condensed into a shape, a big hand? "What the **** is this?" Zhou Hao was puzzled, watching the blood cloud forming. That''s really a big palm! One, like a big palm made of blood! The big palm hung over the room, exuding a fierce breath. "Not good!" Zhou Hao yelled anxiously, but when he was about to take a shot, it was already too late. I saw the big **** hand crashing down and covering it directly on the house, like a mosquito. With a "boom", the house was razed to the ground! No, it wasn''t razed to the ground, because there was a big pit in the shape of a handprint, and the house had been pressed more than ten meters underground! "This..." Zhou Hao was dumbfounded on the spot. The big mudra pit is just before his toes. And he was standing on the edge of a pit in handprints, as if standing on the edge of a cliff! What is your operation? A palm, a big hole ten meters deep! To be able to have this skill, what level of character has to be... Phoo~ Slap~slap~ In the sky, there was another movement like just now. The movement of the **** hand when it condenses... Zhou Hao looked up and saw that there was already a **** hand hanging above his head! "I''m going!" He was shocked and inexplicably instantly, looking at such a frightening scene, his scalp numb. What makes his scalp numb is that he wants to escape the coverage of the **** hand at this moment, but finds that he is locked, and it seems that the **** hand can release a kind of oppressive breath and make his body imprisoned. Live, can''t escape the palm of the **** hand! boom! The big **** hand took shape in an instant and snapped a photo of Zhou Hao! Rumble! Where Zhou Hao was just now, there was a big deep hole in the shape of a handprint directly in the depression. The handprint pit continued to sink, and one sank more than thirty meters before it stopped! The **** hands disappeared, and the snow under the deep pit was quickly covered by the falling snow. Zhou Hao''s figure was not visible, I don''t know if it still exists, maybe it became a mass of meat sauce... At least the room where Li Sha and Xiao Nan were located was slapped into the ground by a **** hand, and it no longer exists... Chapter 321： Cruel operation! Wow~ A group of demons from the Heavenly Demon Society arrived, and with a wave of their swords, they broke the sword energy left by Zhou Hao. They surrounded the two big handprints and set up their bows and arrows. The arrows were burning with a ball of fire. After an order was issued, the archers all swept their arrows toward the pit! Whoops whoops! Whoops whoops! ... Ten thousand arrows were fired, and the blood on the edge of the pit crashed down. Several demon standing by the pit also fell into the pit. Even so, the demon''s archer didn''t care about his companions, and he bent his bow to take arrows, and then a wave of arrows! Whoops whoops! Whoops whoops! ... laugh! Chi Chi! ... The demon who fell halfway at the bottom of the pit was directly caught up by the arrow, and then shot through, instantly turning into a sieve, and finally before it fell to the bottom of the pit, it was already shot into a pool of flesh and blood by the rain of arrows! The arrow rain shot at the bottom of the pit, pushing the bottom of the pit down by nearly ten meters. The bottom of the pit was a big fire, melting the snow into water, and after a while, the bottom of the pit had become a deep pool! After shooting the arrow, the demon kept his hand, and dropped the boulder again. The boulder was engraved with strange runes. It seemed that it contained a powerful energy! Sure enough, when the rune boulder fell into the deep pool, it sounded and exploded! boom! boom! ... A ball of water was blown up like a fountain, and it spewed up, rushing several demon people on the spot. When the other demons saw their companions being rushed high, they did not rescue them, but clapped and shouted with joy, as if they were watching a wonderful performance! After the rune boulder exploded under the water, two more groups of people came out of the demon, who were strangely shaped, their hands were not hands, but two bone knives in white! Moreover, it is not innate, but those demons chop off their palms, remove the flesh from their arms, polish their arm bones to sharpness, and use some techniques to turn their arm bones into Senhan''s awesome bone knife! Following another order, the two gangs of demon men with bone knives jumped into two large pits respectively, and fell into the bottom of the water, to check if there were any corpses left by the Qingjiao people. In their opinion, there are no bones left of the Qingjiao people. Under this wave of fierce operations, bones can still be left, which is abnormal! Under the water, which house really ceased to exist, not even a single residue. Xiao Nan and Li Sha in the room didn''t know if they still existed. In the deep pit of Zhou Hao, dozens of bone sword demon fell. These demon are very water-based, almost like a school of fish, after plunged into the water, they don''t even need to float their heads to breathe. The Bone Sword Demon''s body was very thin, as if he had been hungry for several lifetimes, as if there was only a layer of skin covering the skeleton. They were still grinning, showing their fangs, and their eyes were blood-red. It didn''t look like they were born, but it seemed that they had spent a lot of nights to make their eyes congested to this level! They are said to be demons, but they look more like demons coming out of the eighteenth hell! Gululu~ Bubbles rise in the water, and a string of bubbles evaporates, rising to the surface of the water and breaking open, releasing a burst of heat. It was a bubble from the heat generated by the explosion of the runestone. Under the water, there was still a piece of black gravel scattered. The gravel was still hot and steaming. However, looking closely at the black gravel, there is a shattered gravel, it seems that it is a little different from the other gravel... Chapter 322： Big black ant! That piece of shattered "gravel" was Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao in his original form! The smashing palm that hit him directly made him show the original shape of a black ant! Not only did it show its original shape, but even the original black ant''s body was squashed by the **** hand, and some parts of the body were even cracked! If the body hadn''t been hard enough, I''m afraid he would have been slapped by that slap. "I... go... you, elder... master..." Zhou Hao was trembling when he spoke, and a big mouthful of blood came out from his mouth. This was the heaviest injury he had ever guarded, almost walking around in front of the ghost gate! "System, type...open the panel..." He exhaled the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Tier 4 Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Mysterious Tier 1 Harvest 1/100 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Mysterious Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/100 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier Tier 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Tier Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 1231 Experience value: 235/1000 Storage space: 2 square 1/10 (+) ..." He mainly sees how many evolution points are left. "More than one thousand two hundred evolution points, enough, enough for you demons to drink a pot!" Zhou Hao muttered. "Harvest talent, strengthen!" His mind moved and consumed 800 evolution points to strengthen the "Harvest" talent at the first level of the profound stage to the first level! laugh! After the "Harvest" talent was strengthened, his two scythes suddenly became more cold and sharp! This is no longer an ordinary scythe. These are already two peerless weapons! An enviable peerless weapon! "Hehe, you devil, wait for it to be harvested by Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao smiled. After consuming 800 points of evolution, there are more than 400 points left, which can also strengthen a talent. Zhou Hao chose to strengthen his "hard armor" talent, with four hundred evolution points, all of which were placed on the "hard armor" talent. The "hard armor" talent has been strengthened from the first mysterious rank to the fifth mysterious rank. With the enhancement of the "hard armor" talent, the ragged hard armor on his body immediately recovered and was intact! At this moment, two demons noticed the abnormal condition under the water, and Dang Even swam towards the bottom. "There seems to be something wrong with that stone!" One demon said to another. The two quickly swam down and came to Zhou Hao''s body. The two demons looked at the **** stone carefully, and suddenly said in unison: "Black ants?!" Both were shocked. How could the runestone shatter into this shape? Moreover, even before the runestone was broken, it wasn''t that big, right? Although the two demon felt something was wrong, they didn''t think it was Zhou Hao, because they knew Qingjiao was a human race, not an ant. Besides, they have never seen such a **** ant! Chapter 323： I am the overlord of the water! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Tier 4 Talents: Yellow Tier 1 Double Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/100 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Mystic Level 5 Rugged Armor 1/100 (+), Tenth Tusk 1/10 (+), Yellow Level 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Level 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: None Evolution points: 31 Experience value: 235/1000 Storage space: 2 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao confirmed the system panel for the last time, and then a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It should be said that his big teeth showed an evil gesture... He had seen two demon men with bone knives approaching, so the two big teeth became even more evil. "In the water, you die even worse!" He smiled sullenly. He was really right. Those two demon men, and all the demon men in the water, would be his easy prey. His "water" makes him like a fish, and his "water control" talent makes him a master in the water! Gululu~ A series of whirlpools emerged from Zhou Hao''s body, rotating towards the two approaching demons. The two demon only saw a series of whirlpools appearing, and they didn''t expect that it was their enemy, so they still approached the black ant without realizing it. But when they came into contact with the vortex, they suddenly felt as if they had broken into an extremely dangerous world! He suddenly felt his body squeezed, staying still, unable to move! The other demon passing by did not realize that the two companions had fallen to death. When the two demon were squeezed by the water pressure, they saw the black ant in front of them, as if looking at them... They even felt an extremely terrifying killing intent! "Hehehe~" Zhou Hao moved, still grinning evilly. It just didn''t make a sound, but turned into a string of bubbles. When the two demon men saw that the black ant actually moved, they couldn''t help but start in awe. This is really an ant! Where did the ants come from? Zhou Hao didn''t wait for them to understand, he had already caught his tongue, and the two big teeth aimed at the heads of the two demons and bit them! Happiness! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a double demon in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... As the system prompt sounded, the heads of the two demons had been severed. However, in order not to attract the attention of other demons, Zhou Hao used the "Water Control" skill to control the blood flow of the two demons, and also solidified the water so that the heads of the two demons would not fall. In this way, there will be no sound, and the other demons will never notice the abnormal situation here. At the same time, Zhou Hao is ready to use all his strength to maximize his talent for water control! ... Chapter 324： Reap the devil! Gululu~ At the pool where Zhou Hao was, a burst of bubbles rose from the bottom of the water. Then, the water pool that was still turbulent suddenly stopped, as if confined by time. "What''s going on?" The devil felt something strange under the water and became nervous. They feel the changes in the water body. As the water quality changes, their movements in the water become slower and more difficult. It''s like parading in a sealed bucket filled with paste. No, the current water body changes are no longer the same as paste, but cement! Dozens of demons were trapped in the water, but they were as if trapped in cement, imprisoned! "This is... what''s the situation..." Dozens of demons were frozen and unable to move. They can see what''s going on in the water, but they just can''t do anything. Then, they saw a black thing under the water crawling up little by little, as if not affected by the freezing of the water. It was Zhou Hao who was digging a little bit! Zhou Hao used his "water control" talent to solidify the entire pool of water into a whole, as if the pool was formed into a big block of ice, and those demon were small fish and shrimps frozen in the ice block, waiting for him Harvest one by one in the past! In this big ice block, he is not affected by the slightest, like a fish in water, he can swim as he pleases. He swam in front of a demon, staring at the demon imprisoned by the water body, showing an evil smile and murderous eyes. "Hey~" Zhou Hao showed the scythe and placed it horizontally in front of the demon''s eyes, and then felt the fear in the opponent''s eyes. He felt very exciting! The demon didn''t want to sit still, or die on the hands of an ant, so he struggled, his body could move slightly in the "ice cube". Zhou Hao knew that this was because his "water control" talent level was too low, and he had not reached the level of the demon who could completely restrain the profound spirit realm. Therefore, the demon could still move in the "ice cube". The talent of "Water" has reached a certain level, so these demon in the water have long been crushed to death by the water pressure! He must fight quickly now, and solve them one by one as soon as possible while these demons have not escaped the imprisonment of the water body. laugh! He waved his scythe decisively and first solved the demon in front of him. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" ... After solving the demon in front of him, he quickly marched in front of the other demon and swung his sword decisively, simply and neatly! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a double demon in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" ... These demons are all at the cultivation base of the Profound Spirit Realm, and are in the early stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. The previous batch of demons are all at the Huang Ling Realm cultivation base, and only the leader is in the Profound Spirit Realm. Presumably, he is a demon in the mysterious spirit realm who controls and commands the cultivation base, and the cultivation base should be in the earth spirit realm. In Zhou Hao''s eyes, Huang Lingjing and Xuanlingjing were both easy to deal with, but if he faced the Earth Lingjing, he was not sure of winning. If Li Sha really died, or did not wake up, then he is really going to be killed by these murderous demons today... Chapter 325： Get out of the water to kill the devil! Thinking of the demon who took the palm of the hand just now, it was just a palm, and it almost slapped Zhou Hao! If a demon of that level makes another move, Zhou Hao will never have the chance to live again. The group of demons surrounding the hole in the water pool looked strange at the movement of the pool at the bottom of Zhou Hao. This pit here is too quiet, and it even spreads a creepy feeling... In the pit on Li Sha''s side, although the human body has not yet been found, the demon who got into the water over there will come up from time to time, and while breathing, they will also greet the demon above the pit. At least, the water in the pool under the pothole over there is moving! There are water ripples! As for Zhou Hao''s water pool, it seemed as if it had frozen into ice, not moving at all! "Look! There is blood!" A demon suddenly yelled, pointing to the pool at the bottom of the pit. A group of demons quickly looked to the bottom of the pit, and saw that the water in the pool had spread a pool of bright red blood! And soon, that pool of water turned into a pool of blood. The scarlet pool of blood is daunting and creepy. The demon around the pit was speechless, and they all guessed that the comrades in the water had already suffered. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to Tier 5!" ... A series of system sounds sounded, and Zhou Hao''s body swelled in the blood, as if a ball was blown up. The demon under the water has been solved, and then the demon above the pit. Anyway, it''s a death anyway, it''s better to rush up and fight with them, and pull a few more backs! Maybe you have accumulated enough experience points during the hunting process, and you can upgrade to a stronger realm, and there will be a glimmer of life! Gululu~ ... He controls the pool, ready to use the water to flush out the pothole! "Look! There is something wrong below!" The demon roared again. They looked at the bottom of the pit one after another, only to see a burst of blisters suddenly appeared in the pool of blood, like a pool of boiling water. "Cuckoo" sounded! "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!" "Where is the boss?" "The boss thought that the man was dead and had already left." "Quick! Go report it to the boss and ask him to come back!" ... The demon on the pit became noisy, someone hurriedly rushed to the distance, and the bow and arrow, one after another, bowed their bows and set up arrows, aimed at the bottom of the water, ready to shoot strong arrows at any time! Gululu~ The pool water really seemed to be boiled, constantly boiling, bubbling, restless! Suddenly, something strange happened in the water pool. There was a dark thing, rushing out of the water from the bottom of the water, setting off countless jets of water! Zhou Hao stepped on the water column, as if stepping on a fountain, rushing to the pit! "Ant?!" The devil saw the thing that rushed out clearly, but didn''t expect it to be a **** ant! At the same time, one of them shouted: "Let the arrow go! Let the arrow go! Let the arrow go!" Following the demon''s order, the demon who bent their bows and took arrows released their hands and drew them full of strings, "swish" and fired arrows! Countless powerful arrows were fired together, forming a rain of arrows, swishing all over Zhou Hao, the scene was spectacular and shocking! However, the arrow of strength fell on Zhou Hao, as if hitting a wall, a series of muffled noises were made, and then he fell into a pool of water. Chapter 326： See the real cruelty! Countless arrows shot Zhou Hao like a torrential rain, clattering and making a sound. For a moment, thousands of swords were so dense that he couldn''t even see his body. Wow! More than a dozen water jets gushed out of the pit together, rushing to the demon on the side of the pit. Zhou Hao stepped out of the water column with his feet, and just appeared to the ground, he waved his scythe in a group of demons, wildly harvesting the lives of the demons! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-layer demon in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +44 and evolution points +34!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed an eight-layer demon in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +38 and evolution points +28!" ... The system tone kept ringing like a bell, ringing endlessly. These demons in the Profound Spirit Realm and Huang Ling Realm, under the sword of Zhou Hao who had just ascended to the ground level, almost had no ability to resist, and only let him harvest the head. This is the absolute suppression of realm cultivation, those demons can only wait to die in front of absolute strength! Moreover, these demons don''t seem to have any fancy moves, they can only fight recklessly, just like wild beasts, they use the most primitive way of fighting to fight the enemy. At least until now, Zhou Hao hadn''t obtained any talents or skills from any demon. It seems that the demon should be in the deserted western soil, and the "education" is backward, so it can''t be as developed as the humans. There are various sects and sects, and they teach all kinds of exercises. When fighting, they use tricks. Hundreds of tricks! And the reason why a demon can become a monk may be the natural reason of blood. Just like the spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, they can absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth to practice, day after day, the cultivation level will also improve. It can be said that the devil is half human and half beast. Their fighting method is as brutal and **** as a beast, and Zhou Hao is a beast, a beast! In front of Zhou Hao, the **** ant, the demon''s methods were almost like an axe. "Let me teach you what cruelty is!" Zhou Hao screamed, and the scythe slashed like money! The heads of the devil flew everywhere, blood spurting wildly! Even though he was a fierce demon, he was terrified after seeing the madness of this **** ant. Zhou Hao hit the pothole where Li Sha was located, and when he reached the side of the hole, he saw a waterhole under the hole. He immediately jumped and plunged into the bottom of the pool! After plunged into the water, the demon in the pit did not dare to chase down the pool, but just looked around the side of the pit, waiting for the arrival of the boss. Puff! As Zhou Hao plunged into the water, he turned into a human form, giving out his "water control" talent, once again solidifying the water here, and restraining the demon in the pool here. He only left his hands in the form of a scythe, and he reaped the underwater demon. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Even if it was underwater, Zhou Hao''s sword energy was already very strong! Killing the devil is very easy. Before that, he had practiced sword qi underwater, so now he will be very proficient when he uses it. After the demon''s body was struck by the sword energy, it separated one after another, bursting into a blood group, spreading in the solidified water, like a blood flower, slowly blooming, it is really beautiful! Zhou Hao hunted the demon while looking for Li Sha and Xiao Nan. Whether it is alive or dead, even if it is dead, the body will always be seen! Chapter 327： The sword becomes the sea! Zhou Hao had cleared all the demon under water, but he searched in the water over and over again, but he didn''t find Li Sha and Xiao Nan. They really didn''t see anyone alive or a dead body. Even that house did not see any residue! "They won''t be lost by that slap, will they?" He thought badly. He was the one who slapped that slap, even his profound armor level was smashed and cracked, let alone a mortal? It''s hard to say Li Sha, but Xiao Nan guessed that he was really taken away... "You wait, I will help you get revenge!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and became annoyed, his heart furious. He rushed towards the pothole in the water full of anger, his scythe swung thunder and torrential rain, so fast! When he was out of the water, the demon next to the pit once again bent his bow and set an arrow, shooting a powerful arrow at him. Tuk tuk! Tuk tuk! ... The arrow hit Zhou Hao, still like a wooden stick hitting the wall, there was a sound but no blood was seen. The arrow of the strong arrow was squeezed into a blunt shape and fell into the pool of weightlessness. "You gangsters, go to death!" He roared, using his "fire control" and "lightning control" talents to send out a thunder and lightning fire and sweep the devil around the pit. Those demons were frightened by the fire and thunder and fled everywhere! However, they are also lucky, because Zhou Hao''s talents for "fire control" and "lightning control" have not been strengthened, so the damage to them is not high, even to the extent of singeing. After disrupting the demons, Zhou Hao rushed in, using a sword as a sword, and using the "Swordsmanship of Taixuan Zizhu" in "Sweet and Fallen Leaves". At this time, he wielded the two knives, and used this style to be more light and flexible, and the speed was extremely fast, and the knife gas was emitted more densely! "Sweet and fallen leaves all over the world" this style is to attack quickly, the sword comes out like leaves all over the sky, covering a whole world, it is most suitable for group battles. When Zhou Hao used this style, he had already habitually decomposed the sword energy into filaments, which filled a space. He only wandered around in an area, letting the sword aura encircle the demon in this area, and then the sword aura stagnated in the air and turned into a sea. The sword gas turned into the sea, and the wind and waves rose in an instant, evolving into a stormy wave! boom! Dozens of demons were trapped in the sea of ??sword qi, struggling to deal with the slashing qi, full of horror. In a short while, several demon men could not support them and died in the sea of ??sword energy. Zhou Hao kept moving, trapping the demon in another area in the same way, and then the sword gas turned into a sea, the turbulent waves were devastating, and the demon was destroyed! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple demon in the mysterious spirit realm, experience value +43, evolution point +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-layer demon in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +44 and evolution points +34!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full. Congratulations on raising the host''s level to the sixth level of the Earth Spirit Realm!" ... Sure enough, in the process of killing, his experience points were quickly accumulated, and he was habitually running the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to refining qi at the same time when he was fighting to increase his experience points, so his cultivation quickly broke through. Enter the Sixth Layer of the Spirit Realm! After his cultivation level was improved, his strength skyrocketed, and the demons in the Profound Spirit Realm and Huang Ling Realm were no longer his opponents. He was wearing a hard armor, just standing and letting these demons chop for nothing, the demons couldn''t hurt him. Chapter 328： Daimajin visit Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Zhou Hao was so blushing that he couldn''t stop. Knowing how powerful he was, the demons had already hid one after another, not daring to approach him. Suddenly, someone in the demons shouted: "The boss is here! The boss is here!" "Let the boss clean him up!" "Yes, let the boss kill this kid!" ... A group of demons agreed, shouting loudly, and one after another gave way to their so-called boss. When Zhou Hao was killing frantically, suddenly the demon retreated, leaving him to stand in an empty area. "Come on! What to hide? If you have the ability to continue fighting! Let Lao Tzu hack you all to death!" Zhou Hao shouted. He was already stained with demon blood, and his face was dripping with blood, as if he were a demon! He finally stopped and noticed that a group of demons had given up a path, and at the end of the road, a group of people was approaching. They looked like ordinary people, and they exuded an extraordinary aura. Among them was a demon, who was very tall, almost one foot tall! Body type It is very strong, like a standing bull! He really looked like a cow. His bald head was covered with scars, and two bulging bags grew on the top of his head, which really looked like two horns. The bull-like demon looked at Zhou Hao coldly, with a faint light flashing in his eyes! By his side, there are more than a dozen fierce and fierce demons, but they are not more powerful than him. A fierce demon shouted at Zhou Hao, "Who are you in the Youth Education?" He was talking about the human race. After hearing this, Zhou Hao coldly snorted, and said, "You care who I am in the Youth Education. Since I''m here, come and die!" "You are too arrogant!" The demon cried, "Do you know how the people who ask for advice will be treated in Xitu?" "What''s the treatment? Are you going to lick my feet for your grandfather? Hahahaha!" Zhou Hao finished, looking up to the sky with a long smile. "You!" The demon was angry, pointed at Zhou Hao, and cursed: "Well, you a youth, not only will you cramp your skin today, but you will also be fried!" "I''m!" Zhou Hao spit out, yelling: "You chopsticks, you killed Uncle, Chen, and Xiao Nan. I just want you to have cramps today and fry them in a frying pan! After frying, chop them up again. Feed the pigs!" "I''m pooh, pooh!" The demon''s face was flushed and his saliva spurted! He scolded: "Boy, you are so arrogant, do you know that you are now facing the disaster of extinction, I see how long you can be arrogant!" "Bah!" Zhou Hao was upset, and said, "I don''t want to be too lazy to talk to you, die!" At the same time he shouted, he waved two scythes and killed the demons. Before he got close to the demon, he had already cut a sea of ??sword energy and surged forward. boom! The sea of ??Sword Qi is raging, and the waves of Sword Qi are flying, and the demons must learn a lesson! And those demons, facing the approach of Dao Qi Hai, they were indifferent, did not react at all, and did not even look at Zhou Hao''s Da Qi Hai. They seem to be very interested in Zhou Hao''s scythe hand, especially the three-foot-tall big devil. He has been staring at Zhou Hao''s scythe hand, without saying a word, but there is an extreme in his body With the oppressive aura, he fell there like a thick dark cloud, which made people feel naturally confused. Chapter 329： Zhou Hao is ignored When Zhou Hao''s Sea of ??Sword Qi was about to approach the Great Demon and the others, the Great Demon drew a hard and big sword from behind. That big sword was actually inserted in his back and stuck to his spine! When he drew out the big sword, he even dragged a long string of blood and unknown liquid from the flesh on his back, looking a little shocking and disgusting. After he drew the sword, he swung it forward, as if it was just a sword he had in his hand. But it was his "hand-in-hand" sword that cut out a destructive sword energy on the spot! Sword Qi became a glow, and when he contacted Zhou Hao''s Sea of ??Sword Qi, he directly cut away the Sea of ??Sword Qi, slashing towards Zhou Hao. "What?!" Zhou Hao was shocked. In astonishment, he hurriedly twisted his body to avoid the sword energy, but he took a step slower. Sword Qi slashed on his right arm, snorted, and cut off his right arm as easily as cutting tofu... "This..." Zhou Hao watched as his right arm was unable to stay and fell to the ground. The demon''s arms that had been hacked for a long time just now were cut off by this guy with a single sword? ! The sea of ??sword qi that killed countless demon men just now seemed to be nothing in front of that great demon? Cut Lao Tzu''s sea of ??sword energy with one sword? What strength is this? ! Zhou Hao was so startled that he remained motionless. However, at this time, those demons didn''t even take the opportunity to kill him. Instead, they looked at him like a clown, with contemptuous eyes full of disdain. They seemed to really not want Zhou Hao to die like this. They want to torture him well, cramping, peeling, cutting meat and deboning, and deep-fry him again! In short, Zhou Hao would not die so easily in their hands. The big devil walked towards him, arrogant, and didn''t put him in his eyes at all. When he walked to Zhou Hao''s side, he didn''t mean to make a move, and Zhou Hao actually had a feeling of being suppressed so much that he didn''t dare to make a move. The Great Devil glanced at him sideways, and suddenly stepped on his sickle hand that had fallen on the ground, and made a "click" with force. Zhou Hao''s treasure-level sickle hand was crushed by the big demon! Just a kick! The big demon didn''t look back, and said lightly to the demon behind him: "Hey, the young master of the Youth Sect will leave it to you to deal with, I will deal with Li Sha!" After finishing speaking, he passed Zhou Hao, went to the pothole where Li Sha was, and suddenly jumped out of the pothole. He knew Zhou Hao''s identity, but he didn''t put Zhou Hao as the young leader in his eyes, and he chose to ignore it! Zhou Hao felt a little numb of his scalp and frizzy heart towards that great demon. That big demon, terrible... The demon who had been ordered by the great demon looked at Zhou Hao with a dark smile, which was very shocking. The demon who scolded Zhou Hao just now stared at Zhou Hao and said, "Boy, don''t you want to kill us? Now that you have broken one hand, can you still kill us?" As he said, he laughed wildly with the other demons. Zhou Hao kicked off the broken arm scum, shook the broken part of his right arm, and saw a short arm growing out at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Do you want to **** sickle? Okay, wait a moment!" He smiled evilly. The arrogant demon saw that his severed arm was growing a new sickle arm, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "You! You are not a human!" ... Chapter 330： Two fists are hard to beat four hands! "Yes, sometimes I am not a human being..." Zhou Hao smiled and stared at the demons evilly. The demons in front of them should all be in the Earth Spirit Realm. For Zhou Hao, it was not easy to deal with. After a while, his arm had grown again, and a brand new scythe hand came out sharply and sharply! Those demons didn''t wait for his arms to fully grow, and they had already taken decisively with their swords. These demon men are different from other demon men. Few other demon men have sword weapons, and not only do they bring sword weapons, the sword weapons in their hands are also very unusual! The swords and weapons in their hands are at least a treasure level! "Everyone, go and torture the dead boy!" a demon cried. The demon was full of energy, most excited, and rushed to the forefront. This time, apart from the dozen or so demons, the rest of the demons didn''t do anything. "Come on, fight with you!" Zhou Hao was not afraid at all, he had already set up his scythe with both hands, and waited for the demon to come over, he would fight to death with them! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... As soon as the two parties approached, they touched each other with their swords. Sparks flew around and sparks splashed everywhere. The rest of the demon who didn''t do anything just watched the battle, watching Zhou Hao being tortured to death. The swords of those more than a dozen demon men were indeed powerful. When they hit Zhou Hao''s scythe, they left a wound on the spot, which was very eye-catching. If their strength is greater, his scythe hand must be cut off! Just before the fight started, the dozen or so demons had already gained the upper hand, squeezing Zhou Hao into a continuous blow like a gust of wind and rain. Zhou Hao was completely crushed and beaten, and from time to time he was hit by a half-sword, leaving dense traces of swords on his body. The strange thing is that the healing speed of the injuries caused by these demons has slowed down. His "regeneration" talent is like a retarder added, and the effect has become much slower. It seems that maybe the level of "regeneration" talent is not high, so when it is injured by a monk with a high level of cultivation, it is not so easy to recover. The same is true for his "hard armor" talent, because it is of the mysterious rank, so it is easy to be damaged by the sword of a higher rank monk. Unlike before, when Zhou Hao fought those demons in the Profound Spirit realm, the demons couldn''t even hurt him. The only thing Zhou Hao dominates now is his harvesting ability, which has been strengthened to the "level 1" harvesting talent. With his powerful harvesting ability, he was able to find a breakthrough and swing a scythe even if he was suppressed and beaten in the battle with a dozen demon men! Those demons are also the scythes that fear him most. Zhou Hao''s two scythes were simply two big swords made of stainless steel Kobelco. The power was amazing and terrifying! When the demons touched his scythe, they obviously felt that sharp edge. However, even if Zhou Hao''s scythe prevented them from being stunned, they would not be defeated. Zhou Hao was still crushed and beaten. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. These more than a dozen demons work together to deal with him, and the realm is at least in the earth spirit realm. How can he be able to fight? Moreover, these demon men are obviously very well-versed in their swords and swords, which are very different from those of other brand demon men! It is a miracle that Zhou Hao can insist on not dying until now! Chapter 331： Successfully hunted one! Among the dozen demon men chasing Zhou Hao, a few demon men suddenly withdrew from the circle, and shouted with the demon who were continuing to fight: "Okay, keep fighting!" After yelling, he murmured uncomfortably: "A dozen horsemen beat each other. I didn''t get a punch or a half after a long time. It''s better not to fight, let''s go!" Those demons who were beating Zhou Hao saw the demons withdraw and rest beside them. They also became inertia and didn''t want to work any longer, so a few more demons retreated aside. The dozen or so demons who used to gang up against Zhou Hao have now become two or three. The demon who left the circle and watched the battle chatted. A demon said: "That kid really resisted being beaten. He can''t die after getting so many fists!" "That''s right, his skin is really thick, I just chopped three times on his neck, but he only shed a little blood!" Another demon agreed, and while speaking, he waved his hand. The treasure knife. Another demon followed and said, "That kids hands are just as powerful as two fine iron scythes. Not to mention that my sword cant cut his hands. I just smashed his sickle with a sword. , My sword is blunt!" "Don''t tell me, that kid''s sickle hand is really **** good!" A demon said, "I was almost hit by him just now!" "Strange, he is obviously a human, but he looks so strange..." A demon frowned and said with a tut, "Is he a human?" "Nonsense, what is he not human?" said another demon. At this moment, when they were not paying attention, a demon suddenly flew back, staggering. When they noticed, they saw a scythe penetrated the back of the demon''s heart, passing through with a "puff" with a string of blood. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a dual demon in the Earth Spirit Realm, with an experience value of +120 and an evolution point of +120!" ... The demon whose body had been penetrated stared at the person in front of him-Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled evilly, and pulled out the sickle hand that had penetrated the demon. Puff~ The demon fell down. The rest of the demons reacted and rushed to kill him. "Kill him! Kill him!" The demon roared, and the sword swung unceremoniously, with an aura to chop Zhou Hao into eight or nine yuan. After Zhou Hao hunted down a demon, he immediately stared at another demon, and then attacked that demon with all his strength! He just hunted down that demon in this way. Because he was besieged just now, he had two fists and four hands, and he had no chance to counterattack. So he focused on one of the demon and attacked this demon with all his strength. Even if he was stopped by other demon, he would not let go of the target. , So a gang fight became a game between him and one of the demon. In this way, although there were more beatings, at least there was hope of killing one! If you can pull a cushion, you will never let go of the opportunity! Now, he was staring at another one, attacking with all his strength, chasing the demon. However, the demons who had withdrawn from the circle just now joined the group fight again, and Zhou Hao wanted to hunt again, but it was not so easy. "How dare you kill our people, go to death!" The demon roared, using his full strength. A dozen of them fought one, but one was taken away by others. Such a record is simply a shame! Chapter 332： One hit! In order to save face, the devil must kill Zhou Hao quickly, otherwise if the story goes out, then they will not be able to mix in Xitu. Zhou Hao was suppressed once again and was beaten out of breath! This time the demon''s shot was really fierce, the sword was shining, and the sword aura and the sword aura were intertwined, as if the space had been torn and disturbed! From time to time, various mysterious abilities appear, which is very frightening. "Come on, make you more refreshing!" Zhou Hao smiled bloody, grinning like a **** demon. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 6 Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), Mystic Level 5 Rugged Armor 1/100 (+), Tenth Tusk 1/10 (+), Yellow Level 1 Agility 1/100 (+), Yellow Level 1 Fire Eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 1570 Experience value: 540/1000 Storage space: 2 square 1/10 (+) ..." During the fight, he opened the system panel at the same time to see the evolution point. From this look, he accumulated to 1,500 points of evolution. Enough to strengthen some talents! Zhou Hao directly enhanced the "hard armor" talent of the fifth rank of the mysterious rank to the first rank! After reaching the ground level, the evolution points required to strengthen to the next level have also increased to 1000 points. Just like his realm cultivation base, after reaching the Earth Spirit Realm, the difficulty has increased a lot. The "hard armor" talent of the realm is enough to deal with the swords of these demons! Sure enough, when the demon''s sword struck Zhou Hao, he didn''t even leave the scar of the sword. When the demons saw this, they were amazed. "Why this kid''s flesh seems to be more powerful, my sword can''t stab!" a demon shouted. Another demon also yelled: "How can I not hurt him anymore?!" With a big knife in his hand, he had already slashed Zhou Hao four or five times, but the opponent seemed immune to injury, nothing happened? ! The sword can''t hurt him? The demons were astonished, calling out that Zhou Hao was like the pervert just mentioned. After Zhou Hao strengthened, his experience value also increased significantly. In this way, if he talks about anything with you, he will act immediately! The demon he was staring at was easily overtaken by him, and then swung his knife frantically, like a madman chopping cabbage. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sound of the knife even made a faint thundering sound, which is very scary when it stands up! The other demons around wanted to save the demon chased by Zhou Hao, but their swords couldn''t hurt Zhou Hao at all, so how could they stop it? They watched the demon brother being chased by Zhou Hao, who was like a lunatic. Even if the demon broke his throat, he could not get rid of Zhou Hao... Chapter 333： Scream "Save me! Save me!" The demon yelled, trying to escape the fate of being locked by Zhou Hao''s scythe. He kept calling for help from his companions around him. However, his companions have tried their best, but he is helpless. It was the first time they met such a crazy opponent, only staring at a fight, desperately trying to kill, not caring about being attacked by other enemies, just trying to achieve the goal. Even if there are other demon in front of Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao will immediately pass by, ignore it, just chase the targeted demon and kill it! "Boy, you have the ability to kill me, don''t chase him!" a demon roared at Zhou Hao. The demon being chased by Zhou Hao was actually the weakest among them, so Zhou Hao was chasing him. Zhou Hao also took a fancy to the demon''s lack of strength, so he stared at him and killed him. Otherwise, he went to kill him if he was strong! Although that demon is not strong, his escape skills are absolutely top-notch. He kept going round and round behind the other demons, using other demons as his shield to block Zhou Hao''s pursuit. Zhou Hao was so frustrated that he was also chopped up and down with swords by those demons, and he was extremely annoyed. If you step on a horse, then make a noise! These demon seemed to have known that he was only going to kill that demon, and then even if he passed by himself, he would not stop paying attention to himself. Therefore, their vigilance against them has loosened a lot. Zhou Hao just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, while they were slack, come to a surprise, and kill them with one blow! "Boy, don''t just chase him if you have the ability, you have the ability to fight Laozi!" "Yes, I''m standing here, you have the ability to kill me!" ... Those demons were screaming unconsciously, and one of them really stood still, holding his hands behind his back, waiting for Zhou Hao to come over. But in fact, he already had enough energy secretly, as long as Zhou Hao really rushed to him, then he was sure to surrender Zhou Hao in an instant! The demon who was chased by Zhou Hao did indeed run behind the demon who was standing still. Zhou Hao did chase the past, but he didn''t attack the standing demon, but continued to chase another demon. In fact, he already knew that the demon standing still must be prepared, as long as he did it, the consequences would be serious! At the same time, he also figured out a way, first let the demon arrogant for a while, relax his vigilance, and then he is shooting! That is the opportunity, the best opportunity! The demon who was chased by Zhou Hao wanted to cry without tears, and shouted at Zhou Hao: "Why are you only chasing me! You go to kill them! People are standing still, don''t you want to do it?! You Are you stupid?!" "Hmph, kill you first, then kill your companion!" Zhou Hao shouted. The demon finished helplessly and shouted: "You are a fool!" The other demon suddenly laughed, and shouted at the hapless demon, "Lao Liu, Lao Liu, don''t you always yell at beauties to chase them? Why are you still not happy when someone is chasing you?" As soon as the words came out, a group of demons burst out laughing. At this time, they didn''t intend to stop Zhou Hao anymore, instead, they seemed to stand and watch this chasing drama. The devil named Lao Liu turned his head back and cursed: "Bah! You gangsters, watching me being chased, don''t help me out, even if you don''t help me out, you still have to talk jokes next to me. What does this **** mean?!" Chapter 334： Kill both! "What do you mean?" The devil who talked coldly yelled, "Old six, old six, it''s not that the brother didn''t help you, but the kid was too **** desperate, so he rushed to you. He has a hard skin and flesh. Our brothers used the strength of suckling, and his mother couldn''t cut him down. We really can''t help it, sixth!" The sixth boy pucked at them again and shouted: "You beasts, if I don''t let this kid die, don''t think about getting it right, you have to be chased by him!" "Old sixth, then it''s hard for you to run more and drain that kid''s stamina. We are taking him!" the demon cried. "Bah, baah!" The sixth yelled upset: "Why am I! Bah!" Shouting and shouting, he led Zhou Hao to where the demon men were. The demon saw Zhou Hao chasing with a scythe, but they didn''t take it seriously. They still think that Zhou Hao is only chasing the sixth man and will not pose a threat to them. However, Zhou Hao was already thinking about the plan to make a noise... When chasing Lao Liu and passing the first demon, he didn''t make a move. Seeing that he didn''t make a move, the other demons became more vigilant. When passing by the second demon, Zhou Hao still did not take action against the other demon. Seeing that he didn''t take action against other demons again, those demons were completely unprepared, and some even reported their hands on their hips, just watching him chase and kill the sixth child like this. Seeing that Zhou Hao hadn''t taken any action against the other demons, the sixth boy wanted to cry again without tears, and shouted, "You human race, it seems that there is something wrong with your brain!" "Hahahaha!" The other demons laughed, leaning forward and backward! A demon pointed at the sixth child and laughed: "Old sixth, you did something to others in your last life that you were chased like this! Haha" The demon''s laughter was only halfway through, and it stopped abruptly. It was like a **** that was crowing halfway and suddenly cut its neck, and the back half had to be saved for his next life. That demon was indeed cut his neck. His neck was cut suddenly. It was a pitch-black edge that struck his neck like lightning, cutting off his neck. His head remained on his neck for a while before "Gu Lulu" fell to the ground. "Ding! A host has been detected to hunt and kill a five-layer demon in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +150 and evolution points +150!" ... The system sound rang in Zhou Hao''s head. He just used all his strength to kill a demon with no defense at all. Before this sound completely fell, he had already swung a second knife. It should be said that the sword that killed the first demon hadn''t stopped, and continued to forcefully slash towards the next demon. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-layer demon in the spiritual realm, experience value +140, evolution point +140!" ... As the system prompt sounded, another demon''s head fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. Zhou Hao''s sword power finally slowed down, his strength weakened, and when he reached the third demon, it stopped. Killing two demons with a knife, this was only a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, when the other demon looked back, they saw the heads of the two accomplices falling to the ground feebly like broken pearls. Chapter 335： Next, who wants to die first "This..." The remaining demon was shocked. Are you two dead? what''s the situation? Unexpectedly, they did not expect Zhou Hao to kill the two again! However, it is not Zhou Hao''s limit to kill the two people. He stared at the sluggish old sixth, and suddenly moved over, and at the same time he had used his "water control" talent to freeze the snow that was under the opponent''s feet, freezing the opponent''s feet. When Lao Liu saw Zhou Hao culling him, he immediately turned around and fled. However, it was at this moment that I realized that my foot on the horse was actually frozen by the ice! At the moment when he was stuck, Zhou Hao suddenly shot, and the scythe was cut at the sixth man like a nightmare! "Ah!!!" The sixth howl let out the last. laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a dual demon in the Earth Spirit Realm, with an experience value of +120 and an evolution point of +120!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base to the seventh level of the Earth Spirit Realm!" ... "Yeah! Cool!" Zhou Hao screamed, excited! Seventh Layer of the Earth Spirit Realm, why don''t you give them all this stuff! There should be a lot of evolutionary points, right? "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation Base: Seven Layers of Earth Spirit Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), 1st level armor 1/100 (+), 10th level fangs 1/10 (+), yellow level 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow level 1 fire eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Huang Tier 2 Grade 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: None Evolution point: 1610 Experience value: 10/1000 Storage space: 2 square 1/10 (+) ..." He turned on the system to check the situation, and saw that the evolution point had been saved to more than 1,600 points, and his heart was excited again. "Strengthen, strengthen!" He was excited to strengthen a few talents first, and could no longer be crushed and beaten by these grandsons! "Yellow Tier is agile...enhanced!" Zhou Hao spent eight hundred evolution points on his "Agility" talent, and he immediately strengthened to the first level of the mysterious rank! The remaining 800 points of evolution, he used in the "Taihao Sword Scripture", and strengthened to the first rank of Xuan Ti! After the "Agility" talent and "Taihao Sword Scripture" have been strengthened to the mysterious rank level, he can reach the point of shocking ghosts and spirits with one more sword! "Hehehe~, who wants to die first for the rest of you?" Zhou Hao said as he looked at the demons who were attacking him. The demons shouted, "Your mother''s egg, it''s not enough to kill so many of our brothers, isn''t it?" Zhou Hao grabbed the conversation and said, "Of course not enough!" "You who have beaten me must die!" He looked around these demon men murderously. He is now very easy to defuse the attack of the demon, as if to express to these demon, he can also take their lives very easily! Chapter 336： An enemy or a friend Several demon men looked at Zhou Hao quizzically, with a trace of fear in their hearts. "Boy, you think too much, and don''t look at whose site is here!" a demon cried. "No matter whose territory you are, you must die!" Zhou Hao shouted. After calling, the man has rushed out, and two scythes slashed at the demon. Those demon men raised their swords and swung their swords to block, but it was very difficult. Their swords clanged under Zhou Hao''s scythe, and sparks sprang up from time to time, and they seemed to be playing sturdily! A demon shouted at the onlookers on the spot: "Go! Go up, kill him!" He pointed at Zhou Hao and shouted, roaring loudly. A crowd of demons rushed over and rushed towards Zhou Hao! At this moment, in the deep pit where Li Sha was located, there was a sudden explosion, and then a large piece of mud, snow, and snow water spurted out of the pit, directly out of the pit more than ten feet high! Everyone was attracted by the movement and looked sideways. I saw the soaring "in the fountain", suddenly two figures flew out. boom! boom! The two figures fell to the ground one after another, and two big pits were smashed into the snow. The moment they landed, there was a violent energy fluctuation on the spot. This energy fluctuation is really not weak. The demon with low strength was even rushed to fly by this energy fluctuation on the spot, vomiting blood and fractured! Phoo~ The energy wave spread ten miles away, blasting a large area of ??snow. Zhou Hao and the demons who were fighting against him have also stopped fighting, looking at the two large humanoid pits. Snapped! From those two pits, stretch out a palm at the same time. Then two people stood up at the same time. One is as tall as a giant, and the other is very sharp. The two of them are just the Great Demon and Li Sha! The Great Demon stared at Li Sha and said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your strength is still very strong!" Li Sha sneered, looked at the big demon, and said, "You have made a lot of progress over the years!" Zhou Hao had put away his scythe and ran to Li Sha. "Uncle Sha, what happened to you?" He asked Li Sha eagerly. Li Sha replied, "Young Master, you are fine, and your subordinates are fine!" As he spoke, the ground under his feet trembled. The Great Demon looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Your young master of the Youth Cult, seems to have some abilities!" Li Sha smiled faintly, and said: "My young master is a wise martial artist, right from wrong is clear, and the future can be expected!" "Well, you can see it," said the Great Demon. Zhou Hao and a group of demons listened to their conversation, and the more they listened, the more they felt confused. Are they enemies or friends? How do you look at the two of them? Obviously, they have already fought, but the content of what they said is like a reminiscence between old friends. Are they enemies? The two even bowed their hands face to face. The big demon said: "The next thing, Lao Li will kill the envoy!" Li Sha replied: "I, Li Sha, must do my best to do it!" The two made a solemn greeting and then said goodbye. The big demon called for a crowd of demon to go away. The expressions of those demons were dumbfounded, but they also followed the boss. Zhou Hao only felt the clouds and mist, and couldn''t figure out what was going on now? "Uncle Sha, why did those demons leave like this?" He looked at Li Sha hesitantly. Li Sha also motioned him to leave this area in the other direction. He said: "Yes, the devil is gone, they are just passing by, and they didn''t make a special trip to rush to us." Chapter 337： Celestial power "Did they pass by? Didn''t they come to us?" Zhou Hao was surprised. "The corpse of the heavenly man is not in their hands." Li Sha said. "Wait." Zhou Hao touched his forehead and said to Li Sha: "Uncle Kill, tell me what is happening now? What happened?" Just when he finished saying this, the snowfield behind him where they had been just now suddenly rang with a loud noise, and then saw that a large piece of snow collapsed, like the ground. It''s normal, and a large piece of land falls underground. That big pit is at least ten miles wide! "This is...?" Zhou Hao was startled, dumbfounded. Li Sha next to him said indifferently: "That was left when I was fighting with the demon leader." Zhou Hao fixed his eyes on him, his eyes surprised, and he muttered, "You made the big piece?" Li Sha nodded. Zhou Hao looked back at the area that had collapsed into a gorge again in astonishment, and was extremely surprised again in his heart. At this level, what kind of operation must it be? What strength? He looked at Li Sha again and asked, "Just now you said that the corpse of the devil was not in the hands of the devil?" Li Sha nodded and whispered: "After the corpse of the celestial being appeared, the people of all walks of life received the news early and rushed into the western soil to find the corpse of the celestial being. Of course, the devil was the first force to obtain the corpse of the celestial being. I wanted to take this opportunity to make a lot of money, but I didn''t expect that the forces who came to the Western Earth would not eat this set, and would **** the corpse of the heavens when they met, and even attack the demon! "The demons couldn''t beat them, they were forced to abandon the corpses of the deities, and they were also forced to leave that place." "In other words, the devil passed by here on escape?" Zhou Hao said in amazement. Li Sha nodded and said, "Yes, the big demon just now is the leader of the Demon Heavenly Demon Society, Ei Gu, and he was the first to obtain the corpse of the devil." "Then who took the corpse of the heavenly man now?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha replied: "In fact, no one has dared to get close to the corpse of a celestial person so far. The evil ancient said that the corpse of a celestial person exudes a very terrible power. That power covers a hundred miles and no one can enter! "What power is it so terrifying?" Zhou Hao asked in surprise. Li Sha pondered for a while, and said, "That should be the celestial man dispersing power." "Heaven and man disperse their power?" Zhou Hao was even more confused. Li Sha explained: "The celestial power is a person who has reached a certain level of power, and when he is about to die, he spreads his own power in the world." "Blode?" Zhou Hao suddenly thought of such a word. "Hmm..." Li Sha murmured and nodded, "What the Young Master said is very appropriate!" He continued: "The corpses of the heavenly beings that have dissipated their powers are mostly waste bodies, and their greater value is gone." "Then are we going to join in the fun?" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha nodded and said, "Go, I promised the evil ancients to take the corpses of the heavenly people and the human races who broke into the western soil out of the western soil, and restore their demon peace." "Uncle Kill, didn''t you...very repelling demons?" Zhou Hao asked puzzledly. Li Sha sighed and said, "Thanks to the little leader who wakes up his subordinates so that they can understand what is right and wrong." He pondered for a moment and said, "Egu told me that he once met the leader in Xitu." "My father really came to Xitu?!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Chapter 338： Popular Celestial Corpse Li Sha nodded and said, "Yes, the young master, the master has indeed been to Xitu." He said: "Egu said that at that time the leader was chased by a gang of heavenly men to the west, and there was a big battle in the west!" "Evil Gu also brought the Demon Society to siege the leader, and when he got there, he saw the leader fighting against a group of devas, and the fight was very fierce!" "Then my father is sure to be in Xitu!" Zhou Hao got excited and said, "We must go and see the human body that day. Maybe we can really find a clue to my father!" "Not necessarily." Li Sha coldly interrupted his thoughts, and said calmly: "Egu told me that at that time the leader seemed to have entered the restricted area with the gods, but then some demon said that he had seen the leader. Killed out of the restricted area, and some people said that a group of devas came out of the restricted area with the leader of the forbidden area and left Xitu. There are different opinions, and it is hard to tell the truth from the false." Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said in a cheer: "Since we all said that we have entered the restricted area, then we shall enter the restricted area to look for!" "This..." Li Sha frowned and said, "Young Master, the restricted area is not just for entering..., with our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t enter!" "Can''t even you get in?" Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha. "The subordinates haven''t been in, but I can get in at most." Li Sha said with some shame. Zhou Hao was surprised, and said: "This! Even you are... so terrible?" Li Sha nodded and said, "The Xitu restricted area is a place where immortals are buried and sacrificed to gods. Even the immortals are planted in it. Li Sha''s cultivation base is really incomparable." Zhou Hao lowered his head, muttered, thinking in his heart. He asked Li Sha again, saying, "That evil old saying is credible?" Li Sha nodded and said, "Trustworthy." Seeing his serious expression, Zhou Hao didn''t doubt it. He said: "Then let''s go to the corpse of the deity now, are we still far away?" Li Sha fingered a mountain range in front of him, and said, "Climb over that mountain range and you will be there." Zhou Hao nodded, looked at Li Sha, and suddenly thought of the other party''s ability to move thousands of miles away. It''s just a step for him to climb over that mountain range. Li Sha saw the Young Master suddenly looking at him like this. He thought that the other party wanted him to carry him on his back, so he said with shame: "Young Master, his subordinates can''t walk across the mountain range behind you now..." Zhou Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, killing Uncle misunderstood, I didn''t mean that!" He said: "Uncle Kill, why is your injury so severe?" Li Shachang sighed and said, "I''m getting hurt..." After sighing, he said, "As long as you use expensive Xuantong now, it will hurt your feelings." Zhou Hao nodded. Since Li Sha didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t ask any more. "The corpse of the celestial being is in the''devil land'' behind that mountain range, where the major forces are now surrounding. Waiting for the power of the celestial being to dissipate, they will start to fight for the corpse of the celestial person!" "They get news quickly!" Zhou Hao said. "They have been paying attention to the news of the Celestial Man, so as long as the Celestial Man in the Daluo Realm is a little bit troubled, they must be the fastest to get the news!" Li Sha said. They both walked and talked, and they had reached the mountain range. This mountain range was already covered with white snow, and it was covered entirely, and it looked like a long white dragon lying on its back. "Uncle Kill, what are the strengths you mentioned?" Zhou Hao suddenly asked. Li Sha pondered for a while, and said, "The powers that can be named in the big Luo world should all come..." Chapter 339： Scalper The mountains that lie on a wasteland are high or not high, and low but not low. Fortunately, the mountains were bare and there were no flowers, plants or trees, and it was easier for Zhou Hao and Li Sha to turn over. When they climbed up the mountain, they were condescending, and they had a sweeping view of the scenery. Sure enough, in the distance under the mountain range, a camp tent was set up, as if a large nomadic city was built here. "There are so many people!" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha followed, looked at the camps, and said, "It seems that we are not the first to come." "What''s the matter if you come early, anyway, you can''t get close to the corpse of the deity." Zhou Hao said. Li Sha didn''t talk to him at this time, but closed his eyes, as if feeling something. After a while, he opened his eyes, let out a sigh of relief, and said: "Young Master, I feel that the power of the heavenly man has faded a lot. It seems that in a few days, you can get close to the dead man''s body!" Zhou Hao nodded, but then muttered to himself: "The power of heaven and man? Is a dead person so powerful?" "What is the Young Master talking about?" Li Sha asked. "No..." Zhou Hao shook his head before heading to the other side of the mountain range. After they descended, it was night. Strangely, in the winter season, there is still a moon in Xitu! And the moon is very big, as if hanging above the head of Xitu! The moon is still purple. Li Sha said that the moon in Xitu is different every night, with different shapes and colors. Sometimes the moon is like a beautiful woman with thin eyebrows, and sometimes the moon is full of the sky; sometimes the color is dreamlike purple, sometimes it is orange and red like the sun, and sometimes it is even blood-like color! When he was about ten miles away from those camps, Li Sha found an abandoned camp and let Zhou Hao stay in it. "Young Master, you will be here first, and your subordinates will first go to explore the wind!" He said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded: "Okay!" Li Sha felt relieved and walked into the camp area in the dark. Zhou Hao watched Li Sha''s back disappear under the purple moon, and he also thought about it. "The corpse of heaven and man, the power of heaven and man, so mysterious..." He thought that Zhou Zhantian could actually fight a group of heavenly beings with the ability of one person for so long, so his strength is definitely not low, can it be that after entering the restricted area, he can''t get out? Moreover, now there is a deity dead. Was it killed by Zhou Zhantian? If so, where are the other devas? How many years have they been fighting in this battle? Thinking of this series of doubts, Zhou Hao became more and more in the mist. He originally thought that when he became a young leader, he would be able to enjoy great prosperity and wealth, and he would be able to sit on the throne of the power and call the wind and rain. As a result, he could not think of anything. Being a young leader has to face so many things. Alas, reality is **** nonsense... When he was vomiting bitterness, under the night, something like an animal was approaching him. Under the moonlight, that huge shadow walked on all fours, with a weird figure, it seemed to be a beast! Zhou Hao didn''t intend to pay attention to the beast, and didn''t want to startle the snake, but the direction that the beast approached seemed to be directed towards him! "What is it? Did you find me?" Zhou Hao muttered, thinking that he was discovered by the beast, so he hid his body in the camp. But as he moved to the camp, he seemed to encounter something wet and slimy. Put it in front of your nose and smell it. A deadly sour smell came in on the spot, making him almost spit out New Year''s Eve dinner! "Damn, it''s Yoneda who is riding a horse!" Zhou Hao shook his hand disgustingly. When he was about to leave the camp, he saw a dark thing hoarding toward him! He saw that it was not a beast **** that was riding a horse! It turned out that I was in the pit! He leaped quickly, broke through the camp, and rushed out from the other side. The movement of his operation was not small, and of course it alarmed the beast. Zhou Hao had already seen what the beast was. That is a scalper! To be precise, it is a scalper who has become a master! The scalper squatted his **** and jumped out of the camp, and then yelled at Zhou Hao. However, in the sound of the cow, he had already used animal language to curse Zhou Hao from head to toe. "You unqualified cow spirit, dare to scold me!" Zhou Hao suddenly shouted at the scalper in animal language. The scalper was taken aback, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "How do you understand animal language?!" "What, is it not allowed to understand?" Zhou Hao said angrily. The scalper sneered and exclaimed: "It''s okay to understand, otherwise, I just scolded you for nothing, sir!" "Damn! What are you talking about?" Zhou Hao was angry and startled, and said, "You are a good bull, do you know who Lao Tzu is?" The scalper moo-moo laughed and said, "Who do you care about the bullshit? Oh, no, you just hid in my dung pit, like this, your kid is really my shit! Hahaha Moo~" Chapter 340： Many ways to eat beef! The scalper mooed and ridiculed Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao didn''t get angry, and cursed: "You **** don''t have any ass. Eye stuff, is this horse riding place where you squat! A little quality is fine!" "No wonder you are a beast!" His eyes were red with anger. Rather than knowing what was wrong, the scalper felt excited after seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, so he laughed at Zhou Hao more wanton. "Boy, this is the place of my old cow. If you love me so much, do you like the old cow''s fart? Hahaha!" It laughed wildly. Zhou Hao was extremely annoyed, how could he bear such an insult. He showed off two scythes reflecting the purple moon on the spot, and shouted at the scalper: "You bullshit, I will tell you when you are over, I have not eaten beef for a long time!" "Bah!" The scalper said with contempt and proudly: "How old are you? Do you know that I am the mount of the White God King!" "What White God King, I don''t know!" Zhou Hao shook his scythe and said: "Even if your master comes, you have to kneel down and let Lao Tzu beat him up!" He looked fearless and fearless, full of murderous intent. At this time, the scalper looked at the other person''s gaze again, and saw that the other person was unkind. It shouted: "Boy, I told you, I am the mount of the White God King, you have to think carefully before you start!" "Don''t think about it!" Zhou Hao said coldly: "If you want to eat beef tonight, you must eat beef!" "Bah!" The scalper sighed fiercely, yelling: "Damn it, you are really a bully, right?" Suddenly he stood up and said: "Clean up your kid, if it is necessary for my master to take action, the old cow will be able to take your kid out of eight!" I saw it touch its two horns with both hands, and then suddenly pulled off the horns. Bang! Two horns were torn off by it on the spot! No, that''s not horns, at least not all horns. Those are two "horn knives" that are more than two feet long! The scalper stood with a sharp horn knife in one hand, staring at Zhou Hao, and shouted: "Boy, don''t worry, the old cow knife is extremely fast. It will definitely give you a happy one, and will send you to see your ancestor with one knife!" Zhou Hao shook his scythe and said, "Huh, I''m also very fast with my scythe, and I can definitely give you a good time!" The scalper snorted coldly: "The kid who hasn''t grown all the hair, dare to talk to your Niu master like this, hum, then I''ll give you a good time!" It rushed towards Zhou Hao, holding two horn knives, sturdy and mighty! Zhou Hao also rushed towards the scalper with his feet! "Hit it!" he cried. The knives of the two sides slashed out face-to-face, and the two sides actually used brute force to fight against each other, not using any subtle sword techniques. This is the wildest way to fight. It also fits the identity of Zhou Hao and the scalper. One is a cow and the other is an ant! Moo! The scalper yelled. In a blink of an eye, it had already met Zhou Hao three or four times. Unexpectedly, this human being dared to be very tough with himself! Moreover, this kid is so strong, not even weaker than himself! "See you have those skills!" shouted the scalper. It suddenly became fierce, and the two big cow noses spewed feverishly, and the body was also steaming, as if the body was heating up! Zhou Hao held up a scythe and shouted, "I have a lot of skills, but I don''t have time to toss with you anymore!" He used the eye of fire and sprayed a large group of flames at his scythe to bake it. He stopped the eye of fire until he burned the scythe into an iron-like red, and then looked at his scythe with satisfaction and said: " This kind of knife is the best for killing cows. It can chop off the beef with a single knife, and it can knot up the wound in an instant at the same time, keeping the moisture and blood in the beef!" "This kind of beef is the most fresh and delicious!" "Cut off the beef, make it into a steak, simmer it, and eat it when it''s half cooked!" "Well, delicious!" . Zhou Hao actually talked about how to eat beef in front of the scalper. This radical method is really, absolutely! After hearing what he said, the scalper was already shaking with anger! It shook two horn knives and shouted, "Wow! You are too thief, you are really coming to your grandfather Niu to find death!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Beef noodles, braised beef, steamed beef...Oh, they are all excellent delicacies!" "Good your ancestor!" The scalper said in a desperate mood: "Look at the knife!" He slammed, and at the same time, he threw out his horns and went straight to Zhou Hao! Seeing him hurriedly, Zhou Hao was still upset because of his anger. This scalper is now full of loopholes, he is dealing with beasts, it is extremely easy! When the scalper pounced in, Zhou Hao quickly walked out, and immediately followed the scalper''s flaw to the back of the scalper. laugh! He swiped a knife decisively and slashed it on the back of the ox, and at the same time shouted: "This piece of braised beef!" "Moo~" The scalper screamed, turned around and swung a knife at him, unexpectedly the opponent would escape again! Zhou Hao flashed to the side of the scalper, and at the same time cut across the opponent''s waist with one knife, and at the same time laughed and shouted, "This piece is for charcoal-grilled steak!" ... Chapter 341： Your knife is mine! "Moo~" The scalper screamed and cursed: "Be your mother''s charcoal-grilled steak! Take a knife to my old cow!" The two knives swayed sideways, turned around and threw them out, the blade of the knife went straight towards Zhou Hao. A cyan blade light appeared at the same time in the shape of a half moon and cut it towards the opponent. laugh! laugh! Two shrill noises came, as if an experienced old tailor was tearing and cutting a piece of excellent material. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that this cow spirit would use magical powers. He didn''t take precautions in time, and his chest was cut by the scalper''s double swords on the spot! The scalper succeeded and became excited immediately, learning from Zhou Hao''s words, shouting: "Hey, this piece of human meat barbecued pork bun!" Zhou Hao looked at the tear in the clothes on his chest and saw that there was already a scarlet blood inside the tear. He looked at the Tao in the scalper''s hand and said, "It''s a good pair of knives!" The scalper shook the horned knife and said, "I also used you, my old ox''s knife, that''s a leverage!" After finishing speaking, double knives hit and touch, and a string of sparks came out with a chick! "This knife is good for cutting meat, so it''s mine!" Zhou Hao showed a greedy look, staring at the two horn knives in the scalper''s hands. The scalper subconsciously took the horned knife and said, "Smelly boy, what are you looking at!" "Hey~" Zhou Hao smiled evilly. At the same time as the laughter, the man swooped out and rushed towards the scalper. The scalper set up both swords at the same time, and shouted: "The wind can be left behind!" After drinking, the two knives swiftly flew madly, culling the opponent. When it flew with two knives, it was like a gust of wind swept across, and the wind blade was extremely sharp, and it could easily cut people. His dual knives can be called a rare treasure. Now that Zhou Hao''s weapons can still be injured, it is no longer seen. If he can hurt his tier-level "hard armor", where can the weapon be ordinary and common, it must be a kind of magical treasure! Zhou Hao also wanted to try the power of the knife in the scalper''s hand, so he deliberately leaked the flaw on the left for his opponent to get through. When the scalper saw the flaw, he slashed across it. laugh! Zhou Hao''s clothes were torn by a sharp blade on the spot, revealing the skin and flesh inside, and the scalper''s knife naturally also cut his skin and flesh. As soon as he touched his left rib, a warm touch came from his hand, and when he took it, he saw that his hand was already bright red! That is the blood of one hand! "Good knife!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, looking very excited! The scalper was even more excited when he saw the knife and blood, and shouted: "Haha, do this one, charcoal-fired platoon!" After finishing speaking, looking at Zhou Hao with a meaningful smile, he continued: "Boy, you will be unloaded today. You can enjoy Niu''s knife!" Zhou Hao also smiled and said, "Hey, you knife, it would be better to use it to cut your meat later!" "Bah!" The scalper said with disdain, "The guy who speaks crazy words will make you uncomfortable later!" It rushed towards Zhou Hao again, this time it seemed to be more confident. Zhou Hao waited for it to come, murmured in his heart: I won''t let you this time, you beast, just wait for Lao Tzu to make a steak! When the scalper approached, Zhou Hao''s movements suddenly speeded up, and his move was like a bolt of lightning! No, that seems to be faster than lightning! His agility talent has been strengthened to the first level, and now it is displayed, it is like a divine help! The scalper had just approached, and it was already unconscious. It only felt, how could it seem to be surrounded by the countless "shadows" of that kid? Chapter 342： Tier Sword! When the scalpers noticed something bad, it was too late. Zhou Hao, whose speed reached the pinnacle of speed, surrounded it, two scythes swung countless shadows of knives, covering the scalper on the spot. Surrounded by the shadow of the sword, the scalper is still difficult to escape. It yelled at Zhou Hao: "Boy, you know that I am the White God King''s mount. If you kill me, the White God King will not let you go!" "Then you will even fight with your master!" Zhou Hao sneered. After that, the scythe dropped sharply, and soon the scalper was killed! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a level 5 scalper, experience points +150, evolution points +150!" ... As soon as the system prompt sounded, the scalpers had been resolved. The scalper landed with his double knives. The two horn knives fell on the ground and hit one another, making a crisp, long sound. With this voice, it sounds like something that can be possessed. Zhou Hao picked up the two horn knives, put them in his hands and looked at them. The blades were as smooth as flowing water, with purple moonlight printed on them, which looked like a stream of purple flowing water. He saw that there were still a few drops of blood on the knife, but when the knife was tilted, the few drops of blood dropped to the ground very neatly. So the surface of the knife is smooth again, and the moon shines like flowing water! "Good knife! Good knife!" Zhou Hao applauded again and again, only to feel that this knife is in his hand to put it down! But when he had the idea of ??taking it for himself, the two horn knives in his hand suddenly disappeared? ! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked, "Where is my knife?!" He was just surprised and when he was about to get annoyed, he felt something wrong with the system in his head. He quickly opened the system panel to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 7 Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: Die-level second grade horn knife 1/1000 (+) Evolution points: 260 Experience value: 212/1000 Storage space: 2 square 1/10 (+) ..." "This is? Has it been taken into the system?" Zhou Hao was startled, still not understanding how the horn knife got into his head. "Storage space!" He suddenly got up, finally trying to understand what was going on. It turned out to be the reason for the storage space. Zhou Hao was also surprised that the item list of this system was finally no longer empty. "It turns out that Niu Jing''s sword is a treasure of the second rank. No wonder it is so powerful!" He tutted to himself. That is, the second-grade treasure knife can hurt him, otherwise, how can he scratch his flesh? Chapter 343： Come, drink and eat beef! Zhou Hao was startled, and suddenly became a little troubled. How to get the horn knife out? He pondered for a while, and suddenly when he was concentrated and consciously holding the knife, his hand "was" and two shiny and smooth horn knives appeared. Holding the knife, Zhou Hao felt that he couldn''t put it down again. After playing for a while, he put away the horn knife with consciousness. When his consciousness of closing the knife came into being, the two horn knives in his hand disappeared at once, and then appeared in the system panel. When he wanted to take the knife, he could easily take the knife out with only one consciousness. "This storage space is very convenient!" Zhou Hao murmured in surprise. The next step is to roast the oxen on fire. In the middle of the night, the scalpers were only roasted, and at this time, Li Sha returned. "Young Master, where does the beef come from?" Li Sha asked in shock. In fact, he had already guessed which character this bull was mounted on. After all, in this deserted place, where are cows appearing? Zhou Hao said, "I brought it here by myself!" With that, he cut off a piece of beef with that sharp horn knife and handed it to Li Sha, and said, "Uncle Sha, you just came back, come and **** roast beef!" Li Sha turned out to be roast beef, and he was still a little bit hesitant. When he was about to eat, he asked Zhou Hao: "Young Master, this cow really came here by himself?" Zhou Hao nodded and replied: "Uncle Kill, don''t worry, this cow is exactly the one who delivered the food to his door!" "Delivering food?" Li Sha was startled. "It''s to give away people''s heads and die!" "Oh!" Li Sha suddenly said with a smile: "Okay, I can bring it by myself!" After speaking, he took out a wine gourd from his arms, shook it in front of Zhou Hao, and said, "Look, young master!" "Hey! I said, "Uncle Killer, why is there a smell of wine on your body? It turns out that you have hidden this good thing! It must be a good wine!" Zhou Hao praised. The wine gourd has not been opened, it is already fragrant and intoxicating! "Where did you get it?" he asked Li Sha. Li Sha raised his eyebrows, his eyes turned to the camp. Zhou Hao understood. Dare to feel that this wine is from Li Shashun! The two sat down, drank alcohol and ate meat! "Yeah! It''s delicious! It''s delicious!" Li Sha took a bite of roast beef, immediately raised his thumb, and complimented Zhou Hao: "I didn''t expect the young master to have such a craft!" "Hey, just delicious!" Zhou Hao smiled hippiely. Halfway through the meal, the two chatted about what Li Sha had gained from entering the camp. Li Sha just walked into the camp area and saw that there are really many forces here, and there are really many tricky people. "I also went to the area of ??the Celestial Might to take a look." Li Sha said: "The Celestial Might has almost dissipated. After only a few days, I should be able to approach the corpse." "It seems that those people can''t wait any longer. As long as the power of heaven and humans dissipates, they will definitely break into the nest to **** the corpses of heaven and humans!" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha nodded and said, "It depends on the situation tomorrow. If the speed of the reduction of the power of the heavens and humans accelerates, we will directly break in and take the corpses of the heavens!" "That day, the power of humanity will not be right, shall we destroy it?" Zhou Hao said. Li Sha smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Young Master, I just went into the camp and brought back a good thing!" Zhou Hao wondered: "What good thing is it?" Li Shahe laughed and said, "A good thing that can carry the power of heaven and man!" ... Chapter 344： Dragon scale **** cover The next day, a major event broke out where the major forces camped. Said to be a figure respected as the King of White God, his mount was gone. Later, when he found the place where Zhou Hao stayed last night, he realized that his mount ox had been roasted and eaten, so he became furious and made a noise in the camp area, trying to find the person who ate his mount ox . In fact, he not only lost his mount, but also lost a pot of wine and a magic weapon. This made him furious! Of course Zhou Hao and Li Sha were no longer where they stayed last night. Early in the morning, they had already set off and came to the area where the heavens and humans dispersed. At this point, the speed of the reduction of the power of heaven and man really became faster. Although the power of heaven and man was right in front of Zhou Hao''s eyes at this moment, he couldn''t see or touch it anyway. In short, the area covered by the power of heaven and man is no different from the outside environment. To say anything is different, it is nothing more than a strong breath lingering here, which makes people feel a sense of fear. He couldn''t help but want to go further inside, but was stopped in time by Li Sha. "Young Master, no entry!" Li Sha said eagerly. He pulled Zhou Hao back and said, "Young Master, let''s use this!" He took out a golden object, shaped like a small bell. Zhou Hao saw that the little bell was golden and simple in color, with dragon-scale patterns on it. It looked like dragon scales. It was very strange, as if it contained some very powerful power. He asked: "Kill Uncle, what is this?" Li Sha smiled and said, "The dragon scale **** cover of the White God King!" "The White God King?" Zhou Hao was taken aback. Li Sha was strange and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Uh..." Zhou Hao paused and said, "The cow we ate last night belonged to the White God King you said..." "No wonder I look at that cow so familiar!" Li Sha said, he even laughed, and said, "I can only blame the White God King!" "Hey~" Zhou Hao smiled dryly. It''s unlucky to this extent, it''s absolutely absolute. "Then how to use this dragon scale **** cover?" He asked Li Sha. Li Sha asked him to come closer, then put the magic mask on his head, chanting a spell, and the magic mask suddenly floated in the air, hanging three feet above their heads. Hum~ A faint chime came, resounding in the two people''s heads. Looking at the **** cover again, a faint golden light was already released to cover Zhou Hao and Li Sha, like a big bell made of golden light, covering them. "God!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. This is what his magic weapon should look like! After the **** cover was activated, Li Sha led Zhou Hao into the power of heaven and man. The two talents took the first step towards the power of heaven and man, and there was a force that was so powerful that it was shocking, like hundreds of beasts hit the golden bell at the same time. The big clock even made a buzzing sound, which shocked people''s minds! But after a while, a few elongated cracks appeared on the golden mang clock. When Zhou Hao saw the crack, he had some speculations in his heart. He looked at Li Sha, but saw that the other person was calm and composed, as if he was not affected by the slightest. Looking at Zhou Hao with a low eye, he said, "Don''t worry, the young master, the power of heaven and man is weakened very quickly. After this period of time, there is no need to worry at all!" Zhou Hao nodded, okay, what are you talking about. He looked at the golden mang clock and the cracks constantly appearing on the clock, still unable to let go of the tension in his heart. This is like walking a tightrope, which is strange if you are not nervous. Chapter 345： Celestial Corpse The majesty of the heavens and the humans emanating from the corpses of the celestial beings spread for hundreds of miles. Even if Zhou Hao and Li Sha they entered the majesty of the celestials, they still could not immediately reach the location of the corpses of the celestial beings. Relying on the blessing of the dragon scale **** cover, they walked in the power of heaven and man for a long time, from morning to evening, and from evening to late night. It was almost early in the morning when they finally came to the source of the power of heaven and man. The corpse of the deity was right in front of him. It was a person who looked the same as a human, standing north facing Zhou Hao and Li Sha, holding a beautiful long spear in his hand, shining as if it were condensed with moonlight! "He is a heavenly man?" Zhou Hao muttered. Li Sha stepped closer to Heaven and Human and said, "Yes, Young Master, this is Heaven and Human!" Zhou Hao detoured the front of the heavenly man to see how he looked different. When it came to the front of the heavenly man, I finally saw the face of the heavenly man. However, it seems that humans look like nothing unusual in this day, they look exactly like humans. This is the appearance of a middle-aged man, his eyes closed slightly, as if listening. There was no trauma on his body, but when he looked at it, it didn''t look like he was severely wounded to death, or even dead! "By the way, the celestial beings came from the Vast Sky Realm, aren''t the people in the Vast Sky Realm the human beings who soared up!" Zhou Hao suddenly. He has always regarded the celestial being as an alien, but the celestial being is a monk who has ascended into the Haotian realm, so of course he looks like a human! The long spear in the hand of Li Sha Chaotian''s corpse blew away. Phoo~ When it fell on the spear in one breath, the spear was like dust, and it was scattered in the wind on the spot, and it was scattered like ashes. Looking at this picture, Li Sha said: "The power of heaven and humans is almost dissipated. When the power of heaven and humans is completely dissipated, we will grab the corpse of the heavens as soon as possible!" "Why do you have to wait until the power of the heavens and humans is exhausted to start robbing?" Zhou Hao said hesitantly, "Can we take the corpse away as soon as we want?" Li Sha shook his head and said, "No, the heavens have not dissipated their power, and outsiders can''t touch the corpse, otherwise they will eat back their skills!" Zhou Hao was so frightened that he quickly dispelled the idea of ??touching the corpse of the deity. Backlash, this is not a good thing. The two had no choice but to sit in the nearest position of the celestial corpse in the middle and wait, waiting for the celestial corpse to be snatched as soon as the power of the celestial being dissipated. There are countless great forces outside now, and there are even more powerful figures. Zhou Hao and Li Sha had to face them, it was really challenging! Waiting for the power of heaven and man to dissipate is a long process, but it also passes quickly without knowing it. The next day, the majesty of the heavenly man became weaker, and there were already many monks with astonishing strength, relying on their own strength, to venture into the majesty of the heavenly man and approach the corpse of the heavenly man. The dragon scale **** cover that Zhou Hao and Li Sha were waiting for also cracked more cracks, as if only a light touch would cause the **** cover to break into slag. ... On the third day, early morning. Li Sha awoke Zhou Hao who was sleeping. He said anxiously: "The young master will wake up, the power of heaven and man will soon be dissipated!" Zhou Hao woke up dimly and saw that the corpse of the heavenly man in front of him was very different. It seems that this is the ugly "dead color" on the face. But also at this moment, several figures came from all directions, and the aura on their bodies was extremely powerful and frightening. They surrounded Zhou Hao and Li Sha, their eyes full of hostility! Chapter 346： Back then Those who surround Zhou Hao and Li Killing are obviously not good. Among them, a man in white clothes Shengxue pointed to the dragon scale **** cover on Zhou Hao and Li Sha''s head, and shouted, "That is Lao Tzu''s dragon scale **** cover!" He became angry: "No wonder I didn''t find the dragon scale **** cover after looking for a long time. It turned out that you two stole it! It seems that you stolen the cow of Lao Tzu to eat!" Having said that, he became even more angry. Li Sha suddenly popped his head, looked at the man in white, and shouted: "The White God King, it''s been a long time since I saw you. The man just borrowed your cover for use, and I will return it to you immediately. Don''t mind!" When the gang saw Li Sha, their faces were all surprised. The White God King was taken aback, looked at Li Sha, and exclaimed: "It turned out to be Li Sha''s envoy, it''s no wonder that my dragon scale **** cover was thrown so smoothly!" After he finished speaking, he became annoyed again, and shouted, "You borrowed the cow of Lao Tzu?" Li Sha burst into laughter and said, "Sorry, King White God, your cow has already been eaten and you can''t pay it back, even if you can''t borrow it!" "I''m pooh!" The White God King angered on the spot and cursed: "My day. You ancestors stubbornly said that there is anyone else who has the fat and courage to scoff at Laozi''s cow. It turns out that it is you, the tortoise son of the Demon Cult! " "The White God King, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why is your mouth still as smelly as your **** and eyes?" Li Sha scolded with a smile. "You! How dare you..." The White God King was so angry that he couldn''t swear, choking on his head, unable to vomit, and unable to swallow. Before he could finish talking, someone shouted at Li Sha, "It turned out to be Li Sha from the Demon Sect. Haven''t you been retired for a long time? Why did you appear here?" Li Sha smiled faintly, and simply replied: "I''m here to get the corpse of the deity." After listening to those big people, they all fell silent. They all knew how strong Li Sha was. Many of them have been beaten by Li Sha before. When the youth sect swept the Daluo world, who among them dared to challenge the youth sect? If Zhou Zhantian is still there, and if the Youth Education is still in the same vigor as it was in the past, then today, as long as the Youth Education says, "We want the corpses of the heavenly beings, the Youth Education will take them", then the big men around this group must be able to run as fast as possible. Hurry, I wish I didn''t come! However, the youth education is no longer in the past, and Zhou Zhantian, the soul of the youth education, has been missing for many years. Everyone looks at youth education now, but it''s just a mouse crossing the street. Sure enough, someone laughed at Li Sha and said: "Li Shashi, you have to think clearly that your Demon Cult is not the Demon Cult of the year. You can''t let you take away human corpses by saying that you can take it away." As soon as that person finished speaking, another person followed and said, "That''s right, does Li Killing think that this world is the world of your Demon Cult?" "You really have been in the cave for a few years, and you forgot that the sky has changed outside!" Someone laughed. Faced with the ridicule and ridicule, Li Sha did not care. In fact, I have to say that Li Sha has indeed changed over the years. When he followed Zhou Zhantian back then, his temperament was extremely cruel, and he was keen to kill, he would kill every enemy, and would never leave his mouth! The "Second Envoy of the Massacre" was a frightening name in the Daluo world! There was a saying back then that they said, "I would rather see black and white impermanence, don''t touch the second envoy of massacre". The meaning in this sentence is very clear, that is, I would rather die than run into the second envoy of massacre, because I met them. , Will die terribly! Chapter 347： Before the storm As the so-called heroes do not mention being brave. Li Sha would never tell people how good he was back then, just those who knew would know by themselves. If you don''t know, if you really start, then fight until he knows! These people were very excited, and they all yelled to beat Li Sha severely, but the fact is that they only yell, but no one dares to actually go up and fight with Li Sha not afraid of death. Everyone stared at each other with big eyes, no one dared to actually go up and do it. Li Sha watched them yelling without doing anything, and couldn''t help but coldly said: "I said how fierce these grandsons are. They are all cowards, haha." Zhou Hao quietly looked at his fearless and energetic style, and couldn''t help but yearn for the other party''s past. How did Li Sha, Zhou Zhantian, and that group of good brothers from the youth educated, be so chic, and treat wine as a song! "Oh, it would be nice to cross over earlier, so that you can be a good brother with them!" He sighed in his heart. Li Sha suddenly suppressed his voice and said to him: "Young Master, wait for you to follow me with the corpse of the heavenly man, let''s kill!" Having said this, he turned his head to look at Zhou Hao, and solemnly asked, "Young Master, can you keep up with your subordinates?" Zhou Hao solemnly nodded his head and replied: "Kill Uncle, don''t worry, I can definitely follow you!" Li Sha nodded, and suddenly said something strange: "Young Master, what have you experienced all these years?" "What?" Zhou Hao became strange, puzzled. "The subordinate feels that you are not the Young Master!" Li Sha said. "..." Zhou Hao fell silent for a moment, and his heart was even more nervous to beat the drums of war. Did he discover that I was the young leader of the top package? What should I do if my identity is exposed? Wait online, hurry! Seeing Zhou Hao''s doubts, Li Sha hurriedly said what he wanted to say, and said, "Young Master, what your subordinates mean is that you suddenly become completely different from before, as if you have changed from beginning to end! " He paused, and said admiringly: "I remember that the leader once said that if he leaves the church for two years and does not return, the young leader will be in charge of the young leader, but if the young leader is incompetent, the young leader can become a new leader. " "..." Zhou Hao''s heart tightened again when he heard this. That Zhou Zhantian was really a pit son... Li Sha continued: "In my opinion, the young leader has not failed the leader, and he is fully capable of taking charge of the youth education and leading the youth cultists to the Da Luo!" "I, do anyone still recognize me as the Young Master..." Zhou Hao sighed, thinking of his current situation, he was chased and killed by his own people, but he was the Young Master. It''s really ironic. Li Sha looked at him and said earnestly, "Young Master, Li Sha is willing to follow the Young Master!" Zhou Hao was moved, and said: "With the words of killing uncle, my nephew is not afraid of it!" With the protection of the figure Li Killing, his path was of course smoother. But when I think about it, it doesn''t seem necessary. Since I followed Li Sha, it seems that I haven''t been at ease... The two laughed similarly, and then Li Sha said: "Young Master, the power of heaven and man will be dissipated immediately, we should make preparations." Zhou Hao responded, preparing to take away the corpse of the deity. Those people who are eyeing around are also ready to take action, secretly driving magic weapons, waiting for opportunities. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense and solemn, and the air became so heavy that it was difficult to breathe. Chapter 348： Take the corpse! When Zhou Hao stared at the corpse of the Celestial Man, he estimated how big the body of the Celestial Man was. He planned to put the corpse of the Celestial Man in the storage space directly so that he wouldn''t have to hug it and run away. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 7 Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: Die-level second grade horn knife 1/1000 (+) Evolution points: 260 Experience value: 212/1000 Storage space: 2 square 1/10 (+) ..." Looking at the volume of the storage space on the system panel, the two parties didn''t know if it was enough. He simply consumed 30 evolution points and increased the storage space of the two parties to five. "The storage space of 5 squares is enough!" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. As soon as he expanded the storage space, Li Sha''s shout came: "Young Master, do it!" As Zhou Hao responded, he hugged the corpse of the heavenly man as soon as he stretched out his hands. At the same time, several forces rushed towards him, and there was already a breath of breath before he approached! Faced with these forces, Zhou Hao suddenly became confused, at a loss, as if he was going to let those forces smash him to pieces. When those forces were about to hit him, Li Sha snorted, and suddenly a monstrous breath came out of him. This breath collided with those forces, and instantly smashed those forces apart. After Li Sha''s breath dissipated those powers, Yu Wei was still there, and he continued to rush out, crashing into all directions! "Young Master, follow me!" Li Sha shouted to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao suddenly became sober at this time, and suddenly saw a big hand grabbing the corpse of the heavenly man in his arms, and he hurriedly avoided. But as soon as he evaded, another big hook flew towards the corpse of the sky. The big hook came fast and full of energy. He only felt that he was locked in. No matter where he hid, he couldn''t avoid the big hook. He even had a consciousness of giving up dodge! Li Sha was stunned when he saw Zhou Hao, and immediately shot, a big palm came over, and the big hook was smashed into pieces with a "pop"! Zhou Hao reacted and hurriedly pressed behind Li Sha. He looked at Li Sha, feeling a little guilty. Li Sha smiled and said: "It''s okay to be a little leader, just get used to it. You are just temporarily deterred by their aura, let go of your courage, as long as you can''t die, let''s go to death!" "Well said!" Zhou Hao shouted. He then settled down and allowed himself to concentrate, to put the corpse of the heavenly man in the storage space. Chapter 349： Quasi-Xianxian! The attacks from the surrounding area were handed over to Li Sha to block. Because of the blessing of the "Bili" talent, Zhou Hao held the corpse of the Celestial Man but didn''t feel heavy, but was inconvenient to move and couldn''t fight back in the face of threats. Suddenly, he felt his arms empty, and the corpse of the heavenly man disappeared! Because he was worried that the corpse of the deity would be taken away by outsiders, he looked at the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation Base: Seven Layers of Earth Spirit Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Cheng Feng Sword Method" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Purple Bamboo Sword Method" Huang Tier 1/100 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade horn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial body (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) Evolution points: 230 Experience value: 212/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." After opening the system panel, the corpse of the heavenly man was indeed collected in the storage space, and it became a prop. The most conspicuous is the prefix "quasi immortal order" in front of the corpse of the heavenly man. "Quasi Immortal Rank?" Zhou Hao wondered about it, but he didn''t realize it was sharp. Quasi-Xian-level, is this horse-riding corpse really a god? ! He was shocked. There is also the series of prompts after the corpse of the Celestial Being, "The host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened." This is the first thing he has encountered without strengthening data since he obtained the system. This also shows the extraordinary features of this celestial body! No wonder so many big guys want to get it. When Li Sha turned his head, he caught a glimpse of the corpse of the celestial being in Zhou Hao''s arms. He was taken aback and asked: "Young Master, has the corpse of the celestial being robbed?!" Zhou Hao shook his head and replied earnestly: "Uncle Kill, don''t worry, the body has not been robbed, I put it away!" Li Sha nodded hesitantly and looked at him several times, but he didn''t see where he could hide a corpse of that size. All the forces that rushed towards them, because of Li Sha''s obstruction, they couldn''t get the corpse of the heavenly man in the first time, and couldn''t help becoming angry. "Slaying Li, it seems that you really want to take a trip to this muddy water, right?!" An old man with a round mirror in his palm shouted at Li Sha, while using the round mirror in his hand to shine a white light, shooting Kill Xiang Li and Zhou Hao. When Li Sha waved his hand, he waved a glimpse of a floating light similar to his arm. He shot the white light head-on, and immediately smashed the white light. At the same time, he said: "He family ancestor, you have to go to this age In this muddy water, if I, a junior, dont dare to start, wouldnt it be a generation?!" After speaking, laugh out loud! Chapter 350： Shocking means! The ancestor of the He family was so angry that he yelled: "Your youth education has long since collapsed, and now everyone is screaming and beating rats across the street. Do you think you still have the right to be mad in front of me!" "He family ancestor, you are old, have you forgotten that juniors were born mad? Also, as long as there is one person in the youth education, they must be alive arrogantly!" Li Shachang said. The ancestor of the He family was so angry that he just turned the round mirror in his hand and shot Li Sha one after another with a stunning white light. Li Sha waved his hand to respond easily. Between the opening and closing of his hands, it was as if he had condensed the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. One of the simplest hand waving movements seemed to contain the most powerful Dao of Heaven and Earth, and it would easily resolve the attacks sent by the powerful and powerful. "Li kills the dog thief, steals Lao Tzu''s cow, and steals Lao Tzu''s dragon scale **** cover, and now he is still stealing Lao Tzu''s corpse!" The White God King rushed forward and exclaimed: "If I don''t kill you, I will be ashamed of your immortal!" "White God King, I say you immortal board! Your mouth smells so bad, isn''t it just a dragon scale **** cover? Give it back to you!" Li Sha cursed and threw the dragon scale **** cover on his head to the white **** king. The White God King saw the hood whizzing and flying, implying a powerful killing force, where would he dare to pick it up? However, it was too late to hide, and he could only smash the **** cover to protect himself from harm. With a wave of his big sleeve, he suddenly spit out a cyan long rainbow straight through the magic mask. boom! With a loud explosion, the shroud shattered, leaving only a ball of dust fluttering in the air. Changhong turned back again, and he held it in his hand. It turned out to be an excellent sword of Qing Ming! Li Sha saw that he had smashed his **** cover with his own hands, and couldn''t help laughing: "White God King, why are you dissatisfied with what I returned? Why are you so cruel and smash your own treasure?" "Bah! You shameless dog thief!" The White God King scolded, "Are you returning something?" After finishing speaking, the Qing Ming sword in his hand flicked, and a cyan sword light shot out, and went straight to kill Li! Li Sha didn''t care about that sword light, but let it approach. Zhou Hao watched that Jian Mang approaching, but Li Sha was too late to intercept it, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous. Li Sha had been dealing with other spells and sword lights that had hit him, as if he had really ignored the sword lights of the White God King. The White God King watched Jianmang pierce into the gas of the opponent''s body little by little, and he even showed a triumphant smile that he was bound to win. But when his sword light penetrated half of Li Sha''s bodyguard, he saw Li Sha raised his hand and grabbed the sword light with a snap, and then he took the past as his own sword! The White God King was shocked and stunned! What is that operation? ! It was not him, and several other big figures were shocked when they saw this. Zhou Hao, who was behind Li Sha, saw it most clearly. Just now, in the scene where Li Sha used his enemy Jianmang as a swordsman, he was deeply focused on the purpose. That scene was really strange and shocking, and he was also stunned by the shock. This method is amazing! After Li Sha drew his opponent Jian Mang as a swordsman, he waved it casually, smashing several sword beams sent by the White God King. The White God King was both angry and ashamed. The sword light he sent out was actually cut to pieces by his own sword light. Such **** things are really uncomfortable to put on people. However, the things that made him feel more uncomfortable and ashamed are still to come... Chapter 351： Kill the king! Suddenly, Zhou Hao felt a cloud of qi gushing out of Li Sha''s body. The qi was like a pair of hands. He actually hugged him, and even directly and easily! But Li Sha exerted his strength, suddenly jumped up, jumped seven or eight feet high, and rushed straight to the White God King! He took the blue sword light of the White God King as a swordsman, and killed the White God King. The White God King was a god, and his strength was not low, but when he saw Li Sha coming arrogantly, he was really a little daunted. He couldn''t help but subconsciously withdrew a few steps, and he didn''t dare to take a fight. s attack. His palm, the sword of the blue underworld, danced swiftly, and he swung a hundred sword lights on top of his head, woven into a defensive dome, blocking the opponent''s attack. When Li Sha attacked the White God King, the other people rushed towards the White God King to kill Li Sha. Zhou Hao followed Li Sha and saw those strong men rushing over. He immediately used his "water control" talent to mobilize the surrounding snow to accumulate here, forming a wall to block the attacks of those strong men. . Although his snow defense looks very lonely in front of the strong, as long as it can interfere with them and buy time for Li Sha, this is enough! Wow! The heavy snow was pierced by those strong. However, when they broke through the snow, Li Sha and Zhou Hao no longer covered the snow. After the snow fell to the ground, it was like a long and heavy snowfall. Under the heavy snow, I saw the White God King kneeling on the ground, a big blood hole pierced through his chest, and it looked very thrilling! He is dead. The big blood hole in his chest was pierced by Li Sha with his Qing Ming sword light. Die under one''s own sword light, this is also a destination... "The White God King was killed by Li, the big guy, don''t let him go! Kill!" one person shouted, giving them another reason for this chase. They immediately shook their hands in the magic weapon, and they caught up with Li Sha like electricity. Li Sha actually slowed down at this time, deliberately not running too fast. He promised that the leader of the demon will bring the human race out of the western soil, so he hesitated. But this process is really thrilling. Li Sha and Zhou Hao had to go through the camp area to go out of the West, and on the way to the camp area, it was crowded and masters like clouds! That number, tens of thousands! It is not easy for the two of them to break through ten thousand people out of the West. Zhou Hao, who was enraged by Li Sha''s body, had no choice but to face a cultivator with a high level of cultivation, but he was still sure to kill him in the face of some young men. The powerhouse chasing from behind, they came in the air, but did not waste time entangled behind Li Sha, but went directly to Li Sha to stop him, making Li Sha unable to advance or retreat. boom! There was a Taoist man with a whisk in his hand, waving the whisk in his hand on the road where Li Sha was running, and he cut the whole road into a cliff-like gully on the spot! This method is also amazing! "Young Master, follow up!" Li Sha shouted. "Good!" Zhou Hao answered. Li Sha rushed to the edge of the cliff, ignoring the situation of the cliff, and jumped directly to the opposite bank. Phoo~ Li Sha volleyed up with Zhou Hao on his back and flew above the cliff. And they just discovered that this cliff is so wide that people doubt life! It is almost impossible to see the other shore! "I''ll go, when will Dao Master Juechen practice such a handwriting?!" Li Sha cried out in surprise. Chapter 352： The sea is boundless! A wild laugh came from behind the cliff: "Hahaha, the evil spirits of the demon sect, see how you can live the impoverished Fa Sea Without End!" I saw an old man with a fairy-style road bone standing on the edge of the cliff. The rest of the strong men rushed to the edge of the cliff, surrounded Dao Master Juechen, and one after another agreed and praised. "It''s still Daochang Juechen''s method, great!" "Jiechen Daochang''s supernatural power is superb, amazing!" "Devil is one foot high, Dao is one foot high, Dao Chang Juechen is really a saint in the world!" ... Dao Master Juechen faced all the exaggeration, he smiled, and humbly responded: "Where is it, everyone can help, and the poor can take down the evil spirits in one fell swoop!" "No matter what you say, Dao Chang Juechen is better than us!" said the group. Their mutual exaggeration of business can be said to be the ultimate. But how could those strong men really endure Dao Master Juechen taking Li Sha. Taking Li Sha is equivalent to taking the corpse of the deity. Their trip is to rush to the corpse of the deity. If they want to watch the corpse of the deity fall into the hands of others, how can they take a breath? So now flattering Juechen Daochang is simply flattering. As long as Mr. Juechen is true, Li Sha gets it back, they will definitely not take care of face and favor, and when robbing them, they will definitely take the corpse of the heavenly man! The same is true for Dao Master Juechen. He does everything for others to see, but secretly he has severed human relations with everyone present. As long as he gets the corpse of the deity, he will not be merciless if he dares to grab it. , As long as it can be killed, it will never stay alive! That''s killing one and keeping a hundred! How could it be called Juechen? "The Daoist''s''Fa Hai Wuya'' is really amazing, and I really can''t see the other side!" A person looked across and said in surprise, "If Li Sha''s evil barrier fell on this vast cliff, wouldn''t we? Want a good meal too?" He asked Juechen a question, and there was a mystery hidden in the question, and he secretly linked himself to Juechen. It means "Yours is mine". Juechen glanced at the man, and he managed to figure out the routine in the other party''s words. He didn''t wait to see the other party very much, and didn''t even bother to answer. It''s just that all the face-minded people around him are watching and waiting for his answer. This has aroused his desire for realization, so he explained. "Wuya Wuya, there is no cliff at the beginning, where is the boundlessness? The palms of the boundlessness are all in the hands of the impoverished Dao, as long as the demon cult evil barrier falls in the boundlessness, the impoverished Dao only needs to close the hands Hold the evil barrier instantly!" Juechen said proudly and proudly. He also stretched out his hand to compare the action of clapping. He looked at his clap, as if he had already held Li Sha and Zhou Hao in his hands! But at this moment, behind the group of them, the snowfield suddenly lifted up, as if lifting a blanket, the snow of the entire snowfield was lifted up and moved towards the depths of the cliff. Wow~ Wow~ When the snow is moving, it makes noises. In an instant, a large expanse of snowfield was lifted up, and then gathered into a long road, starting from the edge of the cliff and one extending into the depths of the cliff. Those strong men looked at this spectacular snow scene and couldn''t help but be speechless. "What''s the matter?" "Why does this piece of snow go into the cliff?" "Dao Juechen, what''s the situation?" "Could it be that this is also a change in Dao Master''s "Fa Hai Wu Ya"?" ... Everyone looked at Daochang Juechen, waiting for his answer. Dao Chang Juechen''s expression was wrong, and he paused for a while before shouting: "Not good! Not good!" ... Chapter 353： All show their magic! After Juechen Dao grew up and screamed bad, he didn''t take back "Fa Hai Wu Ya" in time, because there were too many people who looked at him, he might not be sure to take Li Sha. The other strong men didn''t expect his thoughts, so they all showed their magical powers at this moment and entered the cliff to pursue Li Sha. In the boundless cliff, Li Sha''s leaping momentum has slowed down, and he is about to fall off the cliff. He murmured: "This old way of Juechen is really amazing!" Zhou Hao behind him said at this moment: "Kill Uncle, here comes!" "Here? What is coming?" Li Sha hesitated. "The soles of your feet!" Zhou Hao called. Li Sha suddenly felt his weightless foot, as if he had stepped on something. He looked down and saw that a snowy road made of snow was lying under his feet. He stepped on this snowy road in this way and unloaded it. Falling gravity. "This is?" He was surprised. Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "God helps us too!" Li Sha nodded, laughed, and said, "The young master is good at it!" After speaking, he ran straight down the snowy road and went forward. The snowy road at the bottom of his feet stretches infinitely, passing through the vast cliffs. How wide the cliff is, how long this snowy road can be. Suddenly, a few long rainbows shot through, and another red glow flew over, coming straight towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was behind him, so all the attacks came at him. "Young Master, are they here?" Li Sha asked. "Zhao''er is here, no one has yet." Zhou Hao replied. "Young Master, can you handle those tricks?" Li Sha asked. Zhou Hao paused, looking at the dazzling light that came in, he hesitated, but then replied decisively: "Uncle Kill, rest assured, I can handle it!" Li Sha was not polite, and exclaimed, "Then there will be a leader of the young labor teacher!" "...It doesn''t matter..." Zhou Hao responded. Brother Li kills, are you really relieved to let me deal with those perversions by myself? laugh! A sharp edge turned the corner and rushed towards him first. This sharp edge is really formidable, reveals a fierceness, and has a shocking power! Before the sharp edge was near, Zhou Hao already felt a sense of oppression on him, as if the killing aura from that sharp edge was pressing on him. It felt as if he was aiming, staring and waiting until the real sharpness came, he could penetrate Zhou Hao at once! Huh~ Zhou Hao''s consciousness moved, and he immediately held two horn knives in clear water. "Come on, let me see how good you guys are!" He has a firm gaze, staring at the attacking edge and preparing to fight back! laugh! That sharp edge finally came and blasted towards Zhou Hao''s face! Clang! Zhou Hao raised the horned knife to block the edge. Although it blocked it, the force of the mighty waves still slammed him into his chest. He opened his mouth and immediately spit out a large mouthful of blood. "I''m going, so tough!" Zhou Hao sighed. Li Shawei turned his head and asked eagerly, "Young Master, are you okay? Can you stand it?" Zhou Hao wiped off the blood stains on his lips and said, "It''s okay, I can stand it!" Li Sha shouted: "Okay! The young master is mighty! The young master continues!" "Okay..." Zhou Hao turned around immediately when he saw him, he couldn''t help feeling like being abandoned... Brother Li Sha, do you really trust me so much...? After that sharp edge, there are more sharp edges, this is really like a storm pouring down! Faced with this storm, this one had to bite the bullet! Chapter 354： Red Snake Chi Chi Chi Chi! Da da da! ... All kinds of frontiers are coming, and the strength is very strong! Zhou Hao really bit his scalp, using his hard armor to block many powerful edges. There have been several injuries on his body, and some places have even been cut open, with bones visible! The menacing edge has already made him block a large part of it, but there is still a scarlet edge that rushes over. Zhou Hao raised the knife with his hand, just like blocking other sharp edges, he was ready to block this red light. However, as soon as he waved the knife out, the red light suddenly became zigzag, like a snake, wrapped around the knife in his hand, and then wrapped his arm along the horn knife! After this red light stopped like a snake, it showed its true form. Zhou Hao saw a triangle snake head suddenly stretched out of the red light! It turns out that this is a red snake! Chi Lian Snake wrapped Zhou Hao''s right arm, and violently bit the snake''s head towards his forehead. Zhou Hao looked at this red training snake and felt that this one was not much better than the scalper, and it was not difficult for him to deal with. Seeing Chi Lian Snake opened his mouth to bite, instead of hiding, he stretched his head over and let the opponent bite. laugh! Chi Lian Snake bit Zhou Hao''s forehead in one bite, but its body trembled, and its fangs trembled even more! This horse is a human head, which is clearly a hard rock! Zhou Hao stared at the Red Snake, smiled yinly, and said to it in animal language, "How does it taste? Is it okay?" Chi Lian Snake heard that Zhou Hao humans could speak animal language. After being surprised, he said to the other party: "How can you speak animal language?" "Hey, I know more, but the best one is hunting!" Zhou Haoyin smiled. He showed a very **** perverted smile, like that bloodthirsty demon. Chi Lian Snake suddenly felt a little fear. Zhou Hao had a very **** breath, a wicked aura, which made animals naturally fear him. Just like a butcher, he has an aura that can scare animals. Chi Lian Snake shuddered like a nemesis, wishing to retreat quickly. "Who are you?" it shouted at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao Xie Xie smiled and said, "Little Snake, I am an ant, and I am also your brother Hao!" "Ant? Are you an ant?" Chi Lian Snake looked at the opponent several times, but he didn''t see any features of ants on his body. Zhou Hao said, "Unfortunately, it is not convenient to show it to you, otherwise you will be able to see your real brother Hao." "So, you, are you a cultivator?!" Chi Lianshe said in shock, his eyes full of surprise and admiration. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I also have a brother snake, but he is different from yours. He is blue and you are red." "Oh oh, then I understand, your brother is Zhuyeqing, right? I am Chi Lian Snake, so the color is red." Chi Lian Snake replied. After speaking, it asked Zhou Hao again: "Then what does your brother do now? Can''t you also cultivate as an adult?" Zhou Hao snorted, paused, and said, "My eldest young man has just started cultivating, I hope he can cultivate into adulthood soon." "I just started practicing, oh, that''s a good time." Chi Lianshe said: "I have been practicing for almost a hundred years now, but I have never been able to cultivate the key to adulthood. Having said this, it sighed. It looked at Zhou Hao again and asked, "Then how long did it take you to cultivate as an adult? You must have it in two to three hundred years, right?" Chapter 355： Zhou Da Huyou is online! Chi Lian Snake didn''t even realize that he, who was responsible for helping his master kill the enemy, had a lively chat with the enemy! When Zhou Hao heard it asked, he also replied like a neighbor and villager: "It''s not that long, that is, it will take more than a few months and half a year, anyway, less than a year." "Huh?! A few months? Less than a year?" Chi Lianshe was shocked, and instantly felt extremely curious and eager for Zhou Hao''s cultivation methods. It adjusted its position, and asked Zhou Hao as usual: "Brother, you didn''t lie to me, you can cultivate as an adult in just a few months?" "Please call me Brother Hao!" "Good Brother Hao!" Zhou Hao smiled with satisfaction and said, "If I lie to you, I won''t die!" "Really only a few months!" Chi Lian Snake was so shocked that he looked at Zhou Hao in admiration and praised: "Brother Hao, you are so awesome!" "Hey, trivial, trivial, if you follow my method, you can cultivate as an adult sooner!" Zhou Hao smiled. At this time, Li Sha, who was on the run, asked, "Young Master, are you talking?" Zhou Hao replied: "Yes, I am chatting." "Oh, who is the good leader chatting with?" Li Sha frowned. Could there be another person on my back? Zhou Hao replied honestly: "Why do I chat with a red snake?" "Huh?" Li Sha stunned. Can chat with snakes? Is this diplomatic ability so powerful? However, he really didn''t understand what Zhou Hao was saying, anyway, it was not human. Chi Lian Snake was already looking forward to Zhou Hao''s cultivation methods, so he hurriedly urged: "Brother Hao, hurry up, tell me how you practice adulthood?" Zhou Hao smashed his mouth, as if he was thinking about it, and then said, "Cheng, since you and Brother Hao I have fate, then I will tell you how to do it. However, my method is slanting, you can''t learn it. It doesnt matter if you learn, the important thing is whether you dare to do it!" Chi Lian''s snake waist rod pointed, and said: "Brother Hao, you go out to inquire about my Chi Lian''s name. How can anyone say that I have counseled? As long as I can become an adult, I won''t say anything!" "Really?" Zhou Hao looked at it. Chi Lian Snake replied firmly: "It''s more real than a pearl!" "it is good!" Zhou Hao thief smiled, and said to Chi Lian Snake: "My method of cultivating adults is obtained from a cave. It can help beasts to cultivate adults quickly, but the process is rather evil, and you must be cruel. bold!" "Brother Hao, no matter how evil you are, just say, we snakes are the most cruel and courageous!" Chi Lianshe said. Zhou Hao nodded and continued: "The method is, if you want to become a human, you have to eat more people!" "Eat... Cannibal...?" Chi Lian Snake started to tremble. Zhou Hao said: "Of course, if you are still too slow or disgusting, then the best way is to kill your master, **** your master''s blood and practice, so that you can have human hands and feet in one month!" As he said, he looked at the bare snake with no hands and feet. Chi Lian Snake was very excited at first, but when he heard that he was going to kill his master, his eyes became panic. "Why, don''t you dare?" Zhou Hao sneered, and said, "I said, this method is cruel and courageous; if you are counseled, then obediently use your method to cultivate for hundreds of years, and you will be able to cultivate as an adult~" When he said this, he also looked at Chi Lian Snake with a particularly contemptuous look. Chapter 356： Flicker succeeded! "Do not!" Chi Lian Snake didn''t do two things, and cried out like a broken jar, "I''m not counseling! Isn''t it just killing, I dare!" "Totally speaking, it is the master who killed you." Zhou Hao muttered. "Kill...Kill kill!" Chi Lian Snake said cruelly: "I''ve been upset about him for a long time, and I wanted to kill him!" After the harsh sound, it looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Just, can your method really work?" Zhou Hao snorted and showed his **** ant teeth to the other party. When Chi Lian Snake saw that it was indeed Ant Tooth, he couldn''t help but get excited. Zhou Hao took the ant''s teeth back and said, "What did Brother Hao trick you to do, do you know where your brother Hao''s cultivation method came from?" Chi Lian Snake stayed in a daze: "Brother Hao, please tell me more about it?" Zhou Hao pretended to be serious and said to it: "Have you ever heard of Fox God Dongfu? My cultivation method was obtained in Fox God Dongfu. This cultivation method was left by Fox God and his old man!" He didn''t know if the other party knew the fox god, but even if he didn''t know, the name of the fox **** could bluff him. However, Chilian Snake not only knew the name of the Fox God, but also the Fox God Cave Mansion. After hearing what Zhou Hao said, it was shocked on the spot, and said: "Fox God Cave Mansion! Ah! Brother Hao, are you from the Southern Wild Animal Frontier?" Zhou Hao nodded and replied: "Yes! Southern Wild Animal Frontier, Ten Thousand Beast Forest!" "Yeah!!!" Chi Lian Snake was shocked, shocked and shocked, looking at Zhou Hao eagerly, and said: "I didn''t expect Brother Hao to come out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. No wonder he is so tough! The little brother is so yearning there! Oops, excited!" It slowed down for a while, and continued: "The Ten Thousand Beast Forest is the place where the Ten Thousand Beasts aspire to worship, and it is also the place where the Fox God''s Dao source!" "I heard that there is a Fox God Cave Mansion left by the Fox God, and the Cave Mansion records the Fox God cultivation method. Brother Hao, what you got is the Fox God Cultivation Method left behind!" "Good luck! Brother Hao, you really have great good luck!" It jumped with excitement, and its mouth opened to an unimaginable point. Zhou Hao saw that he was so excited and knew the fox **** so well, thinking that the name of the fox **** in the spirit beast world must have been omniscient. Thinking of this, he also suddenly had infinite yearning for the fox god. However, when he remembered the stone carving of a fox eating people he saw in the Fox God Cave, he instantly felt a sense of fear for the Fox God. He was thinking at the same time, that Fox God''s cultivation must have reached an unthinkable level, so now, where is it? Could he also fly to the Haotian Realm to continue practicing? Thinking of the holy land of Haotian Realm, which can quickly turn a little ant into a fairy beast, Zhou Hao also yearned for it, thinking that he would improve his cultivation level quickly, and then fly to the Haotian realm to cultivate and become the master of the abyss as soon as possible ! After hearing what Zhou Hao said, Chi Lian Snake really believed his nonsense, and said without doubt: "Brother Hao passed on the cultivation method of Fox God to me. That is the good fortune you gave to the younger brother, Brother Hao. Thank you so much Brother Hao!" With that said, it burst into tears with gratitude, crying too hard, and while crying, it kowtowed its head. It can be seen that it is really grateful to Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao felt funny and ashamed, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so cheating~ He suppressed his smile and solemnly said to Chi Lianshe: "It''s better not too late to cultivate as an adult. Go and start your master!" Chapter 357： Plan to hunt Dan Fengyan! "Brother Hao, but... my master''s strength is not low, I really can''t do it..." Chi Lianshe said tangledly. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, then I will send the Buddha to the west, and help the snake to the end. Brother Hao, I will help you!" Chi Lian Snake''s eyes gleamed, and he repeatedly bowed his head to thank. Zhou Hao whispered in its ears, and then, one person and one snake explained their eyes. In the rear, the group of strong men had already caught up, all of them showed their magical powers and moved in the air. Among them was a man with Danfeng eyes, looking at the Chilian Snake who was entangled with Zhou Hao, and with a gesture, he summoned the Chilian Snake back. Chi Lian Snake shot his body and flew onto the arm of the Danfeng-eyed man, laying very docilely on his shoulder. This guy didn''t even look at the Chi Lian Snake, but a flash of lightning hit the Chi Lian Snake in his eyes, and then he used beast language to train the Chi Lian Snake: "It''s been so long, and even a hairy boy can''t clean it! " Chi Lian Snake was shocked by an electric shock, and his body was trembling with pain. When he heard the master''s words, it did not dare to refute it, and could only accept: "Master, Chi Lian is incompetent!" "Hmph, you beast knows that you are incompetent!" Dan Fengyan said coldly. Chi Lian snake spit out snake letter, the snake eyes were full of resentment. At this moment, it was full of Zhou Hao''s plan to kill its owner, and it was now anxious to act quickly, the sooner it killed this Danfengyan, the more it was relieved! It was close to Dan Fengyan''s ear, and said: "Master, but Chi Lian is not without gain." The Danfeng-eyed man gave an "Oh" and became interested, and asked: "You beast, quickly tell me about your gains, I''ll hear if it''s useful." Chi Lian Snake secretly smiled, and then as Zhou Da Huyou taught it, said to the Dan Fengyan man: "Master, I know that the corpse of the deity is not in Li Sha''s hands, but in the hands of the kid behind Li Sha, and, That kids identity is not simple." "It''s not easy?" The Danfeng-eyed man was puzzled, and said, "How is it not easy?" Chi Lianshe said: "He is the son of Zhou Zhantian, the young master of the Demon Cult!" "What?!" The man with Danfeng eyes was startled instantly, and said, "Is this true?" Chi Lian Snake solemnly nodded his head and replied: "It is true! I heard Li Sha call him the Young Master!" "Tsk tusk..." The man Danfeng''s eyes showed a smug smile, this time he finally looked at Chilian Snake and said: "Good Chilian, you finally brought me a big harvest!" He looked at Zhou Hao, and said with a smile: "The head of the Young Master of the Demon Cult is of great value in the Shenlong Dynasty and Zhao Tu Envoy!" He was looking at Zhou Hao at this time, as if he was looking at a priceless treasure! And seeing him like this, the red snake on his shoulder secretly revealed a successful smile. Because the hunting plan has been half successful! It stuck to the ear of the man with Danfeng eyes and said: "Master, that kid has already been bitten by me. After a while, he will fall off after a poisonous attack, and then our chance will come!" The Danfeng-eyed man nodded and said, "I understand, what you mean is, when that kid is out of Li Sha''s protection, we will rush to that kid and take that kid!" "Master is really wise!" Chi Lianshe flattered. The Danfeng-eyed man laughed triumphantly and said: "Haha, now those idiots thought that the corpse of the deity was on Li Sha, and they didn''t know that the kid was the young master of the demon cult." Chapter 358： Cut the fairy flying knife! "They don''t know anything, even if they take Li Sha, it''s nothing!" The Danfeng-eyed man sneered: "And I, just take that kid quietly, and everything will be done! Hahahaha!" He was very proud, as if he had grabbed Zhou Hao in his hand. "The master is really witty!" Chi Lianshe said. It is also laughing, not more low-key than its owner. It doesn''t care about Zhou Hao''s dynasty or how valuable Zhao Tu envoy is. It only cares about the cultivation methods that Zhou Hao passed to it. Originally, the human world is another world to animals. For animals, the money and treasures of the human world really cannot evoke their desires. Of course, Zhou Hao, the **** ant, needs to be removed from these animals, because that guy is even more open to money than humans! Zhou Hao saw a large group of strong coming, and he was instantly suppressed by a vast breath. "Young Master, it''s about to end, hold on!" Li Sha shouted. In front of him, Wuya already has a cliff. Li Sha ran for so long, and finally saw another cliff. I have to say that there is still some material in Juechen Daochang''s "Fa Hai Wuya"! "Uncle Kill, those people, are catching up!" Zhou Hao shouted. Li Sha turned around and looked at the powerful group, and said, "Don''t panic, the young master, they are just a group of soft shrimps and crabs, nothing is too big!" "Ah, really..." Zhou Hao snorted. He shouted to Li Sha again: "Uncle Kill, they, they seem to be going to move!" Li Sha smiled and said, "It''s okay, what can the soft shrimp and broken crab do?" Zhou Hao: "...Alright." He has nothing to say. Can only accept the arrangement of fate. He had originally talked to the Red Snake about his plan to hunt down its owner, but he ignored a problem: It was not just the man with Danfengyan who chased him. This big gang of powerful people appeared together, what plan did they have, and how did they make it? The whole bird head! The red snake master Dan Fengyan seemed to be a monk who was weaker than the other strong ones, otherwise, why would he fall behind the team and couldn''t keep up? Originally thinking of being able to hunt down a strong man, it seemed impossible now. And that group of strong men had already set up the magic weapon and supernatural power in their hands, ready to launch a wave of fierce attacks on Zhou Hao! At this time, Li Sha really didn''t have the energy to help him, because in the front, there were a few strong men who rushed to the front to intercept. If he wants to deal with the strong in front, he cannot take care of the strong behind, but if he can kill the strong in front of him in seconds, there may be a glimmer of life! And if he goes to deal with the strong behind, then there is really no chance of life. "Lee kill the dog thief, where to escape!" a veteran powerhouse who stood in the way shouted loudly, and at the same time he set up a red gourd in his hand, preparing to release the treasure of murder! Li Sha exclaimed: "Avenger, I''ve long wanted to learn your magic sword, let''s make it!" that The old way cried: "Ignorant fanatic, that old way will satisfy your wish!" After that, he threw the treasure gourd into the sky, and the magic trick was moved, and the red gourd turned on top of his head. The next moment, a light burst from the mouth of the gourd, and then a ray of white light came from the gourd. The lasing came out, and Li was killed directly! Seeing the gourd, the strong next to him were startled, as if they had seen an incredible treasure! Some people even exclaimed on the spot: "That''s the "Zhanxian Feidao" of Arowao Dao!" Chapter 359： Edge of life and death As soon as the Arowao Dao came out, the atmosphere on the scene became turbulent. The gleam of light suddenly bloomed in the sky, revealing a little "monster" with a nose and eyes. Said it was a monster, but he couldn''t see the figure, he was born with a nose and eyes, like a child''s face. Li Sha recognizes that face is the deadly place of human beings. As long as he is stared at by that face of a child, he will be locked by a flying knife and cannot escape. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be caught by a flying knife. Beheaded. Fortunately, the Immortal Slashing Flying Knife of Arowao Dao is not a genuine product, but an imitation of the Immortal Slashing Flying Knife by himself. Before that child''s face came, Li Sha had already spit out a puff of black smoke covering his face, preventing Zhan Xian Fei Dao from finding his true body. The Zhanxian Flying Knife couldn''t penetrate the black smoke to find people, so it stopped and hung in the air. A child looked strangely into the black smoke, but couldn''t see the opponent. Seeing that the flying knife was stuck in the air, the old man swept away the triumphant brilliance. He immediately shouted respectfully at his flying knife: "Please go through the smog and take the enemy''s first level!" His Immortal Slashing Flying Sword has cultivated his consciousness, and he really looks like a child! The baby is terrible and has a temper, so when the Avenidae drives him, he always respects three points and says "please". The red snake on the opposite side saw that flying knife was so favored by the Arrogant Dao. It remembered the bad words of his master when he drove it, and couldn''t help envy the flying knife, and even hated his master even more. Li Sha was threatened by a magic sword, and he would die when he showed up; Zhou Hao had to face the combined attack of a group of strong men. I saw those strong men unleash their supernatural powers one by one, aiming at him, and wanting to kill him with a single blow, together with Li Sha, they will also die on the spot! "Boy, who is not good for you, I want to be with this Li Shagou thief!" "This time you are dead, you have to keep your eyes open in your next life, and don''t follow the wrong person again!" The strong sighed hypocritically and mourned for Zhou Hao. When Chi Lian Snake saw that his master was not letting go, he asked urgently: "Master, they are going to attack that kid, don''t you plan to make a move?" The Danfeng-eyed man smiled, looked at Chi Lian Snake, and said, "Do you know why you can''t be a human but a beast?" Chi Lianshe shook his head and said that he didn''t know, but he was muttering in his heart: Because I haven''t eaten your flesh and blood yet, I can''t be a man! The Danfeng-eyed man smiled even more proudly, squinted and practiced snakes, and said: "Because you are too stupid and don''t know the plan, so you are not suitable for being a person!" Chi Lian Snake was speechless, and his hatred for the master once again increased! The Danfeng-eyed man continued without knowing it: "Let them fight by themselves, anyway, no matter how powerful their tricks are, they won''t destroy the corpse of the celestial beings. After a while, their magical powers will hit the kid, and they will inevitably beat the kid to death. But the corpse of the deity will still be there. We only need to go to the place where the deitys corpse fell in advance and wait for a long time. When the deitys corpse falls, we can take it away without any effort!" "Hey, these guys are just working for me!" As he spoke, he smiled triumphantly. Chi Lian Snake was very cooperative and flattered at this time: "The master is really foresight and wit!" It must speak this way at this time, otherwise, it will have to be scolded by his master again! Chapter 360： Use the corpse! Zhou Hao and Li Sha can be regarded as walking on the edge of life and death this time, as long as they are careless, they will be dead! After all, they are few people, and the other party has a lot of people, and they are all the best in the world today. They are not easy to deal with. No matter how strong Li Sha is, in such a situation, he is lucky to be able to protect himself, let alone protect Zhou Hao, which will only make them dead. Zhou Hao is just the seventh level of cultivation in the Earth Spirit Realm, and of course he can''t compare to those powerhouses of abnormal level. If faced with a single person who is stronger than him, as long as he fights his life, he still has the hope of killing his opponent; but now he is facing a group of people who are several times stronger than him! Where is the chance? Isn''t it a lamb to be slaughtered? But at this moment, he thought of the corpse of the deity. Li Sha told him that the strength of the corpse of the heavenly man was very high and could easily resist the monk''s attack. Can resist the monk attack, then... "Heaven and man, I''ll borrow your corpse for a while!" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart. boom! That gang of strong men has already launched an attack, all kinds of rainbow lights are coming, breaking through the void, and coming fiercely! Facing the general momentum of the sky collapse, Zhou Hao stood firm on the spot, waiting for those attacks to arrive, waiting for the best time, he was taking out the corpse of the heavenly man to block the attack damage. He must grasp the timing, otherwise, if it is too early, the strong will change their strategy when seeing the corpse of the sky, which may cause more serious consequences. On Li Sha''s side, he stared at the flying knife in the black smoke, and when he found the opportunity, he destroyed the flying knife in one fell swoop. Just when he was about to make a move, a huge force suddenly surged behind him, and the force was sinking, like a force of gravity, and the sky was falling! He hadn''t had a chance and looked at the situation behind him, he was hit in the back by Zhou Hao behind him, and the whole person flew out of black smoke! He didn''t have time to look at Zhou Hao''s situation. As soon as the black smoke came out, he immediately made a move, and a rainbow light suddenly trembling from his sleeve, shooting towards Zhanxian Flying Saber! Ding! With a crisp sound, Zhan Xian Fei Dao scattered in response, and immediately escaped back into the red gourd of the old road. The Hong Guang that had broken up the Zhanxian Flying Sword flew back to Li Killer again, it turned out to be a gold brick! After Zhan Xian Fei Dao returned to the Red Gourd, the old man took a look into the gourd, immediately furious, and opened his mouth to curse at Li Sha: "You dog thief thing, you actually broke my Zhan Xian Fei Dao! I! Greet your grandpa''s grandma''s grandpa!" With this anger, he immediately rushed towards Li Sha. As he rushed out, other strong men also moved to rush towards Li Sha, as if they were afraid that the corpse of the deity would be taken away. They also believe that the corpse of the deity was on Li Sha. Li Sha was hit by Zhou Hao just now, and because he was unprepared, he was visibly viscerated, and opened his mouth to spit out a big mouthful of blood. And what is he more anxious about Young Master? ! He looked back, and Zhou Hao had already disappeared. "This? Where''s the Young Master?" He was instantly messy, anxious like an ant on a hot pot. At this time, a group of strong men surrounding him had already attacked him, and all of them looked up to their abilities and determined to take him down! Li Sha has no time to find Zhou Hao, he has just landed on the edge of the cliff, and is finally down to earth. "Young Master! Young Master!" He almost yelled out in a hurry, and Zhou Hao was nowhere to be seen, making him panic. Chapter 361： Come to give the head away! When Zhou Hao''s supernatural powers approached in front of him, he suddenly took out the corpse of the Celestial Man to block the gun. The human body was really strong that day, it really blocked the moves of the powerful group, and under the countless magical powers, it was unscathed! It''s just that a group of powerful people have combined to display the magical powers. The power is really not small. Even if Zhou Hao has the "Bei Li" talent, he can''t withstand the impact of the landslide and the sea, so he joined the corpse of the heavenly man. He was knocked upside down and flew out. After hitting behind Li Sha, he rebounded and flew elsewhere. Zhou Hao put away the corpse of the heavenly man when he fell to the ground. He happened to land on the other side of the cliff. After landing, he looked up at Li Sha and saw that all the strong men rushed towards him. Zhou Hao thought that the corpse of the Celestial Man was on his body. After a while, the powerful people knew that the corpse of the Celestial Man was not on Li Sha''s body. They would definitely rush to him. The human body was taken out of the Western soil, and Li Sha naturally came back to find himself. He thought about it, and ran wildly, heading straight in one direction. Li Sha said to him, as long as you keep running in this direction, you can leave the West! There is a vast expanse of snow in front of him, and there is not even a reference object, so he must stare at the front and keep his eyes constant to keep the direction. Otherwise, as long as he lowers his head or turns his head, he will immediately lose the direction. . After leaving the battlefield, Zhou Hao ran all the way, running at his fastest speed, without stopping for a moment! I didn''t know how long or how far he ran out, until he felt tired, he stopped to rest. Before sitting on the ground to rest, he also made a special snowman to be used as a road sign to prevent forgetting the direction. "Huh~" Zhou Hao looked behind him, only to see the vastness of paleness, no one was chasing after him, and he was relieved with a sigh of relief. Just after he leaned against the snowman and gasped for several breaths, a voice came from behind the snowman: "What a young master of the Demon Cult, it''s amazing to escape!" At the beginning of this sound, Zhou Hao thought it was the Snowman who had spoken. He was shocked on the spot, and then he heard the sound getting closer and closer, and then he suddenly realized that it was someone who stepped on a horse. Zhou Hao came out from behind the snowman with a rush. He was going to come to a surprise and slaughter the people, but he didnt expect that his opponent seemed to have expected him to do this. He already stood up with a big halberd. In an instant, the tip of the halberd was already on his throat! "The young master of the Demon Cult, don''t worry about it, lest my big halberd accidentally hurt you!" someone said strangely. Zhou Hao looked at the opponent, and saw that the man came was a man with Danfeng eyes, tall and sturdy, with a red snake full of flames on his shoulder. When he saw the red snake, he instantly became excited. That red-practised snake is the red-practised snake that I had just fooled around! Chi Lianshe also squinted at him furtively, as if saying: The plan continues! Plan to continue! Of course Zhou Hao knew what that meant, so his nervousness suddenly disappeared a lot. He also winked vigorously with Chi Lian Snake, which meant that he was safe and restless, and waited until the right opportunity came. In fact, he had already seen Chi Lian Snake''s extreme dissatisfaction with its own master, so the guy had been winking at Zhou Hao first. Chapter 362： Qin Feng and the snake Since he is the master of Chi Lian Snake, it is easy to handle. Zhou Hao secretly rejoiced that it was the red practice snake and its master who met. I thought that the plan would be frustrated, but I didn''t expect a wave to come here! "Why, don''t you speak?" The Danfeng-eyed man looked at Zhou Hao, and said contemptuously: "Fuck me with your Young Master''s pretense?" Zhou Hao let out a sneer when he finished speaking. The Danfeng-eyed man was unhappy when he saw this and cried, "Boy, what are you laughing at?!" He put the big halberd on Zhou Hao''s shoulder and said, "You are dying now, don''t you know?" "Really?" Zhou Hao said lightly, without a trace of fear on his face, and he didn''t even look at the big halberd on the side of his neck. "Don''t pretend to be like me!" The man with Danfeng eyes angrily said, "I know that the corpse of the deity is with you, quickly hand over the corpse of the deity to me, otherwise this will be your burial place!" Having said this, he suddenly closed his words and said: "No, you can''t die yet. Your life is still worthwhile in the Shenlong Dynasty and Zhao Tu Envoy!" He smirked: "Hey, I didn''t expect Qin Feng to have today, with the corpse of the deity and the young master of the demon cult with one hand, hahaha! I can become famous in one battle!" "Then do I want to congratulate you?" Zhou Hao said, and winked at the Chi Lian snake who was around Qin Feng''s neck. Chi Lian Snake Yi will nod his head, ready to cooperate with him. "Of course you have to congratulate me, and you have to come with me!" Qin Feng said, then looked at Zhou Hao and shouted: "Don''t be wordy, hand over the corpse of the heavenly man!" "Do you want the corpse of the deity? It''s too simple, just give it to you!" Zhou Hao yelled, took out the corpse of the deity, and at the same time made a look at Chi Lian Snake suggesting "you can do it". When Qin Feng saw the corpse of the deity appearing, his eyes straightened instantly, and he was able to pay attention to what the red snake on his neck was preparing to do. He had already shot and rushed to the corpse of the heavenly man, and only the corpse of the heavenly man was in his eyes! He knew that Zhou Hao''s strength was far behind himself, so he didn''t care about Zhou Hao. But when his hand was about to touch the corpse of the deity, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his throat, as if he had been bitten by something! Originally, with this kind of cultivation base, he didn''t have to worry about which part of his body was attacked, but the thing that bit him seemed very weak, and it was already injecting venom into his body! Qin Feng was so frightened that he quickly closed his hand and grabbed it around his neck. What he caught was a snake, the red snake he had raised! "You beast, how dare you bite your master!" He instantly rose into anger, and tried his best to pull away the Chilian snake. Chi Lian Snake bit Qin Feng''s throat fiercely, and while injecting the venom, he directly sucked Qin Feng''s blood just as Zhou Hao flicked it. It slurped the blood, which scared Qin Feng back quickly. "Nie animal! Nie animal!" Qin Feng grabbed the Chi Lian Snake, and broke the Chi Lian Snake into two pieces! He gave up the corpse of the Celestial Man and gave Zhou Hao a chance. Zhou Hao instantly changed into the form of a black ant, and a scythe slashed at Qin Feng sharply! Puff! With the scythe he swung this time, with all his strength, he cut Qin Feng''s waist on the spot, and cut the opponent in half just by a waist! That Qin Feng''s skeleton was really hard, and Zhou Hao couldn''t cut it with a single blow! Chapter 363： Hurt "Okay, it turned out to be a beast!" Qin Feng stood with the halberd in his hand, looked around Zhou Hao and Chi Lian Snake, and said, "So you two beasts are already united!" "Stop talking nonsense, take your life!" Zhou Hao shouted, putting away the corpse of the heavenly man, and rushing towards Qin Feng. The Red Snake who had become two halves, the head half even twisted, and pounced on Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the Chilian Snake and yelled, "You beast, I have naught you for many years, but you came to bite your father?!" He swung the halberd at the Red Snake, and at the same time roared: "Sure enough, the farmer and the snake have no good results. They cleaned you today!" With a wave of the Euphorbia, a long rainbow suddenly appeared, hitting the Chilian Snake in an arc shape, and knocking the Chilian Snake to the ground on the spot, unable to move, and vomiting the blood. Qin Feng''s attack continued unabated and continued to rush towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao just rushed in, thinking that the opponent''s halberd would only hit him once again, so he didn''t pay attention. But I didn''t expect that the opponent''s Euphorbia was going to hit two in one style. After playing the Red Snake, he continued to rush towards him without losing his prestige! boom! boom! There were two muffled noises. Zhou Hao was swept by Euphorbia and flew over on the spot, lying in the same place as Chi Lian Snake. Then Qin Feng was also slashed by Zhou Hao and backed out to take a few steps. If he hadn''t been bitten by the Chi Lian snake in advance, he would never have been so hurt by Zhou Hao. And now Zhou Hao has long been smashed into mud by his big halberd! Qin Feng''s body, although there is already a waist bone connected to the two halves of his broken waist, he is not serious, and he can fight vigorously. Zhou Hao got up from the ground and looked at the position on his body that was swept by Qin Feng''s Euphorbia. He saw that the hard armor there was sunken, and even a few cracks appeared faintly! "Damn, this guy''s strength is really not low!" He murmured with lingering fear. However, when he looked at Qin Feng, he saw that the guy was crumbling with the halberd, and it seemed that he was injured very seriously. Otherwise, would he not come to make up for such a good opportunity? "Brother Hao, are you okay?" Chi Lian Snake, who was vomiting blood, yelled to him hard. It turns out this guy is not dead! Zhou Hao was slightly surprised, and at the same time, a ray of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if he was fancying something. He approached Chi Lian Snake and said, "I''m fine, you look very bad." "Brother Hao, hurry up, you help the old man kill the dog byproducts, and I will divide you half!" Chi Lianshe shouted. At the same time, it also told Zhou Hao of Qin Feng''s weakness: "His heart was severely injured. If you attack his heart with all your strength, you will definitely kill him!" "Heart?" Zhou Hao repeated. Chi Lian Snake nodded, and said: "I have put a poisonous dog on the miscellaneous, and I am already attacking his heart. The reason why he is standing still now is to force me to leave the poison in his body!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he heard this, and said, "Brother, that''s great!" After finishing speaking, he said again: "But Brother Hao is really painful to see you like this, why not, let me help you again!" "what?" "No, no! Brother Hao, are you still a human being when you do this!" Chi Lian Snake realized Zhou Hao''s thoughts and knew that the other party wanted to kill it, so Dang Even was so frightened that he used his last strength and let himself turn over and escape. It was dying, how could it escape the other party''s pursuit? Zhou Hao walked to the front of Chi Lian Snake in one step, and at the same time raised his foot and stepped on the bottom of his feet. Chapter 364： The sword becomes the sea! "You can''t survive anyway, but it''s better to give me a favor for Brother Hao." Zhou Hao stared at the Chilian Snake, showing a wicked smile. "You used me! Your beast used me!" Chi Lian Snake was about to die, and finally figured out the other party''s intentions. Zhou Hao swung his knife decisively. laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 5th-level red snake, experience value +150, evolution point +150!" ... After hunting the Chilian Snake, Zhou Hao turned to face Qin Feng. Raising pets are all from the ground level, so what kind of abnormality is your fellow''s cultivation base? No, it should not be considered abnormal, maybe I overestimated it. Otherwise, how could you be so easily bitten by your own beast? The heart is a weakness, attack the heart with all your strength! After Zhou Hao got the advice of Chi Lian Snake, his chances of winning were much greater. He waved two scythes to kill Qin Feng, who was healing himself. Venom, hehe, I have it too! He gave full play to his "venom" talent, so that both scythes were filled with venom, and he cut it down with a single knife, and kept the knives choked! "Little Ant, I don''t care about you, let''s go!" Qin Feng said to Zhou Hao, and waved his hand. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I want to care about you!" After finishing speaking, culling in the past, the two scythes all attacked each other''s heart! Qin Feng was shocked, how did he know my weakness? ! Seeing that the other party tried his best to attack his weakness, he probably had just come out, and it must have been the beast that Chi Lian Snake told him. Although his heart is his weakness, it is not so easy to attack the heart from the outside. Qin Feng''s cultivation base is very strong, and even his physical strength has been cultivated to a certain level, and it is not possible to break his body with a single stab. It''s just that Zhou Hao fought harder and harder, and his shots were elusive. It was really unpredictable for the enemy to take the lead. Moreover, he felt that the other party was not only wielding a knife, but at the same time, he was also wielding a wave of sword aura. He also decomposed those sword auras into hairsprings! Why would he do this? Zhou Hao is indeed breaking down the sword energy. While swinging the knife, while swinging the knife energy, staying around and decomposing one by one. But he broke down so many sword qi, but it was useless. Why? He swung his two swords swiftly, but still failed to break Qin Feng''s defense. But Qin Feng, being attacked by snake venom, could no longer use great magical powers, and could only use some small tricks to resist the opponent''s attack. Zhou Hao was hitting, and suddenly jumped aside and stopped hitting. Qin Feng looked at him who suddenly stopped and said, "Although you know my weakness, you still can''t kill me, right? Hahahaha!" He laughed wildly. Zhou Hao also sneered and said, "Don''t underestimate me." "What are you talking about? Don''t underestimate you?" Qin Feng said contemptuously: "You think too much, I don''t even think of you as a small role!" "Cough cough..." Zhou Hao sneered, waving his scythe twice in the void, and a golden, fine hairspring blade suddenly appeared in front of him! The golden hairspring knife is light and ethereal, and it has already wrapped Qin Fengtuan in it! With the agitation of the air, the hairspring knives floated up and down like rippling water. It''s more like a sea that is brewing huge waves, the waves are undercurrent! "The sword is like a sea, cough, a bit interesting..." Qin Feng muttered lightly. He has not dared to move. He knew that as long as he moved, this sea of ??sword energy would also set off huge waves! Chapter 365： Intrigue! "Is it moved?" Zhou Hao looked at Qin Feng who was in the middle of the sea of ??sword air. Qin Feng just smiled without talking. Hehe, you say I dare not move... "Then I''ll help you move!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, then waved his scythe to stir up the situation, and stir the sea of ??sword air! Huh~ Huh~ ... The golden sword-qi sea was surging, and it was really the vast sea that shook the raging waves and swept towards Qin Feng in the middle of the sea. This sea of ??sword qi was extraordinary, and it was produced by Zhou Hao using the method in the "Taihao Sword Scripture". It implies a powerful force, not comparable to the ordinary sword qi. That''s why Qin Feng didn''t dare to move in the face of this sea of ??sword energy, because even if his cultivation level was not low and his knowledge was profound, he couldn''t think of a way to crack it. Daoqihai was shocked, and he didn''t need to stand still and wait for death. Anyway, the sea of ??sword qi has been triggered, it would be better to wave a halberd, perhaps there is still a glimmer of life! Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly waved the big halberd and danced in the sea of ??sword energy, cutting out a gleaming halberd light, trying to block Taihao''s sword energy attack. He has been severely injured, and the venom of the Red Snake has attacked his heart. He is now the same as being attacked by the enemy, and it is naturally difficult to resist. Brush! Brush! ... The eucalyptus waved, and the roads of halberd light emerged. However, things backfired. The sword qi was not dissipated by his halberd light as Qin Feng had realized. On the contrary, the sword qi became even more frantic when he stirred it! The gossamer-like sword air, soft and rigid, like a needle hidden in the cotton, hurting the enemy but not defending. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Dao Qi began to move towards Qin Feng''s heart, as if ten thousand arrows pierced his heart! Qin Feng''s halberd defense, under the attack of the sea of ??swordsmanship, seemed very weak, completely unable to prevent the opponent''s attack! Those gossamer airs are like tiny insects, piercing through his defenses and heading straight towards his heart. "What kind of ghost sword aura is this?" Qin Feng witnessed the sword aura passing through the halberd, and saw the golden sword aura approaching like a needle, making him tremble with fear. He wants to defend with the halberd with both hands, and he has no extra effort to intercept the gossamer qi that penetrates the halberd. The gossamer air that penetrated his halberd light, like piercing a needle, went towards his heart. Sneer~ The lead pierced through the halberd''s sword energy, finally pierced Qin Feng''s chest, and then pulled the sword energy behind it, gathering more and more, expanding the small gap on the halberd''s light infinitely, and finally expanded into one The big hole, like a black hole, is breathtaking! laugh! The first bit of sword air failed to penetrate Qin Feng''s chest, and stayed on his chest for a long time, before finally breaking. However, the sword energy that followed was endless, and continued to stab, like endless water, continuing to sprint at a point on his chest. As the so-called water droplets pierce through the stone, no matter how tough Qin Feng''s chest was, it was eventually penetrated by the inexhaustible air of the hairspring. Chi Chi Chi Chi! The sword energy pierced through the chest, went straight into the flesh and blood, and then slammed into Qin Feng''s heart! Puff! A chest tearing, the sound of blood spraying came out, and immediately afterwards, the dense gossamer sword energy accumulated into the shape of a palm, which directly penetrated Qin Feng''s body and protruded from his back. On the palm of Dao Qi''s hand, he is holding a pounding heart... At this time, Qin Feng was screaming, but he was not dead yet. Chapter 366： Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand! Qin Feng was not dead, but it was almost there, and it was even more painful. Because he saw himself being heartbroken... "You... how dare you kill me..." He stared at Zhou Hao, his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes! "I''m very curious about your cultivation base, you can''t die like this?" Zhou Hao said to Qin Fengtsk. Qin Feng''s eyes widened, and within a short while, the eyeballs burst into thin blood vessels, which looked terrifying. And his heart, held by the palm of the hairspring blade, was still beating, and it was getting more and more intense, just like a working pacemaker! "Go to hell!" Zhou Hao said harshly. He drove the sword into a tight grip, crushing the opponent''s heart on the spot. Puff~ Qin Feng''s heart was squeezed, bursting out a cloud of blood, covering the palm of the sword energy. However, the palm of Dao Qi did not stain blood, and the blood burst into the air, turning into a rain of blood. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +280 and evolution points +280!" "Ding! It is detected that the human monk possesses the skill''Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand'', is it deprived?" ... "deprivation!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring a new skill: Samsara Great Compassionate Hand!" ... It turned out to be a cultivator of the Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm, no wonder it was so cruel! However, it seems that Qin Feng is a non-speakable character among the group of strong men. It is also a character not to be ignored, and even feels like a small follower. None of the characters in the Eighth Layer of the Heavenly Spirit Realm can speak to those strong men, doesn''t that mean that those strong men are much stronger than Qin Feng! What kind of state does it have to be able to truly integrate into their circle? When Zhou Hao was in the Supreme Profound Sect, he heard that the Earth Spirit Realm is followed by the Heaven Spirit Realm, the Heaven Spirit Realm is followed by the Divine Spirit Realm, and the Divine Spirit Realm is followed by the Fairy Spirit Realm... The cultivator who has reached the fairy realm can ascend in the daytime, climb the road to the sky, and enter the Haotian realm! Entering the Haotian realm cultivation, you will rise to a higher realm until the peak. However, the journey of cultivation becomes more difficult as it goes on, and even a large part of the monks have difficulty breaking through the heavenly spirit realm in their lives, and can only wander in the realm below the heavenly spirit realm. Just like Meng Haitian, the old city lord of Qinggang City, he was a few years old, and his two sons were all grown-ups, but his cultivation was the fourth level of the profound spirit realm. There are many cultivators who have no talents, and can''t practice cultivation all their lives, and they haven''t even reached the Profound Spirit Realm until they die. This is everywhere. It really depends on talent. It''s no wonder that those big sects will only select young talents as their disciples, because if they recruit disciples with no talent, no matter how good the cultivation resources are, he can''t improve his cultivation. Zhou Hao regained his human form, putting on the clothes of Qin Feng and walking without stopping, for fear of being overtaken by those strong. On the way to escape, he also tried a new skill "Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand". "Reincarnation is very compassionate, how does this name sound like a Buddhist technique?" Zhou Hao murmured. This Samsara Great Compassion Hand is not easy. He looked at the system panel and saw that the level of the Samsara Great Compassion Hand turned out to be a ground-level skill! As long as he wanted to use the Great Compassionate Hand of Samsara, the way to open the Great Compassionate Hand of Samsara emerged in his mind. "First of all, mobilize the spiritual energy in the body, run it quickly in the body for three weeks, and then gather it in the palm of the hand, stack the spiritual energy, and finally release it!" Zhou Hao pondered and pondered, preparing to cast the Great Compassion of Reincarnation. hand Chapter 367： There is a mountain danger before, and there is a chase behind! "Spiritual energy accumulation... Spiritual energy accumulation..." "Stack...stack...restack..." "Then cast it out!" Zhou Hao yelled fiercely and pushed his palm forward. Phoo~ It seemed that there was just a light breeze in the air, but some snowflakes were scattered. It seems, there is no big movement...? "This horse riding is the tier-level''Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand''?" Zhou Hao was surprised, wondering if he had deprived him of a fake skill. But in the next moment, there was a huge explosion in the distance. "This is?" Zhou Hao paused, wondering what happened? Because there is a high snow slope, you can''t see the situation ahead. He immediately rushed forward with all his strength. After passing the snow slope, a mountain suddenly appeared in front of him, a long mountain range, lying in the distance, like a boundary mountain blocking the two worlds. It seems that as long as you climb over that mountain, you can enter a whole new world, a world different from the current world. That mountain is really unusual, there seems to be a pothole on it? A **** hole is like a huge mark. But because the inside is too far away, it''s not real. To find out, Zhou Hao ran wildly again and approached the mountain. When I got close, I could see what was on it. It was a handprint! A big palm print! It seems that when a giant passed by here just now, he left a big handprint! That handprint is very huge, it has reached a very scary point! "That''s it, did I type it out just now?" Zhou Hao said in a daze. If that handprint was made by his great compassionate hand in reincarnation, then such a powerful move can really send people directly into reincarnation! "Really... do it again!" His heart was full of enthusiasm, as if he was about to melt this ice and snow world in an instant! He set up his excitement, set up his posture, and prepared to give another palm of reincarnation. "Activate the spiritual energy in the body, run it quickly in the body for three weeks, and then gather it in the palm of the hand, stacking the spiritual energy..." "Spiritual energy accumulation... Spiritual energy accumulation..." "Stack...stack...restack..." "freed!" Zhou Hao pushed his palm to the mountain. Phoo~ After a burst of breath. boom! Suddenly there was an explosion! The mountain in front of me really got a palm! I saw a big palm print suddenly appeared on the mountain surface, and the print was not shallow! Wow~ The snow on the mountain fell to the ground, and it fell into a hill on the ground. That is indeed a big handprint! "I''ll go, Niubi!" "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 7 Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand Die Tier 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade horn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial body (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 680 Experience value: 935/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao also specially opened the system panel and looked at it again. "Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand, the second rank of the Earth!" "This is the power of the second rank, the great compassionate hand of reincarnation?!" He was shocked again and again. The whole mountain seems to be shaken, and the snow on the mountain keeps falling down, and piles up into a small hill under the mountain. However, it seems that this mountain is also very strong. It''s solid and weird. Zhou Hao always felt that the reincarnation hand that he had just used was so powerful, this mountain shouldn''t just leave a handprint, at least it must have been broken? But before he could understand it, there was a sudden burst of noise in the rear, as if a group of people were approaching? ! "Those strong?!" Zhou Hao Shunjing''s scalp tightened and he noticed something was wrong. He turned back abruptly to watch the movement behind. When I turned around, I saw a group of people flying in the sky or running on the ground, quickly approaching him. Although the distance is still far away, Zhou Hao can tell that those people are the strong ones! Sure enough, he heard the yelling of those people. "Where is that kid!" "Hurry up! Catch him!" "Hahaha! The corpse of the deity is on him, catch him, you can get the corpse of the deity!" "Hmph, Brother Li, the corpse of the heavenly man belongs to me, so you still don''t want to **** it from the man!" "Shit! What do you say is yours is yours? Where does the truth come from? If you want the corpse of that day, then show your ability!" "That is, whoever is capable of taking the corpse of the heavenly man!" "Hey, if you say that, doesn''t it have to be mine?" "Bah! Where is your **** self-confidence?!" "This is not self-confidence, but freedom! Is your little bit better than me?" "I bother!" "It seems you are looking for a fight!" "Come here if you want to, lest you have to fight when you **** the corpse of the Celestial Man!" "Fight as long as you hit, really think I''m afraid you won''t be successful?!" ... Zhou Hao saw the crowd behind him, shouting and shouting, a few people suddenly started fighting, and the fight was very lively! And when he looked at the long and tall mountains in front of him, he realized that he seemed to have no retreat. There was danger in front of him, and then a group of strong men came to kill, and there was no way to escape from the left or right. This situation was really impossible to advance or retreat. That group of people finally approached, and it turned out to be the strong group, but the number of people was much smaller, not the same as before. Zhou Hao was still watching, he was watching if Li Sha would come here with him. After waiting for a long time, he did not see Li Sha. It seemed that Li Sha might have been trapped by another group of strong men and could not kill him. That doesn''t mean that Zhou Hao has to face this big group of strong men alone? Each of these powerful men is not lower than that of Qin Feng, right? Chapter 368： Flee "Boy, the corpse of the deity is on you, right?" a goatee man called to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didn''t reply, he was already secretly lucky, ready to use a reincarnation trick, and then took the opportunity to climb over this mountain. Now he is surrounded by this group of strong men, and only by crossing the mountains can he gain a living. "Don''t speak, are you?" Another fat-headed man, holding a big knife, exclaimed: "Then remove your hands and feet first, and then take it back for a slow interrogation!" Zhou Hao was already lucky at this time, but he didn''t send it out. He had to wait and wait for a chance, a chance that would allow him to escape faster! Seeing that Zhou Hao did not answer, the fat-headed man with a knife became a little angry and exclaimed, "Ah hey, your kid didn''t even pay attention to your fat man''s words?" He shook the big knife in his hand, approached Zhou Hao, and said angrily as he walked: "You kid, it seems that you want to eat your fat master''s big knife!" But when he approached Zhou Hao, other strong men also approached Zhou Hao one after another, as if they were afraid that he would get the corpse of the heavenly man first. "Hey, Fatty, are you going to start first?" A strong man said to the Fatty. The fat man turned his head and glared at the strong man, and said, "You, stand back, so as not to upset your fat man, let me fight with you!" The strong man said with a "hey", looking very unhappy, and said: "You fat man, you are afraid that you haven''t been beaten by the society?!" ... As the strong men talked, they quarreled again. It was at this moment that Zhou Hao suddenly issued a great compassionate hand in reincarnation! "Take my palm!" He yelled, and his palm pushed forward! Phoo~ boom! There was a sudden explosion from a group of strong men! Although there was an explosion, no strong man was injured. Because of Zhou Hao''s yell just now, they all reacted to Zhou Hao''s reincarnation in a timely manner to block Zhou Hao''s compassionate hand, and at the same time sent him an attack! This is actually Zhou Hao deliberately. Deliberately attracted the attention of these strong men, and deliberately led them to make big moves. The best is a big move, so that he can take advantage of the momentum and quickly climb over the tall mountain in front of him! boom! Several powerful energies and rainbow lights rushed in violently, rushing to Zhou Hao! Facing those rainbow qijin, Zhou Hao did not make a move for a long time. He just waited for the opportunity, waiting for those hong qijin to approach, and then suddenly took out the celestial body and placed it in front of him, blocking those rainbow qijin, and at the same time sent his feet. Power, jump back! boom! The powerful Hongmang Qi slammed into the corpse of the Celestial Man, and instantly burst out a huge force, but did not destroy the corpse of the Celestial Man, but a powerful force rushed Zhou Hao high on the spot, directly towards it. Flying up the tall mountain, like a kite! Zhou Hao had tasted such an attack before, and it was also the case at that time. Several powerful mens ultimatum hit the celestial body, rushing him directly, hitting Li Sha, and at the same time giving Li Sha also I hit it out, and I was hit directly on the edge of the cliff to escape. He was thinking of his own experience, so he first used this method, and then this group of strong men amplified the power of their moves, rushed to the mountains, and escaped from the strong ones! It''s strange to say that after Zhou Hao was rushed up the mountain, none of the strong men chased after him. Instead, they hesitated, as if, what were they afraid of? Chapter 369： Another celestial body appeared Zhou Hao successfully landed on the mountain and rushed up the mountain immediately so as not to be overtaken by those strong men. When he climbed to the top of the mountain, he realized that there was no such strong man chasing him. Zhou Hao looked back at the foot of the mountain, only to see that the group of strong men gathered at the foot of the mountain, but none of them caught up! "Don''t chase it?" He asked strangely, "Then I''ll go bye!" After that, I went to the other side of the mountain. The group of strong men at the foot of the mountain watched Zhou Hao''s figure disappear on the other side of the mountain, and their eyes showed pity and sigh. "That kid is so true, I would rather seek his own death than to hand over the corpse of the heavenly man!" "It''s the restricted area of ??the western soil over there, that kid is really seeking his own way!" "Come on, you guys have pushed them to this point, now it''s alright, people would rather carry the corpse of the heavenly man into the restricted area and burn the jade and the stone. Let''s, it''s nothing!" "Fucking, this trip is here for nothing!" "That kid seems to be dead. We can''t picture the corpse of the heavenly man in Xitu, so hurry up and go back. Maybe we can catch up with another corpse of heavenly man." "Oh, so you know another thing about the corpse of a deity?" "Nonsense, the news has spread all over the world, who else doesn''t know?!" "Yes, I heard that the corpse of the celestial being did not disperse its prestige, but the heritage of the celestial being is hidden inside the corpse!" "Heaven and man inheritance, if the heaven and man inheritance can be obtained, wouldn''t it be possible to fly to the Haotian realm!" "The cultivation base of everyone here, if you get the blessing of the inheritance of celestial beings and don''t ascend to the Haotian realm, you really can''t justify it!" "Come on, I won''t wait for that kid and that celestial corpse, I''m going to get that even more powerful celestial corpse!" ... A group of strong men screamed, and then they dispersed. The other corpse of the celestial being they said was a news that had just spread to Xitu. It was said that another corpse of the deity appeared, and that corpse of the deity was very different from the corpse of the deity that Zhou Hao held. To put it vividly, the newly-appearing corpse of the celestial being is "alive" and has higher value, while the corpse of the celestial being in Zhou Hao''s hand is "dead". The value is basically equal to zero. Because the former is the corpse of a celestial being without the power, and the latter is the corpse of a celestial being whose power has been dispersed. Before that, Li Sha told Zhou Hao that there was no celestial body to disperse power, and the body still retains the celestial ability, that is, the inheritance. Those inheritances are the inheritance of the heavenly man. The power is naturally very scary! If a monk obtains the corpse of a deity who has no power, then there is a chance and an opportunity to inherit the inheritance of the deity''s corpse. With the powerful inheritance of heaven and man, that monk will surely reach the sky in one step, a blockbuster! In addition, among the same class and realm in the Daluo realm, it is estimated that there is an invincible existence! If a cultivator with the inheritance of heaven and man has a very high cultivation base, then it is very likely that he will immediately ascend and enter the Haotian realm! It is precisely because the corpse of the celestial being has such great value, so the appearance of the corpse of the celestial person can cause a big sensation, attracting many strong people to break the head and fight for it! It''s just that the corpse of the deity that has dissipated the power is much lower in value, so it is not as attractive as the corpse of the deity that has not been dissipated. It was also because the corpse of the deity that appeared in Xitu had dissipated its mighty powers, so it did not actually attract the more powerful beings in the Daluo Realm! Chapter 370： Stumbled into the restricted area of ??the Western soil! After Zhou Hao reached the other side of the mountain, the scene he saw before his eyes was no longer a snowy field, but a vast wasteland with no edge! It''s like the loess slope, the Gobi desert, and even the desert. In short, there is no sign of life inside. "Why is it so strange here?" Zhou Hao murmured. He walked forward, down the mountain, into this deserted world. This piece of the world is really like a piece of Jedi, and this piece of Jedi seems to be filled with a breath of death. Just watching from the side, people already have a feeling of being in the abyss. Just as Zhou Hao stepped into this barren world with one foot, he suddenly felt a burst of "killing intent". It''s killing intent! However, this killing intent came very strange, as if it existed in the past, as if it had come through the ages. How could there be such a strong killing intent? Zhou Hao felt strange, and at the same time he felt that his feet could no longer be retracted. He could only take a step forward and enter this world as a whole. Phoo~ He had just stepped into this world, and a bleak breath suddenly struck him and enveloped him. This breath, as if coming through tens of thousands of years. He even felt that this world was like a prehistoric world that had existed for tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years! At the same time, Zhou Hao still felt as if surreptitious movements were lingering in his ears, as if it was the sound of charging and killing on the battlefield? Sneer~ Suddenly, there was a quieter sound that was even more different. This sound facility is weird, it sounds like someone is holding an extremely sharp knife and swinging it at himself! Zhou Hao turned his head anxiously to look at the direction of the sound. But there was nothing there. There is nothing visible, but the voice is still there, and it is getting closer! When the voice sounded like it was close to the ear, Zhou Hao finally distinguished what it was. That is Jian Qi! Realizing that it was wrong, he quickly took out the corpse of the heavenly man and blocked it in front of the sword energy. laugh! There was a loud noise. I saw a yellowish sword aura suddenly appeared, slashing on the corpse of the heavenly man, leaving a white mark on the corpse of the heavenly man on the spot. When Zhou Hao saw the white mark on the corpse of the heavenly man, his heart became tense. You know, when we were on the mountain just now, even those strong men made big moves together, and they didnt leave anything on the corpse of the Celestial Being. But now, just a sword aura, even the flesh of the corpse Make a white mark! Who is this sword aura? "Which hero is here? If you have such strength, why do you still do this kind of sneak attack? Why not show up? Let the juniors see and see in person?" Zhou Hao shouted around. He only thought that there must be a strong person nearby, and the level of strength of this strong person must be stronger than the strong ones! He knew that he would definitely not be able to run in front of such a strong man, so he planned to meet that strong man and use his nonsense and loudest mouth to fool the strong one, maybe even I can let the other party fool you! However, after he finished screaming, no one in the surroundings responded, instead a sound of sword aura attacking appeared again. "I''m going to your uncle, come again?!" Zhou Hao became nervous, holding the corpse of the heavenly man, preparing to block the sword qi from nowhere. laugh! The sound of sword qi suddenly came close, as if it was close to my ear! Suddenly, a khaki sword aura suddenly appeared, just to the right of Zhou Hao, suddenly appeared! Zhou Hao hurriedly placed the corpse of the heavenly man horizontally to the right, blocking the sword energy. laugh! Jian Qi disappeared after standing on the corpse of the Celestial Man, and then there was an extra white mark on the corpse of the Celestial Man where it was cut by the sword. "Sneak attack people behind, what kind of strong is this? If you have the courage, come out and have a good fight with Lao Tzu, and let Lao Tzu see your strength!" Zhou Hao shouted. He just finished screaming, and another sword qi of the strongest came! This time coming from behind, he quickly turned around and set up the corpse of the deity to block the sword energy. laugh! boom! Sword Qi slashed fiercely on the corpse of the heavenly man, sinking to the extreme! This time Zhou Hao was unsteady, he was blown away on the spot, and he went deeper into the world. When Zhou Hao landed, more sword aura came in an instant! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Three sword auras in a row, appearing in three directions, stab Zhou Hao quickly, like a cold arrow, swift and unprepared! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "It''s not over yet, right?!" In his exclamation, he laid out the corpse of the heavenly man and used it as a spear and shield. He used the corpse of the heavenly man to wave a sword energy in front of him. laugh! That sword qi was smashed by the corpse of heaven. Zhou Hao swept the body to the right again, brush it! laugh! The Jian Qi on the right was also swept away, shattered and disappeared on the spot. There is also the last sword aura, coming from behind him, suddenly and quickly! "I block!" Zhou Hao threw the corpse behind him, immediately blocking the sword energy. However, the sword was so fierce that he knocked him back a few steps on the spot. Go deeper into this loess world. Going deeper, the sword gas will be even more fierce! Before Zhou Hao stopped, there were already a few more sword auras approaching, shining brightly, and coming quickly! He felt more and more wrong, this sword aura, it seemed that it wasn''t from a certain strong person. Rather, it''s more like it already exists in this world! "Xitu restricted area!" Zhou Hao blurted out. Suddenly he thought of the restricted area of ??the West Turk mentioned by Li Sha, and was immediately shocked. Here, could it be the restricted area in the West? "It''s no wonder that those strong men don''t dare to chase over, it turns out that this is because this is a restricted area in the West!" He thought in astonishment, looking around and looking at this deserted world. Now is the season of heavy snow, but there is no snow here. There is no snow, and there is no life. Not even a little grass or flowers! "What kind of evil did I do to enter this terribly forbidden zone with such luck?" "Oh God, help me!" Zhou Hao looked up to the sky and groaned, but felt that with such luck, he could really buy a lottery ticket. Sorrowful and grieving, he still has to face the sudden attack of sword aura, and there is another kind of "qi", a stronger aura! That kind of anger should be said to be intention, killing intent! Killing vigorously, sharper than a sword! Sword Qi and killing intent attacked together, and the breath alone made Zhou Hao''s heart tremble! He even has a feeling of soft legs... It was not that he was frightened to make his legs weak, but the kind of pressure that made him feel like he was being weighed down by a huge boulder of tens of thousands of pounds! Chapter 371： Deadly restricted area! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Sword energy and intense killing intent came from all directions, rushing to Zhou Hao! "It''s over, I can''t hide it!" Zhou Hao sighed. He had a feeling of giving up, feeling that he was like an ant in front of these sword aura killing intents. He himself is an ant. Amidst the movement of sword aura and killing intent, there seemed to be a roar of thousands of troops! It seems that two armies are rushing here, shouting killings, chaotic horseshoes, swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes and hooks, all kinds of movements are mixed together, forming a chaotic battle. It''s really like being on the ancient battlefield! Zhou Hao waved the corpse of the heavenly man and swept it in all directions, forming a big circle, sweeping the killing intent of the sword in all directions! Phoo~ He used the corpse of the heavenly man as a broomstick, sweeping away the surrounding obstacles! However, even though the corpse of the Celestial Man is powerful and can block the powerful sword aura and killing intent, it cannot completely block all the sword aura and killing intent. Therefore, the killing intent that was not blocked by the corpse of the heavenly man fell on Zhou Hao. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... After a close sound, Zhou Hao had already become a blood man! Those sword auras and killing intent slashed on him, and it really broke his hard armor easily! Fortunately, he was not seriously injured, otherwise he would definitely fall on the spot now. Zhou Hao looked at the mountain and suddenly remembered that Li Sha once said that even if he was in the Xitu restricted area, he could only walk a few steps. If he walked a little longer, he would definitely die! One can imagine how terrifying the sword aura and killing intent in this Xitu restricted area. And Zhou Hao, looking at the distance between himself and the mountain boundary, found that he had entered the restricted area more than a few steps... "Uncle Sha said that those who enter the restricted area of ??the Western Earth have come back and forth, so today, am I unable to get out..." Zhou Hao murmured nervously. Before he could finish speaking, a few more sword auras and killing intent rushed forward, and the momentum was swift and unusual, and it seemed to be even stronger than the original sword aura and sword aura! Cut it! He yelled, transformed into an ant form, holding up two scythes, holding the corpse of the heavenly man as a shield while holding it empty, and then the two knives cooperated to cut down those sword aura and killing intent very smoothly! In fact, it wasn''t slashing, but the sword aura and killing intent. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... His scythe is considered the most strengthened, so when it blocks those terrifying sword aura killing intent, it can hold it for a while. Just for a while. His scythe was cracked and blood dripping. Some openings also appeared on the body of the heavenly man. "What the **** is this? This is too fierce!" Zhou Hao whispered. The sword aura and killing intent here are simply devastating! The powerful people outside, the killing intent they released was compared with the one in the restricted area, and there were simply two existences. The sword aura and killing intent in the restricted area is far more powerful than their group of strong men! No wonder Li Sha said that even if it was him, he did not dare to go deep into the restricted area. So in the legend, Zhou Zhantian was chased by a group of celestial beings at the time, forced to go deep into the restricted area. Was the situation that Zhantian faced that week, like it is now? They can''t just play outside the penalty area, right? But the corpse of the Celestial Man is now damaged. If it is going in, will it also disappear? Zhou Hao looked at the corpse of the heavenly man in his hand, and saw that the corpse was already covered with scars, and there were several scars that had even been deeply cut into the flesh. This is the situation of a dead celestial being in the restricted area. I dont know what kind of performance the living celestial being in the restricted area behaves like? "Will Zhou Zhantian be more inside?" Even though Zhou Hao was already scarred, covered in blood, and covered in holes, he thought that Zhou Zhantian might be in the restricted area of ??Xitu, and he thought that since he was already in the restricted area, why not just go in and walk around. , Maybe you can really find Zhou Zhantian somewhere in the restricted area! Whether it''s dead or alive, you have to see the dead body! Moreover. Zhou Hao looked back at the mountain. He tried to go back, but found that he couldn''t go back at all. Those sword aura and killing intent, as well as various chaotic attacks, have completely sealed his retreat. He is afraid that he is really going to die in the restricted area. Anyway, going out is death, but it is better to go inside, maybe you can see your "father" Zhou Zhantian in this world, or if your life is better, you can get adventures and so on... Thinking of the adventure, Zhou Hao, who was frowning, instantly burst into a smile. Lao Tzu is a systematic person! If life is like a play, then in Lao Tzu''s life, Lao Tzu has the protagonist aura! He was holding his **** chest, with an awesome look! An inexplicable self-confidence actually made him stuck in it, unable to extricate himself... laugh! Snapped! A sudden white light hit his face fiercely when he straightened his chest and raised his face, making his face tilted. "Bah!" Zhou Hao slammed a bite of blood, looked around, and cursed vigorously: "The restricted area is right, come on, let me die here if you have it! Come on! Hahahaha!" He laughed and swung his scythe more aggressively! laugh! Snapped! Suddenly, another white light appeared, hitting his face directly. Puff~ Zhou Hao was directly beaten by this white light to a crooked face, and the ant''s big teeth were about to fall. "I''m going... stepping on a horse, looking for a face-slapped right?" Zhou Hao was speechless, this time he didn''t dare to say it again, but secretly complained in his heart, for fear that another white light would hit his face! The scythe on his left took the corpse of the heavenly man, then looked deep into the restricted area, secretly cheering for himself. "The big deal is to be a hero again in eighteen years!" Zhou Hao roared, and rushed out with a brush. He directly blocked the front with the corpse of the deity, like running through the rain with an umbrella, using the corpse of the deity to block all kinds of perverted attacks ahead. However, by doing this, he would already be injured and not be slandered by those sword aura, killing intent, and various rainbow lights. He really resisted not speaking out. After rushing for a certain distance, Zhou Hao was cut off by three legs, his center of gravity was unstable, and he fell directly to the ground. Gu Lulu rolled on the ground for a long time before stopping. "The horseman..." Zhou Hao smiled bitterly. Seeing that he had three legs and no longer knew where they were broken, he couldn''t help feeling sad. But when he was sighing that his leg was missing, a blue light suddenly struck him, and he cut his stomach with a **** big hole on the spot! It''s like being attacked! Chapter 372： Mirage "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao screamed while looking at his open stomach. "Is it really going to die here this time..." When he thinks of dying, he feels terrified. After all, when people die, no matter what character you are, there is still some awe of the word death in your heart. And it is this kind of death that is about to die, which is really unsettling. Seeing that he was about to be buried in a place where this person was unconscious, Zhou Hao really felt that he would not be stunned when he died! Because his body might be wiped out on the spot by these sword aura, killing intent, white light, blue light... in this ghost place. There may be no bones left! "If Zhou Zhan is really in this ghost place, even if he is dead, there will be no bones left?" Zhou Hao muttered. He saw that the corpse of the celestial man in his hand had even been peeled to pieces by an unknown attack in the restricted area. Maybe he stayed for a while, the corpse of the celestial man would also be wiped out into ashes! What happened here? He inexplicably wants to know what happened in the restricted area in the west to become the current restricted area? I heard Li Sha said that the restricted area was because of the previous battlefield. There were a lot of powerful monks who fought here, and they all died in the battle. However, the killing intent in his lifetime, as well as the sword aura, sword aura, sword light, The light of the sword... stayed in the world without dispersing, so it created a forbidden zone where people and gods are difficult. "What is that..." Zhou Hao was surprised. He suddenly saw a row of buildings in the distance ahead! It is indeed a row of buildings! Old tall buildings, old houses, there seems to be a market! No, it is a small city! There are walls! Someone! Zhou Hao was shocked again. It even vaguely heard the voices of people talking! It seems that there are the cries of vendors, the footsteps of people coming and going, the bargaining of vendors and customers, and the crying of children... Zhou Hao was shocked in an instant, but was soon lost. "How can there be people in this deserted and crowded ghost place? And the city?" "I must be dying. What I see and hear now are hallucinations and auditory hallucinations!" "Madan, die in this ghost place, I don''t accept it! I can''t stand your eyes!" ... He groaned inwardly, his eyes full of despair. laugh! Another cyan light struck him, and he cut a large opening in his chest, like an unzipped bag, revealing a large opening! "Huh~" Zhou Hao exhaled, looking at his open chest, his eyes became even more desperate. It''s dead, it''s dead now. What the protagonist halo, what **** system, this is all useless! Thinking of the system, he opened the system to see how the evolution point could be used. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 7 Talent: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvest 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier 2 Regeneration 1/100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand Die Tier 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade horn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial body (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 700 Experience value: 989/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Hehe, it''s a little bit, the experience point is full, but what''s the use, people are dying..." He sighed. Because he can run "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" while fighting, so in the process of fighting, he can refine aura at the same time to increase his experience. Therefore, even if he did not hunt down beasts or monks, he could already increase his experience. Seeing that there are exactly 700 evolution points left, he used all these 700 evolution points for the "regeneration" talent, and strengthened the regeneration talent of the Yellow Tier 2 to the Yellow Tier 9! "I''ll go, and one hundred more evolution points will be able to strengthen to the Profound Rank!" Zhou Hao spit out bitterly and said angrily. This is really a feeling of desperation! He took a deep breath, turned around in his body for a long time, and then vomited out. Just as he exhaled that breath, a system prompt sounded in his head at the same time. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +12!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level up to level 8!" ... As the system prompt sounded, his body size increased again. "Hehe, you really have upgraded, but what''s the use? Still haven''t left this ghost place!" Zhou Hao said angrily. He is already cynical, and has no hope for this world. "Huh? The sheep?!" He was startled. Suddenly he vaguely saw that it was at the gate of the ancient city that he thought was a mirage. The gate opened, and then a shepherd boy drove a group of white or gray sheep out of the gate, and then he was in the middle of nowhere. Sheep in the wilderness! "Is that true?" "Is it an illusion?" "How could anyone live in this ghost place?" "Fake and fake are all fake! Mirage! That''s a mirage!" ... Zhou Hao broke his delusion over and over again, telling himself that it was a mirage. It was an illusion that I saw when I was about to die. laugh! There was another light, extremely intense light. One of his scythes was cut off on the spot. "I hope the regeneration talent can really make Lao Tzu''regenerate''!" Zhou Hao muttered to himself. The purpose of his strengthening the "regeneration" talent just now is to hope that he can regenerate after being crushed by the killing intent. Regenerate with just a little bit of body scum! "No, how does the sheep herding feel getting closer and closer to me?" Zhou Hao saw the flock of sheep coming out of the "city", and the shepherd boy, approaching him? ! Chapter 373： In the Fox God Cave Zhou Hao looked at the shepherd boy, but the world in front of him was getting darker and darker. He felt he was enveloped by a fainting sensation. Gradually, the fainting sensation hit his head and stunned his head. The figure of the shepherd boy in front of him became more and more blurred, more and more blurred... When his eyes went dark, he didn''t know what was behind. ... "Brother Hao! Brother Hao!" "What''s wrong with Brother Hao? Why don''t you wake up!" "Take the water!" Wow! ....... "Hey, nothing happened!" "Is it...you can''t save it?" "Nonsense! Brother Hao is so powerful, how could it not be saved!" "Why is he still awake?" "Nonsense, if you suffer such a serious injury and only have one head left, can you wake up so quickly?" "It seems to be too, who is he who is so courageous, even Brother Hao dare to bully!" "No matter who it is, dare to hurt Brother Hao like this, I will definitely not let him go!" "Wang! Ben Wang will never let anyone hurt Brother Hao!" ... "It''s been more than half a month, can Brother Hao wake up?" "Alright, look at his recovery state, it''s much better than the previous day!" "Hey, it seems to be true!" "Look, Brother Hao''s chest is rising and falling! It seems that he is really going to wake up!" "Let''s go out first, let him rest here." "Ok." "By the way, you''re not going to kill people again, are you?" "If you don''t kill, what can you do?" "You...well..." ... "Huh~" "So tired~" "Where is this? Who am I? Where am I?" "Why is it a little familiar here?" Zhou Hao woke up. He looked at the surroundings and found it very familiar, so familiar that it made him feel like going home inexplicably! He took a good look at where he was, only to feel that the more he looked at it, the more familiar it became..., a light flashed in his head. "Fox God Cave Mansion!" He called out abruptly. Isn''t this the Fox God Cave House? ! In the southern desert beast frontier, ten thousand beast forests, fox **** cave mansion! ! "Damn! Am I not in the Xitu restricted area? Why did you come to the Fox God Cave?!" "Could it be... Am I dead?" "Then I am now, the hometown of soul travel?" "I''ll go, I really have fun?!" ... This is indeed the Fox God Cave Mansion, and when you opened your eyes last time, you were still in the Xitu Restricted Area. Why is it now in the Fox God Cave Mansion in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest of Southern Xinjiang? "Daqingzi! Ergouzi!" Zhou Hao exclaimed in surprise and excitement, as if a wanderer who had been drifting away for a long time came home and was about to meet his old friend! He was so excited that he jumped directly from the stone bed to stand up, but only then did he realize that his physical condition was not optimistic. It is very not optimistic! He was about to stand up, but found that his hand was not complete... He glanced at his body, and then fell into deep thought. His current body shape is in the form of an ant, and only his head and body are relatively complete, but his hands and feet, which have just grown out, are not complete, just like the hands and feet of a child. It also means that his entire body is just like a stick, only head and body, without limbs. "Why did I hurt so badly?" In thought, Zhou Hao recalled his experience in the restricted area of ??Xitu. As soon as he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, he came to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest of Southern Xinjiang from the Xitu restricted area. When he was in the Xitu restricted area, his body had already been cut off by the sword''s killing intent in the restricted area. "Do I walk back to the forest of ten thousand beasts with my head?" "wrong!" "If I die back to my soul, will my body still be like this?" "Am I not dead?" "Oh, it hurts!" Zhou Hao moved his body fiercely, and immediately felt a sharp pain! You can still feel the pain, isn''t this a recollection? Isn''t it a dream? "Right, system!" He suddenly thought of the system, so he immediately called up the system panel to view it. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 8 Talents: Yellow Tier 1st-level Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tenth-level Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier Nine-level Regeneration 1 /100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-tier fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-tier first-tier agility 1/100 (+), yellow-tier first-class fire eye 1/ 100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand Die Tier 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strengthened) Evolution point: 0 Experience value: 1/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Well, you can still view the system panel, it''s not dead." "The corpse of the deity is still there, wait a minute!" "Why did the corpse of the deity become a puppet?" "I go!" "What''s the situation with this horse riding?!" After Zhou Hao was surprised, he was full of doubts again. The corpse of the deity turned into a puppet of deity? What happened? "Puppet, isn''t that something controlled by humans?" "Could it be that the corpse of the deity became my puppet?" "This?!" "It''s a bit nonsense..." He was dumbfounded and couldn''t figure out what happened now, let alone what happened after he fell into a coma in the Xitu restricted area? Although Zhou Hao appeared in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest as soon as he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, he felt that he must have experienced a lot of things in the process of closing and opening his eyes, and he must have experienced a long time. He saw that the flowers and trees in the Fox God Cave had grown new buds and new leaves, and the snow in the cave had begun to melt, and the snow water was flowing in the flowing water meanders of the cave. There is also the sky outside the big cave in the dome, which is blue, and the temperature is not so cold. Everything is full of hope, as if it is a time when everything is recovering! "Could it be that it is spring now?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself. Chapter 374： Celestial puppet When Zhou Hao was staring at the sky in a daze, a familiar voice echoed in the cave. "Brother Hao must be awake, Ben Wang heard him call me just now!" "I also heard Brother Hao calling me!" ... The two voices approached quickly, and within a short while, the sound of footsteps had already approached the stone bed where Zhou Hao was. Of course Zhou Hao could tell, those two voices were the voices of Ergouzi and Daqingzi! "It seems that I have really returned to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest!" He secretly said in his heart. Just after thinking about it, two heads appeared in his sight. One is the head of the green snake, and the other is the head of the fire leopard. It is Daqingzi and Ergouzi! "It''s you two!" He yelled in surprise and joy, and looked at the two good brothers deeply moved! "Brother Hao, it''s us!" Er Gouzi said in tears. "Brother Hao, Ergouzi wants to kill you! What did you experience in your outside days, and who was bullied into this way?!" "You tell Ben Wang, Ben Wang is going to avenge Brother Hao now!" He showed a sense of righteousness and resentment, and looked very righteous. Daqingzi was also moved by the array, and said angrily: "Brother Hao, you have been bullied like this outside, why didn''t you come back and talk to us?" When Zhou Hao suddenly saw them, he was really surprised, and he couldn''t say anything for a while. He looked at the two brothers very moved, and said with a little weeping: "Come on, don''t say anything, come and hug!" He stretched his scythe, which was not fully completed, in a hug gesture. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi immediately echoed, hugging him together. "It''s great to see you!" Zhou Hao looked at them seriously, his eyes full of honor. He really never thought that he would return to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest in a blink of an eye and see Daqingzi and Ergouzi! "Are you okay?" He asked Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded again and again, but did not elaborate on their own experiences, but first asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, we are all okay, but what happened to you? How did it become like this?" Zhou Hao recalled and said, "Speaking of which, I am not very clear..." He pondered for a while and asked: "Wait a minute, I will ask you first, when did I come here? And, how did I come?" The most critical question, how did he come to Fox God Cave House? This is what he wants to know most! Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked at each other, as if hesitated. Zhou Hao scowled and said, "You tell the truth, don''t hide anything from me!" Seeing that he persisted, the two sighed and said truthfully: "Brother Hao, you have been back for more than a month, and it''s already spring time!" "What?!" Zhou Hao was shocked. He did not expect that he closed his eyes from the deep winter to the beginning of spring! "Then how did I get back?" he asked. Er Gouzi tutted, and said with a look of fear: "Brother Hao, when it comes to this, we are all taken aback!" "When you came back, there was only one head..." it said rustlingly. "Only the head?!" Zhou Hao was shocked, and a picture of himself with only an ant head appeared in his mind. Er Gouzi nodded and continued: "Moreover, at that time, a strange person came back holding your head. He didn''t seem to be able to speak. Da Qingzi and I asked him a lot of questions, but he didn''t answer. Leave it to us, and then disappear!" "Oh, you think it''s weird?" "Originally, Da Qingzi thought that Brother Hao you were dead, and ran a hole for you under that tree, ready to bury your head!" It got serious, and when it said the next sentence, it emphasized its tone. Daqingzi suddenly intervened, waiting for the two dogs, and shouted: "What are you talking about? Who made the pit? Obviously you!" "Hey~" Er Gouzi grinned, "Who and whom are we talking about, why are you so clean? I dig a hole, then you are also digging the soil next to it? "..." Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were directly speechless when facing this guy. Zhou Hao sighed, this product is still an unchanging pit, and it is still so underpumped! "Keep talking!" he said seriously. At this time, the Daqingzi spoke, and it said: "Brother Hao, the person who took your head back is very powerful, but it did disappear suddenly. We searched for a long time and never found that person." "Later human heads, we put them on the stone bed, and then your body will slowly grow out and become the way you are now." When it finishes, it means this thing is amazing. "A very powerful person..." Zhou Hao thought, and suddenly he really thought of someone. "Could it be that Li Sha brought me back?" He almost cried out again. He Daqingzi and Ergouzi said, "Does the person you see has a short beard and has a strong murderous intent on him?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi carefully recalled the person''s appearance, and finally shook their heads with Zhou Hao and said, "He doesn''t look like the person Hao Brother said." Zhou Hao was surprised. It wasn''t that Li Sha sent them over. Who was that? At that time, the only person who knew that he had entered the restricted area was killed by Li, right? Could it be that a group of strong men sent to the door with compassion? It''s not right, even Li Sha didn''t know that he came out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest! Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered another person, and hurriedly asked Daqingzi: "Is it a shepherd boy?" He still remembered the last picture he saw in the Xitu restricted area. It was the shepherd boy who came out of the mirage, approaching him. Could it be that the shepherd boy found Zhou Hao who had passed out and then sent him back to the Fox God''s cave? Daqingzi and Ergouzi shook their heads, and said, "It''s not a shepherd boy. That person has wounds all over his body, and his skin is sprinkled. It''s terrifying! But he is really a man, and he hasn''t shouted pain!" Daqingzi added: "The strength of that human race is the most terrifying I have ever seen!" "The skin is broken... the strength is terrifying..." Zhou Hao muttered, the more he thought about it, the more he felt as if he was about to think of who it was! Even, he felt that he had already thought of who that person was, but he was stuck in a hurdle and couldn''t say it for a while! He tried hard to think deeply, finally. "The dead body!" Zhou Hao cried out aloud: "It''s the corpse of a deity! No, now it should be said that it is a puppet of deity!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi were all confused: "What? What corpse of deity? What puppet of deity?" Zhou Hao looked happy and surprised, and suddenly he was laughing silly, not knowing what he was laughing, as if he was crazy... Chapter 375： Eat Tianren’s Daqingzi and Ergouzi "Brother Hao, are you okay?" Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao worriedly, then shook his head, looked at Da Qingzi, and muttered: "It''s over, Brother Hao hurts his brain, he''s crazy!" "You are crazy!" Zhou Hao''s scolding suddenly came. He looked at Ergouzi and Daqingzi, and said, "I know who you are talking about!" "Who is it?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi''s eyes were stunned. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Heaven and man!" After speaking, a movement of consciousness in his heart called out the puppet of heaven and human. Huh! A white light suddenly appeared on the open space beside the bed, and after the white light disappeared, a man appeared, a mighty, powerful and mighty deity! Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "Look, did this person send me here?!" When Daqingzi and Ergouzi saw the puppet that day, they were shocked on the spot, and at the same time they nodded frequently, saying, "It''s this person! It''s this person! It''s him who brought Brother Hao your head back!" Da Qingzi looked at the person that day, and muttered: "This person''s strength is really terrifying!" Seeing Daqingzi''s performance, Zhou Hao seemed to realize something. He felt that Daqingzi had become very different from before. Moreover, its cultivation base seems to be different from the past! He looked at Ergouzi again, and he felt that Ergouzi had also become different. Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi and said, "The smell on this person seems to be the same as the smell on the person we ate." As he said, it sniffed its nose. "You, cannibalism?" Zhou Hao asked slightly surprised. Seeing Zhou Hao''s surprise, Er Gouzi said slightly intentionally: "Brother Hao, don''t you know that that person is really a tonic. After I finished eating, Da Qingzi and I changed things!" After finishing speaking, it jumped up, stepping on the void, and flying in the air! It still ran in the air, but it won''t even land! "Look, Brother Hao, after eating that person, Ben Wang will fly!" It exclaimed excitedly, as if showing off. When Zhou Hao saw this scene, he was so shocked that he couldn''t hold his chin. Er Gouzi called to Zhou Hao in midair, "Brother Hao, Daqingzi is better than me!" After speaking, he looked at Daqingzi and shouted to the other party: "Daqingzi, you will soon become a human to show Brother Hao!" "Become a human!" Zhou Hao was shocked on the spot. Daqingzi looked at Ergouzi, somewhat speechless, but in front of Zhou Hao, he suddenly became a human. Zhou Hao was so shocked that he stared at Daqingzi who had turned into a human form, and saw that he was a young man, thin and slender, just like a standing snake! There is a faint cyan in his pale skin, and his appearance is clear, but his eyes full of murderous and evil spirits make his appearance have a feeling of irritation and prestige. When Daqingzi didnt speak, there was a sense of urgency in the whole persons breath, like a sharp sword that has been pulled out of its sheath and half exposed. If the entire sword is pulled out, blood will inevitably be seen before it can be recovered. Scabbard! "Brother Hao!" The humanoid Da Qingzi met Zhou Hao in human terms. Zhou Hao was surprised again, how could he speak human words so quickly? He looked at Daqingzi and Ergouzi, his face was full of surprise, as if he was looking at two monsters! Are these two troopers still the ones I know? He couldn''t help asking them: "You guys, really are Daqingzi? Ergouzi?" Er Gouzi fell back to the ground from the air, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao, you are going to a far door to taste the fireworks in the world. You don''t recognize our brother in this mountain, don''t you?" "Me!" Zhou Hao wanted to lick Ergouzi''s mouth, but because the scythe hadn''t grown, it hurt to let it go as soon as it was lifted. He waited for Ergouzi, and muttered: "That''s right, you owe Ergouzi so much, it must not be a fake." He looked at Daqingzi and said, "What have you experienced, and why have you suddenly become so powerful?" Daqingzi said: "That''s it. Some time ago, a dead man suddenly fell into the hole. Then I saw that the man was unusual, so I simply soaked up his blood, and Ergouzi ate the man''s meat. , After that, we became like this!" "That dead man..." Zhou Hao was startled, as if he knew who it was, but he was not sure. Er Gouzi rushed: "Brother Hao, the smell on that person is the same as the smell on this person you let out!" "Heaven and man!" Zhou Hao said silently. "Heaven? What is heaven?" Daqingzi asked. "I can''t explain it for a while, and you don''t understand it." Zhou Hao said anxiously. He looked at the celestial puppet standing aside like a sculpture, and said in his heart: It turns out that you are not the only body of celestial being! He looked at Daqingzi again, and muttered: "Uncle Killer said that the corpse of a celestial person who did not disperse power still has the strength against the sky before his death. These strengths are called the celestial inheritance! And if someone gains the celestial inheritance, Then it will fly into the sky!" "Tsk tusk, it seems that you are inherited from heaven and man!" "I''ll go, you are the beasts with the protagonist''s aura, you are so lucky to be inherited by the heavens!" He was amazed, unbelievable. Of course, he was even more happy for these two. Da Qingzi said to Zhou Hao earnestly and solemnly with full of enthusiasm: "Brother Hao, my current strength is not the same as before. From now on, I can kill people with you!" When he said this, his eyes flashed with eagerness and killing intent. A boiling killing intent! It seems to be murderous! Zhou Hao was really taken aback when he heard Da Qingzi say such words. He once predicted that if Daqingzi cultivates as an adult, his hostility and murderous aura will be several times that of the genius disciple Longpo of the Emperor Xuanzong. Now it seems that it is more than several times. It is simply that a hundred Longpo will not be as good as Daqingzi. Passionate about killing. Even Zhou Hao himself did not have such a murderous nature as Da Qingzi. He looked at Er Gouzi, and saw Er Gouzi, who was usually carefree, was silent at this time. Er Gouzi looked at Daqingzi secretly, as if she didn''t dare to look directly. From this we can see that it must have something unspeakable. Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao, but the expression on his face already showed that it had many things that he wanted to explain to Zhou Hao alone. If Zhou Hao knew that Daqingzi had slaughtered several nearby cities, what would be the reaction? Da Qingzi was waiting for Zhou Hao''s response intently, and didn''t care about the eye contact between the other party and Er Gouzi. Seeing Zhou Hao didn''t respond to him for a long time, his pupils suddenly shrank, turning into a pair of dangerous snake eyes... Chapter 376： Daqingzis changes "Brother Hao, you haven''t answered my question yet." Da Qingzi said to Zhou Hao in a cold voice. He feels like a killer negotiating, if you give it, don''t kill, if you don''t give it, kill! Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Okay, your current strength is enough, and I just need a helper. This time, I will take you out and kill it!" After hearing the response, Da Qingzi immediately kowtowed, looked at Zhou Hao earnestly, and said, "Great, I can finally fight with Brother Hao!" Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi, and saw that he seemed a little reluctant, and asked: "Why are you not willing to go to Ergouzi?" "Wang!" Er Gouzi yelled and replied: "Who said Ben Wang didn''t dare to go!" He raised his arrogantly and looked like he was beaten again. Zhou Hao paused, then the couple next door asked, "When I come back, there will really be a head left?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded their heads and said, "Really, just an ant head came back, and your big teeth are broken! Later, you slowly grew out of your body, hands and feet!" Zhou Hao nodded and murmured: "It seems that the regenerative talent can really make me so against the sky!" He looked at the celestial puppet beside him again. The Celestial Puppet is a middle-aged man with a cold and mighty face. He stands by Zhou Hao''s side. When he thought that it was the puppet who sent himself back to the Fox God Cave Mansion on this day, Zhou Hao was moved in his heart and said in a low voice: "Thank you..." Just when he finished saying thank you, he seemed to see the puppet turning his head and looking at him, his eyes soft, as if responding. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Er Gouzi also followed Zhou Hao''s look at the celestial puppet, but it didn''t see anything different after watching it for a long time. It asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, haven''t you told us the origin of this guy? Also, who is he? What is his name?" "What''s his name..." Zhou Hao murmured, remembering that he had met with the heavens and humans in Xitu, so a bright light flashed in his mind, and said in surprise: "Call Asi!" As soon as he finished saying that, the celestial puppet actually opened his mouth and yelled, "Asi!" When the puppet spoke on this day, it looked like a child who had just received a new name, looking very excited. Ergouzi and Daqingzi were both startled, looking at the heavenly puppet, and said, "Axi, right?" After speaking, he looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "Brother Hao, is this guy Assi?" "Uh...yes, he''s called Axi!" Zhou Hao wanted to explain that the puppet should be called "Axi", but he struggled a bit and finally decided to give up the explanation. Asi, just Asi... He looked at the celestial puppet and called out, "Assi, come back!" After screaming, the heavenly puppet transformed into a white light, disappeared in place, and returned to his storage space. "Brother Hao, what have you experienced these days when you went out?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao was not stingy, and told them about what happened after he left the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest with the disciples of the Winter Hunting Trial of Emperor Xuanzong. I will finish talking about what became a young leader inexplicably, what is in trouble, and all kinds of thrilling experiences, as well as my own cultivation experience, the experience of encountering heaven and people in Xitu, and so on. Of course, there are also things that he didn''t say, such as the ancient city and the shepherd boy he saw at the last moment in the Xitu restricted area. He is still not sure whether the scene he saw at that time was a mirage? "I didn''t expect Brother Hao to go through so many things. It''s a life of nine deaths!" Er Gouzi said, "The human world is really dangerous!" "The Terran World is also very exciting!" Da Qingzi added. He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Hao to meet someone who looks exactly like him!" "Hey!" Er Gouzi said on a whim: "Then Brother Hao is now mixing in the human world as someone who looks exactly like you?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "Now, I am me, that person has disappeared from this world." Da Qingzi''s eyes flickered, and said, "Brother Hao, do you still have a lot to do now?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It''s not just a lot of things, it''s more than just going to do it, I just remember to do it now!" After finishing talking, realizing that he had been here for so long, he muttered to himself: "I don''t know what happened to the uncle who killed them?!" In the Fox God Cave, he couldn''t receive the slightest news from the outside world, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. All he can predict now is that the outside world may be in chaos! Before he passed out, he had personally witnessed the grandeur and chaos caused by the appearance of the corpse of the Celestial Man in the West. Just a corpse of a deity has already brought a group of powerful people in the Daluo world to gather. In order to win the corpse of the deity, they will not hesitate to beat them to blood! If there are more corpses of heavenly beings, wouldn''t it cause great chaos in the Daluo world? Now Zhou Hao knew that he had a corpse of a celestial being, and a corpse of a celestial being had been left in the Fox God''s cave. It was eaten by Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Then there might be corpses of celestial beings in other parts of the Daluo world! He still remembered what Li Sha said, that there were not just one or two celestial beings who fought Zhou Zhantian at the time, but a group of celestial beings, no less than ten! So if the corpse of the deity that appeared now was the result of the fall of the deity who fought with Zhou Zhantian at that time, then the corpse of the deity that appeared in Xitu at that time was just the beginning. "Huh~" Zhou Hao sighed for a long time, and couldn''t help but feel worried about the situation outside. "Brother Hao, the Zhou Zhantian you mentioned, are you going to look for it next?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao nodded solemnly and said, "I promised this, and it is also their last wish. I must fulfill it!" "Brother Hao, then when do we go to the Haotian Realm you mentioned?" Da Qingzi asked eagerly. This is what he wants to know most. Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi, and at this brother who was eager for power, he seemed to see a little shadow of himself. "Daqingzi, going to the Haotian Realm is not that easy, you need strength and qualifications!" Zhou Hao said. "Brother Hao, I am no longer what I used to be. Going to the Haotian realm must be easy!" Daqingzi said unwillingly. "At least the cultivation base of the fairy realm is needed to ascend into the Haotian Realm. Even me, now is far from that standard!" Zhou Hao said. "That''s going to happen too, I will be able to reach some fairyland soon!" Daqingzi said still unwillingly. The desire for power in his eyes was really crazy! Chapter 377： Dai Aoko, Fox God "Step by step, preferably step by step." Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi. He knows how to proceed step by step. When he was in Taixuanzong at that time, Ziye could see that his cultivation was so fast that he had become very weak in other areas, so it was very disadvantageous in the battle, and in the later stages. For Zhou Hao, who has a system and can use evolution points to strengthen his skills and talents, it is not a big problem. If it doesn''t meet the standard, just strengthen it. But Daqingzi doesn''t have a system, and he doesn''t have the ability to instantly strengthen his skills. If he only focuses on improving his cultivation level, he will only have a bad foundation, which will greatly affect his cultivation in the future. "I..." Da Qingzi was about to refute on the spot, but as soon as he thought that he would be preached by Zhou Hao, he stopped and lowered his head to accept Zhou Hao''s suggestion. Zhou Hao said to him: "Daqingzi, in this way, during this period of time, you can help me collect the disturbances outside, especially the news about the corpses of heavenly people!" Daqingzi knew that he was being reused, so he nodded his head seriously and responded seriously. He was about to leave after he promised. Zhou Hao stopped him in time and asked, "Daqingzi, did you cultivate into an adult after eating the corpse of a heavenly man?" What he wanted to know was, when he was practicing the red snake in Xitu, he said that eating people can cultivate adult cultivation methods. Is it really successful? Daqingzi looked at him and said excitedly: "Brother Hao, I have always practiced the way you said to achieve such results. Otherwise, Ergouzi has eaten the corpse of a celestial man, why is he not an adult?" Zhou Hao nodded, saying that, but: "Have I told you?" "Has Brother Hao forgotten?" Daqingzi opened his eyes and said: "I asked Brother Hao before how to cultivate as an adult, you told me that you have to kill more people. The more people you kill, the more people you can kill. Become a human sooner!" "This..." Zhou Hao smiled dryly, "Did I say...?" "I heard Brother Hao say that after killing a lot of people, he is now a grown-up!" Da Qingzi got excited and looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was speechless, so he didn''t know what to say. Of course, he also felt very guilty about this, because at that time, he was regarded as a standard by Daqingzi and kept fulfilling his unintentional words. This is equivalent to indirectly harming Daqingzi. Daqingzi saw Zhou Hao not speaking, so he left. "Brother Hao, it''s still early days, I''ll go out to find out the news for you now!" Da Qingzi left the Fox God Cave Mansion after speaking. The two Gouzi approached Zhou Hao and asked, "Brother Hao, why did you let Daqingzi go out? What about Benwang? Does Benwang have any tasks?" Zhou Hao looked at the anxious appearance of these two dogs and couldn''t help but sneered, and said, "Daqingzi is more suitable than you to go to the human world to inquire about news, so it is more suitable for him to go." Er Gouzi sneered and said, "Ben Wang is also suitable, but since Brother Hao has arranged this, let Da Qingzi go for a trip!" Zhou Hao shook his head secretly, really serving this stuff, and really finding himself a step down. He asked Ergouzi again and said, "Do you have something to tell me?" Er Gouzi paused and nodded. The joke expression on its face suddenly disappeared. "Let''s talk." Zhou Hao said. Er Gouzi sighed and said, "Brother Hao, after you left, Da Qingzi has changed a lot. He is no longer the Da Qingzi we know!" "Oh?" Zhou Hao frowned, "What is going on?" Ergouzi said, "Brother Hao, after you left, Daqingzi said that he has a cultivation method that can quickly improve his cultivation, and that you taught him." "Cannibalism?" Zhou Hao continued. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "Yes! It''s just cannibalism. He said that the more people killed, the faster the cultivation level will be improved!" "Hey..." Zhou Hao sighed, thinking that he had led Da Qingzi astray! "Brother Hao, do you remember Qinggang City?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Remember, wasn''t it just a few times in Qinggang City!" Thinking of the riots in Qinggang City at that time, he still felt very nostalgic. Er Gouzi sighed for a long time and said: "Brother Hao, Qinggang City no longer exists now." "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao was taken aback. "Daqingzi went to Qinggang City that day and slaughtered all the human races in the city!" Er Gouzi said. "This..." Zhou Hao was startled, unable to believe it. Actually slaughtered the entire Chengdu! How many innocent lives have been lost for this horseman? ! "Also, he painted on the wall again!" Er Gouzi said, suddenly became angry, and said: "I stopped him that day and didn''t let him do it. He didn''t expect him to kill me. He also said that he wanted Eat me!" After it finished speaking, it put on an angry expression, which fully demonstrated its vengeful character, and also indicated that it wanted to ask for an explanation from Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was silent, did not speak, but thoughts surged in his mind. Er Gouzi went directly to the cave wall and tore off the vines on the cave wall, revealing the characters and paintings carved by Da Qingzi, which were shown to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the cave wall, only to see a densely packed strange text and a few stone carvings on it. Those words and stone carvings are exactly the same as those of the previous Daqingzi carvings, even the positions are in the original positions, impartial and accurate! It was the same as the one carved last time, which is the same as the one left by the Fox God before. but. "That''s...!" Zhou Hao was shocked, his whole person was stunned. When he saw the stone carving this time, it seemed to be one more. The extra stone carving was exactly what Zhou Hao worried about the most. It was a cannibalistic painting, it was a cannibalistic picture. In the painting, a group of naked people are kneeling towards a big green snake, and the big green snake is chewing on this person''s body in its mouth! The snake eyes of the big green snake stare out of the painting, staring at the person watching the painting, as if the next person it wants to eat is the person watching the painting! This stone carving is exactly the same as the stone carving of the fox that Zhou Hao saw before, except that the fox has turned into a big green snake, and the rest of the details are exactly the same, like a withdrawal! Is this a coincidence? Or providence? Zhou Hao became entangled, the more he thought about it, the more he felt a sense of horror. He quickly turned his head, not daring to look at the last stone carving. That one is weird, weird enough to make him shudder... "Fox God, Daqingzi, Fox God, Daqingzi..." This question suddenly appeared in his head, and these two names and two creatures appeared. For a moment, he suddenly thought that Daqingzi was the fox god. Chapter 378： The big Luo world is in chaos! "Brother Hao, do you want to destroy these ghosts!" Er Gouzi shouted. It shouted twice before waking Zhou Hao from his thoughts. Zhou Hao said, "No, keep it." After he finished speaking, he sighed and lay down quietly. Maybe this is destined, he can''t control it. No matter how hard he tries, things will return to the original point in the end. Seeing Zhou Hao''s lonely look, Ergouzi knew that the other party was in a state of chaos at this time, and he must have wanted to be alone for a while, not to mention Zhou Hao''s current situation, it is precisely the need for rest to recover more quickly. So it left the cave in silence, leaving Zhou Hao to be quiet. Zhou Hao looked at the opening of the dome and sighed repeatedly. He thought to himself that if he came back a little longer, Daqingzi might be going to the magic way. "Creating evil," he sighed. "System, switch figure!" He sent an instruction in his mind with consciousness. A cold response came from the system: "Ding! Switching to humanoid mode failed!" "What?!" Zhou Hao was shocked, but the switch failed? ! "Switch the figure again!" He called again. "Ding! Switching to humanoid mode failed!" ... "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was surprised and inexplicably, not understanding why the switch failed. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Level 8 Talents: Yellow Tier 1st-level Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tenth-level Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier Nine-level Regeneration 1 /100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-tier fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-tier first-tier agility 1/100 (+), yellow-tier first-class fire eye 1/ 100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand Die Tier 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade horn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial body (the host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened) Evolution point: 0 Experience value: 1/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao thought it was a system failure, but opened the system panel to check, there is no problem? "System, why did I fail to switch to the humanoid mode?" He asked in his mind with consciousness. "Ding! Because the host was hit hard and the humanoid template data was lost, the switch failed!" ... "There is still such an operation?" Zhou Hao was startled, and asked again: "Then I can''t switch to humanoid mode anymore?" "Ding! The host needs to complete the Thousand Man Slash to reactivate the humanoid mode!" ... "What? Thousand people beheaded? Want to behead a thousand people?!" Zhou Hao was shocked again and again. Thousands of people beheaded, isn''t this forcing oneself to kill? ! "Ding! If the host has not completed the Thousand Man Slash, the humanoid mode cannot be activated!" ... The cold voice of the system sounded again. "Okay." Zhou Hao admitted, he just vowed not to give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. He was thinking again, why is there any loss of system data? Could it be because he was beheaded when he was in the restricted area of ??the Western Earth? may be If it is not for this reason, then there is really no other reason to think of. He suddenly thought of Daqingzi''s experience of turning into a human form after eating the corpse of a deity, so he couldn''t help thinking of his deity puppet, Asi, with an evil smile on his mouth... "No! People brought me back from the restricted area in the West, how can I be ungrateful to eat them!" Zhou Hao scolded himself harshly for being too selfish. But he also thought that the celestial man who had not exhausted his celestial power can make a lot of food for Daqingzi, and his celestial puppet, Asi, had already exhausted his celestial power. ? He saw that he hadn''t had complete ant hands and feet, and he couldn''t help letting out a long breath. This has to be completely restored. ... On the fourth day, Daqingzi came back. He didn''t come back for several days after he left the Fox God''s Cave Mansion that day, just like losing contact. Had it not been for Ergouzi that he often did this, Zhou Hao would really worry about whether Daqingzi would encounter any accidents. As soon as Da Qingzi came back, he came to Zhou Hao to report the latest news he had received in the human world these days. "Brother Hao, it''s messed up, the human world is messed up, it''s messed up!" Da Qingzi said solemnly. "What''s the situation, speak slowly!" Zhou Hao said. Daqingzi calmed down, took a sigh of relief, and said, "When I went to Mangzhou to find out the news, I saw many victims who fled from all over the country, as well as the corpses of the human race in the mountains and plains, and many were destroyed. Countless people have been displaced in the lost towns and villages!" "Those towns and villages that were destroyed were obviously destroyed by human monks in battle!" "Later I arrived in Mangzhou, and there was even more chaos there. At every turn, there were monks fighting on the street, and then many houses and buildings were destroyed! "They are all people of various forces. They have occupied the market and many shops!" "I heard that they were fighting for the corpse of the heavenly man, and then there was friction, and they kept fighting!" "Now on the streets of the human world, people are often beaten to death in the street, and no one cares!" As he spoke, he slowed down, as if he was still shocked. "Sure enough, it''s because of the corpse of the deity!" Zhou Hao murmured. Sure enough, as he had guessed, the appearance of the corpse of the heavenly man caused a turbulent wave in the entire Daluo realm! The major forces are fighting for the corpses of the heavens and humans. In such an incident, it will inevitably cause various frictions between the forces. These forces are large or small, spreading throughout the entire Daluo realm, and a disaster will naturally spread throughout the entire Daluo realm. It''s like throwing rocks into the water, and the rippling waves make the whole water boil! I think that when I was in Xitu, those strong men had already added swords and swords for a corpse of a heavenly man that had already dissipated the power of heaven. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of chaotic and **** scenes when the corpses of deities appear in other places or even in many places! "Yes, Brother Hao, it''s the corpse of the deity!" Daqingzi continued: "I heard that there have been corpses of deities that have appeared in many places in the Daluo Realm, and the corpses of deities have also appeared in our southern wilderness!" Ergouzi interjected: "Didn''t the corpses of the heavenly beings in southern Xinjiang be eaten by us?" Zhou Hao said: "There is more than one corpse of a heavenly being in southern Xinjiang." ... Chapter 379： Zhou Hao recovered "More than one!" Er Gouzi was shocked, and suddenly looked at Zhou Hao strangely, and said, "Brother Hao, do they know you still have a corpse of a deity?" "Not necessarily." Zhou Hao pondered and said, "There should be other corpses of celestial beings, and the aura of Asi Bar is restrained, the power of celestial beings has been dissipated, and no one should be able to detect his existence." Daqingzi said: "But Brother Hao, when I came back, I saw a force coming to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, but I didn''t find out what the purpose of their trip was. Will it really be rushing to Assi? Come on?" "Well..." Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and asked: "Do you remember what they look like?" Daqingzi shook his head: "I can''t remember. I was passing by in a hurry. They all covered their faces. I couldn''t see their faces." Zhou Hao nodded and let out a sigh of relief. What he was worried about was whether that group of forces belonged to Zhao Tu. The six evil spirits under Zhao Tu have been chasing him, wanting to bring him back to the altar for advice! "Brother Hao, what are we going to do?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, and said, "You continue to explore the world of the human race, and it is best to find out where the celestial body the human race is looking for; Ergouzi, you go and watch the group of people entering the mountain, if they have You tell me the abnormal situation right away!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi got the order, and immediately went to work on their own. Zhou Hao''s physical condition has also recovered quickly, and since he woke up, his body has recovered very quickly. Now his hands and feet are fully grown, but they are still tender and weak. ... After half a month. laugh! "Ding! Detected that the host hunted down a 2nd level fat body, experience value +120, evolution point +120!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level up to 9th level!" ... After a sound of the system prompting the upgrade, Zhou Hao''s ant body expanded. "Cool!" he shouted. This is already the fifth fierce beast he has hunted today, and the ninth fierce beast he has hunted in the past two days! "Brother Hao, are you still going into the mountain?" Da Qingzi asked. Ergouzi came out and said, "Brother Hao, your body has not fully recovered yet, let''s just stop here!" It had just drunk the blood of a fierce beast, and its mouth was full of beast blood. "Enter! Of course I want to enter!" Zhou Hao said excitedly, "but let me strengthen my body first!" Since yesterday, he has gone into the forest of the beasts to hunt down the beasts to gain experience points and evolution points. In just two days, he has hunted nine fierce beasts of the earth rank and several spirit beasts of the profound rank. The experience value has raised him by one level, and he has gained more than 1,000 evolution points! More than 1,000 points of evolution can allow him to strengthen his "regeneration" talent, so that he can recover his body faster. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: 9th level Talents: Yellow Tier 1st-level Power 1/100 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tenth-level Venom 1/10 (+), Yellow Tier Nine-level Regeneration 1 /100 (+), 1st-tier hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-tier fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-tier first-tier agility 1/100 (+), yellow-tier first-class fire eye 1/ 100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand Die Tier 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strengthened) Evolution point: 1120 Experience value: 120/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Opening the system panel to view the various data really made Zhou Hao feel very happy. The ninth level of the stratum, this is the highest level of the stratum, and if you accumulate one more experience value, you can break through to the realm of the profound stage! Because of this, Zhou Hao didn''t want to listen to Ergouzi''s persuasion to go back like this, he wanted to strive to break through the profound stage realm today! "System, strengthen the regeneration talent!" Zhou Hao thought, and spent 1,100 evolution points on the "regeneration" talent. He actually directly enhanced the "regeneration" talent that was originally the ninth level of the yellow rank to the first level! The "regeneration" talent at the stratum level is extremely terrifying! I saw that his tender hands and feet, as well as the damage to the scythe caused by the hunting of the beast in the past two days, are recovering at a speed that the naked eye can''t keep up! bass! Zhou Hao pointed at the scythe that was restored to be shiny and hard, and made a terrifying sound of a knife on the spot! "Brother Hao, you are really awesome!" Er Gouzi said repeatedly in surprise. Da Qingzi was also stunned and said: "Brother Hao, you, have you recovered?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Yes!" After speaking, he looked into the mountain, waved his scythe, and shouted: "Go, continue into the mountain!" When Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao recovering, they felt relieved, so they followed into the mountain. Since the two of them ate the corpse of the deity, not only their cultivation bases soared, but the subsequent cultivation also rose rapidly. And like Zhou Hao, they used the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to practice. After Zhou Hao''s guidance, they realized that they had learned to use the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to improve their cultivation in battle. Because, so the strength has improved even faster! Three beasts went into the depths of the beast forest. Just when he entered the mountain, he saw a great ape with fangs and white hair on his body, but his hands and feet were fire-red animal hair. As soon as he saw this white-haired giant ape, Zhou Hao passed a description in the "Shan Hai Jing" in his head: "It is four hundred li to the west, and it is said that the mountain is small, with many white jade above it and red copper below it. ; There is a beast yan, which looks like an ape, and the white head is barefoot, and the name is Zhu Wei. "It turned out to be Zhu Nai, a fierce beast!" He muttered. "Brother Hao, the big monkey looks terrific, let''s find another prey..." Er Gouzi said timidly. Zhou Hao coldly snorted and looked at this stuff, then looked at Da Qingzi. I saw that Daqingzi and Ergouzi were in completely different states. Da Qingzi was full of enthusiasm, as if looking forward to following Zhou Hao to challenge the fierce beast Zhu Nai. Chapter 380： Three pits fight Zhu Wei! "Are you ready?" Zhou Hao asked Daqingzi. Da Qingzi looked eagerly and said, "Brother Hao, I''m always ready!" "Walk!" Zhou Hao said, and then rushed down the mountain, rushing towards Zhu Wei! Seeing that the two brothers rushed down the mountain without fear, Er Gouzi really wanted to challenge Zhu Wei. After tangling for a while, he still followed. "Bow!" "Kill!" "Bow!" ... It barked and rushed down the mountain, as if it had been driven by a wolf. And Zhou Hao turned his head and glared at him with a look of anger, and shouted: "What are you talking about?!" "Wang~, Brother Hao, I will give us a strong reputation..." Er Gouzi said. Zhou Hao exhaled greatly, and said, "You bitch, you are really inadequate, and there is failure!" He had thought that he was going to sneak attack on Zhu Wei, but he was called by Er Gouzi. Zhu Wei had already looked around, and he happened to see him and Da Qingzi running down the mountain with a murderous look. The plan of the sneak attack and hunting was a loss for this. Knowing that he had made a mistake, Ergouzi shrank himself, exactly the same as Erha did when he was trained! Zhou Hao has no time to pay attention to it, because the white-haired Zhu Wei has already rushed toward him! Zhu Wei is warlike by nature, and wherever he goes, he is bound to fight! Da Qingzi transformed his human form, and when Zhu Yan rushed towards him, he jumped and flew into the air above Zhu Yan''s head. His strength is still not enough to confront Zhu Wei''s fierce beasts head-on, so he jumped and turned over to avoid Zhu Wei. That Zhu is extremely fierce, and his strong muscles are like made of mixed iron! Its feet are like two large iron plates, and every time it hits the ground, it shakes the hillside. And its two big hands, when they are clenched into fists, they are like two mixed iron sledgehammers! boom! boom! boom! While Zhu Yan ran wildly, while shaking his hammer-like fist, he kept smashing away the rocks blocking the way. With one blow, several huge rocks broke into one place at the same time! That''s as fast as pinching tofu! Just when Daqingzi turned over its head and was about to fall behind it, it suddenly jumped up, grabbing Daqingzi''s feet, and then violently pulled it down from the air, and then blocked it in front of you. The rocks swept across the road. Bang bang bang! ! ! Zhu Yan actually caught Daqingzi as a hammer, swung wildly, and smashed Daqingzi on the rock, and instantly Daqingzi was bloodied. "You beast, let go of Daqingzi!" Zhou Hao yelled and struck out a thunder and lightning! Crackling! The lightning flashed away instantly, entangled Zhu Wei''s arm. Zhou Hao''s "thunder control" talent has not been strengthened, so the power is not particularly strong, for the powerful beast, it is a frightening effect. Sure enough, Zhu Yan was not injured by his thunder and lightning, but seeing a flash of lightning flashing its own arm, it let go of its palm a bit in surprise. Da Qingzi took the opportunity to change back into a snake body to escape, and slid into a crack in a rock to hide. That Zhu Wei did not stop dying, and slammed on the rock where Da Qingzi was hiding! The huge rock exploded with a bang and turned into rubble on the ground. "I''m going!" The bloodied Daqingzi ran away in fright. Zhu Wei already had a big hand, grabbing at him as if covering the sky. Zhou Hao just rushed closer at this time, and immediately swung a scythe to chop Zhu Wei. Huh! There was only a muffled metal sound. Zhou Hao was surprised when he saw it. He slashed Zhu Wei''s chest with this knife, only to cut out a shallow scar. On Zhu Wei''s body, it was like a bit of skin. Zhu Fei ignored Daqingzi and directly targeted Zhou Hao with two sledgehammers! boom! Another metal muffled sound like an Arhat ringing a bell sounded, but Zhou Hao had been smashed to the ground and flew out, and his hard armor was torn apart. "I''m going, so tough!" Zhou Hao hit a rock hard, and this stopped the tendency of flying backwards. When the rift on his body landed, it was already restored under the effect of the "regeneration" talent at the first level. Roar! Zhu Fei roared, the man stood up, raised his head and howled, holding his chest, and then two hammers in turn hammered his sturdy chest, making a sound like a war drum! It is demonstrating to its opponents and is also excited. It shows that this beast is indeed very aggressive! After the roar, Zhu Fei rushed towards Zhou Hao, and he picked up a huge rock and threw it directly at Zhou Hao. Phoo~ The huge boulder whizzed and flew, with a fierce energy, it was even more powerful than the magic tricks used by some human monks! Zhou Hao immediately swung his sword, and his scythe decisively swung out! laugh! The boulder was cut in half and fell to the ground. "Interesting!" he murmured. This Zhu Nai is the most powerful weapon he has dealt with. When the boulder was cut open, Zhu Wei had already rushed towards him. The roaring sound of rushing, as if to crush this mountain! Roar! When Zhu Yan rushed closer, he jumped up suddenly, and then fell into the air. The two big hammers were raised high, exuding an aura that would smash Zhou Hao into his brain! Zhou Hao couldn''t hide, so he set up two scythes above his head to block the opponent''s heavy hammer. Bang! Zhu Wei''s big hammer hit Zhou Hao''s scythe fiercely, immediately causing a loud noise, accompanied by a small cracking sound. That was the sound of the iron armor cracking on Zhou Hao''s scythe. After Zhu Wei''s hammer, he did not stop. Instead, he continuously waved the big hammer, hammering Zhou Hao''s scythe like a drum, trying to break Zhou Hao''s defense, and then smash Zhou Hao''s brain! Zhu Wei''s attack was violent and brutal enough! Zhou Hao directly gave the hammer no chance to fight back! Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao being slammed by Zhu Fei at a glance. It screamed, rushed over, and shouted: "Brother Hao, Ben Wang is here!" In addition to shouting Zhou Hao''s name, it also roared at Zhu Wei: "Dead monkey, let you see how powerful your Wang brother is!" As soon as it finished screaming, Zhu Yan glanced at it sideways, then snorted coldly, not paying attention at all. Zhou Hao knew that Er Gouzi was definitely not Zhu Wei''s opponent, so he carried Zhu Wei''s attack, and shouted at Er Gouzi: "Er Gouzi, don''t come over, you are not this dead monkey''s opponent!" Er Gouzi had a reckless head. He did not stop at his advice, and continued to rush towards Zhu Nian. "I''m going, these two dogs, this is it!" Zhou Hao sighed secretly, thinking that those two dogs were going to be severely beaten by Zhu Wei. However, as long as Zhu Weis combat power can be dispersed a little, then he is sure to escape from the predicament, so he shouted at Er Gouzi: "Come on, kill this dead monkey, don''t persuade him. what!" ... Chapter 381： Sturdy ant! "Brother Lei Hao!" Er Gouzi responded. A fire burst out of its body, and when it was running, it looked like a leopard in flames. call! Er Gouzi was extremely fast, and when he ran in front of Zhu Wei, his speed increased by a few percent! It suddenly rose into the air, but the fire on its body erected a wall of fire in front of Zhu Wei, blocking Zhu Wei''s vision. "Eat Brother Wang!" When Er Gouzi was in the fire to cover Zhu Wei, his body was already slippery, and he came to Zhu Weis shoulder, and at the same time he bit Zhu Wei a big bite, but Zhu Weis flesh was really hard, and he did not even bite Zhu Wei. Minute! Zhu Wei just watched Ergouzi approach, it had already flew out and kicked towards the opponent, but he did not expect that Ergouzi''s speed suddenly increased, and released a wall of fire, and its legs kicked on the wall of fire. However, Zhu Wei''s fur does not invade water and fire, and Ergouzi''s wall of fire is of no use to it. Er Gouzi bit Zhu Wei in one bite, and then ran away. Roar! Roar! Zhu Fei shouted angrily, no longer hammering Zhou Hao''s scythe, but angrily hammering his own chest, then stared at Er Gouzi, and screamed directly at Er Gouzi! The two dogs watched Zhu Yan rushing from a distance. Instead of avoiding him, he smiled, his face full of confidence. "Come on, dead monkey, I have a way to cure you!" When Zhu Wei was about to run close, he suddenly fell to the ground, stretched his legs, rolled his eyes, and his tongue slipped out of his mouth, "dead"... "I''m going! This Ergouzi, come here to find death!" Zhou Hao escaped from Zhu Wei''s hammering predicament. Seeing Ergouzi was going to pretend to be dead and escape Zhu Wei''s attack, he immediately rushed over. Zhu Wei had already rushed to Ergouzi, but it was originally wielding two big hammers, but after rushing to Ergouzi''s "corpse", it really stopped! It looked strangely at the Ergouzi who was lying on the ground as if he was dead, looking a little confused. Even Zhou Hao was dumbfounded after seeing this scene. These two dogs actually pretended to be dead and escaped? Zhu Wei immediately moved a huge rock and was about to smash it down at Ergouzi! "Er Gouzi! Run!" Zhou Hao yelled, and then ran wildly, slashing towards Zhu Wei''s back! laugh! After the slash, he flew up and knocked Zhu Wei out. Roar! Zhu Fei roared and rushed forward, and the huge boulder he was carrying also hit his foot. Seeing Zhu Fei rushing out, Zhou Hao had already used the "Fire Eye" talent again, his eyes glowed, and two pillars of fire spewed out to burn each other! However, his Fire Eye talent has not yet reached a strong enough level, so Zhu Wei can''t do any harm at all. That Zhu Wei is really made of steel and iron, facing many attacks, he ignored them all! Zhou Hao was also shocked, thinking, now is the advantage of the fierce beast? Have a strong body! He had practiced in Taixuan Mountain, and knew that many human monks could hardly train their bodies to the point where they were not invaded by water or fire, with copper skin and iron bones. A cultivator with a high cultivation level may be able to take advantage of a cultivator with a lower cultivation level, so that the cultivator with a low cultivation level cannot break his body, but in front of a cultivator of the same level, he will be easily defeated by opponents. Break the body defense! And Zhou Hao has a talent in hard armor, which is simply the best talent for refining! In the same level, almost no one can hurt him, unless it is the metamorphosis of those hand magic weapons. Even a monk or a fierce beast with a higher cultivation level than him, it is difficult to seriously injure his body. It was like Zhu Wei right now. This Zhu Wei''s realm is definitely higher than Zhou Hao''s realm, but it failed to smash Zhou Hao''s two scythes in a continuous crit attack just now, and it failed to seriously injure Zhou Hao. And if other beasts were hit by Zhu Wei''s crit, they must have been hammered into a pool of mud! "If you are strong, I will be stronger than you!" "You are horizontal, I am more horizontal than you!" "You are fierce, I am fiercer than you!" Zhou Hao said. He shook his scythe, rushed towards Zhu Wei! His scythe has been restored, and the crack on the knife is gone. The "rebirth" talent of the tiers of the earth is almost a gray-scale injury in the blink of an eye, turning him into a heaven-defying existence! Zhu Wei saw that the **** ant had recovered from its injury so quickly and could rush towards him so violently, it also showed a look of shock. It has beaten countless objects in his life. Generally, if two heavy hammers are made, it is absolutely impossible to survive! Even if there is a living mouth, there will never be an animal like Zhou Hao that can live and live! This week, Zhou Hao received a heavy hammer, but he could still jump around vigorously. This is an anomaly! Zhu Yan was shocked, and at the same time he had already reacted, slamming his two big hammer fists, and slammed into Zhou Hao. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ... When the two huge beasts hit each other, they danced and smashed, hacking and hammering each other, making a terrifying muffled noise! "Come on! Come on! Who''s afraid of who!" Zhou Hao swung his knife while enduring the pain of being hit by Zhu Wei''s big hammer, and yelled to ease the pain. Zhu Yan couldn''t help but roar wildly, the roar pierced his eardrums, and he was about to shake this mountain! Zhu Wei shouted at Zhou Hao in animal language at this time: "Are you really an ant?!" Zhou Hao sneered and shouted, "Of course it is!" "Impossible! How could ants be so powerful!" Zhu Wei roared, shaking his head repeatedly. "Hey, I''m sorry, what you encountered is the most powerful black ant in the ant clan!" Zhou Hao Jiejie laughed, his eyes sharp. Their primitive **** way of fighting like this is the most refreshing way of fighting! It is also the most powerful way of fighting! "Huh, what the most powerful ant, I''ll hammer you to death now!" Zhu Nian roared. Zhou Hao sneered, suddenly looked behind Zhu Wei, then made an expression of "someone behind" squinting, and said to Zhu Wei: "Hey, dead monkey, I have a helper, you don''t!" After speaking, he looked at Zhu Yankong''s chattering behind and yelled: "Quick, kill the monkey on the back!" Zhu Nian''s heart tightened, thinking that there was really an accomplice behind him, so he immediately turned around to observe. However, where are any associates? Obviously, it had been tricked by Zhou Hao! "Hahaha, you''re done!" Zhou Hao sneered insidiously, even if he turned his full strength, he focused all the energy in his body into the scythe, and then slashed at Zhu Wei who turned his head! The position he wanted to chop was the position where he had been chopping the knife just now. Because that position had been chopped with the knife, a deep hole had been left open. As long as Zhou Hao''s last knife cut, he would definitely be able to chop Zhu Wei Blood spurts! Chapter 382： Heavenly beast! Puff~ Zhou Hao''s knife was slashing at the deep cut of Zhu Wei''s body, breaking Zhu Wei''s skin and flesh on the spot, cutting into Zhu Wei''s body, and a column of blood spewed out! Zhu Wei immediately yelled and screamed, and blasted his opponent away with a punch. How could Zhou Hao just step aside, then bite the bullet and rushed up again, slashing at Zhu Wei''s neck continuously. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... puff! A very loud voice came, as if a huge water pipe leaked, squirting water wildly. This is the situation on Zhu Wei''s neck arteries. Blood was sprayed out of the incision as if he didn''t need money, and a rain of blood was sprayed out! "Not dead yet?!" Zhou Hao cried. Unexpectedly, Zhu Wei''s vitality was so tenacious! Not only tenacious. I saw that Zhu Wei, instead of falling down, rushed towards Zhou Hao in an angry roar! "Roar! You are just a little ant, how could you kill me!" It roared, deafening, and waved its fists, and pounced on Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was really surprised by its tenacious vitality, even more difficult to deal with than the strong human race Qin Feng he encountered in Xitu at that time! Qin Feng''s vitality at the time was also extremely tenacious, even if it was a snake venom attacking his heart, he could continue to fight, and it was also the existence of Niu Cha. When Zhu Yan came with a fist, it seemed to have been supported for a while, seeing how it swayed. And the more it moves, the blood on its neck gushes more fiercely, like a water pipe with a valve open, it may not fall until the blood dries out. "Come back, let you die!" Zhou Hao roared, and the two swords flicked, a layer of faintly shining sword aura burst out, exuding a powerful force. When Zhu Wei rushed towards him, he slid behind Zhu Wei, and then lifted the knife at Zhu Wei''s neck and severely cut it off! Puff puff! After three consecutive knives, Zhu Yans neck bone has been chopped, and even the neck bone was cut in half. Its head lost its support due to the fracture of the neck bone, and its center of gravity shifted and fell on one shoulder, like a withered sun. Hua, his head hangs weakly on his shoulders at ninety degrees. But even so, this Zhu Wei is still alive! Zhou Hao was frightened and annoyed. Even if you cut so many knives, your beast won''t die. That''s not a serious break of Lao Tzu''s scythe. He rushed over and jumped up, with anger, before Zhu Wei, the scythe fell heavily! laugh! Gu Lulu... Zhu Wei''s head was cut off by Zhou Hao. It stood still, its headless body stood upright, and it remained in a state of fighting, clenched into a fist, with its hands closed. Zhou Hao also stood still, staring blankly at Zhu Fei''s headless body, waiting for a system tone to sound in his head to remind him that Zhu Fei was dead. But after waiting for a long time, the system sound did not sound. In other words, this Zhu Wei is not dead yet? ! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi walked out of the hiding place, came to Zhou Hao, and looked at the headless Zhu Wei as well. Er Gouzi murmured, "Brother Hao, is this guy still dead?" Zhou Hao paused and replied: "Not dead yet..." "What?!" Er Gouzi was so shocked that he immediately hid behind Zhou Hao, "What kind of monster is this dead monkey? The head has been chopped off, and it is not dead yet!" Zhou Hao''s consciousness was also very surprised, yes, his head was chopped off, but he was not dead yet. What kind of a monster is against the sky. But he remembered that when he returned to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, only one head could survive. Compared with Zhu Wei, why can''t it create miracles, behave like him! Zhou Hao straightened the decapitating knife and ran the "Taihao Sword Scripture", using the sword technique in the sword Scripture, to transfer the spirit and energy into the scythe, preparing to give this Zhu Weilai the final fatal end knife! Because the sword technique in the "Taihao Sword Scripture" is really mysterious, after reaching a certain level, it is really not easy to use a breakthrough sword force, so when Zhou Hao was fighting just now, he had no time to go. Run "Taihao Sword Scripture" well. His two scythes made a dark and shocking muffled sound, and a faint light of swords appeared, and a layer of black air was roaming. It''s like the tranquility before the smashing waves of the vast sea, and it feels like it is accumulating energy and brewing a huge wave! Daqingzi and Ergouzi knew that Zhou Hao was going to make a big move, so they couldn''t help but step back naturally, for fear of being hurt by Yu Wei. Zhou Hao pointed the scythe at Zhu Wei''s body. At this moment, Zhu Wei, who lost his head, actually moved again! It suddenly threw a fist and rushed towards Zhou Hao! When Zhou Hao saw his opponent startled, he hurriedly shot, and the scythe vigorously slashed at Zhu Nian! laugh! laugh! laugh! Puff~ Puff! ... "Ding! The host is detected to hunt and kill the third-level Zhu Wei, experience value +230, evolution point +230!" ... This time, the system sounded. I saw that Zhu Wei''s body had been chopped into eight or nine pieces by Zhou Hao and scattered on the ground, like bits and pieces of pork from a pork stall. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi came up again and asked, "Brother Hao, is the dead monkey dead this time?" Zhou Hao paused, then faintly replied: "Dead." No wonder this Zhu Wei is so sturdy, it turned out to be a fierce beast of the heavenly rank! Er Gouzi patted a piece of Zhu Wei''s minced meat with one paw and said, "Dead monkey, this time is finally dead!" Da Qingzi didn''t say a word, holding Zhu Wei''s head and drank the blood and brain plasma from that head. Ergouzi was also angry, so he grabbed a piece of Zhu Weirou on the spot. "Brother Hao, do you want to have one too?" It looked at Zhou Hao with a piece of **** ground meat. Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t need it anymore." "Oh, Ben Wang almost forgot, Brother Hao only eats barbecue, not raw meat!" said Er Gouzi. Zhou Hao smiled faintly, knowing you still asked. Now that Daqingzi and Ergouzi were both wounded, it was inconvenient to enter the mountain, so Zhou Hao had to go back to the Fox God Cave with them. But when they came back, they found something unusual. There seemed to be signs of human activities in the mountains. When the three animals returned to the cave, the atmosphere was always tense. Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and asked, "Ergouzi, did the group of people you watched last time really leave?" Er Gouzi recalled, and said, "They did leave, they left suddenly before they were in the mountains!" "Then this group of people..." Zhou Hao murmured. The group of people who came to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest that Daqingzi discovered last time, but Er Gouzi saw them with his own eyes and returned. But the signs of human activities that have emerged now are really weird. If there are hunters, it shouldn''t be. Because as early as Zhou Hao slaughtered the Beast Hunting League, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest had become a forbidden place for hunters to avoid. Since then, no hunter has dared to set foot in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. Chapter 383： Terran came in the mountains, kill! Who are the signs of human activities in the mountains now? "Er Gouzi, you continue to go out to monitor these few days. If you see who it is, let me know immediately!" Zhou Hao finished talking with Ergouzi, and then said to Daqingzi: "Daqingzi...you should heal your injuries first." He originally wanted to let Daqingzi continue to go to the human world to investigate the whereabouts of the dead body, but now Daqingzi is seriously injured and it is no longer convenient to go out. Things were arranged, and the next day, Ergouzi went to track the signs of human activities they saw yesterday, to find the people who left those things. Da Qingzi recovers from his wounds in the Fox God Cave. Zhou Hao went into the mountains to continue hunting the beasts, striving to break into the next class as soon as possible. He entered the forest of fierce beasts, and as soon as he walked a little into the mountains, he heard a roar of a beast that sounded like a wild goose but was as powerful as an ox. Listen to the sound, it should not be far away. After he drilled through a thicket of rocks, he saw a fierce beast rolling in a quagmire ahead. I saw that the beast looked like a cow, except that it had four horns and only one eye. It was very large, and it was full of miscellaneous hairs. It all looked like this beast. Extremely sturdy! Zhou Hao looked at the fierce beast and muttered: "The mountain of Beiyue has beasts. It looks like a cow with four horns, human eyes and ears. Its name is Ri Zhuhuai, and its sound is like a wild goose. It is a cannibal." It turned out that the name of the beast was Zhu Huai. Listening to the name does not feel any sturdy and fierce feeling. Looking at the appearance of the bull''s head, that is to say, I feel a little reckless with people, but I don''t know what kind of ability it will have. Zhou Hao was not too long-winded, taking advantage of that Zhu Huai was rolling away in the quagmire, he wanted to act decisively and took the life of the bull! But when he was about to rush out of the haystack, a sharp whistling sound came from him! Whoosh! Fluttering! It''s a big arrow! A large arrow made of stainless steel and engraved with this row of fine runes. That big arrow suddenly, with a divine power, shot through the flesh of the arms, and even directly nailed to the bones of the arms! Zhu Huai was in pain and roared loudly, rolling more intensely in the mire! At this moment, there was another sound of a big arrow piercing the void. The voice just came out, and a big arrow slammed Zhu Huai''s body at the same time. This shows that the big arrow is not ordinary, and the person who throws the arrow is even more extraordinary! Two big arrows, one severely injured leg, and the other severely injured the back of all arms, none of the arrows hit the key, but this does not mean that the person who set the arrow is not good at archery. It seems that these two arrows can not be shot at the vital parts of Zhu Huai. "Since you don''t want to hunt this beast, let Lao Tzu pick up a bargain!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly. He could no longer hear the arrow, he had guessed that the person releasing the arrow stopped the arrow, so he quickly rushed out of the haystack and jumped into the mire, and the scythe was aimed at the arms in the mire at the same time. laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed the 7th-level arms, experience value +170, evolution point +170!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the talent of Zhuhuai:''Controlling the Wind''!" ... "Oh, I got a new talent. I haven''t heard such a voice for a long time!" Zhou Hao was surprised. He really hasn''t obtained any new talents or new skills for a long time, so now that he gets new talents, he has a long-lost surprise of winning! However, just when he was pleasantly surprised and forgetful, a human word came from the opposite hillside: "That... the **** ant hunted all the bosoms!" The human language just fell, and there was another sound of a big arrow breaking through the air, very exciting! "I''m going! Want to shoot Laozi?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, his eyes were sharp, and when he saw the big arrow coming, he immediately jumped and dodged, avoiding the big arrow. The big arrow didn''t hit Zhou Hao, but it hit a hard rock on the edge of the quagmire. The big arrow just went straight into the rock and penetrated through it, neat and dangerous! Upon seeing this, Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief. Although the big arrow might have no effect on him, it was still quite scary to see the power of the big arrow. It''s like a needle in a hospital. Although it can''t hurt people seriously, it can make people shudder. The big arrow fell through. Zhou Hao had already followed the direction where the big arrow was shot, and saw the person releasing the arrow. It was a handsome boy and two strong men, who looked like they were hunting in the mountains. It was the handsome boy who shot the arrows, and the two strong men beside him were like boy guards. At this time, the boy was staring at Zhou Hao, he had already fetched a big arrow, ready to shoot at the target again. Of the two strong men guarding Xiang, one of them said to the young man: "Young Master, Zhu Huai was hunted down by that black ant, we..." He was snatched by the boy before he finished speaking. The young man said lightly: "If you don''t have Zhuhuai, then this one and the ant will do." He set a big arrow, aimed at Zhou Hao, ready to shoot the target. And the part where his big arrow was aimed at was not the key to Zhou Hao''s body. "It seems that they went into the mountains to hunt their mounts, right?" Zhou Hao guessed. He breathed out a few breaths, thinking about the mission of "slashing a thousand people". He has to complete the Thousands of Kills before he can restore his human form and become a human. Now that the human race is right in front of him, he certainly won''t let this opportunity go! Although there are only three people, but the accumulation of less will make more, kill these three first, it is better to have something than nothing. Zhou Hao did as he thought of it, and rushed toward the hillside, toward the three people! Whoosh! A big arrow came rushing towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao rushed forward with the big arrow without any signs of stagnation. When the big arrow approached, he decisively waved the scythe and slapped the big arrow aside with a snort. Humong~ The big arrow hit the rock, making a long and clear metallic sound. Zhou Hao glanced at the big arrow, and saw that the rune engraved on the arrow was very strange, but it did make people feel that there was a terrifying power! When the two strong men saw Zhou Hao rushing over aggressively and knocked out the big arrow, they instantly became nervous, and at the same time stood in front of the arrow-throwing boy and shouted: "Young master, be careful, this ant is very strange. , Not an ordinary ant!" The Arrow Shooter didn''t have a trace of fear. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised and exclaimed: "That''s better. Use it as a mount, it''s certainly not bad!" Hearing their conversation, Zhou Hao said in his heart: "It turns out that I came to look for a mount, ha ha, actually want to catch me as a mount? Have you three eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard!" He already rushed to the three people, waving his scythe at the same time. The two strong men are indeed guards. They saw the huge Zhou Hao waving his scythe, and decisively drew out his saber. Huh! Huh! The two knives come out together, and the blades are as bright as a mirror in an instant! Chapter 384： Insulted Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang! ... A blade of light interlaced in an instant, but after a while, it stopped again. Just because there was a sound of a big arrow breaking through the air. Whoosh! The big arrow hit Zhou Hao, like a flash of lightning! Because he was too close, Zhou Hao was entangled with the two guards again, and the big arrow was shot again. When the big arrow came, he had no room to dodge! laugh! The big arrow sank vigorously, and a fierce energy directly shot Zhou Hao upside down. Although the arrow did not penetrate him, it also pierced a hollow hole in him. Zhou Hao saw that the rune light on the big arrow was shining, and it should be the source of this big arrow''s divine power. It was these strange and mysterious runes that allowed this big arrow to shoot Zhou Hao away and suffered a little injury. Otherwise, relying on the young man''s skill, he would definitely not be able to release such a fierce arrow! The strange rune on the big arrow soon dimmed. When the strange rune became dimmed, the arrow strength also became loose, and finally fell to the ground with a cry. Zhou Hao''s attention stopped at the mysterious rune of Big Arrow at this time, and he was very interested in this rune. When Taixuanzong was practicing, he had heard about Daofa runes. This mysterious rune is a means of stealing heaven and earth for one''s own use. A person who knows how to use runes, or a monk who has been immersed in this field for a long time, can gain ten times, a hundred, or even a thousand times more power through a rune, which can be used to deal with enemies and can often win with ease! The power of this mysterious rune is like opening a plug-in, so Zhou Hao is still interested in it. While thinking, was interrupted by the shouts of the three people. The boy''s guard yelled: "Young Master, go, that black ant is really not easy, he can actually use swords!" "His strength is not simple, our brothers are not rivals, let the young master go!" The two guards screamed, trembling with fear. Zhou Hao looked at the anxious appearances of the two guards. It seemed that the identity of the young man was not simple. Moreover, those who can enter the forests of ferocious beasts to hunt are certainly not ordinary people. The previous winter hunting trial of Emperor Xuanzong was just wandering in the mountains and forests at the level of profound beasts. When the three of them shot and hunted Zhuhuai just now, they didn''t seem to panic, obviously they weren''t worried that they would encounter other beasts. If they do not have the extraordinary ability, they would definitely not dare to act like this. Zhou Hao had already rushed over again. With a wave of the two guards'' sharp knives this time, the two blade lights were emitted instantly, stern and fierce! Zhou Hao ran directly to the blade light, and with a wave of the scythe against the blade light, he actually cut the dash to pieces! When the three people saw Zhou Hao''s **** ant being so fierce, they were all trembling with fear. "Young Master, why are you still not leaving?" The two guards were anxious. They saw the boy turning around, but did not run away, but stopped in place, afraid to move. "I...I''m trapped by the sword gas..." Said the young Sese. It was the guard who paid attention to him, and only then discovered that his Young Master was really trapped by a thin blade of air. They even discovered that not only their young master was trapped by the sword qi, but they were also surrounded by an invisible sword qi! This is exactly the sword energy left by Zhou Hao just now to prevent them from escaping. "Come on Lao Tzu, still want to run?" "There are no doors!" "Young Master?" "Hey, I''m also a young leader!" Zhou Hao approached the three prey, rubbing his big teeth, and smiled evilly. When the three people saw the **** ant approaching with their big teeth grinded, they were already frightened. Those two guards took the courage, and they hacked at Zhou Hao again. However, Zhou Hao''s body was hard armored, and the sword was hard to damage, and their swords could not harm Zhou Hao at all! Zhou Hao let out a cold snort and shot like an electric scythe. Suddenly he picked a scythe forward, picking out a guard on the spot and flying in the air, and then he was swinging a knife at that guard. laugh! The guard was too late to make any resistance, and was cut in half by a knife. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Dual Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" ... It turned out to be a monk in the realm of Earth Spirit, so it''s no wonder that he dared to stray wildly in the forest of the beast. Zhou Hao muttered. The rest of the boy and the guard saw the tragedy of their own death, and they were even more afraid. The boy hid behind the guard, let the guard stand in front of him, and said, "Protect me!" The guard was already trembling, and his heart was tense. But he always took the money to serve, he must do his best. What''s more, he is still surrounded by a dense sword energy, and he can''t get out. It''s a death anyway, it''s better to behave more bravely and earn a reputation. "Young Master, don''t worry, his subordinates will be able to surrender this beast!" He shouted, patting his chest, his face full of confidence. At this time, he faced Zhou Hao, and he stopped cutting. He took out a piece of barbecue from his arms and shook it in front of Zhou Hao. At the same time, he said in a dog-like tone: "Tsk tsk, little ant, do you want to eat barbecue? You beast, you must have never eaten barbecue. Right? It''s delicious! You smell it, it''s delicious, right?" He put the piece of barbecue in front of Zhou Hao and shook it, making a gesture for Zhou Hao to smell the barbecue. Zhou Hao quietly watched his operation, and said in his heart: Hehe, you don''t know the name of the little prince of Lao Tzu''s barbecue, and it''s no wonder that you dare to show off in front of Lao Tzu with a piece of trash barbecue! Looking at the piece of barbecue, he could already see that the quality of this piece of barbecue was very poor! Which garbage chef baked this, it was a waste of good meat! Huh~ The guard suddenly threw the barbecue into the distance. It''s like feeding a dog, deliberately throwing it far away, let the dog go and come back. The guard wanted to lead Zhou Hao away through this method, and then took the opportunity to flee with his Young Master. However, the **** ant in front of him did not move, but kept staring at him, his eyes became extremely bad. Zhou Hao stared at the guard, feeling that he was greatly insulted. Do you want Lao Tzu to pick it up by throwing meat in front of Lao Tzu? Is it charity? It seems you don''t want to live anymore! The guard began to feel embarrassed. The boy asked him: "What''s the matter? Have you dealt with the beast?" The guard awkwardly replied: "Young... Young Master, maybe, this beast... doesn''t like to eat barbecue..." "What?" The boy was astonished. He didn''t even understand that his family invited a master who claimed to be able to walk freely in the forest of the beasts, how could he deal with an ant like this? What is the operation of this horse riding? Huh~ The guard took out another big roasted chicken and threw it away in front of Zhou Hao. The master and apprentice led Zhou Hao away... "..." Zhou Hao was speechlessly startled this time. Where did you get such a big roast chicken? Chapter 385： Promote to heaven! After throwing the roast chicken, seeing the **** ant did not move, the guard panicked, and touched his arms again, and when he took it out, he actually took a roast goose in his hand! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked, "Are you a Doraemon?" The guard held the roast goose and dangled in front of Zhou Hao, and muttered, "Nah, little ant, look, this is roast goose, you haven''t eaten it? It''s much better than roasted meat and roasted chicken. , You must try it!" Seeing the **** ant fixedly looking at the roast goose, the guard felt more confident in his heart, so he shook in front of Zhou Hao, then threw it far away, and said, "Go little ant!" Pop~ The roasted goose fell to the ground and beaten several times. However, Zhou Hao did not move, did not rush to the roast goose, he just stared at the guard so closely. It is not enough for you to insult me ??once, you have to insult me ??twice! You beast guard, you are dead! "Hey, why aren''t you moving?" The guard looked at Zhou Hao in a daze. "Move? Okay! I move it to you!" Zhou Hao became furious and swung his scythe decisively! laugh! puff! The guard''s head was severed with a knife, and blood was sprayed to three feet high before Gu Lulu fell to the ground. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a tertiary monk in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +130 and evolution points +130!" ... "what!!" Seeing the heads of his guards falling to the ground, the boy was so frightened that he yelled on the spot, frightened. Zhou Hao looked at the young man and said in human language, "Boy, don''t be afraid, I''m very quick, and you can go to see your ancestors together, so you won''t be painful!" "You! You..." The young man was so scared that he trembles when he speaks. He stammers for a long time before saying: "You monster, don''t come close to me. I am the young master of Lingyun''s help. If you kill me, My father will not spare you!" "Really, Lingyun Gang?" Zhou Hao sneered, and said, "How many people are there in your gang? Is it enough for a thousand people?" The boy said, "Don''t say a thousand people, there are tens of thousands of people!" When talking about tens of thousands of people, he deliberately made a proud expression, he thought the other party would be afraid. However, Zhou Hao was not afraid. Not only was he not afraid, but he laughed and said, "That''s great. The more you gang members, the better, haha!" Ten thousand people, let alone a thousand people beheaded, even ten thousand people can be cut! What he was thinking about was exactly the task of activating the humanoid mode by Thousands of People. The boy didn''t know what plan he had. When he saw the **** ant laughing wildly, he was really scared to the point of horror. Because whenever Zhou Hao in the form of an ant is smiling, the two big teeth in front of his mouth will rub against each other, making a piercing and scratching sound, which makes people feel very bearable after hearing it. "I can tell you that there are really tens of thousands of people in our Lingyun Gang. If you touch me, you will be forever!" The boy still said stubbornly. Zhou Hao sneered, and said coldly: "Then you will be dead forever!" "Ah? What?" The boy was so nervous that he didn''t understand what the other party was saying, and he was taken aback. Just when he was stunned, Zhou Hao''s scythe was already cut neatly! Seeing the situation, the young man immediately raised the huge bow in his hand to block the opponent''s scythe. It''s a pity that all his actions are in vain. Zhou Hao''s scythe cut through the juvenile''s giant bow like a cabbage, and then cut through the juvenile''s neck with undiminished power. Puff! A column of blood spurted up, and the young man''s head was rushed high, and he flew in mid-air for several turns before landing, and rolling on the ground again. The column of blood sprayed in the air, and it rained again, and the patter became a rain of blood. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the mysterious spirit realm, with experience points +45 and evolution points +35!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the first level of heaven!" ... The sound of the system prompting the upgrade sounded, Zhou Hao''s body size increased accordingly, and the hard armor naturally became harder. It seemed that it gave people the same feeling as a tank! "Finally to the heavenly rank!" He said excitedly. After ascending to the heavenly rank, he clearly felt that his strength was soaring, like boiling water, and finally rushed open the lid of the pot, and then spewed out, extremely violent! He looked at a rock behind him, and suddenly cut it off with a sharp knife. Sneer~ The sword aura burst out, opening the void. boom! ! A strong and fierce sword slashed fiercely on the rock that was as big as a house where humans lived, and instantly blasted the rock to pieces, and the ground was full of rubble! "Hey, great!" Zhou Hao was surprised. The knife he just swung was just a casual one, and did not use the knife technique in the "Taihao Sword Scripture". It was just such a random one, and it was able to blast a solid boulder as huge as a house! This kind of power is much stronger than the power possessed in the realm. It really complied with the sentence "The border is like a mountain". The meaning of this sentence is that the difference in power between monks across a realm is very big, as if separated by a big mountain! But the existence that can kill people beyond the boundary must be a perverted existence! After killing three human cultivators and raising his realm cultivation to a level with satisfaction, Zhou Hao finally left the forest of fierce beasts happily. But when he first came out of the forest of the fierce beast, he happened to run into Ergouzi. Er Gouzi was in a hurry, and when he saw Zhou Hao, he rushed over and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao Hao, big news! Big news!" When it rushed to Zhou Hao''s side, he saw Zhou Hao''s body size increased a lot, and he was surprised and said, "Brother Hao, you are getting bigger again!" It knew that every time Zhou Hao''s body became bigger, its strength would become stronger; this time it saw that Zhou Hao''s body was a little weirdly big, so it couldn''t help thinking, how strong this time it had to become? ! Zhou Hao looked at the goods and said, "If you have something to do, please say something!" Er Gouzi hurriedly said: "There is really a group of people entering the mountain!" "Who?" Zhou Hao asked urgently. Er Gouzi shook his head and said, "Ben Wang doesn''t know who they are, but they don''t look simple, and I heard them talking about Fox Gods, they seem to be looking for Fox God!" It originally didn''t understand human language, but because it listened to Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi''s human language every day; after listening to it for a long time, it actually heard a lot of human language, but it could not speak. Chapter 386： Seven evil spirits into the mountain Today Er Gouzi found the group of people who entered the mountain, and overheard those people talking about a few words he could understand, including the phrase "Come to Fox God". Of course it knew what Fox God meant, so it hurried to inform Zhou Hao. "Looking for the Fox God?!" Zhou Hao was shocked when he heard Er Gouzi said that the group was looking for Fox God. It is not strange to find a spirit beast as a mount in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, and it is not strange even to find the corpse of a celestial being; but it is the fox god? This was really weird, and Zhou Hao felt like he couldn''t figure it out even after scratching his head. "Where are they, take me to see!" He said to Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi quickly led the way, leading Zhou Hao to the place where it found the group. Along the way, Zhou Hao asked about the characteristics of Ergouzi''s group from time to time. "There are not many of them. There are a dozen of them, but they don''t look like good people, and Ben Wang feels that they are amazing!" As Er Gouzi said, there was still a feeling of shock: "They don''t like to talk, their eyes are like the eyes of eagles and wolves. They stare everywhere. They still have a very terrible breath, tragic. , It''s scary!" Zhou Hao listened, always feeling that the group described by Er Gouzi had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He felt that the group of people Er Gouzi was talking about seemed to be Liu Sha under Zhao Tu''s... It is the Liu Sha who is chasing his young master! When he was in Taixuanzong, he saw the six evil spirits once, and it was because they were still the seven evil spirits. Later, after Taixuanzong fought with Zhang Xiqiao and the others, the seven evil spirits lost one evil and became the six evil spirits. The six evil spirits looked gloomy, and their eyes looked at the surroundings like a eagle wolf, giving people an unspeakable feeling. "What''s wrong, Brother Hao, do you know that group?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if it''s the group I know." "I''ll know if I meet them somewhere," Er Gouzi said. "Shhh~!" Zhou Hao suddenly made a silent gesture to signal Er Gouzi not to speak. Er Gouzi shut his mouth quickly, and followed Zhou Hao in a haystack. Zhou Hao carefully turned his ears, as if he was listening to something. Er Gouzi didn''t know why he suddenly made such a move, but after a while, he heard a sound of footsteps coming here, and there were voices from time to time. It couldn''t help but admire Zhou Hao''s vigilance, even so high! Zhou Hao hid in the haystack and carefully peeked out of the haystack, hoping to see who was coming over. Hearing chaotic footsteps, it''s not like two people alone, but there are not many, but it is not very similar to the people described by Er Gouzi. The group of people who came over didn''t talk much, and it took a long, long time for one or two conversations to come out. The sound of footsteps rang for a long time, and there was no voice of conversation, and because the distance was a little far away and the grass was chaotic, Zhou Hao could not see the specific image and appearance of the group. But when the sound was about to disappear, two hurried footsteps turned their heads and approached Zhou Hao. There was also a humorous admonition: "You two should take good care of your own things, there are many strange animals in this mountain, don''t let any bird-eaters take away your baby. Hahaha!" After the sound was over, there was a burst of laughter, as if mocking someone. Then, a voice closer to Zhou Hao responded: "Go go, you think Lao Tzu''s bird is as soft as yours, hehe, as long as Lao Tzu''s bird is released, the strange beasts in this area will be I have to retreat!" After the sound was heard, there was a scream from there: "I said Liang Er, don''t blow it, you kid, don''t go back to Hua Alley, the first one is finished, but it''s your kid! You still have the face to blow Cowhide elephant belly!" After saying this, there was another roar of laughter. Everyone was half laughing, and suddenly there was a low and very deterrent voice: "Have you said enough?" "..." As soon as the voice sounded, everyone fell silent for an instant, without saying a word. The voice said again: "You two hurry up to deal with personal matters, don''t delay business, otherwise, kill without mercy!" The voice was dull and solemn, low and powerful, and after hearing it, people couldn''t help but bow their heads to reprimand. After the voice was finished, the group of people scattered like unhappy, not talking, and a dull and boring atmosphere flowed in the air again. The two people who were close to Zhou Hao waited until the group had gone far before they walked into the haystack. It turned out to be convenient, but they didn''t seem to be even in the mood to ease their hands. "Huh, what is it? Isn''t it just a joke? Does he have to say such a heavy word, I''m!" "He was so pretentious, I''m not in the mood to relieve him!" An angry voice sounded, and it seemed that he was very upset with the heavy talker just now. "Come on, Brother Liang, he is teaching Qisha after all. If he really wants to kill us, doesn''t he raise his hand in minutes?" Another voice sounded and said: "Let''s just listen to his orders, he Let us go east, let us go east honestly, now this world is messy enough, we can still jump, it is already a great fortune in misfortune!" Then the second brother Liang grumbled and said: "Wang Xiaoqiang, why do you say you are so courageous? Brother tells you, I am not afraid of what Qisha he is. If I make Lao Tzu anxious, I will even want Qisha. do!" When Wang Xiaoqiang heard him say this, he quickly said: "Brother, you have to pay attention when you say this, I really let him hear it, let''s really finish it!" Liang Er Meng Meng was not convinced, but still lowered his voice. He was still afraid in his heart. After muttering for a while, he said: "You said, that envoy Zhao Tu asked us to find that fox **** cave house, why on earth?" "Why, hey, brother, haven''t you heard that in the Fox God Cave Mansion, there is a cultivation technique that is against the sky?" Wang Xiaoqiang said. Liang Erhuang shook his head and said, "I have never heard of this." Wang Xiaoqiang said: "It''s no wonder you haven''t heard of it. This Fox God Cave Mansion has existed thousands of years ago. Now all the legends are circulating. Whether there is a Fox God Cave Mansion or not is still unknown." "Huh?!" Liang Er became suspicious and said, "You mean to say that we dare to enter this poor mountain and river because of an unrealistic legend?" His voice was a little loud, and Wang Xiaoqiang hurriedly told him to keep his voice down. Chapter 387： A black ant bigger than an elephant! "Brother, keep your voice down!" Wang Xiaoqiang said anxiously, "You really want to let Li and hurt Ersha know, and then kill the two of us?" Liang Er knew that his voice was a little heavier, so he quickly lowered the volume and laughed. He went on to say: "You said that Envoy Zhao Tu is really true. Now the entire Daluo Realm is looking for the corpses of the celestial beings, but in the end he wants us to find the Fox God Cave House? It''s really interesting." "You know what a shit!" Wang Xiaoqiang said, "You don''t even know how important the Fox God Cave Mansion is!" "How important is it?" Liang Er asked, "Could it be more important than the corpse of a heavenly man?" "Hehe." Wang Xiaoqiang smiled and said, "Don''t tell me, if you can find the Fox God Cave Mansion, it will be more important than those celestial bodies!" "Is it so mysterious?" Liang Er said unbelief. Wang Xiaoqiang sneered, and said: "Otherwise, can the human Zhao Tu be able to divide the manpower into the mountain in this stall? Wandering around?" Liang Er realized only then, nodded and said, "It seems to be the same..." ... After listening to the conversation between these two people, Zhou Hao finally understood the ins and outs of this group. Unexpectedly, this group of people turned out to be the people of the Youth Education forces controlled by Zhao Tu that he had just thought of! And this time the leader came to Li Sha and Shang Sha, one of the six evil spirits. For Zhou Hao, this is an old acquaintance! However, this time this group of people did not come to chase him, but came to find the Fox God Cave Mansion in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. Listening to the conversation between Liang Er and Wang Xiaoqiang, they learned that they were looking for the Fox God Cave Mansion on this trip for the heaven-defying level of practice in the Fox God Cave Mansion. Zhou Hao, who has regarded the Fox God Cave Mansion as his home, certainly knows what cultivation techniques they are referring to. It is really the "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" and "Taihao Sword Scripture"! He had previously obtained these two cultivation techniques by entering the Fox God Cave Mansion by mistake. Listening to the content of the conversation between the two people, these two exercises seem to be incredible! Moreover, Zhou Hao heard the person who taught Wang Xiaoqiang say that the Fox God Cave Mansion was a product of ten thousand years ago? ! In other words, the history of Fox God Cave Mansion has been at least over ten thousand years! Zhou Hao was surprised when he thought of this. He really didn''t expect the Fox God Cave Mansion to exist for tens of thousands of years. However, when he thought that this was a world where he could fly to the sky and reclaim the land and reclaim the sea, he didn''t have much doubt. Flying into the sky and reclaiming the land, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, the history of tens of thousands of years is really not worth the fuss. "Hey, Zhao Tu, Liu Sha, we are really enemies on a narrow road!" Zhou Hao whispered. Seeing Zhou Hao''s reaction, Er Gouzi asked out of curiosity, "Brother Hao, what''s wrong? Do you really know this group of people?" "It''s more than just acquaintance, it''s just a **** anger at first sight!" Zhou Hao said. The more he heard, the stranger Er Gouzi asked, "Brother Hao, what is going on?" Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "This group of people are your brother Hao''s enemies! They chased you down and killed me!" "What! It''s okay!" Er Gouzi said in shock, letting go on the spot. Zhou Hao quickly blocked this guy''s mouth with one hand, not letting it yell again, so as not to alarm the two brothers who were relieved. However, Liang Er and Wang Xiaoqiang heard Ergouzi''s movement. Fortunately, what Ergouzi shouted was in animal language. To the human race, it was just a cry of a beast. "What sound?" Liang Er asked in surprise. Wang Xiaoqiang said: "Brother, it seems like the sound of a wild beast... won''t it be, rushing to us, right?" "Go go!" Liang Er said impatiently: "What kind of beast, just passing by, have we offended it!" "Isn''t it a beast that really came to find a bird to eat..." Wang Xiaoqiang joked. "Yeah, your kid is too courageous, dare to make fun of your second brother, right?" Liang Er said displeased. Wang Xiaoqiang laughed silly and said, "Brother, I''m urging you to hurry up. We have been squatting here for a while. If the two of us have not returned to the team for a long time, wouldn''t we have to kill them again? "No pardon" to threaten us?" "Bah!" Liang Erda spit, and said, "I am really upset with them. If I hadn''t been able to endure them well, I must have fought them for hundreds of rounds!" "Brother, with your skill, you still want to fight with those two big brothers for hundreds of rounds?" Wang Xiaoqiang sneered. "Yeah!" Liang Er was even more displeased, and said: "You are extremely suspicious of your second brother''s strength!" Wang Xiaoqiang didn''t reply, he just laughed, obviously unable to hold it back, and laughed. Liang Er yelled at Wang Xiaoqiang before giving up, and said: "Come on, my brother won''t talk to your ignorant brother. My brother has done it, we are going to withdraw!" After that, he pointed to Zhou Hao''s direction and said to Wang Xiaoqiang: "Wang Xiaoqiang, don''t blame your brother for not waking you up, maybe there are beasts that like to eat birds here, hehe, you have to be careful~ " His tone was very awkward, and he was obviously a typical relaxed after release. Wang Xiaoqiang subconsciously looked in the direction pointed by Liang Er. At first he smiled and said that Liang Er would also be joking, but in the middle of the weeds, he saw Zhou Hao and the huge head. Incomparable **** ant. "Brother...Second brother, have you...have you ever seen an ant bigger than an elephant...?" He said to Liang Er quizzically. Liang Er didn''t see Zhou Hao, but when he saw Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly nervous, he thought that the other party was trying to scare him, so he said, "Hey, I said Wang Xiaoqiang, Wang Xiaoqiang, this ant is just the finger of Lao Tzu. Things that can be pinched to death, if you say that ants are bigger than elephants, wouldnt that mean that your brothers fingers are several times bigger than elephants?!" Wang Xiaoqiang kept looking at Zhou Hao, his heart continued to be tense. He really wasn''t joking, and said, "Brother, I''m really not joking! What kind of beast is a black ant bigger than an elephant? You? Have you seen it?" "I don''t know, I really haven''t seen it..." Liang Er realized that something was wrong with Wang Xiaoqiang, and became nervous. He looked at Wang Xiaoqiang and asked: "You are not saying..." Wang Xiaoqiang didn''t speak, but pointed his finger in the direction he was pointing just now, and his eyes expressed meaning. "..." Liang Er didn''t speak either, he knew that Wang Xiaoqiang had really seen the strange beast. A strange beast bigger than an elephant! When Wang Xiaoqiang saw the **** ant motionless, he thought that the **** ant hadn''t found him yet. He suppressed his voice and asked Liang Er, "Brother, what should I do now?" Then Liang Er replied, and replied something that should never be said... Chapter 388： Zhou Haos reverse scale! Just listen to Liang Er said: "Isn''t it just a black ant, can it turn the sky upside down? I can catch it, soak a good black ant health wine! Hehe~" When he talked to the back, he gave a smug laugh. At this moment, countless invisible sword auras suddenly appeared, instantly surrounding him and Wang Xiaoqiang. Knife air is stranded, seemingly waveless, but undercurrents are surging! "Brother, are we surrounded by sword energy?" Wang Xiaoqiang asked Liang Er. Liang Er''s eyes widened, and he already felt an invisible sword energy around him, but he still didn''t want to believe this fact. He said: "Is there anyone else here? Where does the sword spirit come from? Unless it''s your kid!" "Brother, don''t be joking. Even if I practice this kind of sword energy for decades, I won''t be able to reach this level!" Wang Xiaoqiang said. The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and they seemed at a loss. Judging from the attainments of this sword aura alone, they already knew how far their strength was from the person who issued such a powerful sword aura. Even if the two of them add up, they may not be able to escape from that person. Escape, not win. The question now is, they didn''t see where the person who issued the sword spirit was? Suddenly, both of them looked at the **** ant that Wang Xiaoqiang was pointing at. "Brother, isn''t it the ant?" Wang Xiaoqiang said nervously. Liang Er paused without speaking. He also hesitated, and began to doubt the danger of the black ant. The next moment, they don''t need to doubt. Because Zhou Hao has already started. Among the dense haystacks, two dark blade lights suddenly burst out of the air, slashing towards them. Chi Chi! The sound of the two sharp knives came like waves of flat water and huge waves in the quiet sea, coming suddenly, terrifying! After Zhou Hao''s cultivation base broke into the heavenly rank, his speed and strength had undergone a qualitative leapfrogging change. It was more than just a little bit stronger than before. Seeing these two knives cut out abruptly, Liang Er and Wang Xiaoqiang were caught off guard. They panicked and set up their weapons to stop them, but they were shattered by the weapons, and the whole person flew out directly and hit the invisible sword energy. , The body was scarred everywhere on the spot, blood and blood! In fact, they had already anticipated that the other party''s two swords would never be easy, but what they did not expect was that it would be so difficult! After the two landed, their hands and feet were already cut to the bare bones by the sword, and the picture was extremely terrifying and cruel! "What kind of monster is this riding horse!" Liang Er screamed. Zhou Hao jumped out of the haystack and yelled at the two people in human language: "The thing I hate most in my life is that I want to soak my black ant health wine. You are going to die!" "What kind of monster are you fucking!" the two called to Zhou Hao. "I''m an ant!" Zhou Hao shouted, and then waved his scythe out! Chi Chi! Two sharp and decisive sounds made people feel strangely crisp and crisp, and then two heads fell. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the first layer of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +210 and evolution points +210!" ... Two system prompts sounded crisply, and the two buddies went to Huangquan together. "What Lao Tzu hates most is that someone tells me to take me to soak the black ant health wine! I''m yuck!" Zhou Hao cursed, spitting at the bodies of Liang Er and Wang Xiaoqiang. Er Gouzi also came out of the haystack. Of course, it knew that Brother Hao hated the black ant health wine in front of him. For Zhou Hao, this is like a scaled existence! As soon as it came out, it also spit on the two headless corpses, but what it spit out was a ball of flames. flutter! The two flames burned quickly, and the vine rose up, enveloping the bodies of Liang Er and Wang Xiaoqiang. Zhou Hao was about to come to a corpse to dispel his qi, but he did not expect that the corpse was burned into two pieces of black coal by the two dogs on the spot. He looked at Ergouzi: "Ergouzi what are you doing?" "Brother Hao, Ben Wang originally wanted to spit, who knows... accidentally spit out fire... hehe..." Er Gouzi said timidly, afraid of being slapped. Zhou Hao let out a cold snort and ignored the two dogs. Suddenly, his brow furrowed and he noticed a powerful and powerful force coming! He instantly pushed Er Gouzi behind him and yelled: "Go! Go!" Er Gouzi staggered and rolled behind him, his expression stunned: "What''s wrong with Brother Hao?" Zhou Hao didn''t answer, he already set up a sword to defend himself. As soon as he set up his sword, a white rainbow blasted towards him, vigorous and fierce, as fast as lightning! boom! Snapped! Bai Hong blasted Zhou Hao''s bodyguard with sword aura, and burst his sword aura into a big hole on the spot. After that, Bai Hong''s surplus of prestige remained undiminished, and it blasted directly on him, knocking him down on the spot. Fly out eighty or nine feet away! "I''m going!" he muttered, his hard armor was blasted open a hole, but immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although he hasn''t seen anyone, he already knows that Li and Shuangsha must be here! "Brother Hao Hao! What happened! Is there a powerful character here!" Er Gouzi yelled and became messy. Zhou Hao stared at the front and saw that a group of people appeared. The two people who took the lead are Li and Shuangsha! As soon as Shuangsha appeared, his momentum was fierce, and a devastating aura seemed to crush the forest! "Brother Hao Hao, here comes! They are here!" Er Gouzi yelled, panicking. "Calm." Zhou Hao said lightly. Li and Shang Shuangsha looked at Zhou Hao and shouted, "Huh, ugly animal, who dared to destroy my Youth Cult, seems to not want to live!" Shang Sha said, "Liang Er and Wang Xiaoqiang''s cultivation bases are not low. Since this beast can easily kill them, it seems that its level is not low!" "It doesn''t look low, this kind of beast is most suitable to be used as a mount!" Li Sha said with a sneer: "I happen to be missing a mount. Now that I meet, this black ant can''t get off!" Shang Sha hesitated and said to him: "This is an ant. Are you sure you want to use this ant as a mount?" "What about the ants?" Li Sha asked. Hearing the evil words, Zhou Hao wanted to say: "Yes, what about the ants? Are the ants hindering you? Why can''t the ants be used as mounts?" However, he only realized when he thought of this place, why should I be a mount? Are you stupid? This is... Chapter 389： Never want to use Lao Tzu as a mount! "Pooh!" "You want Lao Tzu to be your mount?" "I''m pooh! You think so beautifully!" Zhou Hao looked at Li and hurt Shuangsha, and murmured. He suppressed his voice and said to Er Gouzi in animal language, "Er Gouzi, you go back first, and run as fast as you can!" "Brother Hao, what do you do then!" Er Gouzi said affectionately. Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said, "Leave me alone, I can''t die, but if you don''t leave, you will hurt me!" "Don''t go! Wang! Ben Wang don''t go! The big deal will die here!" Er Gouzi cried decisively. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi in surprise, and wondered what happened to this beast today, so he was so loyal! Is the brain short-circuited after taking the wrong medicine? "Er Gouzi, are you serious about this beast? It doesn''t matter if you die together?" He hesitated and asked Er Gouzi seriously. Er Gouzi screamed and said, "Hey, Brother Hao, I know! You asked Ben Wang to go back. There are other arrangements, right?!" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless and did not reply. Er Gouzi did not wait for him to reply, so he ran away, and turned around and shouted: "Brother Hao, don''t worry, Ben Wang must remember Brother Hao''s voice and smile!" Its voice got farther and farther, and finally disappeared. In addition to marveling at the ruthlessness of this beast, Zhou Hao also marveled at how fast the beast was this time! When fighting with other animals before, I have never seen it have such a speed! This is really a horse-riding tree falling down and scattered. Li and Shang Shuangsha came here, getting closer and closer to Zhou Hao. When Er Gouzi escaped, they didn''t take it seriously either. Their main target is Zhou Hao, the **** ant. In their opinion, Ergouzi''s level is really not suitable as a mount. They only stared at the black ant Zhou Hao, as if they wanted to use Zhou Hao as a mount, they stared at Zhou Hao and said, "Hey, little ant, how do you want to be Lao Tzu''s mount? Is it tame? Do you still fight? Or do you come by yourself?" He also took out a spear and held it in his hand, as if threatening Zhou Hao. Shang Sha said at this moment: "Don''t you know that beasts can''t understand humans?" After he finished saying that, Zhou Hao said in human language: "Just you guys, you want to use me as a mount? Bah! Rubbish!" As soon as he finished speaking, the group of Li and Shuangsha was shocked on the spot. I go! Did you hear me wrong? That beast can actually speak human words? ! ! Li Sha was stunned for a long time, and then said to Shang Sha, "Brother, did you hear that just now, did that animal speak human words?" Shao Sha was dumbfounded, nodded dumbly, and shook his head dumbfounded. Zhou Hao spoke again at this time, saying in human language: "Trash, you heard nothing wrong, it is exactly what Lao Tzu said! Lao Tzu will treat you as a pet!" "Gosh! This beast is really talking!" Li Sha exclaimed. Everyone was stunned. I expected that this beast could speak human words! Li Sha looked eagerly, and shouted: "This beast is very unusual, I want to make it! I want it to be Lao Tzu''s mount!" Zhou Hao yelled again: "Be your father!" Li Sha was taken aback and exclaimed, "I''m going, you''re so blunt! This beast dared to talk to Lao Tzu like this!" Without saying anything, he immediately picked a spear, and a white rainbow like a white dragon pierced out, rustling and deterrent! Seeing the situation, Zhou Hao immediately waved his scythe, cut out two sword lights, and collided with the white dragon spear lights! boom! The white dragon spear light in mid-air is like hitting a copper wall and iron wall, and it immediately disperses into bits and pieces like a cloud of scattered sand, cruising in the air, scattered like flowing clouds. Li Sha''s white dragon spear light was only shattered and had not disappeared yet, while Zhou Hao''s sword light was hit and disappeared on the spot. Zhou Hao thought that the white dragon spear light would disappear completely, but he did not expect that the white dragon spear light would condense in the air again, and the white dragon would come back to life and roar at Zhou Hao! "I''m going! Come back!" Zhou Hao shouted. It was too late for him to take a knife now, and he could only use his body to resist the heavy blow. boom! Zhou Hao was knocked down and flew out, and the spear light hit his chest, hitting a bursting black hole on the spot! "Wow!" He opened his mouth even more, and a big mouthful of blood came out. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s body is stronger, otherwise you have to wipe out the rubbish!" He said grimly. When Li Sha''s white dragon spear light gathered for the second time, its power was already much weaker, otherwise Zhou Hao would have exploded and died now. "This...!" Li Sha everyone was shocked at the same time. They saw that the cracked hole in the chest of the **** ant that was wounded by the lance of the evil spirit was healing at an incredible speed! "Look, the animal''s wound is unexpectedly! It is healing! The speed is still so fast!" A little attendant said in surprise. Not only was the little attendant making a fuss, but the Li and Shuangsha were also shocked and inexplicable. With this healing speed, even they have seen it for the first time in their lives! But in the time they were astonished, the injury on Zhou Hao''s chest had healed, the hole had disappeared, and he had recovered as before. Even Zhou Hao himself was shocked by his situation. This self-healing speed is simply amazing! "Hey, surprises are not surprises, surprises are not unexpected!" he cried in human language. The group of Li and Shuangsha was of course pleasantly surprised and unexpected. Where have they seen such a perverted ant? It is several times bigger than an elephant, can speak human words, heals at such a fast speed, and even uses sword energy? ! Is this something an animal can do? Shang Sha looked at Zhou Hao, and murmured to Li Sha, "Brother. I think this ant is too unusual. There is such an existence among this strange beast?" "Hmph, the more unusual it is, the more I want to tame it and use it as Lao Tzu''s mount!" Li Sha grinned, "Hey, there is such a heaven-defying beast as a mount, hey, I''m awe-inspiring. All sides too!" He chuckles, as if he has mounted Zhou Hao under his crotch! Zhou Hao sneered, without saying anything, and rushed directly towards the enemy. The two scythes danced swiftly. When they were running, they cut out the invisible sword energy, surrounding the group of Li and Shuangsha. "Just you rubbish, don''t want to use Lao Tzu as a mount!" he cursed. Li and hurt Shuangsha smiled and said, "Yo yo yo, this ant doesn''t have a small temper!" Li Sha smiled and said, "Hey, you just have a temper to be worthy of being Lao Tzu''s mount, otherwise I don''t want to grin!" He has a smug look on his face, really owes it! Zhou Hao had already rushed towards Li Sha, two scythes chopped densely, as if weaving a net, the sword aura appeared fierce, messy, and irritable! Chapter 390： It takes no effort! "Come on, little ant, if you can''t kill you, use you as a mount. If you accidentally kill you, then you can soak a jar of black ant health wine!" Li Sha called. He then told everyone behind him: "Brothers, don''t intervene in for a while. If anyone dares to intervene, I will greet you for the first time!" The group of attendants heard the order and responded in unison. Li Sha just shot an arrow, rushed out and rushed towards Zhou Hao. Just after he rushed out, Shang Sha murmured: "Why does the voice of this black ant sound so familiar?" He was thinking about it, and there was a face across his head, a person, a person he had been ordered to pursue before-the young master Zhou Hao! "Yes, it''s him! It''s so alike!" he murmured. Just because Zhou Hao was in the form of an ant at this time, he didn''t know that this was the real Zhou Hao. Li Sha stood up with a long spear, and the spear was rustling like a dragon! Facing the enemy, Zhou Hao immediately swung his scythe to kill the dragon! "Dragon? I think it''s a worm!" he said. Li Sha heard his yelling and immediately shouted: "So tired of a beast, how dare I say that Lao Tzu is a worm! You ant is a worm!" "Insect?" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Bah! You didn''t know that Lao Tzu is great! Lao Tzu wanted to kill you a long time ago!" "What the hell? We''ve seen it before?" Li Sha said. "It''s more than just seeing it!" Zhou Hao flicked his scythe, "It''s almost as soon as you meet!" A long spear from Li Sha, like a long dragon piercing through Zhou Hao''s double swords, was about to pierce Zhou Hao''s heart. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that these six evil spirits were really forbidden, and the methods were really powerful! But he was not weak. Relying on the blessing of harvesting talent, as soon as he returned from the knife, he immediately opened the opponent''s spear. Cang! Killer Li''s spear was thrown away. He was taken aback instantly. Lao Tzu''s power is so powerful that he usually fights against people. There are few people who can resist it with a single shot. Didn''t you expect your little ant to be so powerful? ! It suddenly occurred to him that this ant is a strong man in the insect world, able to easily lift a weight hundreds of times heavier than himself, and the size and level of this **** ant no longer belong to the insect world, it is in the beast world. Not an exaggeration! Now that it is at the level of a fierce beast, the weight that this **** ant can carry is even more incredible! From this thought, it seemed reasonable that I was shot by this **** ant... What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Hao''s power talent had been strengthened, now it is more than a hundred times a thousand times simple? It is ten thousand times, can challenge it! Li Sha''s shot just now was indeed a good shot. As soon as he swung the opponent''s spear away, Zhou Hao chased him up, swinging his two swords frantically. What he is using now is the sword technique in the "Taihao Sword Scripture", and he must use killer moves to fight for the enemy! When Li Sha saw that the black ant''s sword technique was still an extremely delicate sword technique, he couldn''t help but flushed, and there was an eager look in his eyes. He followed the wounded who was watching the battle and shouted: "Did you see that it is a sword technique! It is a very delicate sword technique! This beast is really not easy!" Shang Sha shouted: "I can see it. The sword technique of this animal is indeed very delicate. I have never seen it before!" "Could it be..." Li Sha raised his eyebrows in surprise. Shang Sha continued: "The technique in the Fox God Cave Mansion?!" He was pleasantly surprised and said, "Is this beast a sword technique learned in Fox God Cave Mansion!" Li Sha''s surprise was broken. Li Sha accepted the big move he wanted to kill the enemy with a single shot, and shouted: "It''s really **** to break through iron shoes and find nowhere to find it. It''s all effortless! Hahahaha!" Shang Sha laughed at the side and said, "Miao, Miao! Miao! After looking for so many days, I didn''t expect to run into it here!" Then Li Sha still didn''t believe it, and shouted: "Don''t be too happy too early, you will be next to me and take a look at the method of this beast, is it in the Fox God cave?" Shang Sha shouted: "Whether it is it or not, you will know everything if you win it first!" He sneered, then sneered with Li Sha, "Could it be that you don''t have the skills to take down this beast?" He laughed repeatedly and said: "If you can''t take this beast, just tell my brother and let my brother help you in the fight!" "Go and go, I''m very relaxed, so you don''t need to blend in!" Li Sha coldly snorted. But just after he finished speaking, a flash of lightning suddenly exploded in front of his eyes, frightening him. It was this stunned that a scythe had already slashed at his waist like a flash of electricity. laugh! With a crisp sound, a stream of blood was sprayed in the air, as if flowers were blooming and falling in the air. "Oh, my waist!" Li Sha yelled and jumped to the side. He looked up at his waist, and saw that the clothing on his right waist had already been cracked, and blood was gurgling from the hole. Zhou Hao shook his scythe, and the blood of the man on the knife was immediately shaken to the ground. He looked at the waist of his opponent, a little unwilling. This Liu Sha really has a means. It even opened a small hole in the opponent''s waist with a full stab. It didn''t even cut this Li Sha in half as he imagined it! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Class: Tier 1 Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1/100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+), wind control 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand Die Tier 1/1000 (+), Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strengthened) Evolution point: 1105 Experience value: 404/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." At the same time, he looked at the "celestial puppet" in the system panel props, and muttered in his heart: "Assi, it''s time for you to show your performance!" ... Chapter 391： Asi! "Are you okay?" Shang Sha came to Li Sha. He saw that the wound on Li Sha''s waist was open, bloody, and it looked very scary. Several small attendants also rushed up with Sha Sha, surrounded by Sha Sha, their expressions on their faces tense. Li Sha wiped off the blood from his hands, keeping his eyes on Zhou Hao. He said casually: "It''s okay, I can''t die." "Let''s get on together, otherwise, if this beast runs away, we will fall short. In Zhao Tu''s place, no matter how hard it is for us," said Shang Sha. Then Li Sha wanted to talk more and wanted to do it alone, but when he thought of Zhao Tu''s methods in his heart, he immediately didn''t dare to be proud of himself. "Okay, let''s go together, do this beast!" he shouted. This group of people, swords and swords came out, the momentum soared, and an unpleasant aura instantly enveloped them. Zhou Hao just looked at them like this, but he didn''t show any fright. Li and Shang Shuangsha rushed to him in the blink of an eye, all kinds of swords and guns rushed towards him. A surge of sword aura, sword aura, and spear light directly enveloped Zhou Hao''s entire space. Around him, there is no room for him to escape. However, Zhou Hao was still not shocked or impatient, and he didn''t seem to be affected by these factors at all. He squatted quietly on the spot, waiting for the group of people from Shuang Sha to approach. When Li and Shang Shuang Sha finally rushed towards him, Zhou Hao suddenly released the celestial puppet Asi. Then Axi Bar suddenly appeared, blocking Zhou Hao, just blocking the group of Li and Shuangsha. "Axi!" Axi bar yelled, and a fierce celestial might burst out instantly! When the group of Li and Shuangsha rushed towards Zhou Hao, they suddenly saw a tall man standing in front of them! As soon as this person appeared, he roared "Asi!" But when this person roared, there was even more awe-inspiring oppression that pressed them so hard that they could not lift their heads. "What is this?!" Li Sha shouted. Seeing this violent momentum, they didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, they rushed forward even more violently, toward the upright weirdo that suddenly appeared. All their swords, spears, swords and halberds were aimed at Asi, ready to kill the strange man first, and then the **** ant. But the next moment they regretted it. Several knives, spears, swords and halberds all hit the Tianwei Qi wall in front of Asi Bar, stagnating, unable to pierce forward, and unable to withdraw from behind. It''s like being stuck in a ball of twist candy, with the weapon in his hand being absorbed, making it difficult to twitch and move. "What''s the situation?!" Li Sha yelled, he had even forgotten that what he was facing was heaven! Although it was only a corpse puppet, it was also an active corpse of a deity. Shao Sha pointed his eyes and saw the weirdness of this weird person who suddenly appeared. He shouted: "It''s a heavenly man! This is a heavenly man!" After reminding him, Li Sha and the others only realized that what they were facing was heaven and man! "Heaven?! How could this be possible!" Li Sha shouted. "It''s a corpse of a deity, but it seems to have been refined into a puppet!" Shang Sha cried. He really understands this, and he can see what''s wrong at a glance. He could see that this was a corpse of a deity that had been refined into a puppet. Naturally, he knew that although the deity was a corpse and a puppet, the mighty power of the deity could not be matched by them. Even their swords and weapons can hardly cause damage to the heavenly puppets. Otherwise, how could their swords and weapons be so easily sucked by the opponent and unable to twitch. "This is a **** corpse, why is it so powerful?!" Li Sha said unwillingly: "Besides, where did the corpse of the heaven come from?" "Even though the man is a corpse on this day, he is still in his remaining prestige, and he will still cause huge harm to him!" Shang Sha said. He was also thinking about why there are corpses of heavenly beings in this remote one hundred thousand mountains? ! But when he thought of the corpse of the heavenly man that appeared in Xitu, he no longer doubted it. No matter how remote, is there any more remote than Xitu? Suddenly, the corpse of the Celestial Man shot his hand and waved his big hand, hitting a row of weapons in front of him. His slap implies extremely strong power, even without supernatural powers and profound powers, he can still fly away from the two evil spirits and wounds so that he can''t find his way home! Li and Shuangsha are both powerful and still able to stabilize their figures. Even if they were shot in the weapon, they just stepped back a few steps, but they did not look like the other followers, although they were shot in the hands. The weapon blade was shocked by a huge force and flew out directly, hitting the ground, and vomiting a big mouthful of blood. "Ah yo~" Those few followers screamed pain again and again, and struggled on the ground for a long time before they stood up. "Axi!" Axi yelled again, and Huo Ran rushed out, culling towards Li and Shuangsha. Li and hurt Shuangsha were still wondering where this celestial puppet came from, and suddenly saw the **** ant slowly coming out, staring at them behind the celestial puppet. They suddenly thought of an impossible, but a living fact: Is it possible that this celestial puppet belongs to the **** ant? "No..." a small attendant murmured. Li Sha also said at the same time: "It''s impossible at all. How can the ants refine the corpse of the Celestial Man into a puppet? Besides, the ant recognizes this as the corpse of the Celestial Man?" Shang Sha Sese said to him: "Don''t forget, this **** ant is a talking ant..." "Yes, I can speak human words, so I don''t necessarily do human affairs!" Li Sha still couldn''t believe it, and said, "I don''t believe that this puppet is an ant! There must be a master nearby!" What he said is not unreasonable, because to refine a puppet of heaven and humanity, it is definitely not something that can be successful overnight. Even if it is a master of human monks, it will take at least three years or more to successfully refine a celestial puppet. Moreover, the celestial puppets that were successfully refined in such a short period of time were definitely not so powerful, nor as vivid as the celestial puppets they were facing now. Vivid refers to blunt puppets that don''t look like unconscious. Besides, how long has it been since the appearance of the corpses of heavenly beings in Daluo Realm? Less than a year. In less than a year, can you refine such a powerful puppet? If there is such a method, wouldn''t it have long been famous in the Da Luo world? What''s more, something that human monks can''t do, can an ant actually do it? Isn''t this a serious face slap? ! But they did get slapped. It''s crackling! This is indeed the celestial puppet owned by Zhou Hao, the **** ant. Chapter 392： Let you despair Assi! In fact, Zhou Hao didn''t know how the corpse of the deity became a puppet of the deity. He didn''t even know how to refine a celestial puppet like Axiba. In the Da Luo realm, no one has been able to refine a successful history within a hundred years. Li Sha has never believed that the puppets of devas were made by **** ants. But after seeing the scene of the **** ant manipulating the puppets of heaven and humans, he had to believe this living and **** fact! Zhou Hao command Assi, pointing at Li and Shuangsha, and shouting: "Assi, go get them both!" When Axi reached the order, he immediately glared at Li and hurt Shuangsha, and shouted: "Axi!" After roaring, he rushed out immediately, pounced on Li and hurt Shuangsha! Li and Shang Shuangsha saw the invincible heavenly puppet, they were immediately nervous, and their cheeks followed! "Look at it, I''ll just say that the puppet was made by that ant!" Shang Sha shouted. Li Sha roared: "It''s great, knowing that you have a good idea, can you tell me, how are we going to deal with this guy?" After listening to the question, Shang Sha fell into silence. How to deal with it? It''s not bad to be able to escape alive, but you still want to deal with the puppets? Asi Bar ran away wildly, and when he ran close to the wounded Shuangsha, he took a pair of hands, and there was a long gas in the killer''s hand. This energy is obviously condensing, as if condensing into a spear! A spear that is invincible in the world and shocks the universe! "Axi!" Axiba roared, the spear in his hand was already formed, and he was raised high, and then severely slashed at the Tianling Gai, which was free and wounded! The spear hadn''t smashed his head, and Shuangsha from the wound was already trembling with fear, like a disaster! "Run!" Li Sha yelled. Before the spear fell, Shuangsha slipped and slipped elsewhere, hitting the ground several times. Then Li Sha had already arranged a move. After rolling over the head of the spear that avoided Asiba, he quickly stabbed it into Asib''s leg. It also uses a gun like Asi Bar, and the gun is like a dragon, and the gun is like electricity! However, his powerful and versatile spear was tied to Asib''s leg, but it was like a toothpick tied to an iron brick. The iron brick did not move and was unharmed. Toothpicks, the tip of the gun was broken on the spot. The head of the spear in Li Sha''s hand was indeed folded, and with a snap, it folded without any suspense. "My mother!" He yelled on the spot: "This is the heirloom that Lao Tzu passed to Lao Tzu! It''s actually broken!" "Axi!" Axi shook his legs, waved the long spear in his hand, and swept towards Li Sha. Li Sha was trembling with fright, turned over and rolled on the ground, trying to avoid being swept into pieces by the Asi bar. As he rolled, he kept yelling: "Old wounds help me! Old wounds help me! Old wounds help me!" When Shang Sha saw his companion being pursued, he took out his treasured big iron fan, headed towards Asi Bar for a while, and immediately waved a dazzling glaucoma. The blue light was dazzling and shot behind Asiba. Axiba was dealing with Li Sha at this time. After all, he was a puppet with no self-consciousness, so he didn''t prevent the attack from wounding Sha behind him. He did not need to guard against it. flutter! The cyan light was in the center and hit behind him, but it only left a shallow scar on his back. That scar is like a scar with a bit of skin. In general, it''s like nothing. Asi didn''t even bother to hurt Sha, as if he didn''t know that he was beaten by someone! "My God!" The wound was shocked. In fact, this is the first time he has fought against the heavens. Although the opponent is the corpse of the heavens, and the puppets of the heavens, he is considered to have fought against the heavens! Speaking of this experience, it can be a good match for most of your life! The spear that Li Sha rolled on the ground to avoid Asi, rolled his head dizzy. He kept yelling frantically: "Old hurt! You **** come and save me! I''m going to be killed by this guy! Where is your **** death! Help! Help!" Looking at his current performance, it is really hard to imagine that he is one of the seven evil spirits among the youth sect that has made the entire Da Luo world frightened. In the past, he was the only one who beat people to this state of rolling all over the floor, but he did not think that today it was his turn to be rolling all over the floor! Shang Sha waved the iron fan several times in a row, and slapped Axiba''s back with several green lights, but he couldn''t hurt his opponent seriously, and it didn''t even make a difference! He shouted at Li Sha: "Lao Li, I don''t want to save you when I step on a horse. I tried my best, but the flesh of the puppet is too **** this day, and my iron fan can''t hurt him!" "It doesn''t hurt to hit him, just hug him! Let me go out and beat him!" Li Sha yelled a few times, and then felt a little bit up, and muttered in pain: "Oh my god, my brain hurts!" "Lao Li! Lao Li!" Shang Sha suddenly yelled at Li Sha. Li Sha was unhappy and replied: "Say what! Didn''t you see Laozi rolling? Hurry up and get around this guy and save me!" "No!" Shao Sha became anxious and shouted, "Lao Li, I just want to say, if you go away, it will end!" "What?" Li Sha stunned. "You are going to roll off the cliff!" Shang Sha shouted, his face tense and anxious, but he didn''t dare to approach Asi. "Ah?!" When Li Sha woke up, he felt a void in his body at the same time, and then he fell. "Ah!!!" he yelled immediately, his dizzy head even made him unable to remember to take advantage of the magical powers for the first time, and escape from the spear of Asibar by the falling cliff. However, his shoulder was suddenly clasped by a powerful hand, and then he was directly lifted up from under the cliff. Phoo~ A gust of wind quickly passed by his ears, and when the wind stopped, he had landed on the edge of the cliff. "Hu~" Li Sha let out a long sigh, recalling the experience just now, it was really thrilling. He looked at the man who pulled himself up the cliff, he didn''t expect it to be Asi, the puppet of heaven! Although someone who wanted to kill him rescued him, but was pulled back from the ghost door, he was still moved at this moment! He looked at Assi solemnly, and said sincerely: "Brother, thank you! Thank you for saving my life!" Assi Bar''s always serious face suddenly showed a sinister smile, and immediately said: "Assi!" After speaking, the smile disappeared, and the other big hand suddenly shot out, directly patted on Li Sha''s forehead, with a snap, he actually slapped Li Sha''s head away on the spot! Chapter 393： A happy way to die When Zhou Hao saw Axi, grab Li Sha and pat his head, he already yelled, "Axi, wait!" However, before he could finish his words, Asi Bar had already slapped Li Sha''s brains into a pool of rotten watermelons. "Yeah!!!" Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha, whose brains had burst and no signs of life, he shouted, "Oh, what a pity! What a pity! This guy must be the cultivation base of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. That''s it!" "Yeah!! What a pity, what a pity!" "Lao Tzu''s experience value! Lao Tzu''s evolution point!" He yelled, crying for those experience points and evolution points. I don''t know, I thought he was crying for Li Sha. "Assi!" Assi looked at Zhou Hao and cried. He heard Zhou Hao calling him just now, and thought it was something. "Axi, now it''s Axi you really stepped on the horse!" Zhou Hao angrily said. "Assi!" Assi shouted at Zhou Hao again. He doesn''t seem to be able to say anything else, he can only say "Assi"... Zhou Hao looked at Assi and said, "I knew you would only say your own name, so I should call you''Dad'' at that time!" "Hey~" Axiba suddenly made a sound in response to Zhou Hao calling his father. "My Fake?" Zhou Hao was shocked for an instant, waiting for his eyeballs to shout: "You Asi, you dare to take advantage of Lao Tzu!" "Assi!" As if knowing that the situation was not right, Assi suddenly roared and ran away to pursue the remaining wounds. "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was surprised again. Stepping on horses, human corpses are refined today! "Assi!" "Assi!" ... The roar of Asi Bar, accompanied by the screams of Shao Sha, echoed in this world. And Zhou Hao, after Axi Bar went to chase Wound Sha, he stayed to deal with the rest of the little attendants. After being bombarded by Asi Bar just now, those little followers suffered internal injuries, no matter where they were Zhou Hao''s opponent. However, Zhou Hao was still a little worried that these few teamed up and couldn''t beat it himself. In fact, those attendants lay on the ground and did not dare to move. Zhou Hao threatened them and said, "Look at the fate of your master, that is the fate of resisting Lao Tzu! Hey, how terrible the death is!" "So, when I put the knife on your neck, you''d better not resist, so that you will die more decently. Be quicker, otherwise I will let the inhuman Assi come over and take you all one by one. Open the scoop!" "Death in the hands of inhumanity, it is very painful!" His words were very scary, and his **** ant, which was bigger than an elephant, made the little followers tremble on the spot, and there was no sense of daring to resist. They looked at the only remaining leader, Shousha, and saw that the leader of Shousha was beaten by that "Axiba" weird person. It was already unmanly and terribly miserable! They are even more panicked now, and tears are going to shed! Zhou Hao saw their fearful expressions, hehe sneered, and said, "You have also seen it, so are you willing to die in the hands of that inhumanity or mine?" With that said, he walked to a little attendant, put a scythe on the neck of the little attendant, and then made a decisive stroke! laugh! The blood is sprayed, and the sky is colorful, like a rain of blood! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... This is indeed very refreshing and decent. Just a few seconds! "Look, isn''t it very happy?" Zhou Hao said. He shook the scythe, and the blood slid off the scythe. It turned out to be a small attendant in the Earth Spirit Realm, and suffered internal injuries. It seems that I don''t need to be so afraid of them joining hands! He whispered in his heart. The rest of the little attendants, after seeing this scene, were first taken aback, and then angry. One of the attendants yelled, "Why should we admit our fate and be killed by you?!" As soon as he finished shouting, someone agreed and yelled: "Yes! Why do we sit and wait to die! Why do we wait for its knife to be placed on our neck!" "Even if you die, you can''t die so badly!" "Fight with it!" "Yes! Fight with this beast!" ... This group of attendants became fiercely enthusiastic and resisted Zhou Hao, the **** ant. Zhou Hao murmured, "Right, this is like a person from the Youth Education!" He looked at this group of attendants and said coldly, "Then let you die!" After finishing speaking, rushed into the middle of these little attendants, waving the scythe and harvesting wantonly! The picture immediately became **** and wild. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Heavenly Spirit Realm triple human race, experience points +230, evolution points +230!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the first layer of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +210 and evolution points +210!" ... "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the second level of heaven!" ... After the upgraded system sound was over, Zhou Hao''s body size increased again, really like a leather ball being blown up. The human monks present, the group of little attendants who were separated and wounded, had been cleared by Zhou Hao. At the same time, Axiba came to him with the injured Sha who had been beaten to death, and threw it at his feet after shaking his hand. "Assi!" Assi shouted at Zhou Hao, very loyal. Seeing that Shang Sha was not dead, Zhou Hao nodded and said to Asi, "Well, this is the right thing to do, Asi!" "Assi!" Assi gave a silly smile. Zhou Hao turned the wound over with a scythe and let the opponent face him. Looking at Shang Sha, he suddenly remembered that when Tai Xuanzong was in Taixuanzong, he slashed to death that defeated Sha, and then said, "It''s fate!" Shang Sha opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and said with difficulty: "What kind of **** fate, there is a kind, you beast will kill me quickly!" "You want to die, hehe, it''s not that easy!" Zhou Hao said in human language, and finally showed a sinister smile. Injured Sha trembling, his eyes timidly said: "You...what do you want to do to me...?!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "It''s just something, I want to ask you, and then kill you after asking." "Wh...what is...?" hurt the shamelessly. Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t think of what this **** ant wanted to ask him. Moreover, he never expected that one day he would fall under the feet of a mere ant... Chapter 394： Important message left by the wound "The first thing, what is your purpose in coming to Ten Thousand Beast Forest?" Zhou Hao asked Shang Sha. Shang Sha didn''t want to say it, but Zhou Hao directly swung down his scythe and chopped off one of his arms. Then he answered honestly. "Find the Fox God Cave and take away the cultivation techniques in the Fox God Cave." He said. "Where did you know about the Fox God Cave Mansion?" Zhou Hao asked. Shang Sha timidly replied: "This is what our boss ordered. We don''t know about the Fox God Dongfu." Seeing that he was sincere, Zhou Hao didn''t seem to know, so he asked, "Then ask you something you know, where is the corpse of the heavenly man that appeared in southern Xinjiang?" He was taken aback for a moment, and said: "This...I don''t know this..." laugh! A shadow of a knife suddenly passed over his left shoulder, and his right arm was cut off again "Ah!" Shao Sha screamed. Zhou Hao said, "Do you know or not?" Shang Sha hesitated and looked like a throat. Zhou Hao directly swung the knife again, this time cutting off the opponent''s right leg. With a sneer, a raw right leg fell to the ground, rolling on the ground again and again. Zhou Hao finished cutting Sha''s right leg, did not speak, but raised his scythe again and aimed it at the opponent''s left leg, and he was about to cut it decisively. "I know! I know! I know!" Shang Fa yelled anxiously, sweating profusely, almost kneeling on the ground. He was really surprised by this **** ant. An ant can speak human words, but it can threaten people? ! Still interested in the corpse of the deity? ! Is this something that an ant can do? Is this what ants do? "Know that, don''t you just say it?!" Zhou Hao roared. With such a powerful force of the Youth Education, with such a deep background, it must be sure to know the specific location of the corpse of the heavenly man, and it may even be in his hands! Shang Sha sighed and said weakly: "A total of two celestial corpses appeared in southern Xinjiang, one celestial corpse...In our hands, there is one that has not been found." Two? ! There are actually two corpses of celestial beings in southern Xinjiang! Zhou Hao continued to ask, "Where is the corpse of the deity in your hands now?" Shang Sha replied: "Di Yuan, Dili Cave, three hundred and six eyes!" By the time he said this, his life had faded to the end. Zhou Hao put the scythe on his neck and stroked it lightly. laugh! He saw a wound, but there was almost no blood, because his blood had already drained. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the dual human race in the spirit realm, experience value +200, evolution point +1200!" "Ding! It is detected that the Human Race monk possesses the ninth rank skill "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Fist", is it deprived?" ... "deprivation!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring a new skill: "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist"!" ... "It turns out to be the second layer of the Divine Spirit Realm!" Zhou Hao murmured, "Nineth-Rank Heavenly Rank Nine Thunder Fist?" He thought to himself that he had not had the opportunity to witness the power of the Nine Thunder Fist with his own eyes. However, he turned his eyes to look at Assi, and saw that there was a trace of lightning strikes on his body. It seemed that the injury was in Assi. Nine Thunder Fist was used on his body. It''s just that Asiba''s body is too tough, he can only leave a little trauma-like scar on Asiba''s body. But in the face of a body at the level of heaven and human, being able to cause such injuries is already at the tough level. Chapter 395： Lingyun Gang came Although Asi Bar had dissipated the heavenly power, his body was still at the level of heaven and human. Zhou Hao thought about the system prompts just now. He also had a surprise and doubtful doubt, which was that he had hunted and killed a cultivator of the Divine Spirit Realm and gained 1,200 evolution points! If it was hunted by one''s own strength, wouldn''t the experience value be directly 1200 points? Go straight to a realm? ! It seems that after reaching the **** spirit realm, the experience value needed to raise the realm must rise again! There was a shout in the distance. "Brother Hao! Ben Wang is here!" It was Ergouzi and Daqingzi. Even though Daqingzi was injured, he has already arrived. Zhou Hao looked at the ungrateful Ergouzi and exclaimed: "Didn''t you Ergouzi slip away just now?" "Neither!" Er Gouzi cried: "Ben Wang is going back to call Daqingzi, and our three brothers will fight together again!" "Bah!" Zhou Hao made a bad face. Da Qingzi came over, looked at the corpses scattered on the ground, and asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, where are they?" Zhou Hao looked around the **** corpse on the ground and said, "Hey, they are all lying here." Er Gouzi was taken aback, and said, "Both! Did you kill you?" Zhou Hao paused, what the animal said, dare I still not kill these bastards? He took a deep breath, resisted the urge to slap Ergouzi, and said, "Yes, I killed it all." Er Gouzi stared in surprise, and shouted at Zhou Hao: "What did you do?!" There was no problem with the chrysanthemum, but the tone of the beast was really..., just like questioning others! Specially owed! "..." Zhou Hao was speechless and said casually: "That''s it!" He shook the scythe and made a slashing motion, adding: "I tell you, you''d better not ask me questions early, or else I will do them again, I will do you again!" "Wang~" Er Gouzi groaned, afraid to ask any more questions. Daqingzi looked at Asi who was standing upright, and seeing the injuries on Asi''s body, he knew that in this battle, Asi must have made a lot of effort. Zhou Hao turned around, accepted Asi, and said to Da Qingzi, "I asked where the corpse of the heavenly man was." "Where is it?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao suddenly became blindfolded: "In Di Yuan''s Di Yuan Cave, but... I forgot to ask him where Di Yuan is..." Da Qingzi''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother Hao, I know where it is, at the junction of Southern Xinjiang and Eastern Region!" He said eagerly, and then asked: "Then shall we set off now?" "No." Zhou Hao stopped, and said, "Wait." "Wait?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi were both stunned, not understanding the meaning. Zhou Hao said: "In the past few days, there should be a group of people entering the mountain. I want them to come back and never return!" He was actually waiting to complete his Thousand Man Slash mission and activate the humanoid mode earlier. Daqingzi and Ergouzi still didn''t understand, but they just nodded, pretending to understand. What Zhou Hao had to wait was that the father of the young master of the Lingyun gang who was hunted down today brought people into the mountains to take revenge. Unexpectedly, I didn''t have to wait a few days for this. Early the next morning, Er Gouzi ran into the Fox God Cave Mansion and yelled, "Brother Hao! Brother Hao! Coming!" It was so anxious that it rushed into the cave and couldn''t speak clearly. "What''s coming?" Zhou Hao asked. Er Gouzi took a sigh of relief and said, "The group of people you talked about yesterday, Lingyun Gang, they are coming!" "Good come!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he quickly walked outside the Fox God Cave. Ergouzi and Daqingzi followed. After arriving at the place where Ergouzi met the Lingyun Gang, the Lingyun Gang had disappeared, despite the fact that there were a lot of footprints on the ground, and there were traces of flowers and grasses. When I glanced at it, I saw that a long road was stepped on by countless feet in the thick grass. It seems that this number is quite large. "Listen to that kid, his Lingyun Gang has thousands of helpers!" "If this is all here, then we will be able to complete the Thousand Man Slash mission in a few seconds!" Zhou Hao thought about it beautifully, the more he thought about it, the happier he was. The three beasts followed their footprints and soon followed the Lingyun Gang. I saw a crowd of people suddenly appearing in a valley in front of me. This group of people has a sword in hand, guns and sticks, and they are aggressive! It happened to fill the valley in front of me. "Good place!" Zhou Hao smiled. Er Gouzi was puzzled and asked, "What does Brother Hao mean?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "This place is a good place to kill!" He looked at Daqingzi and Ergouzi, and said, "Go and help me block the entrance and exit of this valley. Don''t let anyone go!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded, "No problem!" After finishing speaking, he went around to block the entrance and exit of the valley. Zhou Hao looked at the mighty group of people in this valley as if he was looking at a group of small fishes and shrimps. He is going to make a seafood pot! However, he could see that this group of people was very mixed, most of them were mortal martial arts, even if some were monks, their cultivation realm was not very high, only those who followed a few had some strength. It seems that this Lingyun Gang is not a big-eyed sect, otherwise, it would have already become famous in Southern Xinjiang. "Huh!" Zhou Hao screamed and ran into the valley with a scythe. Lingyun in the valley was shocked to help everyone hear a roar of fierce beasts from behind, and the monks with low cultivation level were panicked on the spot, and they kept squeezing into the crowd. The leader in front is Leihu, the leader of the Lingyun Gang. He was in the front of the team, not knowing what was happening behind him, and asked aloud, "What is the beast behind?" He had just asked, there were already screams from the rear of the team, as well as the sound of undulating blades cutting bones and the sound of blood pouring out. That''s really the same as Shura Field! Hearing this movement, Thunder Tiger was already nervous and his nerves tense. It seems that I encountered a powerful beast! A response finally came from the rear. "Fang lord, a **** ant came in. It has two scythe-like hands. Killing us, killing our brothers is like harvesting cabbage!" a man said to Leihu. "Big black ant..." Lei Hu muttered, suddenly realizing something, and shouted: "Big black ant! This beast killed my precious son!" "Wow!" He yelled, "Brothers, only this beast killed my son. Give me to Laozi and chop this beast into mud!" After yelling, he rushed to the back of the team with a group of masters to besiege the **** ant. At this time, behind the team, there was already a mountain of corpses, blood flowing into a river, extremely tragic. Chapter 396： There are two dogs at the back and Daqing before! "Ding! A double human monk in the Huang Ling realm has been hunted and killed, experience points +32, evolution points +22!" "Ding! A cultivator of the Trinity Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm has been detected, with +43 experience points and +33 evolution points!" "Ding! A human monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm was detected, experience value +41, evolution point +31!" "Ding! A cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm has been detected, experience points +38, evolution points +28!" ... Strings of system sounds sounded, like endless bells ringing in Zhou Hao''s head. Speaking of which, this is the first time Zhou Hao has become irritable with this wonderful electronic sound. Of course, if the system prompts are all above the Earth Spirit Realm, that would be great! However, most of the Lingyun Gang''s cultivators are Huang Lingjing, Xuan Lingjing, and some are even mortal martial artists who come to make up the numbers. This shows that the Lingyun Gang is really a jagged gang. Now Zhou Hao, whose cultivation level is already at the 2nd level of the heavenly rank, hunting down these cultivators in the Huang Ling realm and the mysterious realm is as easy as harvesting cabbage! He hasn''t even used any of the skills, just like this empty scythe. Zhou Hao was full of enthusiasm for killing behind Lingyun''s help. He is already stepping on countless corpses and walking forward with pools of blood. Every time he puts away his feet, he will drag some stumps and broken arms. Ergouzi, who was guarding at the back, watched that Brother Hao killed like a mountain of corpses and blood flowed into a river in the valley. Seeing such a cruel scene, he was disgusted and disgusted on his face, and he really wanted to join in. Take a bite! However, he didn''t have to look forward to it for too long, because after a while, a group of Lingyun frightened to help the crowd flee from the valley, wanting to escape this asura field. Where they can think of it, there is still a fire leopard waiting at the mouth of the valley! When Er Gouzi saw someone running out, he immediately jumped up, full of energy! "Bow bark!" "Bow bark!" ... The Lingyun Gang who ran to the valley mouth suddenly heard a dog barking. They settled down and said strangely, "Why are there dogs here?" "Bow!" Er Gouzi leaped to the entrance of the valley to intercept Lingyun''s helpers, a raging fire burned on his body, and shouted: "Master Wang is here, you **** don''t want to escape!" He was speaking in animal language, but what Ling Yun helped the crowd heard was still a bark of dogs. I dont know why, when these gangs heard it was a dog barking, they looked at this fire leopard and looked fierce, but they couldnt bring up fear... Er Gouzi made several barking barking vigorously again, but no one was seen. Don''t be frightened. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Yeah, why are you not afraid? Is it because Ben Wang is too amiable?" It was still weird. Several people had passed by it and were about to run out of the valley. Er Gouzi was showing great power and exclaimed, "Ben Wang, let you know what terrible is!" At the same time as the cry, he leaped in front of the few people in a volley, then opened his mouth and spit out a raging fire! Phoo~ "My God..." The few people had no time to shout out the following words, they were already engulfed by the fire, and after the blink of an eye, there was a crackling bone cracking sound. After the fire was extinguished, only a pool of black coal remained on the ground. When the group of people who were about to rush out of the valley saw this scene, wherever they dared to rush forward, they immediately retreated. "What kind of beast is this?" "Didn''t the helper say that the beasts in the mountains do not harm people? Didn''t they say that there are not many beasts in the mountains?" "Why did we run into it now?!" "It''s a **** run into two ends!" "It''s terrible!" "We are not going to die in this valley today, are we?" "Ugh" ... The Lingyun Gang quarreled, and regretted following Thunder Tiger into the mountain. In fact, most of them were forced into the mountain by Thunder Tiger. Don''t they know how sinister the Ten Thousand Beast Forest is? "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" "I want to leave here, I want to go home!" ... Most of the gang still chose to risk their deaths to rush out of the valley and towards Ergouzi. Er Gouzi was so merciful, one came to kill one, and two came to kill a pair! Moreover, the cultivation base of this group of people is generally not high, and it can still handle it easily. The first group of Lingyun gangs who rushed forward were burned by the flames it spit out, and fell again at the mouth of the valley. When it gets to the back, it doesn''t use fire attack, and directly rushes on with its teeth and claws. It bites when it sees people, and tears its head and hands off with one bite, which is bloody! The Lingyun Gang''s gang saw a fire leopard guarding the entrance of the valley here, so many people rushed to another exit of the valley. That is which valley mouth Daqingzi guarded. Da Qingzi watched these human race cultivators approach, with a wicked smile on his face, as if he was very satisfied that this group of humans chose to escape from him. "Hey, come on, the more you come, the better!" The evil smile on his face really made people shudder at a glance. His murderousness is much stronger than Ergouzi''s! At this time, he still maintained the shape of a snake, sitting on a large bluestone at the mouth of the valley. The Lingyun gang who rushed to the mouth of the valley specially stopped at the mouth of the valley, and then looked left and looked again, for fear that some fierce beast suddenly rushed out to eat it! After a few glances, I was sure that I didn''t see any obvious beasts. I saw a big green snake on a large bluestone outside the valley. Some people were beaming with joy, and shouted as if seeing hope: "Great. Now, there is no beast guarding the exit here, only one green snake, hahaha, we have a way to survive!" After the man finished speaking, the others laughed, as if the heart stuck in their throats, finally let go. "Everyone, run away!" Someone raised their arms, and everyone immediately rushed to the mouth of the valley. Looking at their battles, it seems that they still have to step on the body of the big green snake! "Hey, there are so many people, this time is enough for fun!" Daqingzi Jiejie smiled and murmured. He watched the rushing battle of this group of people. Although it looked aggressive and crowded, he had no fear at all, but became more excited. He smiled evilly, and when the crowd approached, he suddenly spit out a cloud of green mist. This blue mist spread immediately, very fast. The group of people watched the green mist spreading across the valley entrance in front of them, but they didn''t care. They just tried to flee for their lives and rushed into the mist without fear! They didn''t know that what they rushed into was a restricted area... Chapter 397： Smashed to death, I count you win! "Uh" "This mist... poisonous!" "Help" ... The Lingyun gang who rushed into the blue mist, those with a low cultivation base were poisoned to death on the spot by the poison of the blue mist; the cultivation base was not bad, but they could not bear the poison of the blue mist, and they were also poisoned. I was dizzy, confused and weak. Then they were in a daze, and saw a handsome and slender figure walking leisurely in the blue mist, with a knife in their hand, which would harvest the lives of the people one by one. laugh! laugh! laugh! Da Qingzi transformed into a human form, took a knife, and walked leisurely in the blue mist. He was heading to every Lingyun Gang''s helper, and his thin and sharp eyes flashed with killing intent. Every time he approached a Lingyun helper, he leisurely took out the knife, gently placed the blade on the opponent''s throat, and then slowly pulled the blade. He cut in with the blade, and made an unpleasant, but very pleasant sound to Da Qingzi. Those Lingyun gang who broke into the blue mist, after inhaling the blue mist poisoning, had no power to resist, and could only let the master of the blue mist, Daqingzi, freely slaughter them. In comparison, Lingyun helped the public to die on Ergouzi''s side, but it was much more comfortable and quicker than dying on Daqingzi''s side! Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi really fulfilled Zhou Hao''s requirements, and neither of them let them go! It is true that none of them are let go, let''s kill one by one! Zhou Hao, who was harvesting "cabbage" in the valley, killed even more wanton! When he was in the middle, the Lingyun Gang had more cultivators in general. This also makes his experience value rapidly increase! "Ding! A cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm has been detected, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" "Ding! A cultivator of the Dual Human Race of the Hunting Ground Spirit Realm has been detected, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" "Ding! A cultivator of the nine-fold human race in the mysterious spirit realm was detected, experience points +49, evolution points +39!" "Ding! A cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm has been detected, experience points +47, evolution points +37!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the third level!" ... The level-up system prompt sounded, and Zhou Hao''s body size increased in the battle! "My mother!" "What kind of monster is this horse riding, why does it grow bigger?" . A bunch of Lingyun Gang made a fuss. They weren''t Zhou Hao''s opponents, they had to keep avoiding. When Zhou Hao was jealous when he was killed, there was a scream: "You beast, pay my son!" That roar is extremely stern! Zhou Hao glanced and saw that it was the leader of the Lingyun Gang, Leihu, who had brought several masters to kill. He said in his heart: "Well, there are finally a few who can fight, this is the truth!" Muttering, he even felt excited. The battle of harvesting cabbage just now, with too great a disparity in power, was simply boring and made him bored! Thunder Tiger was holding two hammers, mighty and extraordinary, it seemed that he really had the domineering aura of a gang leader. He rushed to Zhou Hao, set up his double hammers at the same time, leaped into the air, and shouted fiercely: "Big! Thunder! Boom!" After this call, the twin hammers in his hand burst out a series of thunder and lightning, as if the thunder **** had come! As soon as Zhou Hao raised his head, he saw the Thunder Tiger descending from the sky, falling towards the top of his head. "Okay, I will let you hit for nothing, and see your strength!" He muttered. As a result, Zhou Hao, who was able to dodge, did not dodge, instead he stayed motionless, waiting for the opponent''s sledgehammer to hit his head. boom! Leihu took the double hammers and smashed them down in the blink of an eye. The thunder and lightning hammers in his hand slammed on the **** ant''s head, and there was a sudden wave of thunder and lightning, like a stone thrown into the water, rippling water waves. boom! The surrounding Lingyun Gang was even accidentally injured by this wave of thunder and lightning. They were bombarded and flew out directly. Those with a low cultivation base died on the spot! "Huh~" Leihu let out a long breath and looked at the **** ant whose head was hit by a sledgehammer. He didn''t move, didn''t make a move, and didn''t avoid it. The other masters who followed him were all around him, watching the movement of the **** ant. They watched with their own eyes the **** ant being smashed by their own boss''s trick. If it is not dead, it is really angry! "Bang lord, it''s done! This **** ant is dead!" a group of people laughed and said. Leihu felt trembling in his heart, and said, "This beast, it''s not that easy to die..." After finishing speaking, swinging the double hammers again, another thunder and lightning was set up! Crackling! boom! The thunder and lightning on his two hammers roared wantonly. He faced Zhou Hao''s head and slammed the double hammer down again! boom! There was a roar like the sky falling, and a circle of energy fluctuations once again swept in all directions! call! The surrounding Lingyun Gang was once again lifted by this powerful force, and flew directly into the distance, hitting both sides of the valley heavily. This time, Thunder Tiger''s sledgehammer did not hit Zhou Hao''s head, but was intercepted by Zhou Hao with a scythe. "What?!" Thunder Tiger was shocked. His helpers were even more shocked. This ant actually stopped the master''s trick with one hand! ! Zhou Hao grabbed Thunder Tiger''s double hammers and said coldly: "It''s a pity that you killed your people like this. I don''t allow you to kill them, thinking they can only die in my hands!" After that, the scythe was clamped hard! Snapped! The Thunder Tiger''s double hammers were crushed by a **** ant in full view! "I... my goodness! My... double hammer!" Leihu was surprised and inexplicably surprised! He relied on the two hammers that walked in the rivers and lakes, and he was crushed by a **** ant so easily! This is simply shocking! Moreover, the **** ant just said something! Ling Yun frightened and frightened everyone, and had an unprecedented sense of fear towards the **** ant. "What kind of monster are you?" Leihu asked, looking at the **** ant. He had heard people say that the **** ant who killed his son could speak human words, but when he experienced it personally, he was still very shocked. Zhou Hao looked at Leihu with cold eyes, and said, "I am an ant. Are ants a monster?" Everyone in Thunder Tiger was astonished. ant? Is there such a big ant riding a horse? Still bring a knife? Zhou Hao looked at Thunder Tiger, with murderous intent in his eyes. He said coldly: "Next, I am going to kill you. I will send you to see your son. Before killing you, I still have to thank you for bringing so many people to Laozi, hehe~" Thunder Tiger was stunned on the spot. what? This beast, thank me for bringing so many people to it? Could it be that this is the trap set by this beast? ! Thinking of stopping himself, he immediately shouted at Zhou Hao in disbelief, "You actually got me a set!!" Chapter 398： Tier 4! Several experts around Leihu were surprised on the spot. "What?" "The leader was actually caught by an ant?!" ... They were all shocked and unbelievable. This is really incredible, at least this is the first time they have encountered an ant with such a high IQ. Zhou Hao looked at Thunder Tiger and said coldly: "You are here by yourself, then, die!" After finishing speaking, he did not show mercy and swung down the scythe decisively. laugh! Even though that Thunder Tiger had set up two stiff arms to block it, it was still broken by Zhou Hao. The arm broke and flew in the air on the spot, and the blood was sprayed on the spot, forming a **** wind in the air. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the first layer of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +210 and evolution points +210!" ... The system prompt sounded, and the experience points and evolution points were successfully received. "Only at the first level of the Spirit Realm... Can this be the gang leader?" Zhou Hao muttered. "Huh~" He let out a long breath, turned his head to the side, and looked at the few Lingyun''s masters. At this time, the few Lingyun gang masters saw Zhou Hao killing Thunder Tiger on the spot, they were already there, staring at Zhou Hao in a daze, their expressions cold and shivering. "Tsk!" Zhou Hao tweeted with the others, as if provoking, and said, "You guys, are you ready?" "Prepare? What to prepare...?" The masters said timidly, their faces pale. "Get ready to die!" Zhou Hao sneered. "This..." When several masters heard this, they were even more frightened. Looking at the two terrifying teeth of the **** ant, it was simply a nightmare. Zhou Hao sneered, his smile was very evil and cripple. He also wanted to deliberately tease these people, so he stretched out his sharp scythe and said coldly: "Which one of you will come first and die?" "..." Several Lingyun help experts froze on the spot, you look at me, I look at you, at a loss. Zhou Hao said, "If you don''t come, then I have to pick it randomly?" "This" "Huh! I''m afraid of what he does. If we unite, we will not be defeated by this beast!" Someone yelled, majestic and passionate. His roar, the rest of the people echoed. "Yes! Let''s join hands, can we still kill this beast!" "Well said, let''s stand together and kill this beast to avenge the leader!" "Chong! Fight with him!" ... As these experts of the Lingyun Gang talked, they quarreled with their enemies, and all of them were emotionally excited, and they all said they would do Zhou Hao on the spot! Zhou Hao sneered, this is really interesting, do you want to fight, okay, come! The few masters of the Lingyun Gang have already united, and the swords are handed over, and the momentum is fierce! "Go! Kill this beast!" Several masters rushed towards Zhou Hao, and at the same time they shot, swords danced wildly, and the chaotic sword energy instantly enveloped Zhou Hao! However, these rigorous swords, lights, swords and shadows were only shattered when they were touched by a sword shadow. Chuckle! The sound of the knife shattered those swords, lights and shadows. Zhou Hao solved the ultimate move that these masters had teamed up with just a single blow. It seems that these masters are not really powerful masters. Facing Zhou Hao, a **** ant with abnormal strength, they were almost just a few chickens, unable to produce any aggressiveness at all. "This?!" "Just cracked the attack like this?" "What kind of monster is this?!" Several masters were shocked. "You guys, really rubbish!" Zhou Hao said. How did several masters think that this **** ant would actually curse people and rubbish! "You! What is your beast?" Several masters yelled, panicking. "No background, just an ant with only dreams!" Zhou Hao said sonorously, his eyes were firm! After speaking, he swung his scythe and solved a master with one knife. This knife, just like what he said, sonorous and powerful! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... Even the system prompts are so sonorous and powerful. Those few masters saw this **** ant casually shoot, and they killed a master! This method is more than amazing, it is shocking! "It''s up to you," Zhou Hao said coldly. His eyes, like a dead eagle, stared at these masters. "what!!!" Several masters roared, started their hands, and stood shoulder to shoulder together to make the last fight! However, they were like tiny ants in front of Zhou Hao, the **** ant, just waiting to be trampled to death for harvest! "Hehe~" Zhou Hao let out a yin sneer, and the scythe moved suddenly and swung it out! laugh! laugh! laugh! laugh! ... The light of the knife flashed, four heads fell to the ground, and the sound of blood spraying sounded sharply and decisively. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the dual human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +220 and evolution points +220!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" ... "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level up to 4th level!" ... "Upgrade so soon!" "Hey, it''s better to hunt down monks with high cultivation levels!" Zhou Hao muttered in surprise. If it were those who were hunted down, there would be no such results. The level will not increase so fast! "A few more like this, it will be fine!" he muttered. If he could keep hunting down a monk with such strength, he would really have upgraded to the limit long ago! Several Lingyun Gang masters have been dealt with, and the remaining remnants are defeated like generals. Where are Zhou Hao''s opponents? Zhou Hao once again rushed into the Lingyun Gang to help the crowd, waving his scythe frantically, slaughtering people after another! He is really like harvesting cabbage, easy and simple. "Run!" "Help!" "There are monsters! There are monsters!" "The monster is eating people! The monster is eating people!" ... Ling Yun yelled at the crowd, and avoided Zhou Hao''s **** ant. Looking at the two cold scythes of the **** ant, they all trembled. They wanted to run away from the mouth of the valley, but they were blocked by Daqingzi and Ergouzi. If they rushed, they would definitely die at the hands of the two evil gods! They are desperately unable to fight, even to escape! Chapter 399： Thousands of people cut! There are terrible **** ants in the valley, and at the mouth of the valley, there are also big green snakes and fire leopards with a terrible degree. They have no way to escape, only dead ends waiting for them to go... "Hey, clean up all of you, my task of killing a thousand people is completed, I can be a human again!" Zhou Hao Jiejie smiled. He chased these Lingyun gangs and cut them, sometimes one at a time, sometimes two at a time, sometimes even four or five at a time! He didn''t use skills or the like, and he could kill people with just the knife energy he wielded casually! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the mysterious spirit realm, with experience points +45 and evolution points +35!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +39 and evolution points +29!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk from the Yellow Spirit Realm quadruple human race, experience points +34, evolution points +24!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... This group of people are really mixed, with different levels of strength cultivation, but generally they are relatively low. They basically suffered a knife from Zhou Hao, and they couldn''t block them, and they didn''t have the strength to block. The entire valley is already a purgatory on earth, screaming screaming. Even the mountains on both sides of the valley were shaken by the screams of the Lingyun gang, and huge rocks fell. And these rocks, it was themselves who killed them. Because they were afraid of being killed by a rock, the Lingyun Gang had to gather in the valley, but Zhou Hao was even more easily cut to death. "Hahaha, refreshing!" Zhou Hao shouted, with great joy! Soon, the mighty gang when Ling Yun came in to help, there were only a few threes and twos left. After killing for a while, Zhou Hao finally heard an exciting system sound from his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a thousand people and successfully completed the killing of a thousand people!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully activating the humanoid template!" ... "Cool!" "Shuangshuangshuang!" Zhou Hao cried out with excitement, and he danced directly in the valley! That picture is simply shocking to drop his chin. I saw a **** ant, swinging his **** ass, and two scythe hands. "It''s over." Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao''s enchanting dancing posture at the mouth of the valley. He repeatedly shook his head, thinking that Brother Hao was evil. It had seen that Daqingzi had such a manifestation of evil. Before, it followed Daqingzi out, and after seeing Daqingzi slaughter the city, he swayed his thin waist on the top of the city, dancing like a girl! Now this brother Hao also developed this symptom after harvesting a lot of lives. This is obviously a disease! "Fortunately, Ben Wang is not good at killing people, otherwise he should be as crazy as them!" Er Gouzi sniffed. It saw that there were only two Lingyun Gangs left in the valley who were paralyzed on the ground with feces and urine incontinence, and thought that the two of them could not get up and escape. It ran to the entrance of the valley opposite, looking for Daqingzi to talk. But when it passed by Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao, who was dancing with excitement, shouted at him: "Hey Ergouzi, come and get up with your brother Hao! Get up, get up, get up! Oh!" "This..." Er Gouzi was so scared to hide away, and said: "Brother Hao, Ben Wang, Ben Wang is not good about this... You can be hilarious... Hey..." "Cut, you idiot, you don''t understand at all!" Zhou Hao cried, and then continued to dance. He was dancing with his waist, a little closer to Ling Yun to help the only two people left. When the two saw the perverted monster approaching, they were so frightened that they wanted to be scared to death on the spot. Da Qingzi had also come over and came next to Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi whispered to him: "Daqingzi, look at Brother Hao, he is crazy!" Da Qingzi was taken aback for a moment, and said, "How can this be called crazy?" He sighed and said, "This is crazy!" "If you are crazy, you are crazy. If you say that you are not crazy, you are crazy too!" Er Gouzi said sternly. Its stubborn and stubborn attitude is really lackluster. Da Qingzi glanced at it and said: "I said Ergouzi, are you itchy again, want Brother Hao to give you two big mouths?" "Bah! Brother Hao knows right from wrong, so he won''t give Ben Wang a big mouth!" Er Gouzi said with his head up. "Tsk tsk~" Da Qingzi sneered. At this time, Zhou Hao heard the small exchange between them, so he turned around and asked, "Er Gouzi, what are you talking about?" Ergouzi thought that Zhou Hao shuddered when he heard that he was crazy, and she was immediately horrified. Then he grinned and said, "Brother Hao, let''s praise your dancing style! Good dance! Great dance! Great dance! Just croak!" It lifted one of its front paws and compared it with a thumb. When Zhou Hao looked at it like that, he couldn''t help feeling that these two dogs had the qualifications to be emoticons! He sneered, ignoring Ergouzi, and turned to face Ling Yun to help those two buddies. "Let''s go, you two," he said lightly. After speaking, the scythe was raised, and then suddenly dropped! laugh! laugh! There were two sharp cuts of meat. Two brains and bones rolled on a corpse. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +39 and evolution points +29!" ... The two system prompts finished the sound, and the whole valley returned to silence. This valley has already piled up a layer of corpses, layered on top of each other, one pressing the other, just piled up a "corpse road"! Under the corpse, it was soaked in blood. The smell of blood flooded the valley. When there was a gust of wind blowing into the valley, the gust of wind instantly turned into a fishy wind! It was the first time Zhou Hao killed so many lives at once. Even during the fight with the demon in Xitu, he did not exterminate so many lives. "Oh~" He retched suddenly and almost vomited out. Although he has the body of a beast, his soul is a human soul after all. Seeing such a tragic and shocking Thousand Dead Road, smelling the strong pungent smell of blood, this is the first time he has witnessed such a shocking scene with his own eyes, so he couldn''t help but retaliate on the spot. "Brother Hao, are you okay?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi hurriedly asked. Zhou Hao waved his hand, pointed outside the valley, and said, "It''s okay, go out first." The three beasts stepped on the road paved with thousands of corpses and walked quickly to the mouth of the valley. Chapter 400： The journey to Emperor Yuan begins Every time Zhou Hao and the others stepped on the corpse, they would make a strange squeaking noise, which sounded like they were squeezing something hard. That thing will squeeze out a stench of blood... After leaving the valley, they still have to go far away, and the gust of fishy wind is considered a little weaker. As soon as they walked out, a lot of wild beasts and fierce beasts appeared in the valley. Those wild beasts, fierce beasts, sniffed the **** breath, picking up among the corpses... "Brother Hao, you have killed enough for a thousand people, can you become a human?" Daqingzi asked. He was particularly interested in the wonder that Zhou Hao could become a human after reaching a thousand people. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It should be fine." After finishing speaking, he said to the system with consciousness in his mind: "System, switch the humanoid template!" "Ding! The humanoid template is successfully switched!" ... As soon as the system prompt sounded, Zhou Hao''s **** ant''s body shape immediately couldn''t catch up with the naked eye, and quickly changed his human shape! The hands, feet, head, and body changed extremely quickly, and soon became humanoid limbs, and then Zhou Hao''s entire body became humanoid. He looked at his hands, feet, buttocks, and excitedly touched a handful of hair and a handsome face with stubble. He exclaimed excitedly: "Hahahaha! I have become a human again! I have become a human again!" He yelled and screamed, and he jumped up, looking extremely excited. "Oh, yes, the system panel!" "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fang 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+), wind control 110 ( +) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) ), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strengthened) Evolution point: 6875 Experience value: 314/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." He finally felt relieved after seeing "Human Race" displayed behind the "Race" column on the system panel. "Hey, this is really a new life!" Zhou Hao murmured with a smirk. After losing the humanoid data once, and reactivating it now, isnt it the same as being a human again? When Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi finally saw Zhou Hao''s human appearance, they only felt that a sense of familiarity came to their hearts. That''s really a myth. "Hehehe, it''s done!" Zhou Hao looked at them. Daqingzi murmured: "It turns out that Brother Hao can really cultivate adulthood by killing more people!" "This..." Zhou Hao didn''t know how to explain the system to him, so he laughed. "Brother Hao, can we set off to Di Yuan now?" Da Qingzi asked. "Of course, go now!" Zhou Hao said readily. He and Da Qingzi thought about going out the mountain for a happy lap, they were so excited and grinning! It was Ergouzi, his expression on his face fell flat when he heard that he was leaving the forest of ten thousand beasts. "Er Gouzi, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Hao asked puzzledly. He also said that this beast could still have feelings for the mountains? Er Gouzi let out a long sigh and sighed, "Hey, Brother Hao, let''s not go out looking for a corpse of a deity. Now the outside is much messy and messy than before. This mountain is so nice and worry-free. No worries, there is something to eat, something to kill, and a place to live! How great is it? How can there be such a livable place outside?" Zhou Hao exhaled silently after hearing the animal''s account. Dare to love these two dogs, and again guilty of that ease and fearful mood. This beast, if it hadn''t met Zhou Hao and Daqingzi, it would have spent its entire life in comfort. Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and said, "Ergouzi, brother tell you, wherever your steps go, your world will expand to wherever you go. If you can''t make a single step, then your world is really pitiful. " Er Gouzi just exhaled after listening. It actually wanted to refute, "I dont care how big or small my world is, as long as I can accommodate myself to live comfortably", but it is afraid of being caught by Brother Haos big mouth, so it just wants to speak, and swallows it again. Go down. Zhou Hao understood its meaning and thoughts, and also seemed helpless. He really wanted Ergouzi to have more of Daqingzi''s hostility and aggressiveness, so that he wouldn''t hesitate anymore. And he also hoped that Daqingzi''s hostility would be less. This Daqingzi''s hostility is really not so heavy, it has almost reached the point where he can kill him by just looking at him! Daqingzi saw Zhou Hao looking at him, his hostility immediately converged, and then he smiled at Zhou Hao. That is, Zhou Hao can hold him down. Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and asked seriously: "Ergouzi, are you really not going out with Daqingzi and me?" "I''ll just ask once, and I won''t force you." He said. Er Gouzi sighed, looked at Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, and said, "If you two are not in this mountain, Ben Wang will be boring to stay!" "Brother Hao, Ben Wang swears to follow you!" It slapped Zhou Hao''s flattery. The three animals laughed, refreshed! ... It was not close to Diyuan from this, and it was not a place to wait. Di Yuan is at the junction of the Southern Wild Animal Frontier and the Eastern Territory. A long, long time ago, there were a lot of talents in the big Luo world, amazing people were like cows, and strong people were born! They occupies all areas in the Great Luo Realm, and dominate their respective territories! Of course, between their various regional hegemons, in order to grab territory, there are constant disputes and endless wars! Among them, the imperial power of the Eastern Territory is close to the power entrenched on the edge of the southern desert beast frontier, and the two sides often fight for the boundary of the territory. And almost every war broke out in the area of ??Di Yuan. Chapter 401： Ancheng in troubled times Moreover, in the dynasty of the Eastern Territory, the emperor of the dynasty wanted to boost morale, so he often drove his troops to fight with the forces of the Eastern Territory and the southern desert beasts. However, the forces of their Southern Desolate Beast Territory are not weak at all, otherwise the imperial forces of the Eastern Territory will not be forced to conquer the imperial emperor. The imperial emperor of the imperial dynasty conquered himself. It was okay to win or defeat and flee back to the Eastern Region, but there were many wars. That''s why there were Di Yuan and Meteorite Cave. Legend has it that it is the place where the emperors died in battle. Legend has it that after the defeat of the emperor, the corpse was humiliated by the strength of the Southern Desolate Beast Territory and could not be brought back to the Eastern Territory. The forces of the Southern Desolate Beast Frontier unified the corpses of the emperor who had been captured in the past to hide in one place, and that place was later called the Meteorite Cave. So far, the Meteorite Cave is still a dazzling disgrace to the dynasties of the Eastern Territory, and it is also an existence forbidden to talk about the emperors of the dynasties. By the next day, Zhou Hao, Daqingzi, and Ergouzi three animals were already thousands of miles away from the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. As soon as they said they were going to Diyuan yesterday, they had already set off, and they didn''t stop along the way. By the next day, they had already appeared in a completely strange place. After leaving Wan Beast Mountain Forest this time, Zhou Hao finally saw the changes in the outside world. Now the outside world is like what Daqingzi said: chaos! Not just chaos, it''s cruel! They passed through many towns and villages along the way, and all the towns and villages they saw were ruined, broken and broken walls, a mess! The population situation in towns and villages is even more miserable. Ever since Nanjiang said that the corpses of the heavenly beings appeared, there have been groups of monks flooding into southern Xinjiang, and these monks said they came for the corpses of the heavenly beings, but in fact most of the monks came to burn, kill, and loot! Such a group of monks, they do all evil and do evil everywhere, just to take advantage of this wave of looting the corpses of the heavens, and make some national wealth. The reason why the current world is so chaotic is mainly caused by monks like them. In order to find the monk who obtained the corpse of the deity, he would not do such things that would hurt the innocent. It''s not necessary. The monks who can extort money from Tucheng Tuzhen are basically just idle monks. They even formed forces to do such nasty things of burning, killing and looting in this troubled world! The Lingyun Gang that Zhou Hao destroyed was actually a living model. In this troubled world, the Lingyun Gang made their fortunes by burning, killing, looting, blocking roads and looting. When Zhou Hao and the others destroyed the Lingyun Gang, they were basically acting on behalf of the sky. Because Ergouzi couldn''t transform into a human form, Zhou Hao let it be his mount, so that when walking in troubled times, there would not always be people going to fight Ergouzi. Daqingzi walked with Zhou Hao in a human form, and would not easily attract the attention of others. After walking for about a thousand miles, they skipped countless towns and villages, and finally came to a city with a relatively large population to rest. Ergouzi''s speed is also really fast. Even with Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi carrying the two, they can still travel thousands of miles a day and 800 at night. Looking for Ergouzi and said to himself, if it weren''t for this trip, he wouldn''t know that he could run so far and fast! This is the result of going out. If you dont go out, you dont even know that you are so awesome! This populous city is called "Ancheng". In fact, the original name of this city was not called "Ancheng", it was changed to Ancheng because it could protect the peace of the people in the troubled times. So the question is, how can we keep one side peaceful in such troubled times? After Zhou Hao and the others entered the city, they were resting in the teahouse, drinking tea and dining, only to hear that the city was blessed by the city owner Guo Jiannan and his wife, so that they could gain a foothold in this troubled world and avoid the persecution of crooked ways. Of course, the reason why the residents of the city are able to flourish and peace is all because the city lord Guo Jiannan and his wife are carrying their weight. The bandit forces outside the city have not come to Ancheng to find trouble. After all, Ancheng is a piece of living fat in this troubled world. How can this make people not drool? How can we not make those gangsters covetous? It''s just that every time those bandits came to Ancheng to look for things, they would be stubbornly resisted by Guo Jiannan and his wife and stayed outside the city! Only then can the people in the city be safe. And what is the background of Guo Jiannan and his wife? They were just a pair of mandarin ducks in troubled times. They also came to southern Xinjiang with the corpses of the celestial beings. However, they saw the reason why the corpses of the celestial beings were looted in the southern Xinjiang because a large number of monks entered. Mortal people, and orphans whose parents have lost their lives. At this point, they suddenly understood their "Dao", so they laid down a city occupied by bandits, and then opened the city gate to allow thousands of refugees to enter the city and settle down. This city was renamed Ancheng. Because the generosity of Guo Jiannan and his wife gave the displaced people hope, the people living in Ancheng respected them as if they were reborn parents! "Hmph, I said they are really stupid!" Daqingzi said. After listening to others'' introduction to Guo Jiannan and his wife, he said so disdainfully. Zhou Hao replied, "How can you see it?" Daqingzi said: "Brother Hao, the current world is a world where one can eat people. Everyone thinks about how to eat another person, and only if another person is eaten can they survive. And this is what Guo Jiannan, he It''s fine if you don''t eat people, but you still have to save those who are destined to be eaten?!" His eyes widened, and he continued: "Isn''t he going to be an enemy of the whole cannibalistic world? Isn''t he looking for death?" "The world of cannibalism is beautiful!" Zhou Hao nodded and said okay. He did not expect that the IQ of this young man had actually increased to the point where he could see the world so thoroughly! This kind of IQ is among the best in humans! It''s no wonder that this great young man was able to get out of the city and kill everything. It turns out that he had already seen the world so thoroughly that he would regard life as unworthy. In his mind, perhaps in this cannibalistic world, death is a relief. However, although Zhou Hao agrees with him comparing the current world to the world of cannibalism, he does not agree with his evaluation of Guo Jiannan''s stupidity. He even suddenly had a new level of understanding of "Tao" because of Guo Jiannan and his wife. Chapter 402： Way of life What is the ultimate goal of the monk''s pursuit of "Tao" in practice? "Daqingzi, Guo Jiannan and his wife just did something that is a bit incompatible with this cannibalism, but how can they be said to be stupid?" Zhou Hao said. "Could it be that in the world of cannibalism, you can live without cannibalism?" Daqingzi retorted. Zhou Hao said: "This is the choice of Guo Jiannan and his wife. They just chose not to eat people, and they chose to use their own power to resist the world. They just lived more difficultly, not that they couldn''t survive." Daqingzi didn''t understand Zhou Hao''s meaning, so he didn''t speak any more. This is actually an ethical issue. It is said that heroes come from troubled times, and Guo Jiannan and his wife live tenaciously in these troubled times. Are they heroes? Er Gouzi swallowed a bowl of tea, and said, "Ben Wang thinks that Brother Hao is fine!" It swallowed a sip of tea and continued: "Just imagine, against the whole world of cannibalism, how majestic!" As he said, it tilted its head back, looking infinitely yearning. Zhou Hao looked at these two dogs, inexplicably feel that this product is really a classic product. Although this guy said something rough, but his words were not rough. Although it is not clear why the Guo Jiannan and his wife are more powerful than cows, they dare to oppose the whole cannibalistic world, which makes people feel more cows! Daqingzi''s eyes widened, and although they didn''t agree with Er Gouzi''s words very much, but thinking about what this guy said, it seemed to be really good... "You dude, I don''t know if you are the real duo or pretending to be dumb?" Zhou Hao said funny and confused. Er Gouzi grinned and smiled triumphantly: "Hey, Brother Hao thinks he is better than him?!" "...This...cough...niu Niuniu!" Zhou Hao said slightly embarrassed. At this moment, there was a stir on the second floor of the tea house, followed by a crackling movement of fighting. "Brother Hao." Looking at Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi obviously had an idea. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he is about to rush upstairs to blend in with the group of people and fight with him! Zhou Hao said, "Be calm and not restless, just watch the changes!" Da Qingzi sighed, as if it were a pity. Zhou Hao said: "The purpose of our trip is to go to Diyuan to find the corpse of the deity, not to cause trouble on the road, so as not to drag it for a few days!" Da Qingzi exhaled, nodded and muttered: "It''s also..." Ergouzi knew that Daqingzi was a kind of aggressive beast, and he would go to the house without fighting in a day, so he was very excited when he saw a fight. The three brothers were only halfway through the conversation, and the people fighting upstairs had already hit downstairs. Zhou Hao saw the two sides fighting. I saw that five people besieged one! They should all seem to be monks, and when they fight, there are spiritual fluctuations. The group of five people took the advantage of the number of people. One side of the group was bruised and swollen, and they crawled around. They quickly hit everyone, attracting onlookers. There was a large group of people onlookers, but no one dared to come out and take it apart. But the one who was beaten was weak. Zhou Hao could see that the man wanted to talk, but because he had been fisted by five other people, he couldn''t speak at all. The onlookers all gave way, lest they avoid it in a hurry. After fighting for a while, the lonely person rushed out of the siege of the other five, holding a red cloth strip in his hand, and exclaiming: "Hurry up and inform Chengzhu Guo that they are bandits!" He just finished shouting, the five people were obviously frustrated, they pulled out the sword hidden in their sleeves, and chopped the man directly in the street. At this moment, they were also surrounded by a group of citizens. Those people, carrying hoes and benches, their faces were full of anger, as if they were facing killing their fathers and enemies! They shouted at the five people who murdered in the street: "Shameless bandit! Get out of Ancheng!" Although these people are extremely angry, and although they hate these bandits, at this moment, they still dare not easily kill these bandits in Ancheng. They have all suffered from the scourge of bandits, but they also know how shameless these bandits are. If there is no word from the city lord, the bandit will be killed in the street, and the bandit outside the city will be arrogant, and then they will use such an excuse to attack Ancheng in a big way! Next to Zhou Hao, an old man said: "You must not kill these bandits in Ancheng!" Zhou Hao was surprised, and asked, "Old man, why is this? Could it be that they can kill people in the street, can''t we kill these gangsters in the street?" The old man said, "Little brother, are you from Ancheng just now?" Zhou Hao nodded. The old man continued: "Don''t you know that several bandit forces outside of Ancheng have joined forces, and they want to take down Ancheng, and then divide Ancheng''s meat." Having said this, he sighed and said: "If these five bandits are killed in the street, the bandits outside will have a reason to attack Ancheng. Alas, the Lord Guo Cheng is fighting alone now, and I dont know if he can. Help the big goods to hear this level again~" "Old man, I heard you say that, then you have known about this a long time ago, and you have already known that you are in the danger of Ancheng, so why didn''t you escape first?" Zhou Hao asked. The old man let out a long sigh, looked at Zhou Hao, and said with relief: "Little brother, we people have escaped enough and don''t want to escape anymore. Old me, but I escaped from Xijiang here. It''s my hometown! This time, I won''t run away, I will follow that city master Guo and die together!" As he said, he raised his fist and waved hard to express his sonorous determination. Of course Zhou Hao was deeply moved by watching such a scene. Because of the corpses of heaven and human beings, such a series of things happened in the Daluo world, which caused the blades to become a world that can only live by eating people. It is already very difficult for these ordinary refugees to survive in such a world. That is like a purgatory oven! "Brother Hao, it seems there is a big battle going on here, let''s hurry up and go!" said Er Gouzi. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Ancheng has been besieged, let''s leave immediately, otherwise we won''t be able to leave when they fight!" After speaking, he turned and walked quickly to the gate outside the long street. To survive in such a world, being alone is the most important thing. After all, people are not for themselves, and the heavens die! Zhou Hao thought that he hadn''t achieved the greatness of Guo Jiannan and his wife, and he was also anxious to go to Diyuan to find the corpse of the heavenly man. Therefore, it is better to do more than to do less. Chapter 403： Out of the city to fight bandits! Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao like this, feeling quite confused. Brother Hao, he still worshipped the City Lord Guo Jiannan so much just now, but now that the moment of peoples crisis comes, he actually slipped away without hesitation... As soon as Zhou Hao and the others turned around, the people behind them became loud and noisy, as if they were fighting, and they were still playing extremely lively. Zhou Hao looked back, and saw that there was already a mess of various bench legs and table legs in the rear, which were lifted up high. Following that, blood and hands and feet flew up. A scream was also noisy and chaos. It seems that the battle behind that is really not small! Zhou Hao quickly turned around, urging Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "Walk around, don''t be nosy!" From the rear came the shouts of bandits who had entered the city: "You stupid things, our people have surrounded Ancheng, you had better surrender obediently, otherwise you will be the only one after our people come in. Don''t even want to live!" The people of Ancheng yelled fiercely and shouted: "Fuck your grandma! You bandits, we are not afraid of you! With the Lord Guo, you don''t want to enter Ancheng, you just want to go!" "Hahaha, stupid things, just wait to die! Your City Lord Guo, he is nothing in front of us!" the five shouted. They were yelling and fighting, blood was flying with the shouting, but they showed their aggressiveness! Zhou Hao didn''t care if the city lord Guo Jiannan behind would appear or not, he was out of the city anyway. When I arrived at the gate of Decheng, I saw that fighting was also taking place here. On both sides of the fight, it seemed that four or five strong men dressed in civilian clothes were jointly fighting the soldiers defending the city. Those brawny civilians were obviously people who disguised themselves as civilians and entered Ancheng. Moreover, they all have a red cloth strap tied to their right arm, which is obviously used to identify the accomplices. It''s no wonder that when the person on the street pulled a red cloth strip and shouted, he would be hacked to death by the bandits who entered the city. It turned out that the identities of the five people had been exposed. "Brother Hao, how is it? Where can I help?" Daqingzi asked. He just wanted to fight and kill. Zhou Hao said: "Those people who guard the gates in military uniforms know how to open the gates and can''t let them die, so of course they are the ones who tied the red cloth strips on their hands!" "Go!" Da Qingzi smiled evilly, and immediately rushed to the bandits and soldiers who were fighting together. As soon as he saw those with red cloth strips tied to their hands, he killed those people without saying a word! "Who the **** are you?!" The man with the red cloth on his hand shouted at Daqingzi: "I don''t know, we are bandits!" Knowing that they are not Daqingzis opponents, they threatened: "Do you know that we are bandits! Our people have already surrounded Ancheng. If you dare to kill us, you will suffer soon!" Daqingzi sneered and said: "Ah, I killed you bandits!" After finishing speaking, he directly waved the scythe and killed the two bandits in front of him on the spot. When the remaining bandits saw this scene, they panicked on the spot. Where did this **** ant come from? Why is it so fierce? ! Isn''t he afraid of death? ! They didn''t want to understand yet, they saw the Daqingzi approaching them. "Hehe~" Daqingzi smiled evilly, and to catch a bandit was to split the body on the spot! Just when Daqingzi and the bandits were fighting fiercely, Zhou Hao pulled the soldiers guarding the city gate and said: "We are the ones sent by City Master Guo to fight the bandits. Open the door quickly! " The soldiers guarding the city gate saw Zhou Hao having a fierce mount standing close to him, and thought that this man''s cultivation strength was definitely not ordinary high, so he opened the city gate immediately. At the same time that the city gate opened, Da Qingzi had already dealt with the bandits who were pretending to be civilians, and then followed Zhou Hao out of the city gate. They had just left the city gate, but they saw that on the opposite bank of the moat, there was already a group of mighty people standing. The fierce and evil people, those people know that they are bandits at a glance! Ga~ boom! After they left the gate, the soldiers guarding the gate decisively shut the gate. When preparing for peace, they also shouted to Zhou Hao: "Come on, Master!" After speaking, the city gate slammed shut mercilessly. "Brother Hao, what should I do?" Er Gouzi said anxiously. But Daqingzi was so excited, he was already breaking his fingers, making a bone crunch. He said: "What to do, what else to do, chant!" As he said, Xie Xie laughed, as if saying: I can''t make a mistake in this battle! Zhou Hao stayed in place, as if stunned, and said, "Wait a minute, let me see how to play!" He said how to play, of course he also wanted to see what skills he used to be better. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fang 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+), wind control 110 ( +) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) ), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strengthened) Evolution point: 6875 Experience value: 314/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." He opened the system panel and looked at it and was shocked. This unknowingly, his evolution point is already almost 7,000! I really don''t know this, I was surprised at first sight! He saw the second-tier "Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand" and the ninth-tier "Zhu Dao Nine Thunder Fist" in the skill list. Only then did he remember that he still had these two awesome skills! Chapter 404： Shameless bandit It''s best not to let the puppet Asi out here, otherwise it will cause more trouble, and even lead to being chased by a group of monks all the way, and it will be even more troublesome then! "Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand" and "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist", at the time, because Zhou Hao was in the form of an ant, it was not easy to play. When Zhou Hao was thinking about what he wanted to clean up the bandits on the other side, the bandits on the other side already yelled at them. "Boy! Are you one of us? If you are, quickly put down the long bridge and let us enter Ancheng!" It was arrogant to say that, it was like someone under command. Just after the bandits on the opposite bank had finished speaking, Zhou Hao''s voice came from the city''s defenders on the wall above them. "Courageless bandits, send people into Ancheng, what kind of ability is this?" "Pooh!" "Retrieve the corpse of your dog leg!" ... At the end of the words, seven or eight corpses fell from the wall and were directly thrown into the moat. The bandits on the other side looked at the corpses of their comrades floating in the moat, their faces were not very good-looking. However, they did not plan to pick up the bodies in the moat. Those accomplices and brothers are nothing more than a cloud of friendship. The person speaking on behalf of the bandit cried out to the defenders on the city wall of Ancheng: "You killed us for no reason. Is this the style of your benevolent city master Guo Cheng?" "This is too extreme?" "Hurry up and ask you Guo Chengzhu to come out and speak, explain why we killed our people for no reason?" The bandit who speaks loudly screamed, and his words were extremely arrogant! Unexpectedly, both of them ignored Zhou Hao''s existence. Zhou Hao''s mood of wanting to fight them disappeared instantly, and he thought about crossing the moat, hurry up. There was another sonorous human language from the tower, listening to the voice of a middle-aged man. "To you all evil bandits, what kindness do I have to say!" The voice snorted, and then said: "As long as you dare to enter Ancheng, I will definitely see one and kill one!" The bandits on the other side looked at the people in the city and shouted: "Oh, Lord Guo Cheng, you finally dare to show up!" The person speaking in Fangcai City is the city lord of AnchengGuo Jiannan! After the bandit finished speaking, he laughed to Guo Jiannan and said, "Guo Chengzhu, if you really killed our people, that''s fine, but now these people you killed are not ours!" "Oh!" The bandit pretended to be panicked, and said in a serious tone: "Guo Chengzhu, you, you killed the wrong person! Alas, you killed the innocent people in the city, right?" "Oh! The benevolent Guo Chengzhu killed innocent people by mistake, and then planted on us more innocent bandits. This, this is what the beast did!" His yelling voice was so loud that people from dozens of miles away could hear him, and his yelling words were extremely arrogant, and he directly framed Guo Jiannan on the spot. After he said his words, the bandits of bandits started to booze. "Guo Chengzhu, who is known as a great benevolent and righteous, actually killed innocent people. This is simply unreasonable. What the birds and the beasts do! "Avian. What the beast does! What the bird. The beast does!" "Is there any reason for this! After killing the civilians, they still frame us!" "No reason! Fake righteousness!" ... Those bandits yelled so loudly, the more they said, the more ugly they heard! Guo Jiannan and everyone in the city were really speechless to these bandits. These people obviously disguised themselves as ordinary people and got into the city. As a result, now, these bandits actually don''t recognize their brothers and associates! But Guo Jiannan and the others did not care about this gang. If you care about them, don''t you lose your demeanor and look stingy! Zhou Hao was also at this time, sitting on Er Gouzi''s back with Da Qingzi, and then Er Gouzi jumped towards the opposite bank, swished and reached the opposite bank. But at this moment, the bandits noticed them. A small bandit leader issued a white light to stop Zhou Hao, shouting: "Boy, where are you going? What are you doing in such a hurry?" In order to avoid this white light, Zhou Hao immediately stopped Ergouzi, and then fell to the ground before the bandits. The bandits looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Boy, that''s great, there are also mounts!" Zhou Hao didn''t speak, only the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a noticeable smile that seemed like a smile. "What''s the matter, I''m not happy to talk to you?" said the bandit. In the Da Luo realm, as long as a monk generally knows that a monk with a mount is not easy to mess with, the strength of the designated cultivation base will not be low! Generally, if a cultivator with a low cultivation level runs into a cultivator with a mount, he will either rush to cheat or leave quickly, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble. However, these bandits stopped Zhou Hao, not as if they were trying to fawn, let alone stay away from Zhou Hao! But I don''t know what they are planning. Zhou Hao looked at this group of bandits, his brows frowned, he thought that this group of bandits was really a mixed bag, and it was exactly the same as the Lingyun group. However, their quality really cant keep up with Lingyuns help. There are at least a lot of gangs in the Lingyun Gang who are expert-like, and this gang of bandits is simply made up of rascals! No matter how you look at it, you can''t see that there are master monks among them. "Hey! Boy, talking to you, are you pretending to be deaf?" the bandit who was talking to Zhou Hao shouted loudly. They thought that Zhou Hao was young and his mount was not a famous beast, so they thought that the other party was just a generation, easy to bully. In fact, they mainly wanted to kill a few people in front of Ancheng City Lord Guo Jiannan, and let Guo Jiannan know how powerful it was! Guo Jiannan looked at the movement outside the city. At this moment, he actually didn''t know which side Zhou Hao was from, so he stopped moving. Looking at the bandit who was grinning in front of him, Zhou Hao said, "I''m just passing by. You better keep your way out." "You want to be beautiful!" The bandit cried with his teeth cocked, "Passing by, don''t you want to pass in front of us if you don''t leave anything?" He screamed at Zhou Hao, "Don''t you know that we are bandits who kill people without blinking!" "Killing without blinking?" Zhou Hao muttered. The bandit smiled triumphantly and said: "Yes, we just kill people without blinking, why, now you know that you are afraid?" Zhou Hao sneered, and said: "What a coincidence, I will kill without blinking!" As he said, the expression in his eyes looking at the bandit became fierce. Chapter 405： Out of the knife! The bandit was stared at by Zhou Hao''s murderous eyes, and he was so frightened on the spot that he could not speak for a while. In fact, for a while, he unexpectedly developed fear of Zhou Hao. "You...what do you mean..., are you trying to challenge us?" The bandit deliberately said loudly so that the surrounding accomplices could hear it. His courage will only be greater if all the accomplices around him surround him. Zhou Hao knew that this guy was stunned, so he smiled contemptuously, and said, "I will challenge you, okay?" The murderous intent in his eyes became more serious, and the plane was frightened subconsciously backing a few steps, not daring to face it. The bandit called the big boss above, pointed at Zhou Hao and said that this kid was not easy, he couldn''t figure it out. The big boss was born with a leopard head and eyes, stared at Zhou Hao, pointed at Zhou Hao and the others, and said, "You guys, want to go there?" Zhou Hao nodded, but Da Qingzi stared at the man murderously. The bandit leader saw that Zhou Hao and Daqingzi were indeed rebellious, so he frowned, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He looked at Guo Jiannan upstairs in Ancheng City and yelled: "Guo Chengzhu, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring you any gifts. Now I am going to give you a gift and kill two people for you to see!" He said very relaxedly, as if he could really easily kill Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi. However, he does seem to be more prestigious and powerful. I saw that the mount he was riding was a blue-eyed tiger, as if frost was spitting out between his breath, it looked very strange. Er Gouzi had been staring at the blue tiger, and suddenly said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, that beast looks very arrogant, I really want to beat that beast!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "That''s more than Tsundere, don''t talk about you, I want to do it!" Daqingzi followed: "Brother Hao, let''s do it. These people seem to be reluctant to let us go, so let''s take this opportunity and kill!" "Hands are definitely going to be done." Zhou Hao looked around and murmured to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "When you start, give me the powerful role, and the others, give it to you!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded and smiled: "No problem!" After they negotiated, the bandit leader''s mount, Blue Tiger, suddenly became calm. Because Zhou Hao and the others were communicating in animal language just now, it understood what they were saying. When he heard that these two men and the leopard were going to beat it, he became anxious on the spot. Its urgency is fear. Human monks may not be able to detect the unusual ferocious beast aura on Zhou Hao''s body, but as a beast, of course the blue tiger smelled the terrifying aura from Zhou Hao''s body! That is the breath that can accumulate after hunting a lot of fierce beasts! Generally, beasts of low rank are not in a hurry when they encounter such fierce beasts. So when he heard Zhou Hao was going to beat himself, Blue Tiger was terrified. After the bandit leader had finished speaking, he asked his men to bring Zhou Hao to him. He really wanted to kill Zhou Hao in front of Guo Jiannan! How ignorant is he to think of killing Zhou Hao? ! Several bandits came next to Zhou Hao, put the knife directly on the neck of Zhou Hao and the son of Daqing, and said, "You two, go!" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. This gang of bandits is really fine. They did not move and chose to ignore these directly. Guo Jiannan, who was upstairs in Ancheng City, yelled: "Shameless bandit, taking hostages, hurting the innocent. This is the shameless means of you shameless bandits!" The bandit leader shouted: "Guo Chengzhu, you are right, we are shameless. We like to kill innocent people the most. So, you''d better open the city gate to welcome us in, or wait for us to enter. You are going to slaughter your Ancheng!" "Bah! Shameless gangster!" Guo Jiannan said in a cold voice. Looking at Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, he cried loudly: "Two little brothers, don''t be afraid, you died for Ancheng. I, Guo Jiannan, swear, I will avenge you!" Zhou Hao smiled and shouted at Guo Jiannan: "Master Guo Cheng, I also want to give you a gift. Thank you An Cheng for giving me a place to rest!" He has said this, and everyone else has been blinded. Guo Jiannan and the bandit leader were shocked, not knowing what the secret change said. After the bandit leader was taken aback, he returned to his contemptuous look. He said to Zhou Hao, "Boy, do you know that you are in our hands now?" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and while taking out the two Heavenly Grade 2 horn knives that he had robbed in the Western Earth, he calmly said to the bandit leader: "Then you know, you are about to die in my hands! " "Oh, what are you talking about?!" a little leader interrupted. He didn''t want to interrupt the bandit leader, but he really couldn''t stand Zhou Hao''s arrogance and ignorance. He just wanted to clean up this young man! He is so crazy! Zhou Hao stared at the person who interrupted and said, "Do you want me to say it a second time?" The murderous aura in his eyes became even more serious. Staring at the little boss at this time, he was so frightened that the opponent was silent on the spot, and he dared not speak any more. He put the two horn knives together and polished it a few times, and found a clear sound of knives. "Brother Hao, when do you have such a beautiful knife?" Er Gouzi asked curiously. Even with it, it felt that Zhou Hao''s horn knife was definitely not an ordinary knife. Zhou Hao said, "Hey, this story is longer when I talk about it. In short, two knives are good knives!" The leader of the bandit saw the clear horn knife in his hand, and immediately saw that it was not suitable for the ordinary grade, so he said to Zhou Hao: "Little brother, your knife is good. If you give me your knife, I can Consider giving you a way out!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly and said, "Hmph, I always hit my own way! Do you like this knife? Okay, I will give you a few!" "Huh?" The bandit leader was stunned, he didn''t understand the meaning in the other party''s painting. After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he had already taken a knife! The two clear horned knives are like moonlight. When they pass through the void, it is like a moonlight passing by, drawing a beautiful arc in the void! "That''s really two good knives!" Guo Jiannan on the city wall couldn''t help but be amazed when he saw Zhou Hao''s sword and the two bright blades that were as clear as flowing water. And the bandit leader, while still admiring the treasured sword, did not forget to drew out his big sword to block the attack. Chapter 406： Strengthening Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1! This knife light really fully explains what is the more beautiful things are more dangerous! laugh! Dao Mang passed by the bandit leader, leaving a long afterimage. In front of the bandit leader, there was a shallow scratch on the vertical sword and the sword of the sword. But this one looks like a trace of a shallow scratch, but it is actually quite mysterious! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Quadruple Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +140 and evolution points +140!" ... The system alert sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. The bandit leader was actually killed in Huangquan. But it seems that the bandit leader is clearly holding the sword! When the bandits saw that the leader suddenly stopped moving, they all fell into awe, not knowing what the leader was doing. Phoo~ Suddenly a gust of wind blew. Puff! A sharp blood spray sounded abruptly! Then I saw that the head of the bandit leader was shot several feet high by the blood spurting from the broken neck! And his big sword broke in half at the sound, starting from the thin and shallow trace on the sword just now. "this is......!" "He killed the third master!" "Ahhhh!!!" "The third master was killed by this kid!" "The third master is dead! The third master is dead!" ... A gang of bandits became chaotic on the spot, noisy, and shouting in chaos, one after another shouting the news that the third master should be killed. After a while, all the bandits and bandits knew the news that their third boss had been killed by a kid. This caused their morale to sink a lot. At this time, another leader came out and shouted: "If you disturb the military''s morale again, I will attack you!" As soon as these words came out, they instantly became quiet, where they dare to be presumptuous. That boss is their master. The bandit leader, holding a big axe in his hand, shouted at Zhou Hao: "Boy, how dare you..." Before he could finish his words, Zhou Hao had already rushed in front of him with his swords. Clang! The bandit leader immediately swept the big axe in his hand and opened Zhou Hao''s attack. The big axe slapped the double knives, and Zhou Hao''s double knives were slapped away on the spot. Zhou Hao held the double knives to one side. At this time, a system reminder sounded continuously in his head. "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience points +12!" ... Because he can use "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to quickly refine aura during the battle, as long as he fights, the system prompt in his head keeps ringing. But now he has a new idea. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fang 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+), wind control 110 ( +) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) ), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strengthened) Evolution point: 7065 Experience value: 643/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao looked at the system panel, and said to his heart: "The second-grade Huang Tier "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" can only obtain 12 experience points after successfully refining aura. Now such a good opportunity, if you strengthen the "Taihao "Qi Refining Jue Part 1", isn''t it that you can refine more auras and gain more experience points!" "We still have so many evolutionary points. It would be a pity if we wereted so much!" "This opportunity to earn a lot of experience points can''t be wasted! Never let this opportunity go!" With a thought on his mind, he first consumed 700 evolution points to strengthen the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to the mysterious rank level. But at this time, there are still a lot of evolution points left. "Rising again! Ascending again!" Zhou Hao said in his heart. With a thought, the evolution point was quickly consumed again. This time, he consumed 900 evolution points to raise the mysterious rank to the earth rank! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fang 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+), wind control 110 ( +) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" Die Tier 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppet (host level is not up to standard, unable to be strengthened) Evolution point: 5465 Experience value: 643/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Looking at the system panel, it turned out that, just like other skills, when you reach the tier level, there is no easy way to upgrade. Because the threshold for reinforcement has been raised to 1,000 evolution points! If you want to strengthen and upgrade to a higher level, one thousand evolution points will be consumed! Zhou Hao stopped to strengthen "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", and then tried to use it during the battle to see how effective it was. ... Chapter 407： Siege of Xiean City Clang! Clang! Clang! ... Zhou Hao and the bandit leader Kou had played several rounds in a row. When he tried the trick, he didnt put his mind on the trick at all, but instead focused on listening to the system prompts. Thats why he didnt have a real fight with the bandit boss, so that the bandit boss even thought I was so good that I could fight Zhou Hao for so many rounds! Zhou Hao listened carefully to the system sound. "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" ... The system prompt sounded and rang many times in a row. After each successful refining of Reiki, the experience value that can be obtained is 31 points. It seems that practicing through the method of refining spiritual energy is really difficult and slow. It''s no wonder that after many cultivators have reached a certain level, it is difficult to improve. The first level of the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", the experience points gained each time after refining the spiritual energy is so small, if it is for other exercises, there may not be so much progress. "31 experience points, not bad!" Zhou Hao smiled. Being able to use "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" at the same time to refining aura to gain experience points in battle, it''s like making extra money! Moreover, 31 experience points can be obtained in one refining, which is already a lot. After a long battle, with this first-grade "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", you can get hundreds of evolution points. The bandit leader swung his big axe continuously, and he couldn''t help but become anxious without seeing himself succeeded for a few times. He yelled to Zhou Hao: "Boy, where are you holy? When did I provoke you? If there is no grievance, please don''t mix up this matter!" When Zhou Hao heard the yelling of the bandit leader, he just remembered that he was fighting with people. He looked at the bandit leader, and said: "We had no grievances and no grudges, but you have to stop Lao Tzu to find fault, this is your fault!" The bandit leader shouted: "Little sir, then we will let you pass now, please stop!" "Hmph, it''s late now, you''re done!" Zhou Hao said coldly. With that said, use his real ability and seriously fight this bandit leader! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ..... The light of the horn knife suddenly became swift, slashing, dazzling, and couldn''t keep up with the speed of the horn knife. At the same time that the horns of the horns and knives were flashing, after a while, a string of blood was sprayed out, blooming in the air, just like thousands of trees with red flowers blooming. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... The head of the bandit lost his life on the spot. His big axe was cut into several pieces on the spot, scattered on the ground, like Kazuki''s petals falling to the ground. "A master of talent and spirit realm eightfold?" Zhou Hao murmured. He thought that the master''s cultivation base was a bit more powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be just that. "The boss is dead!" "The boss is dead!" "Our boss has been killed!" ... The bandit gang began to spread the news of their big boss being killed, so the bandit gang, which had already been in a mess, became more chaotic in an instant, like a group of dense ants on a hot pot! Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi killed wantonly among them, shivering with a gang of young men, regretting being bandits. The quality of this group of bandits is really much worse than that of the group of Lingyun bandits. The Lingyun gang of bandits Kou Li, but there are still a lot of feelings and cultivators, and most of this gang of bandits are mortal martial arts, and they are still a long way from the cultivators. After the leader of the bandit died, the bandit went into chaos. When Guo Jiannan in Ancheng saw this, he immediately ordered the soldiers guarding the city to open the city gate, kill them, and siege the bandits and remnants! Guo Jiannan led soldiers out of the city to fight, and Guo Jiannan''s wife was personally beating the drums at the head of the city to cheer for her husband! When Guo Jiannan led the soldiers out of the city, Zhou Hao discovered that the monks among the soldiers were even more pitiful. There are far fewer monks than these bandits! It''s no wonder that Guo Jiannan defended the city without fighting because it turned out to be to preserve his strength. Moreover, among his staff, there are not a few cultivators, so if he fights with the bandits, he is bound to fall to the bottom, and defeat is determined. When he saw Zhou Hao and they killed the bandit leader, and after seeing the bandit turmoil, he had a great chance of winning, and only then led the troops out of the city and fought against the remaining bandits! Of course, the soldiers Guo Jiannan brought out were really pitiful. There are tens of thousands of bandits, and his people, but a hundred, are still a hundred ordinary men. With such a group of people defending a city, such a feat, it is really glorious to talk about it with infinite bitterness. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi came to Zhou Hao. They were completely "invited" from the battlefield by Guo Jiannan''s gang. When they were fighting with the bandits just now, Guo Jiannan brought a large group of people to kill. Although most of them were a group of ordinary people and martial artists, they were really scary when they fought. With one sword, one sword, one go is to see blood, and one go is to cut off the head or hands and feet. After only a while, the battlefield was full of stumps and arms, stumps and stumps scattered on the ground, there was blood, it was cruel. Daqingzi and Ergouzi were robbed of the bandits who were about to kill by them. They had to withdraw from the battlefield. "Brother Hao, they are really fierce!" Da Qingzi said. Zhou Hao said: "Among them, most of them are ordinary people, but they are so fierce. This is a pair of tiger and wolf soldiers!" Daqingzi nodded and said, "It is true, they are the most ruthless city defenders I have ever seen." Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and said, "Daqingzi, they are not people who do not eat people, but people who eat them, they are people who intend to eat them." Seeing these soldiers fighting back, they knew that in this troubled world, there are not many people who are weak and strong. But they are all fighting against this troubled world. "Let''s go, hurry up!" Zhou Hao said. When he was about to leave, Guo Jiannan happened to be in front of him, stopped Zhou Hao, bowed his hand in a solemn salute, and said excitedly: "Two, thank you two for your generosity to help Ancheng out!" Zhou Hao bowed his hand in return and said, "It''s a matter of raising your hand, Cheng Master Guo is welcome!" He speaks casually, and it really makes people feel like he is just a hand, and it''s easy. Chapter 408： Unknown "You two, are you leaving?" Guo Jiannan said. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I was just passing by. When I went out just now, I was blocked by this group of short-eyed bandits, so I took the shot." Guo Jiannan nodded, looked at Zhou Hao, and then asked: "This little brother is good at killing two bandits and heads of the family, dare to ask the little brother, his name?" Zhou Hao clasped his hand and said, "Forgive me, Lord Guo Cheng, we are just passers-by in a hurry, so we won''t leave our name." After speaking, solemnly said: "Guo Chengzhu take care!" After speaking, he and Daqingzi took the Ergouzi and left. Guo Jiannan looked at the direction he was going, his heart expressing infinite gratitude and admiration. He said in his heart: "This young man is really powerful, but I don''t know which expert it is..." In this chaotic world, there are really everyone who is walking in the chaotic world. For example, strong cultivators are everywhere, and you may encounter one if you walk on the road. Zhou Hao''s three beasts went out for hundreds of miles. No words all the way, looks boring. Daqingzi suddenly asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, if we find the corpse of the heavenly man, can we really find the Zhou Zhantian you mentioned?" Zhou Hao nodded and shook his head, with an uncertain expression on his face, and replied: "Before Zhou Zhantian disappeared, he was fighting with a group of heavenly beings. The corpses of heavenly beings are now emerging, whether they were killed by Zhou Zhantian or not. The gods, these are the only direct clues about Zhou Zhantian!" He sighed and said: "Follow this clue to find it, there will be gains!" This is indeed the most direct clue about Zhou Zhantian. At first, Zhou Zhantian and a group of celestial beings kept breaking into the Xitu restricted area, and then disappeared. Now that the corpse of the heavenly man appeared, the deeds of Zhou Zhantian''s battle with the heavenly man of that year were of course brought up again. Among the corpses of these celestial beings, there might be one hiding news about Zhou Zhantian. Even if you can''t find the clues of Zhou Zhantian, just find the corpses of these heavenly people, that is not a small gain. They didn''t know how many cities and mountains had passed, and they didn''t even know where they were. Daqingzi only knew that the direction of Diyuan was at the far east of southern Xinjiang, and only knew that he would go east, and he knew that he had to pass through several towns to reach Diyuan. But now the world is full of chaos, and most of the various towns have been destroyed into ruins long ago. No one knows which town this ruin is and which town the ruin is. The few towns in Daqingzi''s memory that he was going to pass through to Di Yuan, have been seen so far. "Daqingzi, what you said about Gale Town, why hasn''t it arrived yet? Isn''t it being trampled on the ground again?" Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and asked. Da Qingzi frowned, also at a loss. He said: "I heard people say that if you want to go to Diyuan, you have to move to the east to get there. You will pass through those towns on the road. As long as you pass by those towns, it means you are right!" "That''s right, but until now, we haven''t seen those towns?" Er Gouzi exhaled, looking a little impatient. Daqingzi Chang exhaled and said, "I didn''t expect this..." "Then are we on the right path now?" Er Gouzi asked. "..." Da Qingzi was speechless, not knowing how to answer. Zhou Hao came out and said, "Where is there anything intact in this world now?" "These towns were destroyed, Daqingzi didn''t expect it, just like if we hadn''t helped that city master Guo, wouldn''t his Anchengqiang be destroyed into ruins?" He looked at Ergouzi. Er Gouzi grinned and said, "Of course Ben Wang knows~" It frowned and said, "Which way do we want Wang to go now?" Now they are in a mountainous area, surrounded by dense forests. Every mountain forest looks the same. There is no reference. Today is cloudy again. How can we find the east? Let alone find the east side and go to Diyuan, the current situation is that it is hard to get out of this mountainous area! At least they have been walking in this mountainous area for a long time, but they still haven''t gone out. "Brother Hao, do you think this place is weird?" Da Qingzi suddenly became alert and asked nervously. Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up, he felt exactly like Da Qingzi! But before he could speak, the two dogs rushed to say first: "Nonsense! I haven''t walked out for a long time, you think this is strange!" Da Qingzi shook his head and said, "It''s not just this..." His tone was faint, as if he was telling a horror story. Er Gouzi yelled, and said, "Daqingzi, don''t talk nonsense and scary in this big day! It''s not just this, what''s the strange thing about it?" Da Qingzi made a "hush" and signaled everyone not to speak, then looked around and looked at the silent environment around him. The process of having nothing to say was really weird and the atmosphere became very scary. Er Gouzi was impatient and exclaimed: "What are you doing, there is nothing strange?!" Daqingzi waited for it to finish, and asked faintly: "After we stopped making a sound, did you hear other sounds? Did you hear other beasts roaring?" "...This..." Er Gouzi''s heart was tense, as if he realized something. It didn''t speak immediately, and signaled Da Qingzi and Zhou Hao not to make any noise, and then it listened carefully to the movement of the mountain forest. At this time, there is really no other movement... The forest was as silent as pressing the mute button. As long as Zhou Hao three didn''t make a sound, there would be no other sounds. It''s the kind that doesn''t even make the sound of shaking leaves or the sound of wind blowing! Quietness is simply the most disturbing. Er Gouzi got panicked, hid between Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, and said tremblingly, "You guys, why is there no sound? Why are other animals without shadows?" It looked at Zhou Hao with Da Qingzi, waiting for Zhou Hao to answer and answer what happened. However, Zhou Hao was also confused. He pointed to the sky and said, "The clouds in the sky have not moved." Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi looked at the sky together, looked at the few flowing clouds in the sky, after watching for a long time, they really haven''t seen any movement... "This..." Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were stunned, their faces instantly rising with vigilance and visible tension. The two of them asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, have we fallen into a trap set by others?" Chapter 409： The picture of Shanhe Sheji! Zhou Hao paused for a long time before muttering to himself: "Trap..., trap...?" After chanting these two words several times, he said again: "It''s not like it, if it''s a trap and a trap, how long can we walk here?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded, and Daqingzi said, "Could it be that there is a problem with this place?" Er Gouzi looked around, and then said: "Yes, I saw something wrong with this place! Look at this place, there is no sound at all. The trees, grass, clouds, and so on, are all motionless, with the human race. The same!" It uses human landscape paintings to describe the current environment, which is really appropriate. As soon as he heard Er Gouzi talking about painting, Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up, and a gleam of light flashed in his head, and he hurriedly said: "Yes! Painting! That''s painting! That''s..." He was stuck in the middle of speaking, as if there was something he wanted to say in his heart, but at this moment he was stuck suddenly, and he didn''t know how to say what he was thinking for a while. "Brother Hao, what is it?" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked at him nervously, and they were also anxious with him, holding back their energy, wanting to hear what he wanted to say. Zhou Hao held back his energy for a long time, and finally stunned, and said in amazement: "It''s a painting! It''s a painting!" "Is it a painting?" "Is it a painting?" "Brother Hao, what painting are you talking about?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi asked doubtfully. Zhou Hao said from the beginning: "I once met a strong man of human race. He held a whisk in his hand. He used the whisk as a pen and he could paint out of thin air. His pen was just drawn in front of him. The ground under his opponent''s feet. There will be an endless cliff valley!" "So amazing!" Er Gouzi said in surprise. Zhou Hao nodded. Daqingzi pondered for a moment, and said as if he had some enlightenment: "Brother Hao means that where we are now, it is like the man you said, these are all painted?" Zhou Hao nodded, but there was still hesitation on his face. The experience he just mentioned was exactly the "Fa Hai Wu Ya" method used by the elder Juechen when he was chased by a group of masters in Xitu with Li Sha last time. But Elder Juechen''s "Fa Hai Wuya" used the earth as a canvas, and opened a ravine that divides the sky and the earth! However, in the mountain forest where Zhou Hao is now, it doesn''t seem to be the kind of method used by the old Daoist. He really feels like a person is swimming in the middle of a painting. "Brother Hao, are we now in the painting of the prison, or on the scroll?" Da Qingzi asked. Hearing Da Qingzi''s words, Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up again, as if the maesaid suddenly opened up and became transparent! Yes! This is the difference between drawing a prison and drawing scrolls! Juechen Lao Dao''s method of opening the ground clearly belongs to the category of painting the ground as a prison; and in the quiet mountain forest where they are at this time, there is a feeling of being in a pen and ink scroll. "Could it be that we are really trapped in a painting?" Zhou Hao muttered. Thinking of this problem, he instantly felt an unprecedented sense of horror, which eroded from head to toe, and then surged from the foot to the sky above the head! "We are trapped in the painting?!" Er Gouzi said in shock, "How is this possible?" "Brother Hao, are we just getting lost?" It said stubbornly. Daqingzi looked away a lot. He suppressed the fear and restlessness in his heart, and calmly asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, I have long heard that the monks of the human race have a magic weapon called "Shanhe Sheji Tu". I heard that it is a painting of landscapes, which can put people in the painting, and then wipe out the cultivation of the people who put them in the painting!" "What will happen to the person who was put into the painting last?" Er Gouzi asked. Daqingzi said: "Without the cultivation base, you will never be able to get out of "Shanhe Sheji Tu", of course he died in the end!" "Hiss~" Er Gouzi took a breath. Zhou Hao was feeling the aura of his body at this time, but he did not expect that instead of feeling the aura of his surroundings, he discovered something frightening. There is a strange power, trying to draw aura from him! However, because the aura in his body was locked by listening carefully, that strange force did not succeed in absorbing the aura from him. This strange power that would absorb spiritual energy was so weak that it was almost imperceptible. Absorb aura and kill the repair. This situation is the same as what Daqingzi said! Daqingzi and Ergouzi hadn''t noticed this problem yet. When they saw Zhou Hao suddenly fell silent, they couldn''t help becoming surprised and hurriedly asked: "Brother Hao, are you okay?" They were worried whether Zhou Hao was suddenly hit by a witchcraft or something that would make it like this. Zhou Hao was awakened from the horror of thoughts. He looked at Daqingzi and said, "Daqingzi, I think we might have been included in the "Shanhe Sheji Tu"!" "This...!" Da Qingzi was taken aback in an instant, looking at a loss. Then he tried to close his eyes like Zhou Hao did just now, quietly feeling the spiritual energy in this mountain forest. As a result, he discovered that he really didn''t feel anything, but rather faintly felt that the aura in his body was being lost a little bit! "This! This! Brother Hao...this is, really! My cultivation level is gone!" He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He cares most about his own cultivation base and strength. If the cultivation base that has worked so hard to reach this level is to be consumed to the end, then for him, it will be his life! Seeing that Daqingzi was so flustered, Ergouzi calmed down and felt the aura around him. After that, he was as shocked as Daqingzi. "I''m a mother! This is true!" It looked at Da Qingzi and shouted: "It''s really the same as the picture you said, Ben Wang feels that his cultivation is being taken away a little bit!" "Mine too! My cultivation base is gone! The spiritual energy in my body is being taken away!" Daqingzi waited for his eyes and yelled almost like crazy: "No, no! We can''t stay here anymore! Staying any longer, I won''t have any results I have achieved today! I want to leave! I want to leave here! " He began to grab Zhou Hao''s shoulder and shouted, "Brother Hao! Brother Hao! Hurry up and find a way to take us out! You must have a way, right?" In his wide-eyed eyes, what kind of helplessness and desperation looked really terrifying... Zhou Hao looked at him and at Er Gouzi, his face looked a little sad and guilty. Obviously, his expression shows that he can''t think of a way to leave this ghost place... Chapter 410： The world has changed! "Brother Hao, you must have a way, you must have it!" When he heard Zhou Hao''s expression, Da Qingzi almost went crazy. Knowing that Zhou Hao had no choice, he really collapsed on the spot. But Zhou Hao really couldn''t help it. It could be said that there was no way at all, and there was no clue! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi surrounded him, showing the most helpless expressions. "Let me be quiet first." Zhou Hao turned and walked into the woods alone, leaning on a large bluestone to think. Daqingzi and Ergouzi did not dare to follow. When I came to the forest, the world became much quieter instantly after hearing the words of Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Of course, once Daqingzi and Ergouzi didn''t make a sound, the world soon became completely quiet. Soon, Zhou Hao even heard his breathing and heartbeat. Fan seemed to be in this space, under his breath and heartbeat. Huh~hh~ Huh~hh~ ... Flutter~ Flutter~ ... His breathing and heartbeat sounded like he was beating a drum in a tense rhythm. This, I am too nervous! Zhou Hao comforted himself, thinking that he was too nervous to cause his breathing and heartbeat to speed up. But he soon discovered that it didn''t seem to be that simple. It didn''t seem that tension caused his breathing and heartbeat to accelerate... "what''s the situation?" He muttered to himself, feeling more and more wrong. After a while, it felt as if it had gradually merged with this space! That kind of fusion feels as if he has melted into the world of heaven and earth where he is now. When he realized that this feeling was getting stronger and stronger, he was sure that this was not an illusion! This is a real feeling! His heart even surging, as if he had an unprecedented sense of pleasure! There is also a feeling of recklessness, a feeling of thinking that you can act recklessly in this world! But when Zhou Hao had such a wonderful feeling, in this piece of heaven and earth, the sky suddenly changed, and the sky and earth were also changing color quickly! "Moved! Moved!" Er Gouzi cried, patted Daqingzi next to him, "Look at Daqingzi, the clouds in the sky are moving! There is still wind, there is wind blowing over!" It refers to the clouds in the sky, and it refers to the swaying woods around it. Of course Da Qingzi has also discovered this change. I saw the flowing clouds in the sky, suddenly moving and evolving at a very fast speed. In the surrounding area, there was suddenly a strong wind that seemed to be born from all directions and all directions! The trees in front of the wind are dancing wildly, and the leaves are dancing like a heavy rainstorm! These changes came so abruptly that Daqingzi and Ergouzi didn''t even dare to believe that it was true for the first time! These changes are developing really fast. Although it was a gust of wind just now, the sky was bright and it was still a daytime scene. Now, in a blink of an eye, the world in front of you is like flipping a book. A page of the book is changed after a swipe. "No, it''s changed!" Da Qingzi exclaimed in surprise. Er Gouzi yelled: "You can tell me, why did it become so fast this day? Is it getting dark so soon? Why is the wind getting bigger and bigger?!" The scene they saw was that the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, the mountains and forests were suddenly violent, and the trees fell and the mountains shook! Where is the change, this one is simply the end of the world! "I''m going to find Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi shouted. However, when it was about to dive into the woods, a gust of wind suddenly poured into the woods in front of it, causing the trees in the woods to sway, crack and crack, everywhere! Ergouzi''s way into the woods was immediately blocked. When it was stunned, its body was suddenly swept away by a huge force! Huh! boom! As soon as it was swept away, a huge old tree collapsed, hitting exactly where he stood. "Hurry up! Can''t stay here!" Daqingzi shouted. It was he who brought Er Gouzi to safety just now at a critical moment. Er Gouzi suddenly came over, pale with fright, but still thinking of Zhou Hao, he shouted at Da Qingzi: "We can''t go, Brother Hao is still in the woods!" Da Qingzi glanced at the forest, and saw that the forest had become a messy ground, with huge trees collapsing everywhere, crushing a large area. In such a situation, let alone going into the woods to find someone, there is no way to enter! "Brother Hao should have already gone out from the other side, let''s leave here first, and wait for it to be quiet, then look for Brother Hao!" he shouted. "No! Ben Wang wants to go into the woods..." Er Gouzi was steadfast in his eyes and clanging to say that he would go into the woods and find Zhou Hao, but when he was halfway through the talk, suddenly there were two ignorant of the current affairs. The giant tree fell on top of it. "Hurry up!" Da Qingzi reacted quickly, and immediately pulled him aside, avoiding the result of being smashed into the head by a giant tree. After Er Gouzi turned the crisis into safety again, he immediately changed his mouth and shouted to Da Qingzi: "Go! Evacuate! Evacuate now! Get out of here now!" Before he finished speaking, it turned around and ran away, and a fire leopard shadow passed quickly like leopard-print lightning! Daqingzi watched its figure mercilessly flashing into the distance, and he muttered, "I didn''t expect you to be such a second dog!" After the muttering, he also ran out, following the figure of Ergouzi. Before he ran out, he looked back at the forest where Zhou Hao was. He still saw a piece of fallen tree, not Zhou Hao. At this time, the sky was already dark, no different from darkness. In such a dark environment, the wind is still strong, and the trees and rocks are flying! Er Gouzi let out the flames on his body to shine the road, and Da Qingzi quickly came to a slightly empty place. Here is the top of a mountain, bare, and finally there is no tree falling down and flying, avoiding being headshot by a big tree or a huge boulder. They looked down from the top of this mountain. Because they have night vision capabilities, in this dark environment, they can still see the environment within a certain distance. I saw the situation at the bottom of the mountain, messy, and there was no way to distinguish between the woods and the stones, it was like a ruin! The gale continued to blow wantonly, as if an end-of-life is being played! The dark clouded sky began to crackle and crackle thunders, and thunder and lightning appeared suddenly. The lightning illuminates the sky and the earth for an instant, then disappears in an instant, and is overwhelmed by darkness. However, the next moment, thunder began to roll in the sky, one after another, and the scary lightning began to become dense and frantic. It seems that the sky is being torn apart! Chapter 411： Heaven and earth defeat! Wow! Wow! ... A heavy rain came suddenly and poured down! Ergouzi and Daqingzi had nowhere to hide, and they were hit by the heavy rain, causing pain. "Did you say you had a convulsion this day? How can you change your face?" Er Gouzi said helplessly and sullenly: "I said just now that there is no sound, no movement, now it''s fine, this movement is really intense!" It looked resentful and unhappy. Daqingzi, who has been paying attention to environmental changes, suddenly said: "It has changed, it has changed..." "What has changed?" Er Gouzi asked. Da Qingzi looked at the world in front of him and said, "The sky has changed!" "The sky has changed again?!" Er Gouzi exclaimed in surprise. It hurriedly turned its head and looked at the sky, and saw that the sky situation had changed dramatically. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. The torrential rain stopped suddenly, the wind stopped suddenly, and the thick dark clouds in the sky suddenly began to disperse, revealing ray of light of daylight. After a while, the clouds cleared, and the sky finally brightened up again. It''s dawn and the wind is gone, as if suddenly disappeared. "That''s it, are there no storms?" Er Gouzi murmured. It was still nervous, still worried about whether the weather would start to whip up again. Daqingzi suddenly exclaimed: "Look, those trees! They are getting better!" Er Gouzi followed the direction he signaled and looked down the mountain. I saw that the pieces of fallen woods were actually "standing up" again, and the roots of the trees that had been pulled out of the soil were inserted again! And the rocks that had just rolled down from the mountain were actually rolling up the mountain, until they reached their original position before stopping! Is this upside down? ! The scene before him is indeed very abnormal and amazing. The trunks, branches, and even leaves of the giant trees that were blown off by the strong wind are all restored to their original intact state in a form of upside-down. Is this what the average mountain forest on earth can look like? After a while, heaven and earth returned to Daqingzi and they came in silence and no wind. All the vegetation, mountains and rocks have returned to their original state. If it weren''t for Daqingzi and Ergouzi now that they weren''t standing in their original positions, they couldn''t even believe that an apocalyptic scene had just happened! "Daqingzi, have you seen it, is it back to what it was like before?" Er Gouzi asked. It wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, so it had to check with Da Qingzi. Daqingzi nodded and said: "It is indeed back to what it was just now. There is no strong wind or rain, even the fallen woods in ruins have changed back to what they were just now!" "What the hell, what was the violent storm just now?" An anger surged in Er Gouzi''s heart, and he cursed: "Bah! What the **** is this **** place!" "By the way, let''s go see if Brother Hao is still in the forest just now!" Da Qingzi called. Thinking of this, they quickly ran down the mountain to the forest where Zhou Hao was just now. However, when they started and just ran away from the top of the mountain, another sudden change occurred in this world! The earth and mountains suddenly trembled violently, and the sky was also trembling suddenly, and even the flowing clouds were shaken away! "Go back up the hill! Go back up the hill!" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi screamed hurriedly, ran back to the top of the mountain and hid, watching what the world is going to be like again. "This......" "Why is it so strange this time... there is no strong wind?" "No more thunder?" "It''s not dark anymore?" "...But why does it just feel wrong?" ... Daqingzi and Ergouzi, who were watching the changes, were not seeing or feeling other changes except for feeling that the world was shaking. Unlike just now, the grass and trees danced wildly, the trees and rocks fluttered, the world changed color, the wind and showers were extremely scary! "Why... only the vibration? It''s that simple?" Er Gouzi said, listening to its tone, it seemed that he was a little dissatisfied with this change? "Wait, maybe this storm comes later..." Daqingzi said. The two of them are already lying firmly on the top of the mountain, so they will not be blown away when the wind and heavy rain come. However, there is always no wind, no rain, and no thick clouds in the sky. However, Daqingzi and Ergouzi still noticed something wrong. The two of them were lying face to face, looking at each other, wide-eyed. Daqingzi said to Ergouzi, "Ergouzi, the **** just now was slanted toward you, right?" Er Gouzi glanced down, and then a little quizzically said: "The **** just now seems to be on the side of Shi Chao Benwang..." The place where they were lying was originally a slope, and the **** of the **** was originally on the side of Ergouzi. But now, the **** of this **** has become inclined to Daqingzi''s side! what''s the situation? They were shocked and inexplicably shocked, and there was a wave of fear in their hearts. Daqingzi stood up directly from the ground, but he staggered and almost fell on his back. Seeing this, Er Gouzi, who was thinking of standing up, immediately got down again, his belly pressed against the ground. "What''s your situation?" it shouted to Daqingzi. Daqingzi opened his feet and took a stride before he stood firmly, but his body always fell back. He said to Er Gouzi: "It''s over, the changes are more serious now!" "What''s the situation? Why is it more serious?" Er Gouzi cried. Daqingzi ran to hug a big tree and said, "I suggest you hurry up and find a tree to hug!" Er Gouzi shivered on the ground and ran to Daqingzi, learning from Daqingzi, hugging and holding the big tree, and asked, "What''s the matter?" Daqingzi said, "Why haven''t you seen it? The world of this ghost place is turning upside down!" He had just said this, and suddenly there was a rumbling and rumbling movement around him. In the next moment, the loose rocks on the top of the mountain rolled toward the side of the mountain top, which was the side that was leaning toward Daqingzi just now. That is when the top of the mountain is tilted, and the rocks will all rush in the same direction! Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi also clearly felt that their center of gravity was tilting in that direction. Looking at the sky and rolling mountains, Er Gouzi saw that the foreground seemed to be slowly turning backwards! It took a deep breath and said, "Fucking ass, this horrible place is really upside down!" Wow! A torrent of water followed this slanted surface, looking at them rushing turbulently, and after a short while, it rushed and washed over them. This piece of heaven and earth is indeed undergoing changes in the world... Chapter 412： Take charge of the pictures of mountains and rivers! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seventh Rank of Innate Treasure, "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1"!" ... "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long breath. After a system beep sounded in his head, his nervous, fast breathing and heartbeat stopped. "Just now the system asked me what innate treasure I got?" "What are the social landscape pictures of what level and grade?" He was a little dazed, because he was suffering physically and mentally just now, so he didn''t hear clearly what the system prompt sounded in his head just now. "System, open the system panel!" He thought to see what was added. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fang 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water 1/10 (+), ten-level water control 1/10/ (+), mine control 1/10 (+), fire control 1/10 (+), wind control 110 ( +) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) ), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), heavenly seventh-grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 6875 Experience value: 824/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "The Seventh Stage of the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Volume 1"?!" Zhou Hao was shocked and stunned. Isn''t this the "Shanhe Sheji Tu" that Da Qingzi just said, can put people in the picture and die? However, the "Shanhe Sheji Tu" he got was only marked with a "volume". This also shows that the "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Volume 1", which is called the Innate Treasure by the system, has a lower volume, and even a middle volume! Just like "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1", there will be a "second chapter" or directly a "second chapter". "The Congenital Treasure..... When I first obtained "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1", the system never said such a thing. Even if it obtained the corpse of a celestial person, there was no such thing." "It seems that this "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" is really a rare, powerful and terrifying treasure!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, thinking that he must have found a treasure! "Where''s the picture?" He suddenly became in a daze and realized an important thing. He has nothing at hand now, what are the pictures of the mountains and rivers? Thinking of what Daqingzi said, "Shanhe Sheji Tu" can put people into the picture, and then all the people see is in the painting. The scene of mountains and rivers seen by the people in the painting is just like the real one, the mountains, rocks and mountains, and water is water. It''s just that the people in the painting will disperse their cultivation in these mountains and waters, and eventually die in the "Shanhe Sheji Tu", becoming a ray of painting soul in the painting. Zhou Hao looked around, his mind flashed! "Isn''t this the "Shanhe Sheji Tu"!" "Aren''t I in the picture now!" He was pleasantly surprised. Just now I have been wondering with Daqingzi and Ergouzi whether they are in the painting. Now it is 100% sure. The world they live in now is in this "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1"! Looking at the falling world, Zhou Hao instantly rushed to the use of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" in his heart, so when his heart moved, a magical force spread rapidly in the world of "Shan He Ji Tu Vol. 1" Come. Phoo~ This power is like a gust of wind, sweeping out, blowing through this world. The upside-down mountains and sky in front of him finally turned back and returned to normal. On the top of a mountain. Ergouzi and Daqingzi, who were holding the big tree tightly and firmly, suddenly saw a big change in the world in front of them, and saw the mountains, rivers and earth, the sky finally returned to normal, and couldn''t help being overwhelmed. "Look at Daqingzi, it''s restored! The upside-down world is restored!" Er Gouzi exclaimed excitedly. It thought it was going to endure another inhuman torture this time, but it didn''t expect it to end so soon. What surprised them even more was that Zhou Hao appeared! But Brother Hao''s way of playing is a bit special. I saw that he was actually stepping on a piece of half-gold and half-red flowing clouds, floating on the top of the mountain! This way of playing is awesome! "Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi exclaimed, quickly got off the tree and ran to meet Zhou Hao. It was when they were running that they suddenly realized that they were experiencing exhaustion! "My cultivation..." Da Qingzi paused, his face pale in fright. He felt that most of the cultivation base in his body had been lost! At the same time, his feet suddenly degenerate into a snake body! If this continues, he will be beaten back to his original shape! Zhou Hao quickly came to him and Er Gouzi, squeezed his hands quickly, and a strange wind appeared out of thin air, wrapping them up. Daqingzi and Ergouzi only felt that they were suddenly surrounded by a warm air current, and then the warm current followed their seven holes and a hundred holes and melted into their bodies. They instantly felt that their cultivation base was recovering, and their bodies were full of aura! But after a while, they regained their strength. After the warm current completely entered their bodies, they exhaled a breath of turbid breath, feeling extremely refreshed physically and mentally! Not only are they extremely happy physically and mentally, they also feel that their cultivation level has actually improved! "This is... cool!" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi said comfortably. "Brother Hao, what happened?" Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled happily and said, "This is the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu", and we are in this picture now!" "What!" Er Gouzi was shocked, looking at Zhou Hao and shouted: "Brother Hao, Daqingzi just said that the pictures of mountains and rivers and villages will kill people! You can still laugh... .." It has a drooping expression and looks very depressed. Zhou Hao smiled and believed: "We are right in the "Shanhe Sheji Tu", and "Shanhe Sheji Tu" will indeed kill people, but now, Lao Tzu is the owner of the "Shanhe Sheji Tu", this world The changes in the situation are under my control!" Chapter 413： Dafeng Town "what?!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi were shocked, and said, "Brother Hao, you control "Shanheshejitu"?" "Yes!" Zhou Hao replied. As he said, he pointed his finger at the forest on his right hand, and with his thoughts, a magical force instantly covered the forest. Then, Daqingzi and Ergouzi saw that the forest pointed by Zhou Hao had changed. The trees moved and came together, and then merged into a hill on the spot! Zhou Hao waved his big hand out of thin air again, and a strong wind suddenly emerged, blowing across the faces of Daqingzi and Ergouzi, and then blowing into the distance. The wind turned into a violent wind howling in an instant! call! A mountain forest in the distance was blown by the violent wind that Zhou Hao released on the spot, toppling around! "Here!" Zhou Hao snorted again, and saw that the distant mountain forest instantly burst into flames. The fire was really not small, it burned into the sky, as if the gossip stove of Taishang Laojun fell down! "Oh! It''s on fire! It''s on fire!" Er Gouzi exclaimed excitedly. Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and then said: "The rain is coming!" With a big wave of his hand, the sky was immediately surging and unpredictable. Thick dark clouds began to appear again, but they gathered towards the distant mountain forest. After the dense clouds, lightning and thunder appeared in the clouds, but after a while, a torrential rain suddenly came, washing the mountain forest. The fire that had just started to burn in that mountain forest was blasted by the torrential rain, and the fire suddenly ceased on the spot, turning the fire into a burst of black smoke. After the fire was completely extinguished by the torrential rain, the mountain forest had become a ruin, and the trees had become pieces of coke. "Oh! Brother Hao is terrific!" Er Gouzi exclaimed again and again, with a smile on his face with excitement. Zhou Hao waved his hand again, the rainstorm stopped abruptly, the dark clouds disappeared, and the dawn reappeared. That piece of wood that has become coke is recovering, just like the mountains and forests that Daqingzi and Ergouzi saw just now. "Oh! Brother Hao, you are really amazing!" Er Gouzi''s eyes beamed, his face full of reverence. Daqingzi also raised his thumb and said, "Brother Hao is mighty!" He then asked: "Brother Hao, what is going on?" Zhou Hao thought for a while, and said, "Well, how can I say, it''s this "Shanhe Sheji Tu", I found me by myself!" Er Gouzi''s eyes widened, and they said in surprise: "It''s so simple? Then why doesn''t this "Shanheshejitu" come to Benwang and Daqingzi?" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, he didn''t know what to say, but his big mouth felt a little uncontrollable... "Let''s go out first," he said. Immediately, with a big wave of his hand, there was a thud in the air, and the three beasts were drowned in a thick fog. When the thick fog cleared, they were already outside the "Shanhe Sheji Tu". "Brother Hao, are we out?" Er Gouzi asked. Looking at the surrounding environment or the environment of mountains, rivers and forests, I really doubt whether I have published the "Mountain, River and Sheji Tu"? Zhou Hao also paused, really wondering if he had come out. After confirming that he could not make all kinds of arbitrary changes in the world before him, he decided that he had come out. After they left this mountain forest and walked a long distance, they finally saw refugees walking along the way. After questioning, it was learned that this group of refugees was going east and was about to pass Dafeng Town, so Zhou Hao and the others went with these refugees. Walking with the refugees, Zhou Hao had a little understanding of their current situation. Now southern Xinjiang is full of wars and peaceful places, only those places that are controlled and protected by big forces can be regarded as peaceful. But those big forces basically don''t hold refugees in their hands. Only the Taixuan Sect and the Promise Dao Sect of the three southern sects are willing to open the mountain gate to accept refugees. However, just because these two sects opened to accommodate refugees, they couldn''t accommodate many people at all. Therefore, the refugees who were homeless and had nowhere to settle were still displaced and flocked to all directions. And now these refugees are rushing east because they want to enter the Eastern Territory to avoid chaos. They all heard that because of the existence of the Shenlong Dynasty in the Eastern Region, it is not like a mess in other places, and fewer people dare to make trouble there. It can be said that in the Daluo realm, the Eastern Territory is relatively peaceful. And the seven continents of the North Sea are also relatively peaceful, after all, they exist in the sea, and wars are not so easy to burn there. Another reason is that the corpses of heaven and humans have not yet appeared in Qilu in the North Sea, so basically the seizures have not been burned there. Because I heard that the Eastern Territory is a place where the common people can enjoy peace, the refugees in southern Xinjiang are all heading to the Eastern Territory to join the Shenlong Empire. "Brother Hao, in front, Dafeng Town!" Da Qingzi shouted, pointing to the front. Zhou Hao looked forward and saw a small town in front of him. There was a big monument standing at the entrance of the town, and three ancient characters "Dafeng Town" were engraved on the monument! "Oh! If Ben Wang guessed correctly, those three characters should be called''Dafeng Town'', right?" Er Gouzi said pretentiously. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at him sideways, with nothing to say. They entered Dafeng Town with a group of refugees. The town of Dafeng was also tortured by the war torturously deprived of human form. Most of the residents in the town had left long ago. Most of them were old people who remained. They were too old and frail and could not go anywhere. Second, they were reluctant to go. This hometown where I have lived all my life. The outside of Dafeng Town was originally surrounded by a fence wall to prevent bandits. Before I wanted to come here, there were still people living here, but now it seems that those fortifications have been broken by bandits, leaving only broken walls, everywhere Traces of gun smoke. There were not many refugees followed by Zhou Hao. When he entered the town, the old people staying behind in the town were kind-hearted. At first sight they were refugees. They also saw that many of the refugees children and women were already in a state of exhaustion. So one after another came out of the host''s house, and used to take the refugees who needed help into the house. Looking at this scene, Zhou Hao really had a lot of feelings in his heart. This troubled world was caused by monks, and thousands of monks had forgotten their ordinary origin and ignored these innocent poor people. It is true that no matter how the battle is fought, the civilians are always injured. It''s really a fight between the gods, and the mortals suffer! If it weren''t for the appearance of the corpses of heaven and human beings, how could this dispute in this troubled world be caused? Perhaps everyone has already been surging, and the corpse of the heavenly man is just the fuse. Chapter 414： The bandits entered the town of Gale! As a monk, Zhou Hao was thinking, what is the purpose of the monk''s cultivation? To become stronger? What about after becoming stronger? People say that success can be immortal, what about after immortality? What is the monk''s path? Perhaps the Tao is like thousands of roads. Every monk chooses a different path, and the path he cultivates is naturally different. Just like the city lord of Na''an, choosing to use what he can to protect peace in troubled times! Others, like Zhou Hao''s "father" Zhou Zhantian, contended with unique rules and opposed the Daluo world monks entering the Haotian world to practice. In addition, even like Ergouzi, cultivating does not seek to be the strongest, as long as it is enough for your own use. It is precisely because of this that there will be words that are different and incompatible. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long breath. Xindao: "My Tao is to become stronger and become the master of the abyss!" He remembered a sentence: Being poor is good for one''s own life, while good is helping the world. Those who are good alone are like Ergouzi, and those who help the world are like Ancheng City Lord Guo Jiannan. Heart of the world? Do not. Such a noble thing, at least is something that I will consider when I become the most powerful person in the future. When Zhou Hao was thinking about things, a group of men came towards them. Da Qingzi had stood up suddenly, staring at the incoming man murderously. There were only three or five people in that group, who were rare young men in Dafeng Town. They had no clothes on their upper bodies, only a piece of linen cloth. But they were scarred. Those numerous scars are of different depths and lengths. At first glance, you can see that they were wounded by the sword. They look really shocking! They are the warriors who guard this Gale Town. The sword wounds on their bodies were all slandered by the enemy because they wanted to guard Gale Town. These people were blocked by Da Qingzi and couldn''t get close to Zhou Hao. In this way, they knew that Zhou Hao was the decisive person, not Daqingzi. They looked at Zhou Hao and then at Da Qingzi. Daqingzi glared at them and said, "If you want to find something, we are not afraid!" This is Zhou Hao speaking, saying to Da Qingzi: "Don''t stop them." Because of Zhou Hao''s face, Da Qingzi gave way to those people. Those guys came to Zhou Hao and looked at him and the fire leopard. One of the guys pointed at Ergouzi and asked Zhou Hao, "Is this your mount?" Zhou Hao nodded. The man murmured: "With a mount, it seems that your cultivation is very strong!" Zhou Hao smiled without talking. The people''s faces became a little uneasy, and they asked Zhou Hao nervously, "Are you not a bandit?" "If you are a bandit and come into town, we will never be afraid of you, we will fight you to the end!" As he spoke, he clenched the big knife on his waist tightly. Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said: "Don''t be nervous, we are not bandits, we are just passing by here, if it makes you nervous, it is really sorry, we can leave immediately." "Brother Hao..." Daqingzi and Ergouzi looked at Zhou Hao together, as if they were saying, "We have finally found a place to rest, how can we just leave?" Zhou Hao waved them to stop talking: "Let''s go." With that said, I must take Daqingzi and Ergouzi to leave. It was those men who stopped Zhou Hao and said, "Since you are not bandits, you are allowed to rest here for a while, but you are not allowed to make trouble!" Zhou Hao looked back at those people and smiled: "Don''t worry, we will leave after a break!" After speaking, sit down and rest freely against a wall. The few people saw that Zhou Hao really had no intention of making trouble, nor did they have any malicious intentions, and then they relieved their hearts, and their tense faces finally unfolded. They passed Zhou Hao and others, and went to another place to check. Looking at their still very nervous back, Zhou Hao could fully understand their difficulties. Now this troubled time is a troubled time for monks. The monks who brought the bandits to slaughter the city and the town were the monks, and the monks who dominated the party burned, killed and looted. Because of this, monks have become the most dangerous existence in the hearts of most common people. That''s why the guards of Dafeng Town were nervous about Zhou Hao, who was a monk. After all, this Dafeng Town has also experienced many times of devastation by monks and bandits. In fact, along the way, at the beginning, the refugees who were traveling with him almost all avoided Zhou Hao and the others, and finally confirmed that Zhou Hao was not malicious before they were willing to accept him. Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi, and Er Gouzi begged for some water in the town, and then they rested in an abandoned house halfway down. As soon as the three beasts lay down, even though the place where they lay was on the cold ground, they fell asleep beautifully and fragrantly. I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Hao was vaguely awakened by a burst of noise, half-dreaming and half-awake. He was sleepy, and looked around, only to see Er Gouzi still asleep, snoring loudly like thunder without worry. He watched it several times, but only saw Ergouzi, but Daqingzi? There continued to be a burst of noisy shouts around, it sounds like a bandit broke into the town? ! Zhou Hao quickly rubbed his eyes and came out of the ruined house. When he came out, he was shocked by the scene before him. Sure enough, there is a gang of bandit-like people who are killing people in the town with knives and swords! At the entrance of the town, he saw Daqingzi. At this time, Daqingzi was fighting side by side with the guards that Dafeng Town had just questioned, fighting with a group of powerful bandits. However, as soon as Zhou Hao looked over there for a while, those guards were killed by bandits. Daqingzi was instantly besieged by several bandits and masters, and was immediately crushed and beaten! Several bandit masters came to the town to kill, yelling, and killing anyone! Zhou Hao turned his head and threw a stone at Ergouzi who was sleeping, and at the same time shouted: "Ergouzi, get up and fight!" After he screamed, he would rush to town to help Daqingzi. But at this moment, two bandits, Kou Xiaoyi, rushed to his side, and they were still fighting with spears. The focus of their argument turned out to be that Zhou Hao was going to die in the hands of one of them! "I saw this kid first, so I will handle it!" "Bah! Obviously I saw it first! He should die in my hands!" "No, he clearly saw him first, so he should be killed by me!" "No! I should kill him!" "You bastard, if you dare to **** me, I will kill you!" "Hey! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! It''s not always true who kills who!" ... The two are even so noisy that they want to fight with their own. Zhou Hao didn''t have time to talk with them, walked directly in front of them, and said, "You two, go to death!" Chapter 415： In the way of the other, return to the body! "what?" ... When the two voices came out, they broke off abruptly. laugh! Their necks without their heads spurted blood! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +38 and evolution points +28!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" ... Hearing the system prompt sounded, Zhou Hao was shocked. Two, one has eight levels in the Yellow Spirit Realm, and the other has one level in the Profound Spirit Realm? "Am I killing the two weakest bandits?" He muttered. He brought another bandit in his hand and swung his horn knife decisively! laugh! The blood is sprayed in the air, everywhere! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... "I go!" After listening to the system prompt, Zhou Hao was stunned. This was just a little guy he picked up casually, but he didn''t expect that the little guy''s cultivation base would reach the Profound Spirit Realm! It seems that these bandits are no ordinary bandits. This must be a professional elite team! boom! A Mianxiangzi came from the town, followed by a blue figure and flew upside down. Zhou Hao recognized that it was the Daqingzi in the big Tsing Yi shirt, so he immediately caught it. "Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao excitedly, pointed at the bandits in Zhenkou, and said, "These bandits are too strong, you have to be careful!" Zhou Hao put him down and said, "I see, you and Ergouzi go to deal with Xiaoyou, let me deal with it!" Da Qingzi nodded, and then turned to town to deal with the other young people. Zhou Hao carried two Zhanliang horned knives towards the entrance of the town, with a vigorous momentum! Zhou Hao stopped a bandit and powerful man who was chasing from the entrance of the town who was supposed to deal with Daqingzi. He pointed at Zhou Hao with a knife, and shouted fiercely: "People stop killing, Buddha stop killing Buddha, kid, die!" After the call, he swung it directly, and a horrible sword light was generated instantly, slashing towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao set up two bullhorn knives and drew a knife against the blade. The two knives made a cross, breaking the bandit''s blade on the spot. "What?!" The bandit was shocked, his eyes widened instantly. He hadn''t reacted yet, Zhou Hao had already killed him, Zhan Liang''s bullhorn knife was like the death god''s sickle, and suddenly it was in front of the bandit! laugh! Fortunately, the bandit dodged quickly, reaching out to block Zhou Hao''s lethal horn knife, but his hand was cut off on the spot. "Who are you?!" The bandit turned pale with fright, and after a loud shout, his voice stopped abruptly. It turned out that his dantian had been pierced by Zhou Hao''s horn knife. After piercing the opponent''s Dantian, Zhou Hao made another knife and cut off the opponent''s head on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the Seventh Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +170 and evolution points +170!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base to the fifth level of the heavenly spirit!" ... "Well, the cultivation base has finally improved!" Zhou Hao was surprised. This bandit had just fallen, and another powerful bandit had already been killed! The newly arrived bandits were extremely powerful, and they suddenly appeared, leaving several afterimages in the void! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Before Zhou Hao could react, there was even more shock in the air! This burst of sword light and sword shadow really stabbed him! Fortunately, he has a hard armor body to resist this burst of light and sword shadow. But the one on his body was stabbed in disorder, with holes everywhere. "Well, this is like a master." Zhou Hao said. Until now, he still saw only a trail of afterimages around his body, but he could not see the real body of his opponent. The afterimages made a sound and said, "That''s just a master, kid, your skin is really hard, grandpa will let you know how good I am!" The sound fell, and the afterimages suddenly burst into flames and turned into fire men! The fire men were running around Zhou Hao fast, circle after circle, like a spinning top, only spinning around Zhou Hao. Those "flaming people" circled around, and soon a big fire circle formed, enclosing Zhou Hao tightly. From the outside, it was indeed a large flame tornado! Zhou Hao, who was in the midst of the fiery tornado, in addition to being burned by the high-temperature package, he also had to withstand the small flames that the fiery tornado burst out from time to time. Those flames turned into a fire blade and a fire sword, directly piercing Zhou Hao''s body, like a thousand arrows coming from the heart! However, for Zhou Hao, who has a hard armor body, these flames are really weak as if they are taking a hot shower. Zhou Hao yelled into the fiery tornado: "Could you raise the temperature a little bit, just to light the fire and make millet porridge?" The bandit who used the fire heard Zhou Hao''s disdainful shout, and he was angry and startled on the spot. What is the origin of the kid in the Fire Tornado? He is so powerful that he can resist the burning of Lao Tzu''s profound fire! However, Zhou Hao''s performance let him know that his opponent could not only resist his mysterious fire attack, but even did things that shocked him to the horror! The bandit could only hear Zhou Hao''s shout from the fiery tornado: "Your fire has made it too rubbish, give it back to you!" The sound just fell, and the fire tornado rushed towards him! "This this!" "What''s going on with this breaking fire, even I don''t even recognize it!" "Oh!" The bandit screamed again and again, and he was chased by the fire tornado he released! When did he think that one day he would be chased by the fire he released. Zhou Hao did all this. Just now, he raised his "fire control" talent to the ground level, and then he directly controlled the fire tornado released by the bandit! He didn''t even think that he could be so awesome! "Little thief is crazy!" A sonorous sound came, and then I saw an icicle rushing towards Zhou Hao! "Playing ice with Lao Tzu?" "Hey, let you know that we play ice!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly and waved his big hand. The talent of "controlling water" was used. He turned the head of the icicle on the spot, and counterattacked back in the direction of the attack! "My mother!" The bandit who released the big icicle was also pursued by the proud method he released just like the bandit who set fire just now! "Wow!" The bandit screamed again and again, and the stele''s own icicle hit the butt, and he stumbled on the spot. Good guy, he never expected that one day, he would be chased by his own icicles, and his **** would be pushed by his own icicles! Chapter 416： Harness the wind! The bandit, who was pierced by his own icicle, ran around with his **** in his hands, in a panic. However, he is considered good. The bandit who was chased by his own blazing tornado had his **** burned directly on the spot. This guy, his whole person became a fire man! "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" Another female bandit shouted fiercely and jumped from a distance. She was in the sky, her arms spread out, like a big Peng spreading its wings, and she came under the blanket! When she got closer and closer to Zhou Hao, her figure looked more like a big Peng eagle! call! Her "double wings" screamed and violently incited, and two profound winds appeared immediately, directly rushing to the two bandits. A whirlwind blows the icicles on the spot, and a mysterious wind blows out the fiery tornado. When the female bandit Kou had another whirlwind, it turned out to be an unnamed stinging wind. When this nameless thorny wind blew, Zhou Hao felt as if he was in the coldest icy world, bearing the icy wind and snow! This gust of wind was really biting, it was as if someone was piercing his body with a cone of ice! However, after the wind was so biting and cold, it immediately became extremely hot again! The hot wind still pierced Zhou Hao''s body deeply like a thorn. It is pierced into the body. It went straight through Zhou Hao''s hard armor and pierced his bones! "What kind of strange wind is this?" Zhou Hao murmured, his expression becoming tense. He has never encountered such a strange wind that can directly ignore his hard armor thorn on the bone! The female bandit laughed again and again, and shouted arrogantly: "Boy, my old lady doesn''t believe you have the ability to control my old lady''s ice and fire mysterious wind!" Zhou Hao smiled and murmured: "Hey, if you don''t say it, I really didn''t expect that I just have a talent for controlling the wind!" Although he was struck by this strange wind, although he was bitterly cold and hot, the damage to him was really insignificant. Thinking that he also has a talent for "controlling the wind", Zhou Haojie laughed, thinking that these bandits are really "which pot can''t be opened or which pot"! He immediately used the "Wind Control" talent to control this strange wind. However, because of the level of the "Wind Control" talent, he could not completely control the ice and fire mysterious wind that the female bandit sent out. Even so, the female bandit still looked at Zhou Hao with lingering fears. Although Zhou Hao had not been able to control her ice and fire mysterious wind just now, Zhou Hao had been blown by the ice and fire mysterious wind for so long and she was still okay. This already made her feel very surprised! Usually when she blows this evil wind to people, it usually takes a few blinks to make her opponent turn into blood in the wind, but this Zhou Hao, there is nothing at all, even as if he is enjoying it! "Boy, my old lady''s ice and fire mysterious wind is actually so easy for you to crack!" the female bandit Kou shouted. No matter what, you have to find some face for yourself. "Well...cough..." Zhou Hao smiled lightly. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five Layers of Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fang 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water-based 1/10 (+), mysterious level first-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level first-level fire control 1/1000 (+ ), Yufeng 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Technique Part 1" Huang Tier 2nd Grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Tai Hao Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 ( +), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) ), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Die-level second-grade bullhorn knife 1/1000 (+), quasi-xian-level celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), heavenly seventh-grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4545 Experience value: 44/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Once the system was turned on, I looked at the "Wind Control" talent. "strengthen!" Zhou Hao started to consume evolution points and directly strengthened his "Wind Control" talent to the mysterious rank! The mysterious rank level plus his five-fold cultivation base of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the power that he exerts is already very sky-defying. The ice and fire mysterious wind that countered the female bandit Kou was more than enough. Phoo~ The female gangster Kou suddenly saw that her ice and fire mysterious wind had begun to be abnormal. She turned pale on the spot, and even started groping behind her ass, just to prevent her **** from being blown by her own wind... ... Sure enough, Zhou Hao waved his hand, and this ice and fire mysterious wind was really under his control! After the ice and fire mysterious wind was waved by him, it was blown directly at the female bandit, just like dealing with a bandit who set fire and set ice. "My mother!" The female bandit Kou watched the ice and fire mysterious wind blow, and she ran away. The ice and fire mysterious wind also chased her **** directly, keeping chasing her! The female bandit Kou has been running out of the town, only to figure out a solution. Looking at the embarrassment of these bandits, Zhou Hao laughed and fell together on the spot. When the bandits saw Zhou Hao''s arrogance, they also became anxious on the spot. A guilty bandit who should be the leader, with a bluestone slab in his hand, stood up and pointed at Zhou Hao, shouting: "Boy, do you know who we are? Don''t even the Seventy-two evils of us look at us ?!" "Seventy-two evil?" Zhou Hao paused and said, "Never heard of it, never heard of it!" "Hmph, make you crazy, so you can''t survive, you can''t die!" The eyebrows of the guilty bandit were raised upside down, looking terrifying, like a fierce flying! "Then you come!" Zhou Hao called. Seeing that the bearded bandit threw the strange bluestone slab in his hand towards Zhou Hao, he then uttered, "A burst!" With his scream, the bluestone slab suddenly enlarged in the air, and instantly released a wave of being enveloped Zhou Hao! That bluestone slab was really strange, and it directly trapped Zhou Hao in a strange big formation. Chapter 417： King of mouths! In the big formation of the guilty bandits, Zhou Hao just felt like he was in another world. He can no longer see any characters, nor can he see things in Dafeng Town. Everything around him was pale, as if there was nothing extra in this vast world, only himself. "What the **** is this?!" he murmured. Now he really didn''t know how to crack this ghost place. Unlike just now, you can use the "fire control" talent to control the bandit''s fiery tornado, and use the "water control" talent to control the bandit''s icicle... In this vast and blank world, there is simply no point that he can use his talent to crack. He didn''t know what he should use to crack the world. Just listen to the roar of bandits coming from outside: "Boy, now know that you and our seventy-two evil spirits are amazing, right?" Zhou Hao paused and replied, "What kind of shit, seventy-two evils, is this amazing? It won''t kill anyone!" What he said was indeed extremely arrogant. The bandit outside yelled again: "Good boy, wait, so you know how great, if you want to know if these seventy-two evil formations are too fun to play!" With that said, the bandits outside suddenly seemed to throw something into the big formation, and it turned out to be like a flash bomb, causing the vast world to suddenly emit a large dazzling light! Zhou Hao hurriedly avoided the dazzling light, and then he saw a burst of great flames suddenly appeared in the surrounding vast space! This burst of great flames came from all directions, with him as the center, rushing all over, like a wave of fire! What the **** is this? ! Zhou Hao became nervous, and he found that even if he used his "fire control" talent at this moment, he could not dispel the fire. When he used the "fire control" talent to control the raging fire, he obviously controlled the raging fire to flow toward the other side, but he did not expect the fire to rush toward him even more! boom! The fire came ruthlessly, drowning Zhou Hao. Huhuhu~ Crackle Crackle! There were strange noises and movements in the fire, as if a mountain was being burned! Zhou Hao''s hard armor carried the fire, and he was sure that the fire was thrown in by the bandit who used the fire tornado when he was outside just now. But the difference is that when the bandit was outside just now, when the bandit used this blazing tornado, the power was obviously still very small, but now, the power of this fire is really good, and it can even burn Zhou Hao. I must feel hot already! It seems that this weird big formation has the effect of blessing, which can make the various tricks put into the big formation more powerful! "What the **** is this, so powerful?!" Zhou Hao muttered. The fire was suddenly removed again, and then the bandit cried again outside: "Boy, enjoy the ice and snow!" After the voice screamed, there was another biting cold wind in the vast space, but for a while, Zhou Hao already felt as if he was in a piece of ice and snow, enduring this extremely cold temperature. "It''s amazing!" "How do you break this horseman?" Zhou Hao sighed repeatedly, unable to think of a solution. He endured the icy cold, and he didn''t even dare to move, for fear that he would accidentally freeze his hands and feet or, his head... "Fire control talent!" He yelled, and when he used his "fire control" talent, he called out several pinches of flames to protect his body and maintain his body temperature. He continues to use the "water control" talent, intending to control these ice ballast. The bandits outside the big formation can see Zhou Hao, but Zhou Hao can''t see outside the big formation. When they saw Zhou Hao trapped in the big formation, they were finally suppressed by those ice and fire, so they laughed wildly. "Hahahaha! Big brother, your big formation is really amazing, and you just trapped that kid like this!" "Of course, our eldest brother''s big formation is his skill. Isn''t it rare that there are few masters trapped in the formation?" "Haha, big brother mighty! Big brother Niubi!" ... A gang of bandits admired the guilty bandit bandit so much that they were flattering! As the leader of this gang of seventy-two shaman bandits, this guilty bandit bandit was not modest at all, and said bravely: "It''s nothing to clean up a small unknown junior, little!" As soon as he finished speaking, a shout came from the big formation: "What a trivial meaning, really shameless!" As soon as these words came out, a gang of bandits looked at their boss, but their faces were full of horror and uneasy. He said that the kid really didn''t see the coffin without crying, so he dared to say such a thing! He is so tired and crooked, he is looking for death! The guilty bandit Kou sneered and said to Zhou Hao in the big formation: "The nameless boy, his tone is really arrogant! It seems that you are really tired and crooked!" "It''s more than tired and crooked, I want to be beaten by society!" Zhou Hao yelled: "You kind of let Lao Tzu go out and have a social fight with Lao Tzu!" The bearded bandit Kou coldly snorted, "Boy, grandpa sees you as..." He was only halfway talking before he was intercepted by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I know you have nothing to plant!" "You!" The guilty-bearded bandit suddenly became angry, but he quickly vomited the anger in his heart, and then turned into a smile, and said: "You kid''s heart and eyes are really bad, you just want to give your grandpa and me. Didnt I let you out to fool you?" "Hey!" He smiled triumphantly and said: "You want to be beautiful!" "Also, you won''t die so happily, your grandpa, I will torture you slowly!" He laughed sinisterly, almost perverted! The bandits next to him immediately flattered him and said, "Big brother, great!" "Brother is mighty! Big brother is domineering!" "The eldest brother is so wise and brave, he knows that the thief kid is messing up!" "Our eldest brother has double cultural relics, and he is very witty. Of course, he saw through that kid''s trick immediately!" ... This gang of bandits started flattering, and they really did everything they could, omnipotent! Zhou Hao''s cry came out again in the great formation: "Bah! Still wit? Still wise and brave?" "You are really shameless! Your eldest brother is obviously timid!" "Your eldest brother just doesn''t dare to let Lao Tzu go out and fight him openly, he is afraid of being beaten into a dead dog by Lao Tzu! Hahahaha!" "I advise you to change your eldest brother as soon as possible. Following such a big brother Bao Bao, I really wronged your talent!" "Otherwise, you all **** with Lao Tzu!" ... Chapter 418： Assi, lets get out! Zhou Hao is really a king of mouthpieces, and the beard bandit was stunned by each sentence. A group of bandits looked at their eldest brother, hesitating to say something, not knowing what to say, they just felt extremely embarrassed... The beard bandit was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring. He stared at Zhou Hao in the big formation, looked at the other party''s arrogant and proud appearance, and held up those contemptuous words. He was so angry that he would vomit blood. But this is clearly the opponent''s aggressive method. If the kid is released, wouldn''t it be the opponent''s will? ! Zhou Hao continued to yell: "Your eldest brother is just a rubbish. Following him, you are not as good as picking rubbish, it is simply **** among rubbish!" "That what seventy-two silly, are you a monkey invited to tease you?" "Seventy-two stupid brother, why are you so persuaded that you dare not let your grandfather out?" "You seedless fellow!" ... In the end, what he said was getting more and more uglier, and he could vomit blood! That gang of bandits stood up to such words, of course, it was extremely embarrassing. As the eldest brother and the ridicule, the beard bandit was even more angry that both eyes were bloodshot and flushed. A bandit saw his eldest brother look like this. He really couldnt bear to see his elder brother being ridiculed in this way. People are not?!" "Yes, big brother, there are so many of us, the big deal is to go together, no matter how good his kid is, it is impossible to beat a bunch of us!" someone agreed. The guilty-bearded bandit brightened his eyes and said, "That''s right, this kid insulted us, we should go together and let him know how powerful our seventy-two evil spirits are!" He nodded in agreement. So they once again summoned a gang of bandit masters, and they all gathered around the big formation, waiting to beat Zhou Hao together! A bandit yelled to Zhou Hao in the big formation: "Boy, do you figure it out, huh, then you will know that if you come out, you will die even more miserable! We are seventy-two evil, definitely Will let you remember us in your next life!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Hahaha, no need for the next life, I already remember you, aren''t you called seventy-two stupid! Hahaha!" "Pooh!" The bandit cursed: "You thief kid really does not live or die, didn''t you think of it? Okay, let you come out, let you die clearly!" Zhou Hao yelled: "If you want to let go, don''t be like an old lady like you!" When he said this, he was really smirking at this gang of bandits. When I go out, none of you will want to run, you will die! "Humph!" Bandit Kou snorted coldly. The bearded bandit signaled everyone to be ready, and then he silently recited the formula, preparing to take back the bluestone slab. After he read a string of words that he didn''t understand, the big formation immediately shrank, turned into a bluestone slab again, and withdrew it from his hand. Zhou Hao reappeared in the sky and appeared in a circle of bandits. "Oh, grandchildren are really interested, and welcome you grandpa and me in such a big battle!" he said with a smile. "Pooh!" A bandit spit on the spot, shouting: "Boy, your death date is coming!" "No no no!" Another bandit said: "You can''t let him be so refreshing, it''s too cheap for him, let''s torture him!" "Yes!" a bandit agreed: "We must not let him be so cheap, let''s skin him cramps and cut it all!" While these bandits were talking, they became fierce again, clamoring various ways to torture Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked around them coldly, and finally his eyes fell on a beard bandit. It was this guilty bandit who trapped him in the big formation just now. He looked at the guilty bandit bandit, and asked the other person: "Are you the seventy-two stupid brother?" The beard-bearded bandit stared at Zhou Hao, his face tightened, and shouted: "You are looking for death!" His roar just came out, followed by his punch! call! His fist is strong, like drawing the most powerful force between heaven and earth as his own strength. Just as his fists blasted Zhou Hao with all their strength, a roar sounded abruptly, and at the same time a burly figure suddenly appeared, blocking Zhou Hao''s body, blocking the punch of the guillotine bandit. "Assi!" The roar was like thunder and thunder, and the bandits were taken aback. The beard bandit Kou was also taken aback, of course, but his fist was undiminished, and he banged straight on the person who appeared suddenly. boom! A muffled sound. No one was injured, no one flew out. On the contrary, the beard bandit pulled back his fist, his expression a little bit painful... The bandits were shocked. When they saw the man who had been punched by his elder brother, they recognized the man''s origin on the spot. A bandit was shocked and said: "Heaven!" Then more bandits shouted: "Heaven! It''s a heaven!" They even trembled their legs, as if they were about to kneel down to Asi! "Axi!" Axi bar roared, as if saying: I am Assi! The bearded bandit was in a trance just now and couldn''t tell if the other party was a real celestial being, but he quickly recognized that this was a celestial puppet, not a living celestial being. He yelled to the bandits under him: "He is not a deity, he is just a deity puppet, don''t panic everyone!" Don''t panic? Although it is a puppet of heaven and man, it is not an existence that we bandits can contend with! Otherwise, brother, why didn''t you beat others with that punch just now, but you hurt yourself? Then Asi bar yelled at the beard bandit: "Asi!" After roaring, he rushed to the opponent and punched! call! Since the Asi Bar has already dissipated its power, it does not produce any special power when punching. That''s an ordinary punch, simple. This "ordinary", of course, is for the celestial being, and for the monks in the Daluo realm, this "ordinary" punch from the celestial being is very unusual! This is almost a magic fist! One punch! At that moment before, Zhou Hao realized through the battle with the monks through the Asi Bar without power, that as long as the body is cultivated to the extreme, then the chaotic moves are just like decorations! As long as the body is cultivated to the extreme, and an ordinary punch goes down, no matter how fancy moves, it will be broken to the point of slag! Of course, one of the conditions must be met, which is the suppression of the cultivation realm. Of course, the body of Axiba, the body of heaven and human, could not be easily destroyed by ordinary monks in the Great Luo world. Chapter 419： The power of Jidao Nine Thunder Fist! oom! A muffled noise came. The bearded bandit felt as if he had been hit hard by a mountain, and flew upside down on the spot, vomiting blood. Several bandits beside him were also implicated tragically, and they staggered backwards by a powerful punch. Asi Bar got excited after a punch, and shouted: "Asi!" After roaring, he raised his fists and threw his fists at the seriously injured guillotine bandit, and he was about to give him a social blast! Seeing this, Zhou Hao yelled: "Axi, don''t kill that guy. Leave his head to me!" Call it out, swing a knife against the other bandits. "Assi!" Assi roared uncomfortably, as if saying: Why, huh! Although angry, he still listened to Zhou Hao''s words, and did not kill the guilty bandit. The bearded bandit knew that he would not be killed by this puppet, so he laughed wildly and yelled at Asi Bar: "I heard, your master forbids you to kill me, you have to be obedient! Hahaha!" He thought it was a great thing not to be beaten to death by a puppet of heaven and human beings. However, later he will know how painful it is not to be beaten to death by Asi Bar... It is simply better than death... "Assi!" Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ... I saw that after being grabbed a leg by Asi Bar, the guillotine bandit was actually used as a throwing hammer and swung around in midair like a meteor hammer. But this "Meteor Hammer" comes with special effects and screams. The screams of the beard bandits have spread throughout Dafeng Town. Even if everyone is fighting, he can still hear his heart-piercing and heart-breaking screams. Everyone in the fight couldn''t help but pause, looking at the bearded bandit who was used as a meteor hammer, and then shook their heads and said, "Tsk, miserable, miserable! It''s miserable!" After sighing, the two opposing parties began to fight again, forming a ball, fighting dimly, unable to control themselves. Zhou Hao alone fought close to ten bandit masters. Although he was struggling, he had a tough armor and a talent for "regeneration", so he was able to be an unkillable Xiaoqiang in front of these masters. A bunch of masters could use any trick, but this Zhou Hao really couldn''t kill him. Even if they managed to inflict some damage on Zhou Hao, the opponent recovered in almost an instant! Healed instantly! What kind of horrible ability is this riding horse? Therefore, after this gang of bandit masters fought with Zhou Hao for a long time without any success, they finally appeared in a weak state. Originally, this group of masters joined forces in a concerted effort. Although they could not kill Zhou Hao, they were able to hold the opponent steadily, so that the opponent had no room for maneuver. As a result, they are now weak and sluggish. This is simply disarming Zhou Hao and surrendering! Once there is a chance, Zhou Hao will never let it go! As soon as those masters slack off, he seized the opportunity to counterattack. "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist!" Zhou Hao shouted and blasted a bandit master with a punch. I saw his whole arm flashed with thunder and lightning! Between the dazzling thunder and lightning, there is an extremely powerful force that is even more like the thunder of the sky! With this heavy strength, Zhou Hao felt that there was not only one, but nine! The endless strength of the nine layers of heavenly thunder is stronger than the other. If the nine layers are connected, then even the void will be shattered here! However, when the bandit was hit by the first heavy sky Lei Jin, a burst of frantic thunder and lightning and Ji Dao Lei Jin was already torn to pieces. "Ding! Seeing this, go to the host to hunt down a monk of the first layer of the human race in the heavenly spirit realm, experience points +210, evolution points +210!" ... "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was startled. Unexpectedly, the power of this "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" was so terrifying, it instantly killed a master of the Heavenly Spirit Realm! This is only the power of the first Extreme Lei Jin, the Lei Jin behind is stronger than the other! However, the level of this "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" is the ninth rank of the heavenly rank, which is already the top rank of the heavenly rank. It is not surprising that it possesses such power. If he really has a stronger cultivation base, then he will use "Jiu Dao Nine Thunder Fist" and his power will be doubled! It''s no wonder that even Asi, who has a celestial body, was beaten all over his body last time. After Zhou Hao smashed a bandit on the spot, he immediately seized the opportunity to catch another bandit, and another "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" blasted out. boom! With a punch, and still only exerted the first heavy force, the bandit was bombarded on the spot, the world evaporated, and there was no scum left! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" ... One punch, just one punch to kill a person! The other bandits were so frightened that they did not dare to approach Zhou Hao easily, they were all far away, for fear of being bombarded with a punch by him. "Hey, you guys seventy-two silly, why did you escape?" Zhou Hao Jiejie smiled, just like a reincarnation demon! Daqingzi and Ergouzi were also more and more courageous in their killing, killing bandits and bandits all over the street! Zhou Hao had taught them how to refining aura in the "Taihao Refining Jue Part 1" at the same time in battle, and they all learned it. After completing their studies, their cultivation speed has increased much faster than before. Moreover, when running "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1" in battle, not only can it refine aura and improve cultivation level at the same time, but also have a steady stream of power in the battle, and the durability will be greatly improved! They can always remain at a peak of passion when fighting, and they will always be more passionate than their opponents! Except for those bandits masters that Zhou Hao had dealt with, whose cultivation bases were very high, the other bandits'' cultivation bases were far inferior to those masters. Daqingzi and Ergouzi''s cultivation base is higher than the tier level, naturally it will not be difficult to clean up the bandits. "Everyone, let him kill him together!" a bandit master roared, pointing his sword at Zhou Hao! The other bandit masters also yelled with enthusiasm: "Okay, let''s go together! Kill him!" As they said, they gathered to attack Zhou Hao, divided into all directions, up and down to besiege the opponent. Zhou Hao sneered, and muttered: "Come here, just try Lao Tzu''s new magic weapon!" His new magic weapon, of course, is "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". Since it was obtained, it has never been used in combat. Now is the right time to try the power of this new magic weapon! Those bandit masters jumped in different directions, but didn''t know that they were jumping towards a dangerous pit... Chapter 420： The picture of Shanhe Sheji, come! "All come in!" Zhou Hao waved his hand, and "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" suddenly appeared! I saw a light wall around him, and above the light wall, it was like a long and far-reaching landscape painting. This is "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1". Those bandit masters rushed quickly, and they didn''t expect Zhou Hao to have this move! So, they stopped in a hurry and ran into the light wall directly, and then sank into the picture on the spot. Zhou Hao saw that on the "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1", which looked like a large-light screen, several bandit masters suddenly appeared. Those few bandit masters looked like Zhou Hao and the others were in the "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", they looked dizzy, not knowing why. "Hey, let you try the stormy rain!" With Zhou Hao''s thoughts, the scene in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" suddenly changed. As Zhou Hao had experienced in Tuli before, I saw that the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" suddenly changed color, and dark clouds accumulated instantly and shrouded the heads of the bandit masters. And those bandit masters still don''t know where they are and what happened. "Where is this? Why did we suddenly come here?" "Aren''t we in Dafeng Town?" "Aren''t we besieging that kid?" "Who can tell me where am I?" ... The bandits were all in a daze, and they didn''t know where they were. "Look, the sky has changed color!" A bandit yelled, pointing to the horizon. They all discovered this in the end, and saw that the dark clouds in the sky reached the top of their heads in the blink of an eye. "Why did it suddenly change?" Bandit Kou sighed. For them, this is more than a sudden change of heaven, it is a sudden change of heaven and earth! "Where did the kid go? And where''s the big brother? We can''t find the older ones anymore!" A group of bandit masters are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they are really helpless. For them, the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" is the real world! Because they thought it was the real world, they did not think that they were in the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". Phoo~ Crackling! ... The thick dark clouds in the sky began to rise, like a doomsday is coming! "fast!" "Find a place to hide!" ... A gang of bandit masters are looking for a place to hide. They are the same as Daqingzi and Ergouzi, although they are capable, but before the disaster of heaven and earth, they seem to have no power to fight back! Or, they don''t know how to fight against heaven and earth at all. How can one be an enemy of heaven and earth? Outside of "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1", Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi came to Zhou Hao and watched the fate of the bandit masters in the picture together. They had already solved the Seventy-two evil spirits. After nothing had been done, they came to Zhou Hao and watched "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" together. "Hey, these guys, please be satisfied now, being trapped in that ghost world, but it''s better for you!" Er Gouzi laughed like a lively. It said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, you will turn them upside down!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Okay, satisfy you!" After speaking, with a thought, the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" changed from a storm to a mountain dumping and turned upside down! The bandit in the painting, just after "enjoying" a storm, he wants to "enjoy" another world upset! A bandit shouted: "Just what the hell, how come there are so many tricks?!" "I see, did we enter the legendary "Shanhe Sheji Tu"...?" a bandit who seemed to be quite experienced murmured. He is older, seems to have experienced more, and feels that he understands a lot. He didn''t guess wrong. The world they live in is exactly the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu", but they still can''t believe that they are in the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu". You know, this is an innate treasure! How could it be in the hands of a yellow-haired kid? ! Besides, even if they obtain this innate treasure, ordinary monks will never be able to control it, and will even be swallowed into the painting by this treasure, which is a dead spirit in the painting! The bandit masters were frightened and frightened. They suspected that this was the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu" and suspected that they had guessed wrong. They would rather have guessed wrong by themselves, otherwise if they were really in the "Shanhe Sheji Tu", then based on their strength, it would be impossible to escape. "Hahaha!" Ergouzi seemed to be watching a funny movie, and laughed: "Brother Hao, Daqingzi, look at them, they still want to run away! Hahaha, look at that, that **** was overtaken by a big rock! Hahaha !" Originally, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked very tasteful, but when these two dogs yelled, they instantly seemed to be watching a bubble soap opera. It was tasteless... "Brother Hao, this magic weapon of yours is really amazing. Take people in, and then you can play with them!" Er Gouzi gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up. Zhou Hao smiled. At this moment, there suddenly came a loud roar from Assi: "Assi!" This roar is a bit strange, Zhou Hao thinks Asi is another special situation. He said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "You are watching here, I will go to Assi Bar to check it out." After speaking, he rushed to Asi Bar. Axiba fought very violently with the guilty-bearded bandit, and had already hit the outside of Dafeng Town from Dafeng Town. In fact, it was mainly Asi''s taking the guilty beard bandits as meteor hammers, whips, javelins... to use them, so they threw them out of Dafeng Town. "Assi!" The roar of Assi came close, and then he was seen dragging the half-dead, dying bearded bandit into Gale Town. The beard bandit was dragged alive on the ground, and wherever he passed, a clearly visible blood path was dragged out on the ground. Zhou Hao saw the scene from a distance, and couldn''t help looking at the guilty bandit Kou sighed: "I''m going, buddy, you are so miserable..." Asi bar dragged the guilty-bearded bandit to Zhou Hao, and threw the guilty-bearded bandit in his hand directly at the opponent''s feet, and then yelled, "Axi!" The roar seemed to say: "Yours, take it!" After roaring, he looked cold and unhappy, went to the side and stood, as if he was using actions to express that he did not like Zhou Hao for not letting him kill this guillotine bandit. Chapter 421： Canggu Formation! "What''s the matter? You''re having a temper with me?" Zhou Hao looked at Assi and said. Sometimes he really wonders if this Asi is not a celestial puppet at all, or is it already refined? "Assi!" Assi gave a low growl like a cold snort, and then stopped talking. "Bah! You stupid, you have learned to swear, right?" Zhou Hao cried. He was talking, but he felt funny again. Then, he looked at the half-dead and bearded bandit at his feet, who had been beaten to the point of being completely unhuman, and muttered, "Is this still the seventy-two stupid brother who hasn''t been planted?" Even if his mother came here, he wouldnt recognize this face that was already pulpy! At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... It seems that on the side of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", the progress is also very intense. Otherwise, the bandit master in the picture chose to commit suicide... Although the guillotine bandit was extremely injured, he was still awake, but he could not release his magical powers, but he could deeply understand the pain of the severe injuries he suffered. That is suffering, that is torture. "Tsk tusk tusk, Asi bar can really torture people, it can make people look like this, but it can still make people wake up and suffer torture!" Zhou Hao sighed, only feeling that this stunned gangster is really unlucky and miserable. Got home. The beard bandit saw Zhou Hao and immediately shouted, "Please kill me!" He repeatedly begged Zhou Hao to kill him, appearing very sincere and serious. It is indeed desperate to die. It''s better to be dead now in such a half-dead state. Zhou Hao sneered and said to the beard bandit Kou: "Okay, you will be fulfilled!" After finishing speaking, he stepped on the opponent''s head with one foot, and with a strong effort, he stomped the head of the beard bandit on the spot. Slap~ There was a pool of brain flowers on the ground immediately... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +280 and evolution points +280!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the sixth level of the heavenly spirit!" ... "Oh, it''s an upgrade, cool!" Zhou Hao became excited. After he destroyed the guillotine bandit bandit, he immediately rummaged through the opponent''s body. Finally, he found a bluestone slab, and looking at the bluestone slab, his face immediately showed the wretched look of a profiteer getting silver. "Good guy, it''s you!" When Zhou Hao was wiping the blood on the bluestone board, a system prompt sounded immediately. "Ding! It is detected that the host has obtained an eighth rank Canggu Formation Stone!" ... "Canggu Formation Stone?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself. It turned out that this "slab" was called "Canggu Formation Stone." So, how do you use this stuff? He put the Canggu Array into the storage space, and then took out the Canggu Array as usual magic weapons. However, after this thing appeared, it was like a brick, without any change. That is to say, it will not be like when the guilty bandit used this "brick" just now, once thrown in the air, it will volley and magnify, and then cover the person, making the person trapped in a boundless world. "Does it need to be thrown to the opponent to be useful?" Zhou Hao murmured. So he looked at Er Gouzi and called out, "Er Gouzi, come here!" Ergouzi was watching "Mountain and River Sheji Tu" with great interest, and when he heard Zhou Hao calling it, he said "ah". Although he didn''t know what the other party was calling him, he still ran towards Zhou Hao. As for Zhou Hao, the "Brick" Canggu Array in his hand has been aimed at Ergouzi who is running over... After taking Er Gouzi to the right place, he shouted: "Okay, stop and don''t move!" Er Gouzi was taken aback, and really stopped moving. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao''s Wang Ba Lao actually threw a bluestone slab! Seeing the bluestone slab flying over, it turned out to be locked by a magical force, and it couldn''t move! When he finally managed to move with all his strength, it was too late. With a muffled sound, Ergouzi''s head was smashed by the bluestone slab on the spot, and blood flowed all over the place on the spot... Huh~ The bluestone slab stuck on Ergouzi''s forehead paused for a while before falling to the ground. Zhou Hao was taken aback, but he still thought that Er Gouzi had entered that world. "Er Gouzi, let me ask you, are you in a vast world now?" he asked. Seeing Zhou Hao''s earnest eyes, Er Gouzi said that this Wang Ba Lao was really heartbroken. He smashed Ben Wang and even asked if Ben Wang was in a boundless world. However, Brother Hao is so powerful that he can''t beat him, so he honestly said: "Brother Hao, are you talking about the kind of dizzy head?" Upon hearing this, Zhou Hao''s surprised face instantly drooped, knowing that he had not smashed a vast world. So I picked up the bricks and left. Seeing Ergouzi whose head was smashed for no reason, he said awkwardly: "Sorry, I didn''t hold this brick firmly..." Er Gouzi smiled and cursed in his heart: I believe in you! Zhou Hao came to the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1". As soon as I got here, a few system prompts sounded in my head. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the first layer of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +210 and evolution points +210!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" ... The sound of the system sounded, and two more bandit masters who were in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" lost their lives. Looking at the only two or three bandit masters left, he said coldly: "Go and die!" After talking, with a thought, the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" actually set off a monstrous fire! Almost the entire picture scroll showed a state of fire! "Oh! It''s on fire!" Ergouzi saw from a distance the light screen turned into by "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1" burned into a fire, and he immediately yelled, "Brother Hao, your painting is burning!" He also thought that it was really Zhou Hao''s "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1" and it was on fire. Only when I approached it, I realized that it was the scene in the painting. But this burn is so real! Soon, the remaining bandit masters in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" also lost their lives in the fire. They faced the same situation as the disaster on that day, and there was no solution at all. All the means of resistance seem very small and powerless... Chapter 422： Leaving Gale Town "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Heavenly Spirit Realm triple human race, experience points +230, evolution points +230!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... The system prompt sounded for a while, and a string of experience points and evolution points were swiped into Zhou Hao''s system as if the faucet was turned on. "This sound is so nice!" Zhou Hao smiled. "Brother Hao, what''s your voice?" Er Gouzi said. Zhou Hao smashed his mouth and said, "You can''t understand this sound!" "Sneez~" Ergouzi sniffed, and the idol was saying: What''s so great~ Zhou Hao ignored him. Looking at the town of Dafeng, blood was bleeding everywhere in the corpse. Fortunately, Zhou Hao and the others appeared in time just now, so most of these corpses were those of bandits. After Zhou Hao and the others came out just now, the civilians all took the opportunity to hide in the house far away, avoiding the ravages of the bandits. This is all the bandits and bandits are eliminated, and everyone came out one after another. They surrounded Zhou Hao, Daqingzi, and Ergouzi, with complicated expressions in their eyes, not grateful, but they were not indifferent and hostile. They just gathered around, without saying a word, looking at Zhou Hao and them. They actually wanted to say some words of gratitude, but when they thought that this scene was not caused by their monks who could reach the sky? As a result, the light of gratitude in their eyes gradually dissipated... Everyone didn''t care about looking for them anymore, but moved out the corpses of the bandit in Dafeng Town. Seeing the appearance of these refugees, Da Qingzi suddenly changed his expression and said angrily to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, we killed the bandits and saved their lives. Why don''t they kneel down and thank us?! " Zhou Hao looked at him, feeling surprised, he didn''t expect this young man would care about it! However, think about Daqingzi''s hostile temper, it seems that this is his style. "The reason they are not grateful to you is because you haven''t won!" Zhou Hao said. Daqingzi still refused to accept, and said, "What didn''t win? We killed the bandit, isn''t it a win?" "No, in the current situation, this did not win." Zhou Hao murmured: "What they want to see wins is that you killed this world, and this is called win!" "At that time, naturally everyone will kneel and kowtow to you and be grateful to you!" He said, and smiled helplessly. Daqingzi was still not convinced, and said, "Then the city lord of Ancheng, why does he have so many people grateful to him? Did he kill this world?" "..." Zhou Hao was startled, not knowing what to say for a while. Finally he sighed and said: "Because they are familiar, because Lord Guo Cheng has given Ancheng another world way, so he succeeded!" "...?" Da Qingzi was confused and speechless, full of question marks. Er Gouzi inserted a sentence at this time, saying: "What do you want to be grateful for? Is it okay to get rid of your clothes?" Zhou Hao nodded in agreement, and then said: "Well, let''s go, we have to hurry!" There is still some way to go to Diyuan, but if you can arrive a day earlier, then the hope of obtaining the corpse of the deity will be greater! But when they turned to leave, a boy carrying a basket of fruits ran behind Zhou Hao and the others, and yelled at them: "Two brothers, wait a minute!" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi stopped, turned around and went back, only to see a child of three or five standing eagerly behind them. The boy in the lead was still carrying a basket of fruit to give Zhou Hao and the others. Zhou Hao waved to the little boy and motioned him to send the fruit to Da Qingzi. The boy was very sensible, delivered the fruit basket to Da Qingzi, and then said childishly: "Brother, thank you for saving us!" While talking, he looked at Da Qingzi with big innocent eyes. Da Qingzi was flattered, holding the fruit basket, she didn''t know what to say, and she kept her figure motionless, like a sculpture. Just as these children sent fruits to express their gratitude, a group of civilians in Dafeng Town looked at Zhou Hao and the others together at this moment. At this moment, their eyes were grateful. Zhou Hao looked at the stupid Daqingzi and called out to him, "Daqingzi, are you satisfied now?" Daqingzi suddenly came over, facing the innocent children in front of him, a large group of eager-looking civilians, and the basket of fruit. For these civilians who are already refugees, this basket of fruits is already a rare food. He looked at Zhou Hao and nodded in confusion, "Brother Hao, hey, satisfied!" Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "So don''t you have a word for others?" Da Qingzi said, hurriedly handed the fruit basket to the little boy intact, and said, "You are welcome, you can take these fruits back and eat them!" The children looked at the basket of fruits, although they looked very greedy, but they didn''t dare to pick it up, instead they insisted on giving it to Daqingzi. Zhou Hao stood up at this moment, pushed the fruit basket into the little boys hands, and said, This brother wants you to eat fruit, so you can take it back and eat it. Also, in the future, be a good person and protect your town. good or not?" The children nodded and looked back at the adult. They took the fruit basket back when they saw that the adult behind them didn''t say anything. "Brother, are you leaving?" the little boy asked. Zhou Hao nodded. The little boy asked again: "Brother, where are you going?" Zhou Hao glanced at Da Qingzi, and then said to the little boy: "Go... kid don''t ask." Finished talking and left. He originally wanted to say "Go to defeat this world", but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again. His goal at the beginning was not to defeat this world. He just wanted to find clues about Zhou Zhantian. He just wanted to become stronger and become the master of the abyss. Therefore, he does not need to talk big to a bunch of children. He took Daqingzi and Ergouzi and left Dafeng Town. After leaving Dafeng Town, the three beasts walked towards Diyuan. After leaving Dafeng Town, Di Yuan was not far away. Although Di Yuan is a relatively close gateway to the imperial territory of the Eastern Region, refugees who fled to the Eastern Region will not enter the Eastern Region from Di Yuan. Because Di Yuan has always been a thorn in the heart of the Eastern Empire, they have long had an order: Anyone who enters the Eastern Region from Emperor Yuan, no matter who it is, will be killed! Chapter 423： Three pit plan! Almost everyone in the Da Luo Realm knew this rule, so no one would rush into the Eastern Region from Di Yuan. But those who entered the Eastern Region from Diyuan have never survived! However, things always change. The Shenlong Dynasty in the Eastern Region has been seriously injured since the previous battle with the Youth Sect, and has not recovered yet. Otherwise, they would have wiped out the remnants of Qingjiao. "Brother Hao, I am not right!" Er Gouzi muttered. Their party was not far away from Di Yuan, but along the way, they saw a lot of human monks rushing to Di Yuan. Er Gouzi said: "It seems that many people know the news that the corpse of the Celestial Man is in Diyuan! Then will we still have a chance to get the corpse of the Celestial Man?" Daqingzi said, "What if there are many people, the big deal is to fight!" Er Gouzi squinted at him and said, "You said you can''t solve the problem without fighting?" Daqingzi sneered and said, "If the problem can''t be solved by fists, how can we solve it?" Er Gouzi knocked on his head, and said as if hating iron is not steel, "Use your brain!" Seeing Ergouzi''s appearance, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but want to laugh. Er Gouzi lowered his face and said, "Brother Hao, isn''t Ben Wang right?" Zhou Hao stopped laughing and said, "Yes, you are very right!" Er Gouzi didn''t believe him, rolled his eyes and snorted coldly. Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao, thinking that he was kindly talking to Er Gouzi. Zhou Hao continued: "It seems that the news that the corpse of the celestial being was hidden in Diyuan has spread, so so many people will come over; however, although they are crowded, they may not be able to find the corpse of the celestial person before us. !" "Huh?" Daqingzi was puzzled. Zhou Hao continued: "Shen Sha told me before that the corpse of the heavenly man was hidden by them in the 306th eye of the Emperor''s Cave. Then, it must be extremely difficult to find!" "So many people enter Diyuan, but they have no clues, it is tantamount to headless flies!" "We are not the same. We came with definite clues. As long as we reach Diyuan''s Emperor''s Cave, we will definitely be able to find the corpse of the deity in a short time!" After hearing this, Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded together, and said, "That said, we can even take away the corpse of the Celestial Man without even knowing it!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It''s such a reason." Having said this, he looked at Daqingzi and Ergouzi again, and said, "Now, we really need to use our brains~" Daqingzi and Ergouzi looked sideways, waiting for him to use their brains. "From now on, everyone will tell those who are on the way a fake message, consciously or unconsciously!" Zhou Hao said. "What kind of fake news?" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked sideways. Zhou Hao said, "Daqingzi, you are responsible for spreading the news that the corpse of the deity is in the 100th eye of the Emperor''s Cave." He looked at Ergouzi again and said, "Ergouzi, you are responsible for spreading the news that the corpse of the heavenly man was in the 118th Eye of the Emperor''s Cave!" "Brother Hao, why are we telling lies to deceive others? Er Gouzi said awe-inspiringly, seemingly disgusted with Zhou Hao''s actions. Silently, Zhou Hao gave Er Gouzi a mouthful, and then said, "What do you think you think about every day? Still pretending to be serious?" Er Gouzi paused, smiled, and said, "Hey, Brother Hao, I''m joking!" It grinned and said, "Brother Hao''s method is simply amazing!" "Let those people work in vain for a while, but we have quietly taken away the celestial body!" "Oh, a trick too!" As it said, it directly raised a thumb at Zhou Hao, admiring it again and again. Then he looked at Daqingzi and said, "If you see it, this is a problem that can be solved by not moving your fists and using your brain!" Daqingzi was speechless and ignored it. "Daqingzi, we start to split up now, are you okay with you alone?" Zhou Hao asked Daqingzi. Da Qingzi nodded sharply and said, "No problem!" "Good!" Zhou Hao said readily. Then he and Daqingzi split to act. Daqingzi is acting alone, while he is with Ergouzi. Because Er Gouzi hadn''t cultivated a human form, it was not convenient to act alone, so he acted with Zhou Hao. The characters who can come to Diyuan are not ordinary people. If they act alone, they will be taken away as mounts! Following Zhou Hao, when he encountered other mounts, he could pass the false news out so that other monks'' mounts would know, and then those monks'' mounts would tell his master to listen. If these monks heard the news from their mounts, they would naturally believe it more! This plan sounds perfect! Da Qingzi had already moved forward, leaving Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi a long distance. Zhou Hao sat on Ergouzi''s back, walking slowly, waiting for the monk who was hooked into the pit. After a while, a monk riding a five-colored deer approached him and wanted to talk to him. In fact, if you were to act alone on the road to Diyuan, no one would chat all the way and it would be boring! The monk who was near Zhou Hao seemed to be alone, but he seemed to be a particularly talkative type of person. This is exactly what Zhou Hao meant! What is needed is this kind of person with a mouth like a loudspeaker to spread the false news! The cultivator came next to Zhou Hao and said in a loud voice, "Oh! Little brother, your mount is really majestic, is this a leopard?" Zhou Hao paused. If Ergouzi understands this sentence, he must not slobber on your face! This is not a leopard, is it the second ha? Zhou Hao looked at the man, nodded, and said, "This is Fire Leopard." I saw the person here was a thin guy with a very thin body, with a goatee, and the hairline on his forehead had almost faded to the back of his head! He also has mouse-like eyes, thin lips and pointed teeth. He looks like a gossip character. He was very polite. First, he bowed his hand to Zhou Hao and introduced himself: "Little brother, my name is Fatty Zhao, I went to Diyuan alone, and there was no one to chat with me along the way. It''s really boring, Xiao If my brother doesnt dislike it, lets talk about him all the way!" Zhou Hao almost burst out laughing when he heard him introduce himself as "Fatty Zhao". This figure is sure that there is no wrong name? Fatty Zhao barked his teeth and said with a smile: "Hey, my little brother must be thinking that my name doesn''t match my body shape, right?" "Hey, actually speaking, I used to be really a fat man!" "It''s just that I was forced by my life later and I had to cut down on food and clothing, so I became so slim, haha!" ... Chapter 424： Actors are all actors! Fatty Zhao laughed at himself, his face covered with leather was almost thin, his grin was really sunny. Such a person is naturally familiar. As expected, Zhou Hao was infected by his smile, and he didn''t feel embarrassed and unfamiliar. He bowed his hand to Fatty Zhao and said, "My name is Zhou... the third child!" "The third child?" Fatty Zhao pondered for a while, and then said directly and eagerly: "Oh, it turns out to be the third brother!" He called this as if he was familiar with Zhou Hao. He then picked up the topic by himself and said: "Oh, third brother, tell you a secret, but don''t let it go!" Zhou Hao was taken aback, this guy is really familiar, so tell me the secret? Before he could agree not to listen, Fatty Zhao started talking. "Do you know what I saw last night?" He asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his head, I know a ghost? Fatty Zhao gave a tut and said, "Last night, I passed by that Master Wu''s accountant. Guess what I saw?" Zhou Hao was confused, with a question mark above his head, indicating that he did not understand. Fatty Zhao continued: "Oh! Last night, I secretly went to Master Wu''s tent, and then heard a man''s voice and an unusual voice in her tent!" "I was curious and quietly opened the corner of the curtain of the tent, and immediately saw an extraordinary scene!" "Ouch! Third brother, guess what did I see?" He looked at Zhou Hao and asked. Zhou Hao confused: "What did you see?" Fatty Zhao was struggling, and said: "Oh, good fellow, I saw that the yang emptiness grows in her tent! Ouch!" "You don''t know how spicy your eyes are!" "That Yang Xu Dao long, pressed on..." Next, he explained to Zhou Hao vividly the scenes he saw last night, and the explanations were very detailed! After listening to his explanation, Zhou Haoguang was able to make up vivid scenes, just like playing a movie! This Fatty Zhao didn''t hide it at all, and he explained the details carefully, as if he was forcibly instilling Zhou Hao. Finally, Fatty Zhao asked Zhou Hao: "Hey, third brother, do you think this is exciting? Isn''t it exciting? Isn''t it exciting?!" Zhou Hao nodded and faintly replied, "What you said is quite wonderful, but what are you doing in the tent of Master Renwugu?" Hearing this question from the other party, Fatty Zhao grinned and said, "Oh, third brother, why should you ask so carefully about such tacit things, hehe~" He really has enough gossip, but he never gossip about himself. Zhou Hao smiled speechlessly, thinking that someone like you spread the news, that''s a perfect match! Fatty Zhao said to him again: "Don''t tell me about this. Even if you can''t help telling it, don''t say I told you." "Good Brother Zhao!" Zhou Hao replied. Fatty Zhao was taken aback and said, "Hey, are you really going to say it?!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Brother Zhao, don''t be nervous, I have never heard of you telling me this!" "It''s almost the same!" Fatty Zhao muttered. Zhou Hao smiled inexplicably again. What he laughed was not how funny what Fatty Zhao said, what he laughed was the chat between Fatty Zhao''s mount and Ergouzi. The Fatty Zhao''s mount, the five-colored deer, after he approached Zhou Hao and talked about the troubles of Master Wushu Taihe Yangxu Daochang, he took advantage of this right to talk to Ergouzi. Er Gouzi was still thinking about how to spread false news with this five-colored deer, but he didn''t expect the other party to ask first. As soon as the five-color deer got close to Ergouzi, she almost said, "Hey, buddy..." Er Gouzi gave a blank look and said, "What is your name, brother, brother Wang!" The five-colored deer''s head lowered, still shouting: "Wang...Wang brother..." Hearing the other party calling his own brother Wang, Ergouzi said in a magnificent manner: "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on with your brother Wang?" The five-color deer smiled and said, "Hey, Brother Wang, the younger brother just wants to inquire with you, where are you and your host going? If we are together, we can still get together, right?" "Bah!" Er Gouzi rolled his eyes and said, "Who is going to be with you!" Wu Se Lu quickly apologized and said, "Yes, yes, how can the younger brother and Wang brother be a couple!" Er Gouzi cocked his nose and said, "That''s where we are going, Di Yuan!" When the five-color deer heard it, he showed a fake surprise expression and said: "Oh! Brother Wang, we are the same! My master and I are also going to Diyuan!" Ergouzi sneered, and gave the beast again, thinking that you are not nonsense... After Wuseilu finished walking, he asked, "Then Brother Wang, where are you going to Diyuan?" Er Gouzi lazily replied: "Death to Emperor Cave." "Oh!" Wu Selu pretended to be surprised again, and said: "Brother Wang, my master and I are also going to the Emperor''s Cave! We are so lucky!" "..." Er Gouzi was speechless on the spot, thinking that your beast is really a clever tongue, and can pretend and talk more than Ben Wang! ! ! Wu Se Lu continued its efforts and asked again: "Oh, Brother Wang, which hole did you go to the Emperor''s Cave?" Er Gouzi played his acting skills at this time, pretending to be casual, lax, and replied as if he accidentally told the truth: "One hundred and eighteenth eyes!" "Well!" It pretended that it had missed its mouth, and then hurriedly shut up, showing a nervous look. It looked like it was after the truth was leaked. It was at this time that Zhou Hao couldn''t hold back and laughed after seeing Er Gouzi''s superb acting skills. Ergouzi at this time, that acting is really good, the Oscar does not award him the best actor, that is Oscar''s biggest regret! Wu Se Lu already believed in this, and was convinced that Er Gouzi had already been used to it, so there was even a smug smile on his mouth. However, it didn''t know that it was the one who entered the pit, the quilt... When Zhou Hao saw this, he sneered again. The key point is that after the five-color deer received the fake news, he shook his body to inform his owner and signal that he had worked out a secret. After Fatty Zhao got the sign of the mount, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile exactly like the five-colored deer... This is really a beast of a family, not in a circle. This action of theirs happened to be seen by the sharp-eyed Zhou Hao, so he immediately knew that this Fatty Zhao was a walker to talk to people, but he was secretly asking for the place where the monks were going. After that, he knew himself and the enemy. . Chapter 425： Arrive at Diyuan After getting the news, Fatty Zhao began to find ways to leave. Now that he is getting closer and closer to Di Yuan, of course he has to prepare in advance. Before leaving, he said to Zhou Hao: "The third brother, my brother still wants to remind you that if you go out on such a powerful mount, you must guard against it." Zhou Hao was surprised and asked, "How do you say this?" Fatty Zhao said: "Some people, if they can''t get the corpse of the deity, they can''t take something else back?" He said this seems very strange, neither circumstance nor yang. Zhou Hao knew what he was suggesting. Perhaps it was these monks who came to Diyuan to seek the corpse of the Celestial Being. If they couldn''t get the body of the Celestial Man in the end, they would go to grab other monks'' things, such as mounts. Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said, "Thank you, brother, for your reminder!" Fatty Zhao grinned, but his thin cheeks made his smile very sinister. This makes Zhou Hao want to say to him: The person who is thinking about other people''s mounts is you! Fatty Zhao left with a smile, and went to chat with another monk again. Zhou Hao went on for a long time. During this period, he had some contact with many monks. In addition to spreading false news, he also got news about the appearance of other celestial bodies from some monks. It is said that the corpses of heavenly people have appeared again in Qilu in the North Sea. To be correct, they are not corpses of heavenly people, but heavenly people! Or it''s a living deity! It can''t be said to be alive, anyway, the version that is popular in the arena is that the appearance of a sleeping celestial being in the North Sea and Qilu is equivalent to an immortal celestial being! This is exciting. This is even more tempting than the heavens who have not yet dissipated their majesty! However, this news has not yet been confirmed, so not many people believe it, and most of them keep a wait-and-see attitude. After all, since the corpse of the celestial being appeared, there have been many false news about where the corpse of the celestial being is. These news still easily made everyone feel dizzy and rushed wherever they were at the beginning, but it turned out to be empty. Later, everyone learned how to fine-tuned. Every time a news comes out, it must wait until a big power has passed, or after it is confirmed, before following the past to **** the corpse of the heavenly man. At present, the corpses of the Celestials in Qilu in the North Sea have not been confirmed to be true or false, so everyone will not go rashly. What''s more, they are now in southern Xinjiang, and it is really not worth it to pass from here. Di Yuan is already in front of him. Everyone must first think about how to get the corpse of the celestial being in Di Yuan, and where would they want to go near and far, and now go to the North Sea Qilu to "punk the air". Whether it is true or not, Zhou Hao has decided that his next goal is to go to Qilu in the North Sea. If the celestial beings of Qilu in the North Sea are really not dead, then there is still the possibility of awakening. And if the person wakes up that day, then the whereabouts of Zhou Zhantian will naturally be solved! When Zhou Hao was thinking about the Beihai Qilu, Di Yuan had already arrived. Di Yuan in front of him. It was an amazing long and deep gully. It should be said that it is an abyss without end to end! Deep is also bottomless. The two sides of the abyss are the territories of Southern Xinjiang and Eastern Territories. It used to be here, there have been countless wars, and countless powers have fallen. Once here, the winner can claim the emperor! The current Di Yuan was already desolate, and the last war that took place today is no longer known to be thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago. Now there is only one abyss, a cannibal abyss. "How could there ever be a battlefield in such a wide abyss?" "How can you cross over to the Eastern Region?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself, puzzled. After I got closer, I saw everyone walking down the abyss one by one, only to discover that there was a winding and rugged mountain road hanging on the wall of the abyss. This mountain road was winding down into the abyss, and after walking for a while, I saw that there was another world under the abyss! I saw that this mountain road leads to a spacious "ground". This ground is not the bottom of the abyss, but just a "bridge" stuck in the middle of the abyss and formed independently! The two ends of this bridge connect the Eastern Region and Southern Xinjiang respectively. This is also the battlefield where wars have fought. Before Zhou Hao landed, he already felt a rush of murderous breath. This is a unique atmosphere on the battlefield, which is somewhat similar to the atmosphere of the Xitu restricted area, but it is far less powerful than the atmosphere of the restricted area and is inaccessible! Zhou Hao is completely unfamiliar with this place. He is now in Di Yuan, but he still doesn''t know where the Emperor''s Cave is, so he follows a large group of monks. The place where these monks are going is the Emperor''s Cave. You can''t go wrong with them. After arriving at the Emperor''s Cave, look for the 306th eye. I saw that everyone did not go to the Eastern Territory side, but walked by the abyss on the southern side. But after a while, Da Qingzi ran over to find Zhou Hao. "Brother Hao, there is a big thing ahead!" He followed. When Zhou Hao asked about the situation, Daqingzi said that the front was the Yudi Cave, but now the Yudi Cave was sealed by the people of the Shenlong Dynasty, and no one was allowed to enter. "Is this contracted?" Zhou Hao exhaled. "Contract?" Daqingzi and Ergou didn''t know what they meant. "Let''s go and see the situation first." Zhou Hao urged. So the three beasts rushed to the Shengdi Cave. Finally, when I arrived at the Yudi Cave, I saw a group of monks forming a patch outside of the Yudi Cave. In the encirclement, there was a large group of soldiers in armor blocking them, and that was the soldiers of the Shenlong Dynasty. Behind the guards of the Shenlong Dynasty, there is a magnificent cave, that is, the Emperor''s Cave! Above the Emperor''s Cave, there are densely packed small holes. Those are the "eyes". The corpse of the heavenly beings hidden by the Qingjiao is in one of the "eyes." I heard that there are tens of thousands of these dense eyes! Moreover, the "eyes" extend in all directions, which is really not easy to find. The monks who were stopped outside had already seen a large group of soldiers from the Shenlong Dynasty searching through the holes in the Emperor''s Cave. They were vast and numerous, and a soldier looked for an eye, and soon he was able to find the hiding hole of the corpses of the young cultists and the deities. Seeing such a scene, the monk who was blocked outside the Emperor''s Cavern was anxious! But they didn''t dare to offend Shenlong Dynasty easily, so they could only do it in a hurry. However, the patience of a gang of monks is limited. The enthusiasm of everyone was high, and they shouted for the Shenlong Dynasty to release the switch card and compete fairly. Otherwise, we have to fight with the Shenlong Dynasty, anyway, this is the territory of Southern Xinjiang, not his Eastern Territory, the territory of the Shenlong Dynasty! Chapter 426： The war broke out! Everyone came to this ghost place with great difficulty, just to have a chance to get the corpse of the deity. Even if the corpse of the deity is not obtained in the end, at least the focus is on participation, and there will be no regrets. But I didn''t expect to be blocked by the people of the Shenlong Dynasty now. This is really even the opportunity to participate and be stopped by someone! Who can stand this? "Brother Hao, what shall we do?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi stared at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao pondered for a while, and said, "Walk and see..." After he finished speaking, he suddenly yelled in respect of people: "This is not the territory of their Shenlong Dynasty, why should we let them show off!" After yelling here, he went to another crowd, still yelling loudly like this: "There are so many of us, are you afraid that they won''t succeed! Let''s stand side by side and flip them!" He shouted passionately, and of course he was extremely provocative. After everyone heard him yelling, their hearts were really ups and downs, and they really wanted to rush out and fight the Shenlong Dynasty! But the fact is that just one or two sentences cannot drive people to rush out desperately. Just as Zhou Hao had finished shouting, a shout came from another crowd: "This place has been the burial site of the imperial dynasty since ancient times. What about the Shenlong imperial dynasty, it is still beaten here!" "Let''s go together and drive Shenlong Dynasty out of Diyuan!" ..... Just after he finished shouting, coupled with Zhou Hao''s instigation, a group of monks who had been stopped by the Shenlong Dynasty finally screamed together and shouted to engage in the Shenlong Dynasty. When those people in the Shenlong Dynasty heard this, their military spirit had already begun to be unstable. The monk who came here to strengthen the corpse of the heavenly man was not good at all. The reason why he didn''t do it was all because everyone respected the name of the Shenlong Dynasty, rather than afraid of their soldiers blocking the way. Speaking of which, all the monks who came here were masters, and they had a good skill. They really won''t be defeated when they fight with the soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty. All those soldiers will be shocked. The person who was yelling just now yelled again: "Are we just letting these outsiders bully their heads? Are we just watching them find the corpse of the heavenly man and take it away?" Zhou Hao looked over and finally saw who that person was. It turned out to be the Fatty Zhao! Fatty Zhao kept yelling there, his voice louder than Zhou Hao, and his yelling louder than Zhou Hao! At this moment, Zhou Hao quietly walked to a position almost in front of the team, and then planned to take advantage of the chaos to give Shenlong Dynasty a first-level sap. However, he hadn''t made a move yet, and someone had set a fire and threw it among the soldiers of the Shenlong Dynasty. With the appearance of the fire, the people of the Shenlong Dynasty set up their defenses, and instantly drew their swords and swords, facing the cultivators. Zhou Hao already screamed and rushed out, riding Ergouzi with two horn knives in his hands. Those monks were still hesitant to take action. After seeing Zhou Hao rushing out, they immediately rushed out decisively and besieged Shenlong Dynasty! A group of soldiers from Shenlong Huang Dynasty were frightened when they saw this battle. Some were holding spears, but the spears in their hands were already trembling. When the generals of the soldiers of the Shenlong Dynasty saw the monks attack, he immediately commanded the soldiers with his sword and shouted: "Yu!" After a group of soldiers heard the generals roar, the army was determined. A group of soldiers carrying golden shields came to the front in an orderly manner. After the shields were erected, the golden shields bloomed with shining golden glory. Quickly set up a golden wall! Zhou Hao was the closest to the golden light wall. The two dogs didn''t put the golden light wall in their eyes, and shouted: "Brother Hao, sit firmly, Ben Wang will lead you in!" Screaming, it slammed its head against the golden wall. Huh~ As soon as the bell of a mountain temple rang, Er Gouzi was bounced back by the golden wall on the spot. "Oh, I''m going!" Er Gouzi cried, holding his head. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were laughing happily beside them, and they turned forward and backward. When they got up, they looked at the Golden Light Wall again, and saw that the wall had been destroyed by later monks. boom! The sound exploded, and the golden light wall was actually like a piece of paper in front of the cultivators, and it broke open in an instant! A gang of monks burst out like a flash flood, rushing to the soldiers. The soldier''s general shouted again: "Attack!" With a zero order, all the soldiers waved their soldiers on the spot, fighting together with the rushing monks! "Let''s split up and look for the 306th eyes!" Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi. They split up immediately and followed a large group of monks into the Emperor''s Cave. Zhou Hao fought with a group of monks and soldiers of the Shenlong Dynasty. The soldiers of the Shenlong Dynasty were also really powerful, and their equipment was also great. Equipped with such equipment, at least the elite troops of the Shenlong Dynasty must be! A group of monks, all of them are masters, and there are a lot of people. In front of these monks, this group of soldiers is like sand in a torrent, and they are directly washed to pieces! "Block them! Block them!" the general of the Shenlong Dynasty shouted. Relying on a big knife, he jumped down from the Emperor''s Cavern, and swung the big knife. A current that really resembled a flash flood, rushed towards a group of monks! A group of monks hurriedly used their skills to block the airflow. The general''s strength was good, and the sword energy he slashed out came violently, and some monks were blown upside down on the spot. The ground was even more dusty and the boulders shattered by this torrent of sword air! Boom~ This sword aura came in front of Zhou Hao. He set up a horned knife to block it, and his figure was still shaken for a while. It seems that the strength of that general is indeed indispensable. "You go to fight the boss, the little soldier will leave it to me~" Zhou Hao murmured. A large group of cultivators have already flocked to the general, and there is no need for him to go in and blend in. Now his main goal is to find the 306 eyes, and it is best to take advantage of this chaotic scene to find it, and then quietly leave with the corpse of the deity! It was not very difficult for Zhou Hao to kill the soldiers who stood in the way. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Dual Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the terrestrial spirit realm, with experience points +130 and evolution points +130!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Dual Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" ... Listening to the sound of the system, the soldiers of the Shenlong Dynasty were actually in the spiritual realm! Chapter 427： The Three Hundred and Sixth Eyes of Shengdi Cave! A large group of soldiers in the Earth Spirit Realm! Then that general and a few young generals, wouldn''t their cultivation base be even more powerful! "Awesome..." Zhou Hao sighed again and again. It seems that the soldiers sent by the Shenlong Dynasty are their elite troops! However, no matter how powerful the soldiers were, they could not stop the young cults led by Zhou Zhantian. It can be seen from this that the youth education back then was also the existence of Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. Zhou Hao killed all the way to the eye wall of the Emperor''s Cave, but the soldiers he encountered here were stronger than the gang of soldiers blocking the way. Zhou Hao continuously used Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist to rush among the soldiers who were in charge of finding the corpses of the deities. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a six-layer human monk in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +160 and evolution points +160!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations on upgrading to the seventh heavenly spirit realm!" ... The system sound of cultivation level promotion came, Zhou Hao''s body burst into a circle of brilliance, which was very sacred and strange. As his cultivation level increased, Zhou Hao''s power rose again, and his killing became even more fierce! These soldiers in the spiritual realm were even more disregarded, looking for the "three hundred and six eyes" cave while killing. Looking at the dense caves, he even lost his eyes. It is really hard to find the 306th in such many caves. And he didn''t even know the number of eyes in these holes, where did they start to count, and how did they count them? Moreover, there are still several cave walls! At this moment, he saw a character who seemed to be like hope-Fatty Zhao! I saw that Fatty Zhao was also groping on the cave wall where Zhou Hao was, but he seemed to be more purposeful than Zhou Hao. It seems that the goods are very clear about the layout of the Emperor''s Cave! He approached Fatty Zhao, who was shocked because he didn''t notice Zhou Hao coming over because he was looking too carefully. "Ouch!" Fatty Zhao was so scared that his voice trembled. "Don''t panic, it''s me!" Zhou Hao smiled. Fatty Zhao calmed down, and after seeing Zhou Hao clearly, he said, "It turns out that it''s the third brother, but you scared me a lot!" "Hey, how many eyes did you find?" Zhou Hao asked. Fatty Zhao was cautious. Hearing Zhou Hao''s question, he could guess the other party''s intention. He was considering whether or not to tell the other person, with a cunning light in his eyes. "What''s wrong, brother?" Zhou Hao urged. Fatty Zhao said, "Well, this is the sixth thousand and seven hundred and twenty eyes. You, are you looking for it here too?" He asked Zhou Hao instead. Zhou Hao already had a plan in his mind, so he said to Fatty Zhao openly: "Brother Zhao, I just want to ask you, where is the 306th eye?" Fatty Zhao heard him ask this, but didn''t rush to explain, but slyly asked: "The third brother, what are you asking about this? Why don''t you look for them one by one?" Zhou Hao still said openly: "I just rushed to the 306th eye, there...Anyway, brother, you give me a note, hurry up tomorrow, I will report back!" Fatty Zhao looked at Zhou Hao''s appearance and began to figure it out, so he said, "Well, you kid, I will show you every measure of what you say!" He pretended not to believe Zhou Haos words, pointed his finger at the innermost cave wall, and said: "I see no one over there, just the middle one. What you are looking for is the 306th eye. There, go find it!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Thank you Brother Zhao!" Fatty Zhao arched his hands freely and said, "You''re welcome!" Zhou Hao immediately went to the cave wall. Fatty Zhao watched Zhou Haoyuan go insidiously at this time, and then he quickly set off to go to the other cave wall. However, at this moment, Zhou Hao, who was sandwiched between a large group of monks looking for the corpses of heavenly men on the cave wall, was staring at him closely, staring at his trail. Zhou Hao knew Ergouzi and Daqingzi. In order to prevent exposure, he asked Daqingzi to follow the Fatty Zhao closely, and he followed Ergouzi behind. "Brother Hao, why are we following that thin man?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao replied: "Because he knows where the 306th eye is." "Huh?" Er Gouzi was taken aback, and said: "How did he know? Isn''t the information we gave him false today?" Zhou Hao said: "I told him just now." "What?!" Er Gouzi was startled, almost not throwing Zhou Hao off his back. He said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, can''t you tell him the truth? Why did you tell him? Why are you so unprincipled?" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, how do these two dogs talk? Can you speak? How to teach without principles? ! He said to Er Gouzi: "This is called tactics, this is called routines! You don''t understand, brother doesn''t blame you!" "What kind of tactics and routines is this considered?" Er Gouzi said contemptuously. "I really want to smoke you!" Zhou Hao said, "Have you not seen that guy who is very familiar here? As long as we follow him, we can easily find the 306th eye!" "This... Alright..." Er Gouzi lowered his head in frustration. But it was still a little bit that didn''t understand why Brother Hao wanted to do this, and didn''t believe that Fatty Zhao would take them to the 306th eye. Doesnt that mean being sold and helping to count the money? But Zhou Hao focused on Fatty Zhao, believing that this guy will take them to the 306th eye. The wall of the cave that Fatty Zhao pointed to him just now was simply nonsense, and the purpose was to distract him and do things well. This information was already clear from the look in Fatty Zhao''s eyes. Fatty Zhao was also really cautious. He had reached the cave wall where the 306th eye was, but he didn''t immediately go to the exact position of the 306th eye. Instead, he pretended to be groping, so that others could not tell him. doubt. It is precisely because of this that Daqingzi had to pretend to pass by, and missed Fatty Zhao, so as not to arouse suspicion. Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi could only look at them from a distance, not daring to appear easily. In the Yudi Cave, the battle is still going on, but most monks have begun to look for the hole where the corpse of the deity is located on the walls of the cave. The first round of their first round of sweeping the main concentrated position was indeed the hole in the false news that Zhou Hao had promoted, which relieved a wave of pressure. Lest you go to the 306th eye to look for it, that''s really too many people to handle things. Chapter 428： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight Seeing that a large wave of monks was about to sweep over, Fatty Zhao didn''t care about too much. When others were not paying attention, we went straight into the 306th eye cave. He wasn''t sure whether there would be a corpse of a celestial being in the "eye", but when he saw Zhou Hao''s very real appearance just now, he had to go into the cave to be relieved. Just after he entered the cave for a while, Zhou Hao, Ergouzi and Daqingzi also followed. As soon as he entered the cave, Zhou Hao threw the "Mountain River and Sheji Picture Vol. 1" at the entrance of the cave. He also changed the mountains and rivers on the picture into a large labyrinth hole to trap people who entered the cave. After entering the hole, the hole is too deep and without lights, as if it were a bottomless hole. Hearing Shao said that there are not only corpses of deities here, but also people from the Youth Sect guarding here. Therefore, to take away the corpse of the heavenly man, one has to pass the guard of the Youth Education. It''s just that I don''t know which of the youth cults is guarding the celestial body. No matter which one it is, Zhou Hao won''t worry about it. Fatty Zhao is the pioneer anyway, so it is naturally him who will fight against the youth! The group of them walked forward in the hole feeling the blackness. Just when they thought of this problem, they suddenly saw a group of bright, goose-yellow, shaking light, which should be candlelight. Under the candlelight, several human shadows cast into the light source, which seemed very mysterious and unreal. Accompanied by the emergence of a fierce dialogue. "Hahaha! I am here! I am here!" A frantic voice came. As soon as Zhou Hao heard that unique acrid voice, he immediately guessed that it was Fatty Zhao''s voice. After Fatty Zhao''s voice rang, an unfamiliar voice rang. "Who are you?" asked the unfamiliar voice, with a tense tone and murderous aura. He was obviously very surprised at the arrival of Fatty Zhao, and at the same time he was very cautious, like a territorial dog who was misled by a beast. Fatty Zhao smiled and said, "You are a member of the Demon Cult, you are not worthy of knowing Lao Tzu''s name!" When he said this, his tone was strong and determined, with a tinge of contempt. It seems that he has really met someone from the Youth Education. The person opposite him said coldly: "Then no matter who you are, since you are here, don''t want to go out alive!" "No, you are wrong." Fatty Zhao said: "Since I have come, not only must I go out alive, but also alive, take the corpse of the deity out!" "Pooh!" The youth sects person said sharply: "You dont put our youth sect in your eyes too much, we want you to come back and forth!" After speaking, the sound of sword unsheathing followed. Huh huh! Huh huh! ... In the cave in front, there was a masterpiece of sword, light and sword in an instant, as if countless mirrors were reflecting the ever-changing light! There were also the sound of sword swings and collisions. Those voices in this deep cave, as if they were enlarged, suddenly became strangely loud! The loud voice dinged and choked, but it turned into a very harsh, noisy and annoying sound. It hadn''t been long before the sword light and sword shadow appeared, before a stream of energy flowed out of the cavern, gushing out of the cavern, and rushing towards Zhou Hao''s group. This flow of energy did not pose a threat to Zhou Hao. He still stood in place, even acting as a warm water bath for his opponent. Daqingzi and Ergouzi were quite different in strength, and when they were hit by this energy flow, they shook their bodies on the spot, stunned. This strong energy flow is not over in one burst, and the subsequent burst is stronger than the other, and the other is more violent! "Tsk tusk, there are really gods fighting there!" Zhou Hao muttered to himself. It seems that the Young Cultists who are responsible for guarding the corpses of the Celestial Beings are not little cats or dogs, at least they must be incredible figures! "Isn''t it the person in the six evil spirits?" Zhou Hao guessed. This is not impossible. After all, Zhao Tu, who has usurped the throne of Youth Education, has few masters under his hand, and Liusha is already the most powerful and strongest under his hand. However, now Liusha has died a lot, and there is not much left. The beating in the cave became more intense, rubble was flying, and the cave was shaking. The magic is that even so, the cave didn''t even collapse because of this. This is simply a solid existence! However, Zhou Hao thought about it carefully. This used to be an ancient battlefield. When the war broke out here, there must be many powerful characters fighting here in the dark! Such powerful characters have not been able to completely destroy this Di Yuan, not to mention that these little jokes now leave only marks on the wall. Zhou Hao had been hiding in a corner of the cave because he was worried that he would be exposed, but in this way, he couldn''t see the situation in the cave, and could only hear the sound of fighting. Listening to the voice, Zhou Hao could know that Fatty Zhao must be one person, but his opponent has at least two or more! Calculating this way, this Fatty Zhao is still fighting alone! It is getting more and more serious inside, but I don''t know which side has the upper hand. "Brother Hao, are we waiting here?" Da Qingzi asked eagerly with his eyes flashing. Zhou Hao said, "Do you have any other ideas?" Daqingzi''s eyes lit up and said: "Let''s fight in too, maybe we can clean them up together!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Is it not good to sit back and reap the benefits of fishermen?" He knew that this Daqingzi was itching to fight and kill. He also really didn''t understand how Daqingzi became such a killer. Ergouzi interjected: "Daqingzi, hold on, like Ben Wang, if you can fight without fighting, you can stand still, and you can stand on your stomach!" Da Qingzi gave it a blank look and muttered contemptuously: "Cut, no pursuit!" "Huh?" Er Gouzi rolled his eyes and said, "You don''t understand anything!" Then, the two beasts rolled their eyes at each other, and neither was happy. But at this moment, there seemed to be someone calling Zhou Hao''s name in the fierce fighting in the cave? To be correct, he was calling the name he made up-Zhou Laosan. Who else can call this name? Naturally, that big fat man Zhao! I could only hear the voice of Fatty Zhao shouting in the cave: "The third brother, come out and work with your brother Zhao against these **** of the Demon Cult!" When Zhou Hao heard his shout, he was taken aback for a moment, and said in his heart: Fatty Zhao found me? He wasn''t sure if the Fatty Zhao was yelling, or he had heard it wrong, so he ignored it. Chapter 429： Fatty Zhao is crazy! As soon as Zhou Hao relaxed, the voice of the fat man in the cave rang again: "The third brother, don''t hide, I know you are outside. Anyway, you are here for the corpse of the deity, but not as good as us. The two teamed up to get the **** of the Demon Cult together!" In the cave, the master of the Youth Education heard that Fatty Zhao seemed to be calling someone, so he panicked, and couldn''t help worrying whether the opponent would actually call someone. The strength of this big Fatty Zhao, they have fought for a while, already knowing that the strength of the other party is not low, if there are any accomplices coming over, it will be difficult for them to survive! Thinking of this, the few masters of the Qingjiao didn''t get robbed like the corpse of the Celestial Man, so they suddenly became fierce, and according to Fatty Zhao, they used big tricks! "Go to hell, you skinny!" The master of the Youth Education yelled, letting go of the big move of not leaving any way out! This trick does not leave a back path for the opponent, let alone oneself! Zhou Hao saw a group of dazzling green lights suddenly shining out of the cavern. Upon closer inspection, those green lights were like small green snakes, they were creeping! "Oh!" He heard another scream, and then saw a scrawny figure knocked out of the cave by a green glow, flying out, and hitting a human-shaped mark on the cave wall. The scrawny figure was knocked to the ground by this force and collapsed on the ground and twitched on the spot. Zhou Hao saw that he was Fatty Zhao, isn''t that? Fatty Zhao saw Zhou Hao in a blink of an eye and shouted: "The third brother, you are not kind!" Zhou Hao yelled at him, "You can''t make people love what you said. What does it mean to be unkind?" "Oh yeah~, you obviously see that your brother has two fists than four hands, but you don''t come out to help. Is this still kind?" said Fatty Zhao. As soon as he finished speaking, he spit out a large mouthful of blood. "Hey, you guys from the Demon Cult, still have some strength!" He wiped the blood from his mouth and said. Speaking of this, another green light burst out from the cave mansion! That Qing Mang was just like the Qing Mang who blasted Fatty Zhao out of the cave just now, and even stronger! However, before Qingmang''s arrival, Fatty Zhao had already taken out an umbrella for an instant! A big umbrella that looks dark and full of mysterious power! The umbrella "fluttered" open, and it happened to meet the rushing green light. boom! Huh~ Qing Mang slammed into the **** umbrella. Then I saw a layer of black evil spirits overflowing from the surface of the **** umbrella of Fatty Zhao. The black umbrella in his hand easily withstood that wave of green light attack! Qing Mang hit the big umbrella and rushed in all directions along the arc of the umbrella surface on the spot. Another wave of green light rushed towards Zhou Hao. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi quickly hid behind Zhou Hao, breaking away from the shock of the green light force. Boom~ Qing Mang rushed past Zhou Hao, but when he rushed to Zhou Hao, he was blocked by his iron and steel hard armor, so he rushed around again. The entire cave has become brighter due to this burst of green light, even dazzling! Through the blue light, Fatty Zhao saw that there was a boy and a mount on Zhou Hao''s side, so he exclaimed in surprise and excitement: "The third brother, you are still bringing someone here, it''s great! " He pointed to the cave behind his big umbrella, and shouted: "There are also three people from the Demon Cult. If we join hands, we will definitely be able to clean them up!" He had already known that Zhou Hao was following him, and he had known it before he entered this cave. The reason why he pretended not to know was because he was thinking that if he couldn''t find the corpse of the deity in this cave, he would **** Zhou Hao''s mount! There is something to grab here, but it''s the most suitable! Seeing that this guy had already discovered himself, Zhou Hao didn''t need to hide and tuck him anymore, so he just temporarily cooperated with this guy, and waited for him to clean up the masters of the youth education! He looked at Fatty Zhao and pretended to be surprised: "Oh, it turned out to be Brother Zhao!" Fatty Zhao looked at him with such a hypocritical expression, and he was vomiting, but he had to do a good job on the surface. After all, he wanted to work together now. He grinned and smiled kindly: "I am me! Come and help the old man clean up these three bastards!" When he said "three bastards", he deliberately increased his tone, and said it staring at Zhou Hao''s three beasts. But when he finished saying this, three figures suddenly emerged from the cave. The three silhouettes were like three sudden lightning flashes. They suddenly appeared, so they brought three powerful forces and smashed them directly at Fatty Zhao! When Big Fatty Zhao reacted, he had no chance to escape, so he had to hold the big umbrella in his hand and continue to block the strong attack of the opponent. boom! A circle of energy fluctuations spread out on the spot, blasting the rock walls in the cave to splashing everywhere, just like another torrential rain and mountain torrent erupting in this narrow cave! Click! A few crisp breaking sounds came, and I saw that Big Fatty Zhao''s **** umbrella was interrupted by three masters of youth education! "I will plug in your ancestor''s board!" Fatty Zhao roared on the spot, his emotions reaching the extreme. He looked at the three masters of youth education and cursed: "This is what my grandfather left for me! You beasts, I''m fighting with you!" After roaring, he got a big hand and waved his sleeves, followed by seven or eight beads steadily spinning out of his sleeves, spinning steadily in the void. With Fatty Zhaos curse, the few iron beads suddenly bloomed into a ball of silver, and then they saw that the beads were spinning, and their shape was like a flower blooming, turning into a dandelion, growing out Lots of fine spikes came, and soon, those spikes separated the iron beads and floated in the void, caring about the speed magnification visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a rapier! Seven or eight thin swords from the decomposition of beads, floating around the body of Fatty Zhao, densely packed! It was like the physical appearance of Jian Qihai used by Zhou Hao. Fatty Zhao shouted at the three masters of Qingjiao: "Die to Laozi!" Scream, kill the three masters of Qingjiao with a sword formation, aggressively! The three masters of Qingjiao saw their opponents as if they were crazy. They faced the opponent''s sword formation, but they couldn''t think of a way to deal with them, so they were killed by the opponent and retreated into the cave. They originally came out of the cave to see who came, but they didn''t expect that before they could see Zhou Hao and the others clearly, they would drive this Fatty Zhao crazy... Chapter 430： Crazy violence Seeing that Fatty Zhao, who was crazy, had killed the three masters of Qingjiao and returned to the cave, this was a good opportunity. Zhou Hao can take this opportunity to cooperate with Fatty Zhao and kill the three masters first! "Brother Hao, are we..." Da Qingzi flashed his eager gaze. As soon as he was halfway through, Zhou Hao interrupted him and said, "Go!" After speaking, he rushed into the cave. Daqingzi and Ergouzi followed immediately. When Daqingzi saw that he was able to fight, of course he was extremely happy, while Ergouzi was very reluctant. It dragged its lazy pace, muttering to itself: "Oh, fighting again, fighting again, how to solve the problem must fight? Ben Wang feels really tired~" It walked slowly, Da Qingzi swished past him, and spit out Snake Xinzi into the cavern excitedly. However, I saw that Daqingzi had just rushed into the cave, and was rushed out by a powerful and fierce force! "Ouch!" He flew upside down in the air, even spitting in his mouth. boom! Daqingzi was falling at the feet of Ergouzi. Er Gouzi was startled, looking at Da Qingzi with a painful expression, and asked, "What happened?" Da Qingzi looked badly hurt, clutching her chest, breathing hard for a long time before taking a sigh of relief, and said: "The inside was beaten...too hard..." He spoke in pain, and when he finished speaking, he tilted his head on the spot and couldn''t help but vomit a large mouthful of blood. "Eh!" Er Gouzi was shocked. This is Zhou Hao''s voice coming out of the cave: "Then you don''t come in!" "Good Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi replied decisively. It answered really quickly... Not only did it answer quickly, it also dragged Daqingzi and quickly hid in the distance for fear of being affected. Daqingzi looked at it, and said disdainfully: "You are really a second dog!" Ergouzi smiled and said, "Yes, Benwang is Ergouzi!" ... In the cave. The cavern which is not spacious is filled with several powerful forces. These forces are constantly colliding and mixing in the cavern, and their power should not be underestimated! Just now Da Qingzi was knocked out of the cave by such force. Fortunately, he was knocked out. Otherwise, staying in this cave with his skill would definitely be torn to pieces all over the floor! Not to mention Daqingzi, even Zhou Hao, who was in hard armor, was hit by this messy and powerful force in this cavern, and even some blood stains appeared on his skin... "It seems that the cultivation base of these guys is estimated to exceed the Heavenly Spirit Realm!" "My hard armor is at the first level, and it won''t last long under their perverted men!" "Strengthen! Strengthen!" ..... Zhou Hao muttered to himself, and at the same time opened the system panel, intending to strengthen the "hard armor" talent! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Seventh Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), tenth fang 1/10 (+), mysterious tier 1 agility 1/100 (+), yellow tier 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water-based 1/10 (+), mysterious level first-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level first-level fire control 1/1000 (+ ), Mystic Level 1 Wind Control 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" Die Tier 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 5345 Experience value: 107/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Unexpectedly, there are more than 5,000 evolution points, then strengthen the hard armor!" Zhou Hao thought, and spent 5,000 evolution points to strengthen the "hard armor" talent. Huh~ With the consumption of five thousand evolution points, the "hard armor" talent at the first level becomes a "sixth level"! After the "hard armor" talent was strengthened, the skin of Zhou Hao''s whole body instantly changed. Even in this powerful cavern with mixed strength, his body seemed to release a faint brilliance, wrapping his body , To help him block outside damage. However, even though the "hard armor" talent has been strengthened for a while, Zhou Hao can already feel a burst of pain. This burst of pain, some like acupuncture, some like being beaten by a brick! It''s really not something ordinary people can bear. He looked at the Fatty Zhao next to him, and saw that the guy was uncomfortable, and his body was not even as strong as Zhou Hao. I saw that his body was already covered with **** scars, like a blood-colored spider web. "The third brother, can you do it?" Fatty Zhao shouted to Zhou Hao. He saw Zhou Hao standing on the side stupidly after coming in, and didn''t make any moves. He then yelled: "If you can''t make a move, just stand aside and give the old man the battle!" At this point, he looked disappointed. At first he saw Zhou Hao riding a good mount, thinking that he would be a master with a cultivation base to reach the gods, but he didn''t expect that he would just stand stupidly after entering. Zhou Hao''s mind flashed, and he shouted: "Brother Zhao, the strength of the little brother is really not their opponent, but if they are seriously injured, the little brother will have great certainty to deal with them!" Having said that, he tutted and said with a pity: "It''s a pity, the little brother is not good enough to hurt them~" When he said this, he actually wanted to give this Fatty Zhao a cover and let him get in. To be honest, he was really not sure that he could deal with the few masters who could handle the youth education. It''s better to do the work of collecting people, which is convenient and labor-saving! Fatty Zhao grunted and said, "Well, my brother is responsible for hurting them, so you can take the opportunity to clean them up!" ... Chapter 431： Receive the head! "No problem!" Zhou Hao replied. It''s not a problem, it''s perfect! Fatty Zhao only saw Zhou Hao''s gracious acceptance, but he didn''t know that the opponent could gain experience points and evolution points by hunting cultivators. Fatty Zhao is now hard to beat with two fists and four hands. If he continues to consume the three masters of Qingjiao alone, he must be the one who died in the end! It''s better to have someone share some firepower for yourself now. Although Zhou Hao couldn''t be like him, he could face the opposite Youth Education Master Gang, but it was already very lucky to be able to entangle the one who was seriously injured. With Zhou Hao''s participation, Fatty Zhao began to change his attack strategy. He suddenly hit only one of the three masters of Qingjiao. At the same time he yelled at Zhou Hao: "The third brother is covering me!" Zhou Hao responded. When Fatty Zhao dealt with one of the masters of youth education alone, he rushed over and came to Fatty Zhao''s side, and then played the second-tier "Reincarnation Hand" to block the call from the opposite side. attack. boom! A thunderous movement instantly started in this narrow cavern. Zhou Hao''s reincarnation hand sent out with great compassion, and after colliding with the attack from the opposite side, it exploded in an instant, causing energy fluctuations! But his compassionate hand obviously couldn''t stop the opponent''s move, so he made two reincarnation moves in a row, which resolved the opponent''s move. However, those waves of energy swayed out, but the power was still very domineering and powerful, hitting him, actually knocked him back a few steps. Bang bang bang! ..... The wall in the cave was shaken by this wave of energy, and the rubble on the wall peeled off and scattered all over the floor. Daqingzi and Ergouzi, who only listened to voices outside the cave, had no precautions, and were suddenly rushed backwards and fell by a burst of energy gushing from the cave. "I''m a good boy!" Er Gouzi stared at the cave room in a daze, and tweeted: "So cruel? How far has it been in it?" After muttering, it looked at Daqingzi and asked: "Daqingzi, haven''t you been in just now? What''s the situation there?" When Daqingzi heard this question, an expression of embarrassment immediately appeared on her face, and then intermittently, saying, "This...I didn''t see clearly..." "Huh? Didn''t you see clearly?" Er Gouzi said in surprise, but it stabilized immediately and murmured: "Yes, you just went in with your front foot, and you were blasted out before your back foot~" Daqingzi sneered and said, "What you said is really not what people said!" Er Gouzi struck his waist and said, "What you said, Ben Wang is not a human being!" "..." Daqingzi was speechless, and stopped talking nonsense with these two dogs. Suddenly, there was another energy fluctuation in the cavern. This energy fluctuation is much more severe than the previous one. I saw that starting from the cave, as the energy fluctuations hit, there were flying sand and rocks all the way in the cave, and the energy was rushing! When Daqingzi and Ergouzi saw this energy fluctuation rush out, the guy turned around and ran away! "I''m going! Run!" "Daqingzi hurry up to keep up!" Er Gouzi ran the fastest, and the shadow disappeared... Da Qingzi had injuries on her body and couldn''t run too fast, so she looked at the back of Er Gouzi who was talking coldly and cursed: "Why do you run so fast? It''s better to break your dog leg!" The explosion in the cavern became more and more intense, and suddenly, a ball of light dazzlingly came out, followed by two figures falling out of the cavern. The two figures were rolling on the ground, and when they finally stopped, they finally saw the appearance of the figures. One of the figures is Zhou Hao! The other figure is completely unfamiliar, I don''t know who it is, but he has been seriously injured, and there is only one left arm left on both arms. Zhou Hao fought with that person straight from the cave to the outside of the cave. The two are stuck together, fighting each other, they are inseparable! In the end, Zhou Hao grabbed the man''s only left arm with a big hand, and tugged vigorously! Snapped! He only saw that man''s entire left arm was torn off by him. With blood and muscles, it''s like drawing! The scene is extremely **** and cruel! However, even if the man lost two arms, he was still vigorous. He didn''t care that his arms were gone, but continued to pounce on Zhou Hao! Daqingzi and Ergouzi saw from a distance that their brother Hao was fighting a stranger, so they ran over and shouted, "Brother Hao, we are here!" At the same time, Zhou Hao used Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist and blasted the man with the broken arm with one punch. boom! boom! boom! boom! ... Zhou Hao''s Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist blasted out the fourth strong force, and it smashed the broken arm man to pieces. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt a monk of the first layer of the God Spirit Mirror, experience value +100, evolution point +1100!" ... The system prompt sounded, Zhou Hao was shocked on the spot. "It turns out to be a monk in the spirit mirror!" "No wonder it''s so hard to kill!" Because the cultivator of the God Spirit Mirror was handed over to him by Fatty Zhao after he was seriously injured, so after he successfully hunted, he won not much experience. But the evolution point remains the same, a full one thousand one! This number is extremely shocking! After looking at the injuries on his body, he always understood why his level six hard armor could still be injured. There are also people in the cave, no wonder they can emit such strong energy, the original cultivation base is not low! It seems that these three people are most likely the six evil spirits of the Youth Education. As soon as the Daqingzi and Ergouzi rushed towards them, they were being blasted by the divine might of Zhou Hao''s Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist. "Ouch!" The two beasts flew upside down while shouting, and then slammed on the wall of the cave, smashing two potholes. "You two can stay far away, don''t get close!" Zhou Hao shouted at them. Following this, an arm flew out of the cave suddenly. Fatty Zhao''s roar immediately sounded: "The third brother, there is one more, come on!" As soon as the voice fell, another figure was lifted out with a strong force, like a dead dog being thrown out mercilessly. Zhou Hao immediately responded: "Okay, leave it to me!" After speaking, he yelled at the person who was thrown out. It was from the Youth Cultivator, and I don''t know which good person it was. The big fat man Zhao had his arm removed. Unexpectedly, this Fatty Zhao could hit three, and could seriously hurt two people! Then his strength, really, think carefully... Chapter 432： Two ribs pierced! The master of the Qingjiao stared at Zhou Hao and rushed closer like a hungry wolf. He suddenly yelled: "Boy, do you know who I am?" Zhou Hao shouted back: "I don''t know!" The man shouted, "Hmph, have you ever heard of Qingjiao, the world''s No. 1 Demon Cult? I am the first person after the Qisha of Qingjiao!" "Hmph." Zhou Hao sneered and asked: "Then do you know who I am?" He was afraid that this person would recognize him as the young leader of the Youth Sect, so he asked. The man covered the wound, sternly, and said, "I don''t know!" "It''s okay if you don''t know!" Zhou Hao laughed, and then rushed on with two Zhan Liang''s horn knives. Since the other party claims to be the first person after Qisha, it is that the strength is still short of Qisha. Then it will be easy. Zhou Hao has even killed the Qisha. What is the fear of the first person after the Qisha? The person was seriously injured, and it was already difficult to fight back. Seeing Zhou Hao rushing closer, he shouted: "Boy, you dare to move me, I am the first person after the Qisha of Qingjiao! You go out and don''t let our people see it, or you will die!" Zhou Hao swung the knife frantically, and shouted as he swung the knife, "Is it the first person! It''s amazing, right? It''s amazing, right? I want to make fun of me in the future, right!" With a roar and a knife, you can see blood! At the sight of blood, there was the scream of the first person after the Qisha! In fact, Zhou Hao wanted to say: You are the first person after the Qisha of Qingjiao, and Lao Tzu is the young master of Qisha of Qingjiao! The man had been smashed into a sieve by Zhou Hao, but it took a while before he was killed. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +90 and evolution points +290!" ... Hearing the system audio, the experience value is pitiful. This is because the young master was beaten to be disabled by Fatty Zhao first, and then hunted by Zhou Hao, so Zhou Hao didn''t earn much experience value. Fortunately, the evolution point has not been reduced, otherwise it would be a big loss. Two of the three masters of the Youth Education are now dead. The last one is still fighting with Fatty Zhao in the cave, and has not been thrown out yet. It seems that the master is the most powerful of the three. Suddenly, a figure fell out of the cave. Zhou Hao thought it was another master of youth education, so he suddenly set off and rushed over to kill the master. He jumped up, with both knives in his hands, and when the person was still volleying, the knife was already aimed at the person who fell out of the cave, and he was about to pierce that person. Just as his knife was about to pierce the thin shadow, the man quickly turned over and shouted at Zhou Hao: "The third brother, it''s me!" It turns out that this person is Fatty Zhao! However, regardless of whether you are Fatty Zhao or a master of the youth education, Zhou Hao treated him as an enemy and pierced with both swords! Fatty Zhao was obviously seriously injured. Seeing Zhou Hao''s double knives were pierced down, he was unable to avoid him. He could only look like a target, watching the opponent''s knives pierced and slammed respectively. On both sides of my waist, I watched as my blood sprinkled like water from a broken pipe... The knives in Zhou Hao''s hands were so deeply pierced in both sides of his waist and ribs, without being pulled out, it was really a realistic version of "two-sided knives". "Brother Zhao, why are you!" He pretended to be confused and cried out to Fatty Zhao in amazement, "I thought it was inside, the evil spirit of the Demon Cult! I didn''t expect it to be Brother Zhao!" Looking at Fatty Zhaos bleeding wounds on his ribs, he still said with guilt: "How can this be good...?" "I can go to you to be sturdy!" Fatty Zhao said angrily: "The third brother, you are really slashing the sword!" "I really can''t help but...I really didn''t notice that it was Brother Zhao..." Zhou Hao smiled. At this time, he already knew that this big fat man Zhao had come to an end, otherwise, with his attack just now, this one-of-three character would not be able to stop it? Even if it can''t be blocked, it won''t even flash! It can only be said that this Fatty Zhao has already suffered a very serious injury, so he will end up in this way. Fatty Zhao sighed, pointed his finger into the cave, and said: "The evil spirit is the only thing left in the Demon Cult. He has been severely injured by me. Go and take his life, and we will succeed!" Zhou Hao looked in the direction of his fingers, and saw that at the foot of a cave wall in the cave, a person was sitting and lying down there, with blood spraying wildly in his mouth. That was the last master of youth education. "Brother Zhao, I will solve that guy!" Zhou Hao said. In fact, he hasn''t finished saying this sentence. There is a second half sentence in this sentence: After solving the guy, come back to solve your thin man! After Zhou Hao entered the cave, a strange smile flashed across the face of that big fat man Zhao. The smile seemed to say: Go in, there is your burial place! Zhou Hao came to the last master of the youth education, pointed the horn knife in his hand at the master of the youth education, and said, "Before you die, what else do you want to say?" The master of the youth sect lingered, but his eyes when he looked at Zhou Hao were very...some...something that could not be said, anyway, there was no malice, no hostility, and even a kind of look. The feeling of an acquaintance. Facing Zhou Hao''s questioning, he weakly said: "Young...Young Master..." "what?!" As soon as Zhou Hao heard the other party speaking, he was shocked: "What did you say?" He didn''t expect the other party to know the identity of his youth leader! The master of the Youth Education said: "Young Master, you are the Young Master of our Youth Education!" "This...how can you know? Are you from Zhao Tu? You have seen me before!" Zhou Hao asked again and again. At this moment, he looked nervous. The youth master said: "The young master is right. I am one of the seven evil spirits. I am under the orders of Zhao Tu. I was responsible for chasing after the young master..." Zhou Hao suddenly, as expected, turned out to be one of the seven evil spirits, no wonder he has such an ability! Although Duan Sha was responsible for capturing Zhou Hao, he was no longer murderous and aggressive when facing Zhou Hao at this time. Instead, he had a feeling that "people are about to die and their words are good"! Moreover, Zhou Hao felt as if he had something to tell himself. What to say? By the way, the only person responsible for guarding the corpse of the Celestial Man is left alone. So, what about the Corpse of Celestial Man? Where did you go? But it''s not by Duan Sha''s side? Zhou Hao stared at Broken Sha, with murderous intent in his eyes, and asked, "Where is the corpse of the heavenly man?" Chapter 433： Resurrection of the dead body Duan Sha seemed to want to talk to Zhou Hao about this question. Hearing Zhou Hao''s question, he naturally stretched out his hand and pointed to a dark hole beside him. Zhou Hao asked anxiously, "You hide the corpse of the deity inside?" Duan Sha shook his head and said weakly, "He ran in here..." "He?" Zhou Hao was startled and asked: "Who is he?" After he asked, Duan Sha said something that shocked him even more: "The corpse of the heavenly man..." "what?!" "The corpse of the deity?!" "You mean the corpse of the deity ran into this cave by itself?!" Zhou Hao was so shocked that he asked many questions in a row. Regarding his question, he nodded one by one and confirmed the answer. This shocked Zhou Hao even more. This is simply a crazy thing! If what Duan Sha said was true, it would mean that a corpse of a deity would run away by itself! Is this resurrected? Or, did that celestial body become a celestial puppet and ran away like Asi? Duan Sha said: "Just an hour before you came in, that celestial body suddenly came back to life. After he injured us, he got into this fork hole." "Are you sure he was resurrected, not turned into a puppet?" Zhou Hao asked. "He is definitely not a deity puppet!" Duan Sha affirmed, "because deity puppets will never possess such powerful power!" "If we weren''t hurt by the heavens, how could we let you fight back!" His tone was firm and determined, with unwillingness in his eyes. That said, if they were not injured just now, how could Fatty Zhao pick three of them? He had been abused by three youth educators before long! When Zhou Hao heard this, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Duan Sha looked at Zhou Hao, sharply subdued, and said, "Young Master, the deity is resurrected, and his power is very powerful, you can''t deal with it! Young Master, Duansha advises you to give up getting the corpse of the heavenly man..." After speaking, he raised his neck calmly and said: "Come on, it is better to die in the hands of the young master than to die in the hands of that nasty outsider!" Zhou Hao hesitated a bit, but did not start for a long time. This is not sure about the accuracy of the news that Duan Sha said. If this Duan Sha just hid the corpse of the Celestial Man in a place that only they knew, wouldn''t the world know the whereabouts of the body of the Celestial Man after he died? Do you want to kill now? Fatty Zhao saw Zhou Hao wanting to kill, so he got up in a hurry outside the cave, and shouted to Zhou Hao: "The third brother, what are you doing? You hurry up, do it!" Zhou Hao turned his head and responded, looking at the fat man Zhao, thinking that the thin man''s cultivation base didn''t seem to be much better. Duan Sha looked at Zhou Hao, and continued to say frankly: "Young Master, let''s do it, what Duan Sha said has passed. Today I can die in the hands of Young Master, Duan Sha will die without regret!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth, looked at Broken Sha, and said coldly: "Are you sure you are hiding the corpse of the heavenly man?" He still didn''t give up, so he asked again. Duan Sha solemnly nodded his head again and said, "Young Master, what Duan Sha said is absolutely true! It is indeed the corpse of the heavenly being resurrected!" Zhou Hao took a deep breath, then spit it out, and said, "Then you go!" After speaking, the Zhanliang horn knife in his hand decisively flipped and swung it neatly! laugh! There was a sharp sound, and without fighting back, his head moved. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple human monk in the Spirit Realm, with experience points +300 and evolution points +1300!" ... The system prompt sounded freely in Zhou Hao''s head. As soon as Duan Shas head fell, Fatty Zhao outside the cave immediately stood up, and ran into the cave room unexpectedly, came to Zhou Haos side, and then carefully looked at Duan Shas corpse and confirmed that Duan Sha is indeed After he died, he was relieved. Seeing this guy''s vigorous posture, Zhou was taken aback. This guy was still lingering just now, but now he''s so alive? ! It seems that this guy just pretended! Premeditated this is! After the Fatty Zhao confirmed that Duan Sha was dead, he searched and rummaged around Duan Sha''s side. Of course what he was looking for was the corpse of the deity. As a result, he rummaged for a while, and finally found nothing, he showed a disappointed and angry look. As soon as he shot, he grabbed Zhou Hao''s collar, and directly grabbed Zhou Hao as he waited for the other party to shout, "Where is the corpse of the heavenly man?" Zhou Hao spread his hands and said, "It''s gone." "How could it be gone? Impossible!" Fatty Zhao yelled: "That evil barrier told you so much just now, did he tell you where he hid the corpse of the heavenly man?" "Speak up! Or I will kill you!" His cuffs flicked, and a sword flew out immediately, hanging around Zhou Hao''s eyebrows! Zhou Hao looked at him, only to feel that the opponent''s hands were full of energy, and the mental head was also a lever, and it didn''t seem like he was seriously injured. It seems that this guy was pretending just now! It turned out to be the master who wanted sister Zhou Hao to kill the youth education! After all, the name of this youth sect is well-known to everyone in the world, and it was once a frightening existence. If you kill someone in the Youth Education, then you will walk on the road, but you will walk on thin ice! Although the current youth education has not returned to its former glory, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and its influence is still leveraged! Therefore, Fatty Zhao is actually still afraid to slaughter the youth sect. According to legend, there was a canon "Don''t Ascend" in the Youth Education, so it is said that there are several perverted masters in the fairy realm who have hidden in this Youth Education! A master of the fairy realm, that is an existence that can overthrow a piece of heaven and earth by flipping his hands! The existence of this level of characters is not daunting! Facing Fatty Zhaos question, Zhou Hao kept his expression still and said truthfully: What he told me was that the corpse of the heavenly man had resurrected and ran away, do you believe it? "how?" Fatty Zhao was stunned on the spot, and then furiously said: "This is impossible! How could the corpse of a heavenly man be resurrected! Liar! Liar!" "They must have hidden the corpse of the heavenly man somewhere!" "You must know!" "The evil barrier just now must have told you the whereabouts of the celestial body, didn''t it?" "You tell me!" "Tell me quickly!" ... He grabbed Zhou Hao by the collar and shook Zhou Hao vigorously, as if going crazy! Zhou Hao was even choked. He pushed away Fatty Zhao, looking at this thin man who was in madness, and thought that the opponent''s strength was much stronger than himself, I am afraid that he really had to let Asi go to deal with him. Chapter 434： Assi, get him! "Dare to resist me!" Fatty Zhao stared at Zhou Hao and said, "Don''t tell Lao Tzu about the whereabouts of the corpse of the heavenly man, Lao Tzu will kill you!" At this time, Daqingzi and Ergouzi had come to look outside the cave. As soon as they saw their brother Hao being bullied, they rushed to the cave, stood by their side, and then glared at Fatty Zhao! Fatty Zhao looked at Ergouzi and said to Zhou Hao: "By the way, your mount is good. I will take your mount after I will kill you!" After speaking, he stared at Ergouzi and said, "Little beast, can you be my mount, okay?" Er Gouzi couldn''t understand human language, and compared with each other, he asked Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, "What does this thin guy say when watching Ben Wang?" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at each other, wondering whether to tell him or not. Finally, Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "People praise you for looking good!" "That is required!" Er Gouzi raised his nose and said, "Ben Wang''s face is the facade in the forest of Ten Thousand Beasts!" As soon as these words came out, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi almost didn''t vomit on the spot... Er Gouzi was confident that the Fatty Zhao from the school team said in animal language: "You guy has a good vision!" Fatty Zhao didnt understand animal language. He only saw these two dogs showing a friendly smile to him. He thought that this beast was willing to recognize himself as his master, so he laughed and laughed triumphantly with Zhou Hao. : "Look, even your mount knows to please the strong!" After he finished speaking, he was even more proud, looking at Zhou Hao coldly, and said: "I advise you to say it quickly, where is the corpse of the heavenly man?!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "The celestial body you are looking for is no longer here, but I still have a celestial body here, just don''t know if you have the ability to take it away." After hearing what Zhou Hao said, Fatty Zhao was shocked, and said, "Do you have a dead body?" "Yes, you are optimistic!" Zhou Hao took a step back to make room, and then immediately released the celestial puppet Asi from the storage space. "Assi!" With a roar, Asi Bar makes its debut! Big Fatty Zhao suddenly saw a burly man suddenly appeared in front of him, and that man still carried a vigorous and forceful aura! He had sharp eyes, and when he looked at it carefully, he immediately discovered that this burly man turned out to be the corpse of the heavenly man he dreamed of! "The corpse of the deity!" He exclaimed in surprise, but he quickly became surprised again, and said: "This corpse of the deity has been refined into a puppet of the deity?!" "Yes, your vision is pretty good!" Zhou Hao probed out from behind Assi Bar, looked at Fatty Zhao, and said, "However, he is a puppet with a name, please call him" He said this, and Assi immediately shouted with excitement, "Assi!" "Axi, right?" Fatty Zhao instantly compared him with a question mark that was visible to the naked eye. Zhou Hao pointed at him and said to Asi: "Asi, get him!" After he finished speaking, Asi bar roared and became excited, and immediately pounced on Fatty Zhao. "Asi!" When Dafa Zhao saw the puppet rushing over, he was so scared that his heart jumped out of his voice on the spot. This guy, fighting against the heavens, it is the first time! Even if the celestial person is already a corpse, a puppet, but the terrifying power is still there, it can still scare people out of the sky! In this stunned gap, he was hugged tightly by Asi Bar. "Uh..." Fatty Zhao was stuck on the spot, and he felt like he could not survive and die. Good guys! He quickly resorted to tricks, and his body suddenly shrank into a small wooden bar, and he was free from the death embrace of Asiba. But what about this? "Assi!" Only heard a roar from Asi, and immediately pounced on Fatty Zhao again. Fatty Zhao''s sleeves flicked, and those few drops slid around, and a dense array of iron beads flew out of his sleeves, and directly circled Axiba, releasing a dense array of swords in the blink of an eye. Stabbed Asi on the spot, like a cage! "What about heaven and man, I am still not afraid!" Fatty Zhao shouted. He saw Asi Bar being trapped by the sword formation, thinking that he had already subdued the opponent, so he showed such a majestic expression. However, he hadn''t been proud for long before he heard a roar resounding through the cave from the sword formation: "Assi!" After the roar, the cage formed by the sword formation expanded, as if someone had opened his arms inside! "Hide!" Zhou Hao yelled to Daqingzi and Ergouzi and told them to hide behind him, and he also raised his arms to block in front of him, making a defensive posture. He knew it was Asi! It''s Asi who opened his arms in the sword formation, ready to burst this sword formation! Fatty Zhao didn''t believe that his sword formation cage would be burst by that day''s puppet, he was still holding on, constantly rushing to his sword formation. However, there is almost no suspense, his sword formation is like a balloon filled with air, which is burst directly by Asi! boom! Shit! Shit! Shit! ... After the sword formation burst open, dense swords flew everywhere! The thorn on the wall of the cave, the thorn on Fatty Zhao, and the thorn on Zhou Hao... The exploded sword array is almost scarier and denser than a rainstorm! "My dear, this wave of Asi''s is amazing!" Er Gouzi tutted. It looked at Zhou Hao, who had blocked the sharp sword for itself and Da Qingzi, and saw that the opponent was already covered with sharp swords, and it couldn''t help but trembled. If these sharp swords are pierced on your body, then you will really become a hedgehog on the spot! "Brother Hao, are you okay?" it asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his body abruptly, and the sharp sword on his body instantly fell to the ground like rain, while his body was intact! "You see me like something?" He smiled faintly, and asked Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi raised his big paw thumb and said, "Brother Hao Niubi!" Their side is intact, but Fatty Zhao is miserable. He didn''t have the hard armor like Zhou Hao, and he was stabbed into a hedgehog by a sharp sword on the spot! "Oh, big hedgehog!" Er Gouzi pointed at Fatty Zhao and laughed mercilessly. Asi Bar just broke free from the sword formation cage, his anger exploded, and shouted: "Asi!" After roaring, he rushed towards Fatty Zhao directly... Chapter 435： Grab the head of Fatty Zhao! Fatty Zhao hadn''t taken off the sharp sword yet, and suddenly he was slapped with a big hand from Asi Bar, and the sharp sword on his body was slapped into the body by the slap on the spot. Puff~ The long thin sword pierced into his body like this, and several swords even penetrated his entire thin body directly. "Ah!!!" Fatty Zhao screamed. Amid the screams, he used magical techniques at the same time, and his body was shrinking again, and then it was like a swimming fish, slippery called Axi Bar can not catch it. "Assi!" Assi was unable to catch it several times, and roared on the spot, very mad! When Fatty Zhao''s figure shrank, the sword from his body was also taken down, and it fell to the ground, making a choking sound of Jin Ge. "Hey, this guy will still get smaller!" Er Gouzi cried. That Fatty Zhao''s figure has shrunk almost like a piece of paper. His movement trajectory was like a piece of paper, soft and unpredictable. Axiba''s big hand just stretched out to him, and his paper body floated to the side, dexterously avoiding Asiba''s big hand. Suddenly, Fatty Zhao didn''t deal with Asi, and turned to deal with Zhou Hao and the others. I saw a white light appearing on his hand, and then he raised his hand slightly, that white light came towards Zhou Hao instantly! laugh! Baimang broke through the air, like a sword in the air, Ling Li stabbed! After Zhou Hao saw the white light, he also raised his hand and shot a blue shadow. The swiftness of Qingying is no weaker than Baimang! wave! A crisp sound rang. Qing Ying and Bai Mang collided. That Baimang was hit by Qingying, and was knocked to pieces on the spot, breaking into the air. And that piece of Qingying continued to fight against Fatty Zhao. "Brother Hao, what is that?" Da Qingzi asked, looking at Qing Ying. Zhou Hao replied: "A brick!" In fact, that "slab" is a Canggu formation. Because he didn''t know the usage of this Canggu Array, he used it as a slab. He also didn''t expect that this Canggu Formation Stone would have such a powerful effect as a slab slab! Fatty Zhao saw a piece of Qingying flying, he quickly twisted a hand, and set up a small formation in front of him to block Qingying''s attack. But what he never expected was that that piece of Qingying could easily break through his defensive formation, smashing his head and covering his face on the door, causing him to spray blood from his mouth and nose! That is, in the trance of being smashed, he finally saw clearly what the green shadow was. "Bricks?" He was surprised. Of course, this is not an ordinary brick, it is a Canggu Array that can build ten thousand formations and break ten thousand formations! Zhou Hao took back the Canggu Formation, and Axi Bar immediately rushed on it. While this Fatty Zhao was smashed into confusion, he grabbed the opponent''s head and feet with both hands, then lifted it up in the air, about to tear it apart! "Wait!" Zhou Hao yelled anxiously, flying out the horn knife in his hand, slashing at Fatty Zhao, and at the same time a Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist blasted out, blasting Zhao that was caught by Asi Bar. Big fat man. Fatty Zhao had already lost the ability to resist and the desire to resist, so he let the puppet kill him. laugh! boom! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Threefold Human Race in the Spirit Realm, with experience points +300 and evolution points +1300!" "Ding! It was detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the eighth layer of the heavenly spirit realm!" ... At the last moment, Zhou Hao finally grabbed the head of Fatty Zhao and completed the perfect upgrade! After his cultivation level was upgraded, his body released a circle of light, and instantly became the most shining and dazzling existence in this cave! "Brother Hao, congratulations on becoming stronger again!" Er Gouzi''s sharp eyes immediately noticed Zhou Hao''s change. Zhou Hao let out a spit of suffocation, and he felt extremely comfortable physically and mentally! Feel the familiar refreshment after a while of cultivation. After that, he looked at Assi, and he thought that this guy tidying up the monks in the spiritual realm was as easy as tidying up kittens and puppies! Are celestial beings so powerful? "Brother Hao, is the corpse of the heavenly man here really gone?" Da Qingzi asked. After hearing this, Zhou Hao remembered what Duan Sha had said before he died, so he went to the fork in the cave where Duan Sha said that the corpse of the heavenly man escaped after being resurrected. While looking at the fork hole, he said: "The people just said that the corpse of the heavenly man ran into this fork hole..." Da Qingzi stunned, and asked: "The corpse of the heavenly man ran in by himself?" Zhou Hao nodded. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi are puzzled, a corpse, can they run in by themselves? However, when they saw the Asi Bar standing next to them, they thought it was not impossible... Zhou Hao interrupted the hole and said, "The man said that the corpses of the deities were resurrected, and after wounding them, they ran in." "Are they credible? Or is the celestial corpse turned into a puppet just like Asi?" Da Qingzi also leaned over to look at the gap. This look surprised him again. I saw inside the fork cave, the stone body on the cave wall actually looked like lava, and it was shining with burning light like lava! And this scene is like this, it gives people the feeling that a person covered in fire just ran past this fork in the cave. It was the fire on this person who burned the stone in the cave into lava. ! Who passed by just now? Heaven? Zhou Hao said solemnly: "That person''s words are credible..." If this is really the result of the resurrection of the celestial body, then the horror of that celestial being is several times more terrifying than Asi! "Brother Hao, do we want to go in too?" Er Gouzi asked timidly. "Aren''t you Fire Leopard? Are you afraid of this?" Zhou Hao said to him. Ergouzi laughed: "This, hehe, Ben Wang almost forgot..." Zhou Hao shook his head for a sign, and then they went straight into the fork hole. Before entering the cave, he took back Asi, and the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" left at the mouth of the cave as a trap. The strange thing is that in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", no monk actually walked into it. Could it be that no one has broken into this hole just now? He didn''t care about thinking so much, just groping in the lava cave. Because the lava is shining bright, the cave is bright and bright, and the road ahead can be clearly seen. It is precisely because of the presence of lava that the temperature in this fork hole is extremely high! People walking inside are like being in a high-temperature boiler! This is simply a human suffering! The more the fork hole went to the back, the more winding and winding it became. The degree of twists and turns is like a lost person digging a hole in the mountain... Chapter 436： Brother Tianren appeared! "this is......" After walking for a while, Zhou Hao stopped, stood, and looked at the cave wall in the fork tunnel. The structure of this cave wall is really weird. It seems that it doesnt always feel like it was formed before... "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao, strange. Zhou Hao motioned them to look at the cave wall and said, "Look at these traces on the cave wall. Doesn''t this trace seem to have just been left?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi immediately took a closer look, and saw that under the light of the lava, the cave wall looked clearly visible, but they looked and found nothing unusual. Daqingzi said, "Isn''t these lava just left behind?" Zhou Hao said: "The lava is just left. I''m talking about some cave walls. Take a closer look. These cave walls are just formed!" "Brother Hao, you mean, this hole is a new hole?" Da Qingzi said in a daze. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It''s not just a new hole, but it''s just knocked out!" Only then did Er Gouzi suddenly come over and said, "You two mean that there was no hole here, but the celestial man hit it out?!" Zhou Hao snapped his fingers, pointed at Er Gouzi and said, "That''s right!" "This... how can I hit a hole in the mountain by myself?" Er Gouzi was shocked. This is like a mouse punching a hole, and it is punching a hole in this hard and heavy mountain! And the speed is abnormally fast! This is too abnormal! "Let''s, are we chasing a mouse?" Er Gouzi said startledly. "Shhh~" Zhou Hao suddenly made a silent gesture, motioning Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi to speak quietly. Then he fingered the wall on the right hand side of the cave and whispered: "There is movement!" "Something is happening?" Er Gouzi looked at the cave wall and whispered, "Brother Hao, you mean...that''mouse'', is this way...?" Zhou Hao said nothing, nodded. The three animals fell silent and silent. Zhou Hao listened carefully to the movement from the inside of the cave wall on the right, only to feel that the movement was getting closer and bigger, as if a machine was digging a hole, and it seemed that lava was boiling! The closer this movement is, the more disturbed he is! There is a kind of uneasiness like the enemy! "Brother Hao, what should I do?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao together. While listening to the movement, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice, "Wait, wait..." Wait. Because he is analyzing the direction of the source of the movement. Now he was not sure if the resurrected celestial body was moving in the cave wall. However, it''s almost there. If it weren''t for a deity, he really couldn''t think of any other person with such ability. After another while, Zhou Hao frowned, and hurriedly pulled Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi behind him, hiding behind the tunnel together, and then squatting on the ground. But when they just stepped away, a sound of breaking walls and boiling lava sounded. Huh la la ~ Zi Zi Zi ... Huh~ Huh~ ... After a burst of movement, there was a very heavy gasp. What Zhou Hao and the others saw was a burly man with short hair and short beard standing upright in the middle of the tunnel. Also stand in front of them! A flame of heat was radiating from the body of this man. Arrogant and arrogant, he is talking about, that''s right! The hot flame on his body was extremely hot, and just before he appeared, Zhou Hao and the others felt a fiery temperature enveloping them instantly, and then it was as if they were in a furnace full of firepower! "Brother Hao...he...he...he..." Er Gouzi was trembling, talking to Zhou Hao in a low voice. Zhou Hao frowned, exhaled and whispered: "I know! Don''t make a noise!" Of course he knew where this man came from. That man came out of the moving stone wall on his right just now! At this moment, behind him, there was still a big hole in the lava that had just hit! The lava cave where Zhou Hao and the others are walking was knocked out by this big brother! In other words, this eldest brother is the resurrected corpse of the deity! At this moment, the celestial being is standing in the middle of the cave, it looks like he just woke up, or can''t remember things, looking left and right, looking forward and backward, as if he was remembering something, as if he could not find a way. . Zhou Hao and the others were right under the eyes of the heavenly people, motionless, but the heavenly people seemed to be blind to their existence. Seeing that people were looking for a way that day was stupid, it seemed that they didn''t mean to hurt others, so the two dogs got bold again and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, aren''t you trying to catch him? Now the opportunity is here. , You come on!" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, his face turned black. You are on horseback, I am your ancestor! With this eldest brother''s temper and strength now, am I not going up to find death? ! Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao with a dark face and urged: "What are you doing in a daze? Get on quickly! After a while, that guy will run away and there will be no chance!" Snapped! A slap sounded crisply, the sound was so cool! This slap was given to Er Gouzi by Zhou Hao. That second item, really owes it... "..." Zhou Hao glared at Er Gouzi, gritted his teeth and said: "You do it, you go!" "...Um..." Er Gouzi covered his face and said, "Brother Hao, we don''t have to go, the eldest brother is here by himself..." Zhou Hao followed his finger and looked at the celestial brother in the middle of the cave. I saw the gaze of the eldest celestial brother staring at them, and then walking towards them... "Brother Hao Hao, what shall we do, what shall we do..." Ergouzi shivered and kept shaking Zhou Hao''s sleeves. Zhou Hao really annoyed these two dogs, but at this time, he was no longer in the mood to smoke them. As the heavens and humans approached, the temperature of their bodies rose higher and higher, as if the air around them had been boiled by the flames of the heavens and humans! "Don''t worry... Ergouzi, don''t worry!" Daqingzi couldn''t stand Ergouzi, so he pulled it back. "No hurry, don''t you say it''s not anxious about this situation! Why don''t you let Ben Wang not be anxious!" Er Gouzi yelled in a deep voice, as if he had taken gunpowder... But that day, the eldest brother, step by step, approached, his death-like eyes, as if he could kill someone on the spot! Faced with such a situation, people do have the desire to collapse. "Huh~" Er Gouzi exhaled heavily, because of the high temperature all over his body, flames had already emerged from his body. Not only it, but the clothes on Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi have also begun to smoke and ignite small flames due to the high temperature. Those flames grew a little bit bigger, and after a while, they would burn them all up! Chapter 437： Is the corpse of the heavens refined? Zhou Hao is still able to withstand this high-temperature scorching in his hard armor. Ergouzi is born of fire and will not be harmed. However, Daqingzi is unbearable. He does not have the ability to fire. The closer the eldest brother''s heat gets to him, the more uncomfortable he will be. It is simply suffering! I saw that they were almost holding their breath, watching the celestial beings getting closer and closer, feeling the boiling air all over them. The celestial being stared at them so closely, as if looking at them, but it seemed that there was no one in his eyes. "Brother Hao, he''s here..." Er Gouzi drew a cold breath, shivering. Zhou Hao had secretly activated the Jidao Nine Thunder Fist, and was preparing to become a **** ant. As long as the Heavenly Man attacked them, he could also make an instant shot, desperately fighting the Heavenly Man! Boom~ Suddenly, a roar like a drumbeat came from outside. As soon as the celestial brother heard the movement, he immediately stood up and slammed directly into the wall of the cave on the left, followed by a sound, bang, bang... That day, the eldest brother had already knocked out a lava tunnel on the wall on the left. He just dashed forward in this way, and the hard and thick mountain body turned out to be like soft tofu in front of it, and with a light touch, it separated. "Look for yourself, how do you tell me to deal with such a guy?" Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi. Er Gouzi grinned, hehe, and did not answer. "Brother Hao, what shall we do?" Daqingzi asked Zhou Hao. "He seems to be out, let''s follow along!" Zhou Hao said. Then he got up and rushed into the lava tunnel that the heavenly man had just hit. Daqingzi and Ergouzi immediately followed. Entering the tunnel that just came out, I saw that the lava on the cave wall was much fresher and warmer than the previous tunnel. The lava was dripping like slurry. These lava fell to the ground, and there was a sizzling sound in an instant, and then a pothole was burned on the ground. The ground is also lava ground, uneven, red lava is flowing and boiling like flowing water. These lava, if ordinary people touch it, it will immediately turn into fly ash! Not to mention ordinary people encountering these lava, it is the high temperature in this cave, they can''t handle it anymore. As soon as Zhou Hao and the others entered the cave, they heard a movement from outside the cave, which bounced back in the tunnel. At first, the movement was not obvious, but after Zhou Hao and the others traveled a certain distance in the cave, the movement became louder and louder. "Brother Hao, why is this movement so like a fighting sound?" Da Qingzi said with a tight brow. "It''s not like, that''s the sound of fighting!" Zhou Hao exhaled, but his brows opened, and said, "We should be going out!" "Great!" Er Gouzi exclaimed in surprise, "Finally his mother is leaving this ghost place!" It looks really relieved. Sure enough, after traveling some distance in the dark tunnel, they finally saw a light at the end of the tunnel in front of them! "That''s out of the hole!" After they saw the entrance of the cave, they rushed out immediately. However, the closer they ran out of the cave, the more they felt a strong killing intent, as well as the sounds of fighting, dancing, screaming, and flying flesh and blood. That burst of killing intent, that burst of movement, is no longer a simple fight that can be described. That is fighting! It was a fierce battle! really. When Zhou Hao and his party went out to the entrance of the cave, they only saw the sky, and they saw another tragic scene in front of them. What I saw before my eyes was a scene of flesh and blood flying everywhere, stumps and broken arms everywhere, and a group of monks forming a circle, as if they were besieging someone? However, the group of monks surrounded by them was like a pile of sand dunes, and the person surrounded by them flew out of the circle from time to time. The person who was bombarded could still have three limbs and two arms, which was considered a good fortune; after most cultivators were bombarded, they became scum on the spot. When the wind blew, they couldn''t even find the scum! "Brother Hao...this...this is...what happened?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi were all taken aback, speechless. Of course Zhou Hao wanted to know what happened, but he didn''t know what happened, and he was at a loss. Moreover, among these monks, the soldiers of the Shenlong Dynasty combined with the monks who came to **** the corpses of the heavenly beings. In other words, the two factions who have been fighting endlessly just now are now in an alliance? Finally, a rainbow light suddenly rushed out of the circle of cultivators! Hongmang is like a sword of light rising into the sky, a sword of light that chills nineteen states! However, in fact, Hongmang is not a swordman. However, it is far better than Jianmang a hundred times! Because the real form of the rainbow light is that celestial brother! "It''s that guy!" Er Gouzi cried. As soon as it saw that it was a human being, it felt lingering fears and hid directly behind Zhou Hao. "Why did he fight these human races?" Da Qingzi murmured. He is much more calm than Ergouzi, only thinking about why this celestial being fought with that group of human races. But speaking of this issue here, it really seems a bit redundant. "This group of people are here for this eldest brother of heaven and humanity. It''s weird if this group of people doesn''t **** him when he appears!" Zhou Hao said. What he said is indeed a fact. This group of people came here all the way because of the corpse of the Tianren. Now that the corpse of the Tianren appeared and delivered to the door, it would be strange if it didn''t **** it! What this group of people didn''t know was that the corpses of the celestial beings had been "resurrected", even if they saw the corpses of the celestial beings moving and flying, they were even beating them like dogs! They still regard the "resurrected" Celestial Brother as a corpse. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a moving corpse... This is the result of a lack of social beatings. No, a large group of them, a large group of masters jointly attacked Big Brother Celestial Man, but they failed to take the opponent down. They were beaten into embarrassment by the opponent, and a lot of people were killed and injured! At this point, some of them suspect that this celestial body is still a corpse after all? This offensiveness, this offensive power, is like a living deity, right? However, they only stopped at the stage of doubt about the corpse of the heavenly man. This may be the reason for the first impression. Since the appearance of the corpse of the beating celestial being, the public has always believed that the corpse of the celestial being is a corpse that will not move, let alone fight! But who knows, is this celestial corpse today refined? Chapter 438： Heaven is coming! "No wonder no one broke into the "Shanhe Sheji Tu" just now. It turned out that they all came to grab the corpse of the heavenly man!" Zhou Hao murmured. Er Gouzi, who was hiding behind him, said: "Brother Hao, don''t you go up and grab them now?" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, and his face instantly turned black. He couldn''t tell what was wrong with these two dogs'' words, but after listening to what this guy said, he wanted to lick him a big mouth... Anyway, I have the urge to smoke this girl... "Brother Hao, why aren''t you on it?" Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao who was speechless, and cried, raising his nose. Zhou Hao''s eyes staring at Er Gouzi became a little unfriendly, and then... Snapped! He couldn''t help it anymore, so he gave Er Gouzi a big mouth... "Um..." Er Gouzi covered his face, crying silently. Daqingzi shook his head and sighed, "Er Gouzi, Er Gouzi, you are really, not immortal..." Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi, and after a long pause, he said, "I''m sorry Ergouzi, I really...can''t help it..." After finishing speaking, he touched Ergouzi''s head and said, "Do you understand brother?" Ergouzi whimpered twice, and said helplessly: "Can... Brother Hao, I can..." It said so on its lips, and it also said "I can paralyze you!" In view of Zhou Hao''s coercion, it had to surrender and had to wag its tail... Zhou Hao smiled. He just wanted to say to Er Gouzi: "You do it, you go!" "Brother Hao, he is here..." Da Qingzi murmured. Zhou Hao wondered: "Who is here?" After speaking, following Da Qingzi''s gesture, looking outside, the situation on that battlefield suddenly changed. The eldest brother actually rushed towards them that day! The man flew in the air that day, with a fiery red and purple-blue flame burning on his body, like a meteorite falling rapidly from nine heavens. This meteorite has devastating power! Zhou Hao and the others watched the meteor fall, but they seemed to have lost the ability to resist. They stood at the entrance of the lava cave in a daze, motionless, as if they were standing and waiting for death... But when the heavenly people rushed towards them, a large group of monks and soldiers from the Shenlong Dynasty also flew in. They tried to intercept the heavens and humans and then take them as their own! However, they are still stupid enough to think that the man was just a corpse that day... Although they threw all kinds of skills, spells, and all kinds of various kinds at the heavenly people wantonly, but hitting the heavenly people is like pouring water on the iron man, it is useless, and it is left to be destroyed in an instant. Up. "Stop the corpse of the celestial being and take away the corpse of the celestial being!" The soldiers and generals of the Shenlong Dynasty shouted with the soldiers. He seemed to have lost an arm now, and he didn''t know if he lost it while fighting with the cultivators, or was grabbed by the heaven when he was snatching the heaven. In short, one of his arms will never recover. The soldiers under him tried their best to catch the heavenly people, but they had no chance to get close to the heavenly people, and they couldn''t even see the back of the heavenly people! If the corpse of the deity hadn''t appeared, they might still have a chance to see the back of the deity. But at this time, all the cultivators present are already in a frenzy of denying people. Who cares if he is a soldier of the Dragon Dynasty, as long as he blocks the way, he will fight! Even the generals of the Shenlong Dynasty, even if the emperor of their dynasty comes, as long as they dare to block the way, they will fight! Fight to death! When the soldiers rushed over, they were stopped in mid-air by these cultivators, and they were directly beaten! Volley violently beaten! The degree of craziness of these monks was far beyond what ordinary craziness could define. I saw a cultivator flying in the air, blocking the way, rushing to the front of Big Brother Heaven, trying to intercept the Heaven. However, it was obvious that they were not Cheng Yaojin who came out halfway, and they didn''t have the skills of Cheng Yaojin. I saw the monks leaping in the air, rushing to the front and left of the heavenly people, but before they approached, they were already suppressed by the flames on the heavenly big brother. Those who were a little capable of approaching in, were all waved by the big hand of the heavenly man, and a hot flame enveloped the monk, and then burned to ashes on the spot! Finally, there is not even scum left! Brother Tianren flew towards Zhou Hao without any loss, his eyes were always fixed on Zhou Hao without blinking! There was a firm killing intent in his eyes. This killing intent seems to be able to lock people in, and then kill! His goal is Zhou Hao! "Hao..." Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Da Qingzi in time. Daqingzi looked at it, put his hand on its back, and whispered: "Listen to me, don''t talk." He seemed to be able to predict what Ergouzi would say, his eyes were firm. Er Gouzi, the Er Hao, pushed away Da Qingzi''s hand with a paw, and then said stubbornly: "No, I''m going to say it! I want to remind Brother Hao!" With that, he rushed to Zhou Hao. "Hey...finding..." Daqingzi sighed helplessly, these two dogs are really fine to find... Ergouzi rushed to Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, he is running towards you. Look, it''s none of Ben Wang''s business!" "..." When Zhou Hao heard this, he was helpless again on the spot. In desperation, there was another anger. An impulse to give these two dogs a big mouth. "call" In the end, Zhou Hao let out this breath heavily and said to himself: "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry..." Of course he cannot be too angry. Now I''m thinking about how to deal with the violent eldest brother heaven who is about to come devastating! This eldest brother of heaven, this one comes down, it is disastrous! Zhou Hao looked at the gaze of the heavenly man, and he already felt a very deterrent oppression. That pressure, he felt like the sky had fallen! "No..." Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly tightened, his brows gathered. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Da Qingzi looked at him nervously. Zhou Hao murmured: "His goal is not me..." "Isn''t it Brother Hao?" Daqingzi was startled in surprise, his eyes surprised. The mouthful Ergouzi came suddenly at this moment, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "Isn''t you who are you?" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, his face turned black, and at the same time he felt an urge to puff his mouth again. "..." Da Qingzi was also speechless, and sighed in a low voice, thinking that these two dogs felt that they were too thick-skinned and slapped, so they became proud and presumptuous. ... Chapter 439： Enemy! Snapped! ... "Woo..." Er Gouzi successfully slapped her face and was wronged... Zhou Hao ignored it, and continued to say to Daqingzi: "The goal of Big Brother Tian Ren seems to be Tian Ren." "What?" Daqingzi seemed to be even more confused, and said: "The goal of heaven and man is heaven and man?" "Right." Zhou Hao replied. "Brother Hao, you mean that the goal of that heavenly man is Asi, right?" Da Qingzi said with some enlightenment. Zhou Hao nodded. However, just as they nodded, a scorching temperature had already risen approaching, scorching them. That kind of high temperature that melts when things meet, as if the sun in the sky fell. "Run! Run into the hole!" Zhou Hao shouted. Daqingzi and Ergouzi reacted and hurriedly ran into the cave. Zhou Hao also ran in immediately, trying to avoid the terrible heavenly being. However, he always felt that his system was a bit wrong, as if something was about to pop out! Moreover, his body seemed to be attracted by something, it was difficult to run forward! "Brother Hao! Where''s Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi who was running away shouted to Da Qingzi. Da Qingzi stopped and looked around, but where did he see Zhou Hao? "It''s over, it''s over!" Er Gouzi yelled anxiously. Daqingzi paused and said, "What''s over?" Ergouzi replied: "Brother Hao! Brother Hao is over! Do you think he was taken away by the deity!" Daqingzi said helplessly, "What are you talking about, what can I do with Brother Hao?" "Ben Wang, Ben Wang said just in case!" Er Gouzi said. Then the two beasts hurriedly turned around and ran back to find Zhou Hao. And Zhou Hao, at this time, the eldest celestial brother who had already watched the meteor fall rushed over, like a big star falling, destroying the world! That gang of monks, soldiers from the Shenlong Dynasty, and generals, they couldn''t stop the eldest brother of heaven, they were all burned by the flames of heaven before they got close. Some were approaching, but they were burned to ashes by a raging flame with a wave of the hand of Big Brother Heaven. Miserable! No one can stop the corpse of the Celestial Man, then, the Big Brother of Celestial Man has nothing to stop him on this day, that is, like a broken bamboo, rushing towards Zhou Hao, who can''t walk. In fact, everyone''s attention was not on Zhou Hao and the others at this time. Each of them was paying attention to the corpse of the heavenly man, and did not see Zhou Hao standing at the entrance of the lava cave. Therefore, Zhou Hao''s life or death, they will not take it seriously. Even if I know it, I will not pity. The meteor-like burning heavenly beings descended and hit directly at the lava cave where Zhou Hao was. boom! With a violent explosion, the molten slurry splashed around on the spot, like rain, covering a wide area, and even the monks and soldiers who came flying in the air were all cold! "Ah!" "it hurts!" "Ahhhh, I''m going to die!" ... One thing that these monk masters are all wondering about is that they can''t stop even a little bit of lava in their own cultivation base? In normal times, they are all masters who can go up to the sword and down the fire! But what''s going on today, even a small molten slurry can''t stop it? "Brother Hao!!" "Brother Hao!!" ... I was running back in the tunnel, looking for Zhou Hao''s Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Suddenly, there was a bright light shining at the entrance of the cave, and there was a hot air and molten molten flying towards him! When they saw the lava, no matter what Zhou Hao was, they turned around on the spot and ran into the hole again. boom! There was another explosion. That day, the eldest brother slammed his fist once again, smashing into the cave wall that he had been slammed into. On the cave wall, he also blasted a large lava pit! "It''s terrible!" "Is this still a dead body?" "This is still a corpse of a heavenly man, I will eat this Di Yuan!" "Man, what do you mean? Want to eat Di Yuan?" "...What, don''t you?" "Ha ha" "Huh what? Look down on me?" "No, no, no, I only look down on two kinds of people, one is too smart and self-righteous, and the other is too stupid to do nothing!" ... The gang of monks who had been hiding in time were chatting and laughing happily, and it was nothing to do with them. And at the end of their communication, they quarreled with their own people... At this moment, someone suddenly realized, was someone standing at the entrance of the cave just now? There was a hole there just now, right? "Did you see that there was someone in the place where the corpse of the heavenly man was hit?" "Who? Where?" "Someone? Anyone?" "Yes, I saw it too!" "There was indeed a person standing there just now, but now he should have been smashed to death by the corpse of a deity?" "Hey, don''t say it should be, even if there is really a person standing, a group of people! Just like the horrible attack on the human body that day, didn''t it all turn into ashes?" ... Everyone was talking aloud, thinking that even if there was a person standing in the Emperor''s Cave just now, he would have to be smashed into fly ashes by the corpse of the Celestial Man. In the horrible scene just now, there is already a horrible pit on the side of the corpse of the celestial being smashed into the Emperor''s Cave! This is the Emperor''s Cave! Not to mention ordinary monks, even the emperor-level characters are perished here, so Zhou Hao can escape here without death? The answer is yes! Because Zhou Hao has nothing to do now. Because there is Asi, help him block! Just when Big Brother Tianren bombarded him and was about to smash Zhou Hao, a roar suddenly sounded: "Axi!" It was at the same time that this "Asi" appeared, the eldest brother of heaven and earth''s world-killing attack severely hit a man of the same burly figure. That burly man is Assi, right? His fierce attack landed on Asi Bar, like a big water on a balloon, splashing and splashing elsewhere. At the same time that Asi Bar appeared, it actually set up a shield of gas protection! The meteorite bombardment of Big Brother Tian Ren poured down like heavy rain. And the gas protection array of Asi Bar is like a big umbrella, propped up in the heavy rain, blocking the wind and rain, blocking the rainstorm! Zhou Hao stood behind Asi Bar, watching Asi Bar''s burly figure, blocking the Devas'' attack from Big Brother Celestial. While thanking Asi Bar for appearing in time, he was also confused. Because this Assi popped out by himself! That is, without Zhou Hao''s call, he appeared by himself! "What''s happening here?" "At a critical moment, show up to protect the lord?!" ... Countless doubts arose in Zhou Hao''s heart. Moreover, Asi Bar confronted that celestial eldest brother, inexplicably there was a feeling of... an old enemy? Chapter 440： War between heaven and man! The celestial eldest brother just confronted Asi with his murderous intent. His goal is really Asi. After attacking twice in a row, none of them, Asi, attacked, the Celestial Brother obviously looked very angry. Apart from anger, there was surprise. Besides, no one knew what he was surprised at. Zhou Hao was also surprised. What he was surprised was, how did this Asi pop out by himself? Also, the Asi at this time seems to be a little different from before. It seems that there is a kind of majesty... Isn''t he exhausted? Why is it supernatural now? He even wondered whether this Asi was a puppet of heaven and human beings, and whether the heavenly power was dissipated in the end? The system will not go wrong, right? Several questions lingered in Zhou Hao''s head, causing him to be stunned directly, and he was stunned in the same place, not knowing that he would move. After Axi Bar turned away from Big Brother Tianren, it yelled at Zhou Hao: "Axi!" His expression was anxious, and he looked as if he was saying to Zhou Hao: "Go!" Zhou Hao suddenly came over after hearing this roar. At this time, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi also risked their lives and rushed to him, pulling him away at once. "Brother Hao, go!" Da Qingzi pulled Zhou Hao onto Ergouzi''s back, and Ergouzi immediately ran away into the lava cave. Zhou Hao suddenly came to his senses, and shouted to Er Gouzi: "Go back to the original road, go out first!" After hearing the words, Er Gouzi immediately followed the same path back. Fortunately, there are not many forks in this tunnel, so I can finally return on the same path. Outside the entrance of the cave just now, the group of cultivators saw the battle between Big Brother Celestial and Asi Bar, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t close their jaws. "Look at everyone, another deity has appeared!" a monk yelled. A group of monks were already talking, and they were very surprised and excited about the appearance of Asi Bar. After all, there is another deity and another opportunity! But when the Celestial Brother was fighting the Celestial Man in the Assi Bar, the cultivators were not afraid of death, and they charged up one by one! They rushed to the circle of the Celestial War, but they were completely wounded by a powerful turbulence. If they did not stop, they would be annihilated on the spot! "Is this still a dead body?" "Something is wrong, something is wrong!" "They are not corpses of devas at all!" "They are heavenly people!" "Living heaven and man!" ... A group of monks were shocked, and only then began to fear Big Brother Heaven and Asi Bar. "Heaven... is that a god?!" "But... terrible..." "No wonder no one can get close to him..." ... Although a part of the cultivators were awakened, most of the cultivators were not awakened, and still stubbornly believed that it was the corpse of the deity, and it would not be the arrival of the deity. Most of the people still rushed into the circle of the Celestial War in desperation, and then broke into pieces, not even leftovers! Zhou Hao and the others were already out of the cave, watching this battle between heaven and man on the wall of the cave in the distance. Seeing so many cultivators rushing into the circle of war recklessly, and then breaking into pieces, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. "These are all experience points and evolution points one by one!" "It''s a pity! What a pity!" He sighed again and again, as if blood was dripping in his heart. "Brother Hao, how do you fix it now?" Er Gouzi asked. It looked at Assi who was fighting against the heavens and said: "Should we help Assi?" "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long breath, and said, "In this situation, we can''t intervene. Let''s just watch the changes." I saw that the battle between heaven and man was really fierce. That day, the whole body of the big brother turned into a ball of flame, and the whole person was like a fire man! With a casual wave of his hand, he can emit a burst of fierce power, possessing this very terrifying power! And that was just a wave of his hand. However, the supernatural power he waved was only used to deal with the monks who rushed over, but it was not used to deal with Asi. Because when the flame he hit hit Asiba''s body, it was like cold water hitting a stone, and it was useless. The contest between him and Asiba still uses the most primitive law of fists. It was just like when Zhou Hao used to fight with other fierce beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, it was to use the power of the flesh to decide the victory or defeat. Fists determine victory or defeat, fists determine life and death! The law of the jungle, **** and cruel! Asi Bar seems to be really unable to send out any fancy skill mana. He is completely relying on his incorruptible body, using his fists to fight his opponents! This day, the big brother can''t get Asi with every move. Naturally, he is extremely angry, so he is even more **** and cruel if he takes the shot! Those cultivators rushed over without hesitation, usually to change this day as a punching bag. "If this body''s toughness can be given to Lao Tzu, then Lao Tzu could have walked sideways in the Daluo Realm!" Some monks murmured. After knowing that the corpse of the heavenly man was extraordinary, they stood on the side cave and watched the battle between heaven and man. Seeing these two devas hit each other with one punch and one punch, and the other party, after being hit by this punch, turned out to be like a okay person, and didn''t care about getting a fist. When these fists of heaven and human fell on them, it was a devastating blow! If they get a punch from that celestial brother, they won''t be like Asi, who doesn''t care about getting a punch. If someone gets a punch from Big Brother Heaven, it''s hard to say that they will be crushed on the spot! If they can have physical toughness like Asi Bar, they can really run wild in this great Luo world! Brother Tian Ren is not really incapable of defeating Asi''s body. This eldest brother punched harder than a punch, and blasted a punch, several times more violent than a bombardment! Although Asiba''s body was very tough, his body could not withstand such a heavy attack under such continuous bombardment, so cracks and fist marks began to appear on his body. Those fist marks are like using a hot red soldering iron, stamped on him! "Axi!" Axiba yelled, and suddenly kicked **** the cave wall and bounced himself out. After he popped out, he rushed to the big brother Tianren, pressed the man of the day under him, and then shook his fists continuously to greet him. It was like a crit with fists and fists, that day, the person was actually beaten by Asi with a crooked mouth and nose! Chapter 441： A bunch of masters! "Look!" Suddenly someone yelled from the gang of monks watching the battle between heaven and man on the edge of the cave. Everyone followed the man''s cry and looked in the direction he was pointing. After seeing the scene in front of them, more monks screamed. "The master is coming!" ... On Zhou Hao''s side, he also saw a change. Er Gouzi looked at the outside of the Emperor''s Cave and shouted, "Look, there is another group of people here!" Daqingzi frowned and murmured: "That''s a group of strong men! Their cultivation is very powerful!" What they saw was that a group of monks appeared outside the Emperor''s Cave. That gang of cultivators came here towards the Emperor''s Cave, the battle between heaven and man. They don''t look simple. Just the murderous aura of that suit makes people feel different. In fact, most of the cultivators present know the identity of the gang of cultivators. That guy, take every single out, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp! It must have been the news that Di Yuan appeared alive and attracted so many masters. Among these masters, what sect master, leader, hidden world boss... have everything, nothing is missing! They stood in the midair at the entrance of the Emperor''s Cave, watching the battle between heaven and man, and then they were amazed. Although their strengths are not average, their cultivation base is certainly not low, and their experience is even more profound, but the living celestial beings, as well as the battle between celestial beings, are really the first time they have met! The corpses of celestial beings are already rare. Now, isn''t it just because of so many corpses of celestial beings that the Daluo realm is making a mess? And now, the corpse of the heavenly being has been resurrected, and the two heavenly beings are still fighting together. This is really rare! "They don''t feel low in strength!" Zhou Hao murmured. "Brother Hao, none of their identities seem to be waiting for a while!" Daqingzi said. Zhou Hao nodded. Looking at the mid-air, the monks who looked majestic and majestic, their dresses were all luxurious, and there was a fairy air lingering, no matter how they looked, they were all extraordinary! Among them, even the worst-dressed monk seemed to have the posture of an immortal, looking very powerful! A large group of monks on the Emperor''s Cavern looked at the group of people in the sky at the entrance of the Emperor''s Cave, and they were even more excited and talking! "Look, that''s Mr. Wang Meng,''One Sword Shakes the Sky''!" "There is also Zhang Xueluo,''Divine Butcher''!" "Look, isn''t that''God Slayer Zhuxian'' Ling Yunzhi?! It''s coming!" "Really Ling Yunzhi!" "Also, everyone, look at it, the real "lawlessness" Wuwu real person is coming!" ... They looked at the group of monks, as excited as children with candy! The characters in the gang of monks, as if they all knew each other, were excitedly shouting the names and nicknames of those monks. When they shouted the names of the cultivators, their eyes were filled with the light of worship, as if they had seen an idol they wanted to meet! "What are these people yelling at? Do they know the people outside?" Er Gouzi muttered as he looked at the excited group of monks contemptuously. It couldn''t understand human words, so it didn''t know what the monks were shouting. But that group of monks are really crazy. Looking at such a scene, even if they can''t understand what they are shouting, they can guess what they are doing. Daqingzi looked at it and said, "You are right, they really know the group of people outside, otherwise how could they be named by the group of people outside?" "Hey, these human races are really crazy..." Er Gouzi sneered, his face full of contempt. Daqingzi looked at his expression, knowing that this guy who thought he was different had committed another problem. He stopped paying attention to Ergouzi and turned his head to look at Zhou Hao. I saw Zhou Hao standing still at this moment, motionless, but his eyes were not looking at the cultivators outside the Emperor''s Cave, but at the battle between heaven and man in the Emperor''s Cave. Look at Asi who is fighting hard against Big Brother Heaven. His brows frowned, as if he was thinking about this very serious matter again. Daqingzi was puzzled, so he asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, what are you thinking about?" When he asked what he said, Zhou Hao was completely unheard of and did not answer. Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao, and when he saw Zhou Hao''s attention turned back, he asked again: "Brother Hao, what are you thinking? Have you found anything?" Zhou Hao looked at Da Qingzi, sighed, and said, "The purpose of those masters who came here is to obtain the corpse of the heavenly man, then Asi is dangerous..." "Huh..." Da Qingzi exhales long. Look at Assi who is in the middle of the war, look at the gang of masters outside the Emperor''s Cave, and don''t know what the ultimate fate of Assi will be. The group of people outside are obviously thinking about how to get the two deities in the Emperor''s Cave. They all want to get two devas without failing! Otherwise, they would have already done it! And Zhou Hao, he was looking at Asi, trying to recall the other party to the storage space, but he tried many times without success. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water-based 1/10 (+), mysterious level first-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level first-level fire control 1/1000 (+ ), Mystic Level 1 Wind Control 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" Die Tier 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4435 Experience value: 77/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Open the system to check, but the deva puppet has not disappeared from the system. ... Chapter 442： The war between heaven and man, the monks suffer! Since Asi Bar is still in the system, I don''t know why he was not called. Zhou Hao is now very worried that Axi will be taken away by the gang of experts who are eager to watch, so he wants to recall Axi, and then slip away from this place of right and wrong. But he tried many recalls, but he didn''t succeed once. After all, Asi Bar, for him, it is a killer, a compact existence! Has helped him hunt down powerful opponents several times! How can such a killer be easily given to others? ! Axiba and the eldest brother of heaven and earth were playing dimly, completely not paying attention to the group of people who had just arrived outside the Emperor''s Cave. In other words, they didn''t even know the arrival of the powerful group. "Assi!" "Assi!" "Assi!" ... Asi Bars fighting style is unique. During the battle, he must yell "Assi" from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was expressing by shouting. Because of his unique roar, the monks watching the battle at the side of the cave called him "Asi". This gang of monks was really stubborn, and they happened to be called the right Asi. boom! boom! ... The battle between heaven and man has entered a white-hot state, and the scope of the battlefield has rapidly expanded. Axiba and the Celestial Brother were in a fight, and they began to clashed everywhere. I saw that the eldest brother slammed a punch at Asi Bar that day, and it was hitting the front door of Asi Bar, and then Asi Bar actually flew out on the spot, very fast, like a powerful arrow shot. It''s like a meteor falling again. Axiba was weightless by that punch, unable to control his body, and could only let his body fly out. The direction he flew upside down was exactly the side of the Emperor''s Cave where the crowd of monks were watching. Suddenly the group of monks saw a celestial body shoot over, they were unable to escape, there was no time to hide! quickly-- boom! The explosion sounded suddenly, deafening and shocking! I saw that the side of the cave wall hit by Asi''s bar was torn apart on the spot, a piece of rubble, and the body of the monk watching the excitement, flying out! However, Asi Bar did not stop like this. His body was still in the mountain banging against the open rock and drilling forward, as if he was punched into the tofu dregs by the big brother of heaven, and then a big hole was rammed into the tofu dregs. On the mountain that Asi Bar hit just now, a huge hole has appeared! When Zhou Hao looked at the big crater, he inexplicably thought of the crater on the surface of the moon. This is so similar! "Could it be that the pits and pits on the moon were left over from the war between heaven and man?" he guessed. After experiencing so many shocking and incredible things, he felt that his conjecture was not impossible. The monk on that side of the mountain was really unlucky and terrified. They were just watching the excitement, but they didn''t expect to be so terribly devastated! Many of them lost their lives on the spot. This wave of bombardment is too powerful! However, this is not over yet. When the celestial brother smashed into the mountain in Asi Bar, he also flew with all his strength, and he actually slammed into the mountain himself! boom! There was another explosion, another circle of rubble flying, and the energy shocked. Those monks who watched the excitement died on the spot. Some of them are already half dead. The scene has been chaotic, watching the lively monks, who are still alive, are desperately fleeing for their lives outside the Emperor''s Cave. They don''t care about the corpses of deities anymore. They were shocked after seeing someone alive and dead in front of them, so they wanted to quickly escape from this place of right and wrong! However, they are really unlucky. When they fled for their lives, they actually suffered... boom! ! There was only a bang, and the cave wall shot again! This time, it wasn''t that someone smashed the mountain again, but someone went straight out of the mountain! That''s Asi! After Axiba flew out of the mountain, behind him, he followed the celestial brother closely. As soon as the eldest brother appeared that day, he immediately caught up with Assi, and then grabbed Assi''s foot, and then waved the rim in the air, as if he was making a meteor hammer. And this celestial eldest brother didn''t pay attention to the monks who watched the excitement at all, so when he moved Asi, he didn''t care about the monks who had been smashed into the air. Those monks were like mosquitoes and flies, and the Asi Bar in Brother Celestial''s hand was like a fly swatter. When they waved, they knocked down all the mosquitoes and flies that wanted to escape! Good guys! A bunch of mosquitoes and flies were knocked down one by one. The group of experts outside the Emperor''s Cave looked at this scene, and couldn''t help but beat a drum in their hearts. Such a fierce battle, such a terrifying, human life, heaven and human, they really met for the first time. "These two devas are really amazing!" "Aren''t you always the overlord who resounds through one party? Why are you going to meet with a good product today?" Someone teased. "You''re talking about lightness, so why don''t you go?" "Yes, didn''t you see it, that''s a terrible thing!" "Look, these two are still corpses of heavenly people?" "Aren''t you nonsense? It''s all like this, do you still think this is a corpse of a deity?" "Is this something two corpses can do?" ... This group of experts talked a lot, but how they look and listen, they feel that they are talking cold words... They are now becoming more cautious, they are all surrounded outside the Emperor''s Cave, but no one rushes to deal with the heavens first. Of course they all know that if you rush out first, you will generally not get any benefit. They are more willing to be late, or simply sit back and enjoy their achievements, and wait for others to work hard to clean up the two celestial beings, and then they will try to grab them and take them for themselves! This is the correct way to open Hunjianghu! This is also the style of the old gang. But the fact is that at this time the two heavenly beings were playing happily, the sky was dark and the mountains collapsed. Such a fierce scene, as well as the waves of terrible energy fluctuations, have already made them self-knowledge, knowing how many catties they are, and knowing whether they have the ability to deal with the two horrible perverted guys. Of course he is not capable. At least, when they looked at it, they felt that they were really unsure. Therefore, so far no master has dared to rush up to test the depth of the water. Chapter 443： Harvest! "Brother Hao, let''s go, depending on this situation, people will most likely rush to our side that day!" Er Gouzi said. "It''s Brother Hao, let''s go!" Daqingzi followed. In this situation, the battle between the heavens and the Asi Bar was so fierce as the sky was dark, and the entire Emperor''s Cavern was their battlefield! They fought from the west of Shengdi Cave to the east of Shengdi Cave, and from the east to the north of Shengdi Cave. And their style of play was also very brutal. When they hit the west, they were shocked directly in the mountain, and then rushed out from the mountain on the other side. This guy fought so hard that all the monks who watched the excitement were killed, and only a few of the monks escaped from the Emperor''s Cave. They looked at the group of masters outside the Emperor''s Cave, originally thinking about asking them to save themselves, but the group of masters were extremely indifferent and turned a blind eye to them, as if they were watching the life and death of ants. "How can I go now?" Zhou Hao said, his eyes gleaming: "There are so many people waiting for Lao Tzu to pick it up. You can''t waste it! Don''t pick it up for nothing!" After finishing speaking, he rushed down to the cave and went to the ground to find the half-dead monks who were seriously injured, babbled and barked. These monks are now all ready-made experience points and evolution points that are easy to obtain. If you don''t take the opportunity to make a fortune, it won''t be a big loss! Daqingzi and Ergouzi immediately followed Zhou Hao. But when they just jumped out of the cave, then Asi Bar and Big Brother Celestial hit their side and directly hit the mountain wall with another bang, smashing the mountain wall into rubble! "Fortunately, let''s get down in time!" Er Gouzi said angrily. Daqingzi also took a breath, feeling like a lingering fear. When I got down to the ground, I saw Zhou Hao who was reaping heads with a wicked smile. Zhou Hao came to a dying monk who had broken two legs and one hand, holding a horn knife in his hand. When the monk saw him, he was asking him for help: "Little brother, help me! Help me!" Zhou Hao, holding a horned knife, looked at the monk and said coldly: "You are not going to live, I can make you out of pain early!" The monk''s face changed drastically, and he said, "You want to kill me?!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "That''s right!" After speaking, the horned knife in his hand swung out, and the knife flashed across the man''s throat. laugh! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +28 and evolution points +280!" ... The system sounded, Zhou Hao listened, but he felt mixed. The experience points gained from picking up people''s heads are cheap. A cultivator of the Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm actually only gains 28 experience points. If he kills only through his own ability, he gains 280 experience points! Fortunately, the evolution point has not been reduced, otherwise it would really be a blood loss! After dealing with one here, Zhou Hao immediately rushed to the next half-dead monk. Ergouzi''s horn knife was placed on the monk''s throat, followed by a stroke of the knife, and the light of the knife flickered! laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a nine-fold cultivator in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +29 and evolution points +290!" ... This monk is also the same as the previous one, because it was obtained by picking up people''s heads, so the experience points did not gain too much. Zhou Hao then went to deal with the other monks in Reaping, and the results obtained were the same as the previous ones, and the experience value was not high. After harvesting several heads in a row, Zhou Hao earned thousands of evolution points, but his experience points only increased by a few hundred. The monks harvested by him are all monks in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. It''s a pity that there are no monks in the Divine Spirit Realm, otherwise you can earn thousands of evolution points! Originally, among these cultivators, there were not many cultivators in the Divine Spirit Realm, and when the Celestial War broke out, they escaped from the Emperor''s Cave with their own ability. Even if there is a cultivator in the Divine Spirit Realm who has been seriously injured, he will recover very quickly before leaving the Emperor''s Cave. Therefore, Zhou Hao was reaping first, all cultivators of the Celestial Spirit Realm who could not run. Its already pretty good if someone has a head start! "Look at Brother Hao, who is more ruthless than me?" Daqingzi said to Ergouzi. Er Gouzi looked at him, and at Zhou Hao, he sighed and said, "I really don''t understand why you like fighting so much. Isn''t it good to live peacefully?" It had just finished saying this, and suddenly a dying human monk at its feet grabbed its leg and said, "No matter whose mount you are, take me away!" Er Gouzi was taken aback, and yelled "barking" in an instant, and then kicked the human monk away, and then spit out a fireball and hit the monk. After it burned to ashes, it died down. . Da Qingzi looked at this product, and recalled what the product had just said. She couldn''t help but feel that this product had slapped her face? Er Gouzi returned after kicking the ashes of the monk away. It looked at Daqingzi and murmured: "Well, that human monk is really disgusting!" "..." The more I listened to Daqingzi, the less I answered. "Here again!" Er Gouzi suddenly looked at the sky and shouted. Da Qingzi looked up at the sky, and saw that the mountain on the mountain wall shattered suddenly, and a piece of mountain rubble was like a heavy rain, coming towards them! "Walk, call Brother Shanghao!" he shouted immediately. After speaking, they ran with Er Gouzi among the human monk''s corpses, going to take away Zhou Hao, who had already killed the red eye and fell into a demon barrier. At the bottom of this Emperor''s Cave, there are already a large pile of human monks'' corpses in the pile, as well as large and small gravel, which is simply a ruin. Running in this ruin is hard. Zhou Hao had already killed far away, and he also killed his eyes red, as if he was possessed! The system sound reminds me that the experience value and evolution point have arrived, which is really addictive. Once addicted, it''s hard to stop. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi ran up to Zhou Hao and called out several times, but they didn''t see him respond. It seemed that he could really kill the demon. "Brother Hao, hurry up, if we don''t go, we will be buried alive!" Er Gouzi shouted. Zhou Hao ignored it at all, still harvesting the heads of the cultivators freely. Er Gouzi was so anxious that he barked. Daqingzi said: "Go to Brother Hao and wait, I will carry Brother Hao on your back!" Er Gouzi followed suit and ran to Zhou Hao. Then Da Qingzi suddenly flew up, grabbed Zhou Hao, and directly picked it up and placed it on Er Gouzi''s back. Er Gouzi felt heavy behind his back and knew that Brother Hao had come up. Daqingzi yelled: "Go!" Hearing the sound, Ergouzi immediately ran away and ran to the outside of the Emperor''s Cave... Chapter 444： Hide Asi! oom! ! boom! ! ... As Zhou Hao and the others rushed to the outside of the Emperor''s Cavern, the mountains on the Emperor''s Cavern continued to collapse. The broken rocks fell one by one under the Emperor''s Cavern, and in a short while, the corpses of the monks in the Emperor''s Cave were buried. Zhou Hao and the others were still running in time, avoiding the danger of being buried alive. boom! There was another burst of noise. It''s Axi Bar and Big Brother Tianren, they hit the bottom of the Emperor''s Cave, and under the Emperor''s Cave, they blasted another big hole! Shoo! Shoo! ... The gravel in the Emperor''s Cave was shot out with an explosive energy, like a bullet and cannonball, and it was powerful! At this time, the cultivators who were watching the show outside finally took action, but they only took action to resist the flying gravel. Huh! When they waved their hands, a light curtain was emitted, blocking the incoming gravel. Those crushed stones hit their light curtain and immediately evaporated from the world, disappearing without a trace! "Their defense is really powerful!" Da Qingzi sighed. All of those people are masters, and of course they are good! "Fortunately, their goal is not us, otherwise how can they escape?" Er Gouzi sniffed. Zhou Hao just came back from Killing Red''s eyes, and said to them: "Go, leave Di Yuan!" "What?" Er Gouzi was taken aback for a moment. Zhou Hao said, "These masters are about to do it soon, and if we don''t leave, we will be buried in this ghost place!" As soon as Er Gouzi heard him say this, he ran away, faster than anyone else. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at each other, there was nothing to say, they ran out too. At this time, there were still many monks outside the Emperor''s Cave. They were the monks who had just escaped from the Yudi Cave, but after they escaped, they have been outside the Yudi Cave, surrounded by the masters. They want to wait until these masters hand, and then take the opportunity to take advantage of the fisherman! However, they would not have thought of what this Fallen Emperor Cave would be like if these masters started together. On this day, the human body is already alive anyway, it is impossible to put the human in the bag. May I ask, who would be willing to put themselves to death? Anyone who is anxious will jump the wall. If this group of masters made the celestial brother anxious, it would be too late to regret it! Zhou Hao and the others quickly ran out of Di Yuan and watched the runway far away from Di Yuan two miles away. They squatted and watched for a long time, but they still haven''t seen anything. The Di Yuan in front of him was calm, there were no waves, and no characters appeared. "Brother Hao, did we come out too early, or we don''t have to come out?" Er Gouzi couldn''t help asking. Zhou Hao looked at Di Yuan with a probe, and said: "If you don''t leave early, then there will be no chance." "That big group of people doesn''t look easy, will they really be able to restrain the heavenly people and take them away?" Da Qingzi murmured. Hearing this, Er Gouzi nodded in agreement, and said: "That group of people really seems to be much more powerful, maybe they can really surrender that celestial being!" "Oh!" It suddenly seemed to think of something, and exclaimed: "Then Asi will let them catch it too?!" Hearing it so shocked and astonished, Da Qingzi was also shocked, thinking that Asi would also be caught by those people, right? After all, if the eldest celestial brother was surrendered, then the chances of Asi''s protection from coming out would be much smaller. After all, the celestial eldest brother would also release skills to hurt people, and Asi, he couldn''t release skills. Will he be stretched when dealing with those masters? "Axi bar is much worse than that celestial being. If that celestial being is captured by those masters, then Axi''s bar will not be able to stay..." Daqingzi sighed. After listening to what he said, Er Gouzi also sighed. They all know that this Asi bar is Brother Hao''s top secret weapon, and also a lore weapon! What a pity if you lose such a baby! Zhou Hao looked at them and said, "Where do you think Asi is worse than that celestial being?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi were both startled, and didn''t understand what Brother Hao meant. "Axi doesn''t use magical powers, and he has been chased by heavenly beings, isn''t it worse than that heavenly being?" They asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered, and said, "Then why does that celestial man use his supernatural powers, but he didn''t use it on Asi?" "This..." Daqingzi and Ergouzi thought for a while, as if people really didn''t let Asi''s supernatural powers go that day. On the contrary, people actually fought with Asi with bare hands that day. "Could it be that for the sake of fairness, the gods didn''t use magical powers on Asi?" Er Gouzi said whimsically. Boom~ Zhou Hao knocked a chestnut on his forehead and said, "You think too much!" Er Gouzi screamed "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg Zhou Hao said, "That''s because the magical powers of heaven and human beings are useless to Asi!" "It''s no use?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were stunned. Zhou Hao said: "At the very beginning, Celestial Man used supernatural powers on Asi''s bar, but didn''t cause any harm to Asi''s bar. Besides, he bombarded Asi with his fists, and he didn''t necessarily have serious injuries. He also knows that his magical powers are of no use to Asi Bar." "Besides, Asi was beaten by him like this, and was not maimed, how could people be better than Asi that day?" He looked at Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi glanced at each other, and they both thought that this was the case. Although the celestial brother has been bombarding Asi Bar, Asi Bar has not been crippled. Moreover, the big celestial eldest brother''s moves were all ultimate moves, and every punch was made to the death, but he really didn''t win Asi. This shows that this Asi is really hidden! You can''t beat it! Zhou Hao was also wondering how powerful Axiba was when it had magical powers before it became a corpse of a deity? I can''t imagine... Can''t imagine it. Under the Emperor''s Cave, Asi Bar is still fighting with Big Brother Celestial. Their battle seems to have been in a white-hot stage, and there is no room for buffer. Suddenly, the battle situation changed. When Asi Bar and Tian Ren appeared again, Asi Bar was grabbing Tian Ren''s right arm with one hand. They appeared in front of the gang of masters. "Assi!" Axiba roared, using a huge force, holding onto the deity''s right arm, as if to tear off the opponent''s right arm! But that day, the man who was torn by Asi Bar turned out to be silent, staring at Asi like this, making a fist with the other hand, and hitting Asi Bar with one punch and one punch, trying to blow his opponent away! Chapter 445： Robbery! "Assi!" Axiba roared, and the roar made the entire Di Yuan tremble! Under the Emperor''s Cave, a **** scene is being staged. I saw Asi tearing off the opponent''s right arm from the body of Big Brother Heaven! Tear! Zi Zi Zi~ The man''s arm was broken that day, and he was showered with a rain of blood on the spot, splashing in the air. The arm was thrown away by Asis bar. The masters who watched the show outside the Yudi Cave and the monks who had just escaped from the Yudi Cave, they immediately rushed when they saw the heavenly arm being thrown out. Coax that arm of heaven and human! "The arm of the heavenly man belongs to Lao Tzu, no one is allowed to grab it!" "Fuck, who dares to grab the arm of a heavenly man with me, I''ll fight him!" "You guys get out of my way!" "Do you dare to grab the arm of Lao Tzu!" "Death to Lao Tzu!" "I beat you to death!" ... Just for the arm of a heavenly man, a group of monks instantly hit one another, and they couldn''t make friends! For this arm of the deity, they are fighting life and death, and death is not a pity! At the same time, more masters are aiming at Big Brother Celestial and Asi. Now that eldest brother broke his arm that day, and the battle has been reduced a lot. Since the battle of the people that day, it is time to rest. Seeing that the time was right, this group of masters immediately stopped paying attention to too much, picked up the guy on the spot and rushed to the two devas. Even if the two devas are real devas, they don''t care about it at this time. This group of masters are almost all masters in the spirit realm, and even masters in the fairy realm! Most of them are stuck in the shackles of practice. When they reach a bottleneck in their practice, it is difficult to break through, let alone ascend. However, for most monks, ascension is a lifelong dream, for which they will not hesitate to pay the price of their lives! If they can get the gods, it will be a great help for them to break through the shackles and bottlenecks of spiritual practice. A monk of their realm can obtain a celestial corpse to study and study, it will most likely directly break through the shackles and ascend to the Haotian realm! Ascending to the Haotian Realm, this attraction is enough to make the entire monks in the Great Luo Realm jealous! After all, everyone has never ascended before, and now there is a great opportunity in front of you. Of course, everyone is desperate to seize this opportunity. After the Big Brother Tianren lost an arm, he yelled frantically and suddenly kicked it hard, kicking Asi Bar directly. The direction that Asiba was kicked out was exactly the direction that the group of masters rushed towards. In an instant, Asi Bar was like a bowling ball that was moving forward quickly, and it hit the group of masters. "No!" "Oh! The heavens came here!" "Yeah! To die! To die!" ... The group of masters watched the sky and people fly, and they also carried a mighty force! With this momentum, if it hits them, it will be the end of death on the spot! As for the part of the people in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by the gang of people outside, there is no way to escape! Ever since, these people yelled and screamed like a natural disaster! boom! There was a blast, a wave of energy shook out, and a gang of masters rushed to flee, and the mountains were full of rocks! "Good guy, this is really fierce!" "It''s more than fierce, this is terrible!" "That''s not it. Look, those people were bombarded to the point that there are no more scum left!" ... The group of masters who had time to escape, watched the scenes in front of them, and watched the group of masters who had not had time to escape were blasted to pieces on the spot. They feel so happy! The monk who didn''t have time to escape just now can be said to have been moldy for eight lifetimes. The better ones are just broken hands and feet, or the cultivation base is exhausted; the bad ones are killed on the spot, but a whole body remains. But the bad ones were blasted into scum on the spot, and when the wind blew, there was not even scum left! However, there are actually many masters who dont need to be so miserable. Its just that when Asis blast comes, some okay masters will take the opportunity to retaliate against masters who have had trouble with them. Kill each other! Of course, there is also because I want to reduce a few competitors, so I shot the opponent! It''s really unpredictable here, the human heart is more poisonous than the ghost! After Axiba smashed into the crowd, it slammed into a big hole on the side of the mountain opposite the Emperor''s Cave. The broken arm of Celestial Brother roared again and again, looking extremely violent! The gang of masters looked at such a big brother of heaven and human, and couldn''t help feeling shocked. "Is this the best time?" "Damn it, people are crazy now!" "Who said this is the best opportunity?" "This god... can''t eat people, right?" ... "A joke, how could heaven and humans eat people?!" "Don''t tell me, the rabbit bites people in a hurry. Look at the appearance of human beings. Doesn''t it seem like eating people?" "Joke! You are just so scared, don''t dare to go!" ... A bunch of masters are talking about it, all talking about the terrible nature of heaven and human. There was a celestial being killed but he didnt believe that celestial beings would eat people, and he was full of confidence, as if he could successfully capture celestial being! Suddenly, when no one dared to go up, he shouted: "Look at me!" With that said, a big bronze cauldron in the palm of his hand blasted towards Big Brother Heaven! "Look at how I take you!" He yelled into the sky. As his early bird rushed out, other masters also rushed out. There was originally a group of masters who planned to check the results of that person before rushing out, but it turned out that this group of accomplices all rushed out. They were worried that the gods would be robbed, so they didnt have the patience and rushed to kill them. Get out! "Kill!" "You rubbish, don''t want to take away the dead body of Lao Tzu!" "Pooh!" "Which is talking such crazy things?" "The corpse of the heavenly man belongs to Lao Tzu, no one wants to take it away!" ... Good guys, this group of masters have not yet come close to Big Brother Tianren, so they fought together first... The world is really unpredictable... And the master carrying a big bronze cauldron rushed out first, and naturally rushed to the forefront, that is, the one who got close to Big Brother Heaven first. I saw that he managed to get close to Big Brother Heaven and at the same time threw the big bronze cauldron in his hand to Heaven. The big bronze cauldron is like a hood, the eldest brother Chaotianren takes the hood down, and he has the style to bring the gods into the big bronze cauldron! However, most people think that this big bronze cauldron will not take the heavens so easily. however-- Hum~ A big Lu Zhenming''s sound rang, as if the door of the ancient primitive land was opened, and an aura of primitive land was instantly rushing toward your face! I saw that the big celestial brother was actually covered by that big bronze cauldron! Chapter 446： Annoy the heavens! The master saw that his big bronze cauldron had already covered the heavens, and thought that he had held the heavens, so a sense of joy and pride suddenly appeared on his face. "Hahaha, heaven and man belong to Lao Tzu!" He screamed, laughing wildly! When the other masters saw this scene, they thought that the deity was really going to be captured by this guy, so they became impatient, and even Huo Ran Qiqi made a shot at the master. "How can heaven and human be yours, you think too much!" "Look at the sword!" "Go to **** you!" ... A group of masters gathered around the arrogant master. As soon as the master saw so many masters besieging him, he immediately became nervous and vigilant, looking around, a blue light grew in his hands. When the cyan light faded away, the three-foot blade light appeared, which turned out to be a clear three-foot sword! "Hmph, I want to see, any one of you can take away Lao Tzu''s things! And teach you to know how good Lao Tzu is!" He said aloud, as if he was a sword **** at the same time! Just as he finished, a group of masters simultaneously sent him powerful moves. Shoo! Huh huh! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Sword light, sword light, magical power... all kinds of deadly moves attacked him! With so many attacks like this, he could be considered doomed. "Come on!" The master yelled and waved his sword at a group of masters, seeming to have fallen into madness! In the face of a group of masters attacking, facing this piece of attack, his moves and defenses are no longer available. He is always alone, and it is always difficult to compete with this big gang of masters. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Sure enough, under an astonishingly powerful attack, that master still couldn''t hold up such a terrifying attack. He was hit to pieces by the attacks on the spot, and finally he was bombarded with no scum! Those masters are cold-blooded and ruthless, and they will not feel guilty for killing the master because of the siege attack. Their attention and goal are always in that big bronze cauldron. Just after killing that master, they all rushed towards the big bronze cauldron, all wanting the first big bronze cauldron! I don''t know why they all think that the devas have really been collected by the big bronze cauldron? A group of masters is like a group of fish surrounding the bait, regardless of safety. After a few powerful masters approached the big bronze cauldron, they immediately felt a breath of danger, so they immediately fled. The farther the big bronze cauldron is, the better! Some masters saw them escape, so they also flee. They know that those masters who take the initiative to flee are very strong. If they were not aware of the danger, they would never give up such a good opportunity to escape. They must have noticed something and evade in such a hurry. Sure enough, there was an earth-shattering change in the big bronze cauldron. Can only hear-- boom! An abrupt sound that shook Di Yuan came from that big bronze cauldron. Along with the rumbling, there was a wave of terrifying energy fluctuations, as well as a piece of large bronze cauldron. Fragments of the big bronze cauldron flew out, and they were hitting a group of experts around. Following the ups and downs of screams, I saw that a group of masters also followed the big bronze cauldrons and flew out in all directions! This scene is really shocking. A large group of masters fly up, some fly down, some to the left, and some to the right... Those flying upwards are unlucky. Because after the big celestial brother smashed the big bronze cauldron and appeared, he rushed to the top of Di Yuan, and the masters who got in the way along the way were all blown to pieces by him on the spot. , In short, none of them ended up well. The reason why Big Brother Tianren went up to Diyuan was all because Axiba was walking up to Diyuan. Axiba just saw the celestial being entangled by a group of masters, so he took the opportunity to go up to Di Yuan. But Big Brother Tianren is really amazing, he broke the master''s big bronze cauldron all at once and chased him. Seeing the celestial being going out to Diyuan, a group of masters immediately followed, trying to catch up with the celestial being. At the same time, Zhou Hao and the others, who were waiting on Di Yuan, heard the waves that shook the mountains and rivers under Di Yuan, they couldn''t help but wonder what kind of tragic situation was under Di Yuan? They could all guess that, except for the heavens and humans, who could make such a dynamic character, they really couldn''t think of any other master who could have such a method. "Oh, it hurts!" Er Gouzi grabbed his facial features and called pain for the human race under Di Yuan. "Coming up?" Da Qingzi murmured calmly. He looked at Zhou Hao and wanted to hear Zhou Hao''s opinion. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, it''s coming up." As soon as he finished speaking, there was an ear-piercing and shocking movement from Di Yuanxia. Zhou Hao described the movement as if he saw those huge noises made by planes passing by and rockets taking off on TV in his previous life! In the next moment, a figure rushed up from below Di Yuan, like a rocket lifted into the sky, with a whistle, rushed up from below Di Yuan. As the figure appeared, there was also a familiar, high-pitched roar: "Assi!" "Look, it''s Asi!" Er Gouzi shouted, looking surprised. Zhou Hao looked at that figure, it was indeed Asi! However, there was no surprise for them, and their emotions were pulled down. Because this rushed out, it was the difficult Celestial Brother! But at this time, the celestial brother has lost an arm. call! Heaven and Human rushed out of Diyuan, pointed his left hand towards Asi Bar, his fingertips instantly lit up, and then a dazzling light burst out! This light is dazzling, but it is very dangerous. The light went straight to Asi, as if the air was boiling in the void. Asiba felt an extremely dangerous aura coming from behind, so he made a few rounds in the air. laugh! The sound of excitement passed through Asi Bar''s ears and almost penetrated his head. On that day, the person was still thinking about sending out a second light, but was intercepted by a group of masters who appeared next. The gang of masters rushed to the heavens and the humans, all of them were the flowers and the heavens who showed off their own housekeeping skills, thinking about taking the heavens. boom! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The magical powers are like rainstorms, rushing to the heavens, so that people can''t intercept Asi that day. Brother Tianren looked at a group of human masters who stopped him, he was angry, and his eyes flashed with anger! A group of five-colored flames appeared directly on him, and he looked unusually angry! Although Big Brother Tianren is already so angry, those masters are like annoying flies, endless, no matter how angry you are, they won''t stop there. Chapter 447： Make heaven and man jealous Bang bang bang! Huh huh! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... There were waves of magical powers hitting Big Brother Tianren, one after another, and there was no time to stop! "The heavens and humans are so miserable, besieged by so many people!" Er Gouzi sighed. "Miscellaneous? Isn''t this group of masters even worse?" Zhou Hao muttered. After muttering, he seemed to have seen something, and muttered: "Why does this celestial brother seem to be restraining?" What is he restraining? Zhou Hao found out that the eldest brother scorned that day when he didn''t take action to deal with that group of human monks, he seemed to be worried about this? It''s like being afraid of some laws and regulations. "Why don''t the heavens fight back?" Da Qingzi was also surprised. Just now they have all seen the methods of heaven and human beings. Killing a person is just as simple as raising one''s hand. However, why are they so slow now? What is he worrying about? Under the attack of a group of masters that day, it was not unharmed. He has been defending with supernatural powers, blocking the attacks of a group of masters. If he didn''t use magical power to defend, then he must have been beaten to death by this group of masters a long time ago. After all, the cultivation base and strength of this group of masters are not low, and they are not really like cabbage, and a group of people even have no ability to hurt heaven and human beings. Brother Tianren dashed several times and wanted to rush out of the encirclement, but was stopped by a group of masters, which must have annoyed him extremely. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and let out a loud roar: "Those who block me, die!" He shouted this sentence in human language. As soon as the roar came out, all the human monks present were shocked! The reason why a group of monks thought that this eldest deity was the corpse of deity was almost because the deity had not spoken a while ago, and had always been beating, so that everyone thought that although the deity could move and beat, but More than a corpse of a walking dead. It wasn''t until the heavens said that "the one who blocked me died" did everyone suddenly come over. Is this still a corpse? Is this something a corpse can say? "He is not a corpse!" "This is a living deity!" "This is a living deity!" ... A bunch of masters were shocked and frightened, sweeping away the crazy passion just now. This face changed so quickly! The celestial brother looked around a group of masters, he didn''t make a move, just looked around a group of masters. He is still afraid of something, so if these masters no longer get in the way, he will not do it first. "Brother Hao, it seems that the person was really resurrected that day..." Da Qingzi murmured. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and murmured: "Live better, I still want to find a living deity!" This was indeed the case, he wanted to find a living deity, so that he could ask about Zhou Zhantian''s whereabouts without any hassle. Suddenly, those masters looked at the heavenly people, but they had another idea. They don''t want to give up such an opportunity to soar. "What about the deity, isn''t it the deity''s corpse if you kill it!" "Yes! Killed, it is the corpse of the heavenly man!" "I''ve been stuck at this juncture of ascension for decades. I just missed this opportunity. I can let it go again!" "I want to rise too!" "Whether people are dead or alive on your day, I am going to fix you!" ... A group of masters suddenly became frantic again, and they were again angrily rushing to heaven. Just like when they first snatched the corpse of the Celestial Being, they were extremely excited at this time! Brother Tianren just rushed to the side of Asi Bar, and he was entangled by a gang of monks again, unable to move. Not only was Brother Tianren entangled by a group of desperate masters, Axiba was also entangled, dragged to death by a group of masters. That big brother of heaven and human, this time he would never show mercy to this group of masters anymore, he just released his supernatural powers and beat each master to a swollen nose and dizziness. He is still a little softer and has no killer, but this group of masters are really tired of life, and they have repeatedly forced him to kill! Every time this group of masters makes a kill, they are all rushing to kill Big Brother Heaven. Big Brother Tianmen is still sensible, then Axi has no sensibility at all. A group of masters besieged him, he just caught one on the spot or beat him to death! I dont know him anyway, just kill him. After a while, the celestial eldest brother was also forced to be a killer, making a tough move, and one move was a human master! "Tsk tut, luckily we didn''t get in!" said Er Gouzi tut. "Those monks are really crazy, they know they are dead, but they want to rush to die?" Daqingzi said. Zhou Hao also murmured, "Is there such a big temptation to fly?" Thinking of Feisheng, of course he also yearns for... At the same time, he was also wondering, that celestial brother rushed to Asi as soon as he was resurrected. Why is he? Assi owes him money, or does he have any great hatred with him? These questions flooded his head, and for a while, he really couldn''t think through them. Big Brother Tianren and Axiba have been killed in the dark in a circle of masters. Those masters fell to the ground one by one, and those whose heads and bodies were blown up lost their lives on the spot. It''s a bit more powerful, and can still hide aside with a half-crippled body, and still survive. A master who is not strong, was bombarded by the heavens, and turned into flying ash on the spot! "When are they going to kill?" Er Gouzi said. Da Qingzi snorted and said, "At least you have to kill until all these human monks are gone, right?" After speaking, they both looked at Zhou Hao together, wanting to hear what Zhou Hao said. And Zhou Hao, indeed, looked at the heavenly man without saying a word, his eyes seemed to be shining with keen awareness. Daqingzi asked him: "Brother Hao, what are you thinking? How did you watch this massacre?" When Zhou Hao heard Da Qingzi''s voice reminding him, he took a long breath and said: "That heavenly man seems to be still worried about something..." "What are you afraid of?" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were stunned. Zhou Hao''s brows tightened, obviously he was trying hard to figure out why. He murmured, "I don''t know what he is afraid of." He couldn''t understand that the big brother is so powerful this day, and none of the human monk masters present can beat him, so he can''t be afraid of these masters, because these human monk masters have not caused him at all. What a major threat. So, what is he afraid of, even this group of human masters can easily kill the heavenly people? Axiba did not show any jealous expression. It seems that he is a real puppet, not a resurrected heavenly man... Chapter 448： Guardian! Above Di Yuan, it seems to have become a corpse field! Corpses on the ground, blood on the ground! The blood fell from the cliff on Di Yuan to Di Yuan, and even turned into a waterfall of human blood! "If you continue to kill like this, there will be no more masters left in the human race!" Da Qingzi sighed. "Is it true that no one can surrender heaven and human?" Er Gouzi murmured. "How could it be?" Daqingzi said: "The most powerful monks in the Daluo realm have all ascended in the end. Celestial beings are after the most powerful monks ever ascended. As a result, you said a bunch of monks who have never ascended. How can you beat an ascended monk?" "According to you, any monk who returns from the Haotian Realm can instantly become the strongest in the Great Luo Realm?" Er Gouzi retorted. Daqingzi said, "Believe it or not, the truth is like this!" He looked at the celestial beings and the monk masters who were slaughtering, and said, "These gangs of masters can''t defeat the celestial beings together, do you think the celestial beings are the strongest in the realm of Da Luo?" "This..., it''s impossible anyway, there must be people stronger than the heavens in the Daluo world!" Er Gouzi said unconvinced. Da Qingzi exhaled, looked at it contemptuously, and snorted. He obviously does not agree with Ergouzi''s statement. And Zhou Hao, after listening to the conversation between the two guys, suddenly had a new insight, but this one was too vague, he couldn''t express it clearly. But he agreed with Ergouzi''s view. These two dogs sometimes really give people a sense of wisdom and foolishness, and they can often think about problems from a tricky angle. The dispute between Daqingzi and Ergouzi ended when Daqingzi chose to ignore it. The gang of master monks died more and more, and the corpses became mountains. Big Brother Tian Ren seemed to be jealous too, and couldn''t stop at all. He just felt that the more he killed, the more he was relieved! Suddenly, the same wind blew between heaven and earth. The gust of wind was blowing slowly at first, like a normal breeze passing by. But the farther you go, the more abnormal it becomes. I can''t say what is abnormal, but it is very abnormal! Then, Zhou Hao discovered that the Celestial Man who was killing wantonly, his movements started to slow down, as if he had noticed something, and then he became vigilant. "Something''s wrong!" Daqingzi said. Of course something is wrong. Suddenly, a broad and heavy voice sounded between the heavens and the earth: "Foreign monks, dare to slaughter in the Daluo realm, don''t you just put us in your eyes!" This is a questioning, with a deep and sonorous voice, with a repressive deterrent! As soon as Brother Tianren heard this voice, he immediately picked up his vigilance, and the alert expression on his face mentioned the highest! Obviously, he had encountered a terrible enemy that made him behave like this. After the masters on the scene heard the sound of the words just now, they also talked a lot about what the "boundary guard" was coming. "Boundary guard...?" Zhou Hao muttered, wondering what it was. Moreover, now I only hear the sound, but not see anyone. Who is talking? But when everyone was in a daze, when Big Brother Heaven was nervous, two dazzling purple lights suddenly appeared in the void! The two purple lights in the middle seem to be heading towards Big Brother Heaven and Asi! laugh! laugh! The two purple lights appeared swiftly and with a powerful force. Before everyone could react, they had already hit Big Brother Tianren and Asi. boom! boom! Two muffled sounds shook the mind, and I saw Big Brother Heaven and Axiba were hit by purple lights, and then they fell to the ground in the air. boom! boom! There were two more bangs, and the sound was like a big rock falling to the ground, which made the onlookers feel like a "thump" in their hearts. I saw a hole pierced through the body of the eldest brother that day, and blood was gurgling. He looked around and murmured: "Daluo World Guardian!" After he finished speaking, he turned into a rainbow light, fleeing toward the sky, and the world evaporated. And Axi Bar, after faintly shouting "Axi Bar", disappeared in the form of a white light, and the world evaporated. "Axiba disappeared!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were surprised. "This?" Zhou Hao was also taken aback and looked anxiously at the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water-based 1/10 (+), mysterious level first-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level first-level fire control 1/1000 (+ ), Mystic Level 1 Wind Control 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" Die Tier 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 5935 Experience value: 347/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Huh~" Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the "celestial puppet" in the item column was still there. Fortunately, Asi Bar is still in the system panel, in other words, Asi Bar has not evaporated. Fortunately, these masters didn''t know that Asi was in his hands, otherwise they would definitely beat him into a mess! "Assi!" The Ergouzi on one side suddenly cried out and shouted: "Axi, why are you leaving like this! You died so miserably!" It turned out that these two guys were crying for Asi. Zhou Hao knocked it once and said, "Don''t cry, Axi is not dead yet!" "Really?" Er Gouzi''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s great!" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, no longer paying attention to it. He looked at the situation on the battlefield over Di Yuan and observed the masters. Also, he was observing the purple light just now, where did it come from, and who did it come from? Chapter 449： Leaving Diyuan As soon as the purple light appeared, it disappeared, and it was just a moment of exchange. After the purple light disappeared, the strange evil wind also disappeared. Zhou Hao observed carefully for a long time, but he didn''t find who caused the evil wind and purple light. But I only listened to the group of masters talking about "boundaries" characters. "It was the guard of our Daluo Realm who made the shot just now!" "I really didn''t expect to see the guards take action in the rest of my life! It''s really dead and no regrets!" "Boundary guards, that is the highest of the Daluo realm!" ... A group of experts began to discuss, and when they were discussing, the expression on their faces appeared to be incomparable worship and awe, as if they were facing a god! The group of people were talking, but suddenly they knelt down and screamed in all directions. "Junior Zheng Lin pays homage to Lord Guardian!" "Junior Wang Shoucheng pays homage to Lord Guardian!" "Junior King Kong pays homage to Lord Guardian!" ... This group of masters banged their heads, no matter how old they were, even if they were over a hundred years old, gray-haired masters, and regardless of their status, no matter which side they were, they all called themselves " "Junior", "Junior". They are extremely pious, no matter what their status is, in front of this guardian, they are willing to lower their status, even lower into the dust. "What is the existence of the guardian? This group of human races worship him so much?" Da Qingzi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, but it must be a very awesome existence!" Yes, although I don''t know, but the other party is undoubtedly a very powerful existence! The guardian, as the name suggests, must be guarding the existence of the Daluo Realm! This level of existence is for the entire Daluo Realm to block many extinctions! Monks of the level of heaven and human were all scared away by the guards who were seriously injured. From this one can imagine how powerful this guard is! "Brother Hao, since the guardian you said is so good, do we have to pay respects too?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao said, "Just bye bye in my heart, we have to take this opportunity to leave now!" Now that group of masters are paying homage from all directions, immersed in the power of the guards, and now is the best time to sneak away. If Zhou Hao didn''t leave, if some expert discovered that he was the master of the heavenly puppet Asi Bar, it would be quite dangerous. Thirty-six counts, take the best plan! Good luck! Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were riding on Ergouzi''s back together, Ergouzi exerted strength on all fours, and rushed into the air on the spot, toward the sky. It was already evening, and the sky was going to be night. No one noticed Zhou Hao when they were away. After a few hundred miles away from Di Yuan, they stopped to rest. Zhou Hao and his party chose to rest in an abandoned broken city. After playing a few game meats, they started barbecue in this broken city. Of course, Zhou Hao''s barbecue skills are first-class. Daqingzi and Ergouzi have thought about this for a long time, and today they are finally able to have a good meal again. After the barbecue was finished, they ate and chatted about the next plan. "Brother Hao, where are we going next?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao swallowed the barbecue and said, "I said, Qilu in the North Sea!" "This..." Er Gouzi muttered, "Not far away, right?" It doesn''t understand the situation of the seven continents in the North Sea, so it''s not far away. After all, it''s been ridden on the road... If it''s too far away, it will suffer. Zhou Hao thought for a while, and mumbled guessing: "It shouldn''t be far, right?" What he said was really unconscionable. They are now in the south, while the North Sea and Qilu are in the north. This one is in the south, and the other is north. Can it be far? It''s really heartless... After listening to Ergouzi, but thought it was not far away, he said with a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s okay, then we can go for a stroll~" Daqingzi on the side exhaled and said, "But there are dragons in the seven continents of the North Sea, we can''t afford it!" As soon as I heard Daqingzi say that there is a dragon, Er Gouzi didn''t get shocked on the spot, his heartbeat instantly accelerated, and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, there is a dragon! Then we can''t go to this place!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "There are all kinds of fierce beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. We all came out of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. What about the dragon?!" Although his words are nonsense, but they make sense. Anyway, these two dogs got excited after listening. It cried, "Yes! Brother Hao is right. We came out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. We specialize in hunting fierce beasts. What about dragons? We saw it, just have a fight!" It is more intense and enthusiastic than anything else, and it looks fearless. When Da Qingzi saw these two goods look like this, he thought for a moment, and even thought that his brother Hao''s nonsense was very reasonable! What can the dragon do? We used to hunt down ferocious beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, but speaking of it, we haven''t hunted any dragons yet. If the dragon is really hunted this time, it will really add new bricks and go up a new level! Even the reputation and status will be improved by this! Zhou Hao didn''t know how powerful the dragon legend and the general level of strength were, nor did Da Qingzi. Although he didn''t know the strength and level of the dragon, all he knew was that the dragon was really not easy to mess with. It''s just a legend in this world that it''s not easy to mess with. How can you know if it''s true if you haven''t personally contacted it or been beaten by society in person? After eating the barbecue, Er Gouzi had already fallen asleep first, snoring refreshingly. Next to Zhou Hao, who came from Daqingzi, asked, "Brother Hao, now that there are corpses of celestial beings in Qilu in the North Sea, it''s just a legend for the time being. It hasn''t been confirmed yet, so are we really going there?" Zhou Hao groaned and said, "Now that there is news from heaven and man, except for Di Yuan, it is Beihai Qilu. We just went to Diyuan. The heaven and humans there have disappeared, so there are only Qilu in the North Sea, so we must go there! " "..." Da Qingzi nodded without making a sound. He also pondered for a while and asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, if you find the corpse of the heavenly man, will you be able to find news about that Zhou Zhantian from the corpse of the heavenly man?" Zhou Hao looked at Da Qingzi, and looked at the different light shining in the other''s eyes. He suddenly asked Daqingzi, "You want to ask, is my purpose of looking for the corpse of the heavenly man, is it just to find a clue to Zhou Zhantian, and there is nothing else?" Chapter 450： Full meal Zhou Hao''s gaze at this time was even more different than that of Da Qingzi. Da Qingzi looked at this gaze, his heart tightened, but he nodded to Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao, yes..., do you have other goals?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Of course there are other purposes." "Oh?!" Da Qingzi looked surprised. Zhou Hao continued: "Let me ask you first, when in Di Yuan today, what did the monks steal the corpse of the heavenly man for?" Da Qingzi didn''t even think about it, and said, "To become stronger, to ascend to the Haotian Realm!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I am also a monk, and I am also a layman. I also want to become stronger, and I want to rise even more!" Da Qingzi was taken aback and nodded. It seems to be the case. If it wasn''t for ascent, what''s the use of snatching the corpse of the deity? Thinking of this, Da Qingzi suddenly thought of Zhou Haos celestial puppet Axi, so he asked Zhou Hao: "Then Axi is a celestial man, Brother Hao, do you want to..." When he said this, he made a hand throat cut. The meaning is obvious, which is to say: Do you want to have a try? Isnt Asi a ready-made corpse of a deity? Take the Asi Bar for research and research, maybe you can find a way to ascend, isn''t it just that you don''t have to **** the corpse of the Celestial Man from others? Isn''t this a great way? Zhou Hao shook his head and said firmly: "No, absolutely not!" Daqingzi was puzzled, and said: "Why?" Zhou Hao pondered, planning to tell him a story, and said, "Daqingzi, let me tell you a story." Daqingzi was puzzled: "Huh?" Zhou Hao began to say: "The tigers in the forests can eat people and eat when they see people, but the tigers in the zoo don''t eat the keepers. Do you know why?" Daqingzi shook his head dumbly, expressing his incomprehension. Zhou Hao continued: "Because the breeder is the one who brings tiger meat to eat, he knows the difference between a full meal!" After speaking, he looked at Daqingzi and asked, "Do you understand?" Da Qingzi was stunned, and said: "Um... Brother Hao, what is a zoo? What is a keeper...? And why should the tiger be in the zoo you mentioned?" Don''t say that Zhou Hao is reasonable, he can''t understand it, even if Zhou Hao tells the whole story, he can''t understand a word! zoo? Breeder? However, although he didn''t know what the zoo was, he could feel that it must be a place where animals are imprisoned! Thinking of this, he seemed to not understand the tiger in Zhou Hao''s story. Why did he go to the zoo? Is it not fun in the forest? Or are the animals in the forest not tasty? He still thought that even if he was a second dog, he wouldn''t be so stupid to stay in that zoo, right? When he was thinking about this, Er Gouzi seemed to know his thoughts, and suddenly uttered in his sleep: "Wang~" ... After Er Gouzi let out a "Wow", he fell into a deep sleep again, unconscious. Of course these two guys didn''t know what Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi were talking about. "..." Zhou Hao was speechless and helpless. He originally thought Daqingzi could understand one or two things, but he didn''t expect to hear Daqingzi ask such a difficult question. Why did the tiger go to the zoo? I don''t know either! He breathed a sigh of relief, and simply changed a simple and easy-to-understand example to Daqingzi and said: "That''s right, Asi is my killer now, do you understand that?" "Oh!!" Da Qingzi suddenly realized, "Understand!" Daqingzi thought about it for a moment, thinking that when Brother Hao was in a dangerous situation many times, it was really Asi every time he appeared and helped him a lot, saving Brother Hao many times! So the current value of this Asi Bar is really not just as simple as being able to corpses of heavenly people. "You go to rest first." Zhou Hao said to Da Qingzi. Daqingzi yawned, and while standing up, he said: "Brother Hao, then I will lie down and go." After speaking, he went to sleep next to Er Gouzi. I have to say that the bodies of these two dogs are really warm! It''s still spring, and the weather at night is still cold, but these two dogs are very warm! With this product in the evening, it is almost like heating up! After Da Qingzi left, Zhou Hao turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water-based 1/10 (+), mysterious first-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground-level first-level fire control 1/1000 ), Mystic Level 1 Wind Control 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" Die Tier 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tian Ti Nine Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4935 Experience value: 273/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." The system turned on, and he summoned the celestial puppet Asi Bar. Huh~ A burst of white light appeared in front of my eyes! After the white light dissipated, a burly person appeared. "Assi!" With a roar, Asi appears! This time he made a roar when he appeared on the stage, but it was much weaker than the roar he made before. It seemed that he was seriously injured and should not roar loudly. However, his roar was still very sonorous, very masculine and determined! In addition to the weakening of the roar, there is a big hole on the left chest of Asi Bar! This big hole is a scorched pit, almost penetrated his left chest! This scorched pit is shocking to see. This was caused by the serious injury of the mysterious "boundary guard" today! Chapter 451： I go! Seeing these scorched pits, Zhou Hao naturally thought of the two purple lights emitted by that mysterious "boundary guard" today. Axiba was hit on the left chest by one of the purple lights, leaving this scorched pit. He still remembered that another "celestial corpse", that is, the celestial eldest brother, was pierced by the purple light on the spot! Just two purple lights scared the deity away, and even scared the irrational deity puppets directly back into the system props. What kind of operation is this, and what kind of power will it have such an effect? ! However, Zhou Hao looked at the scorched black pit on Asi''s body, and then thought of the scene of the celestial brother being pierced on the spot, he thought, does this mean that Asi''s is indeed better than that celestial brother ? Even if Asi is just a celestial puppet, he is better than that celestial brother? Zhou Hao looked at Assi, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong. He always felt that this Asi bar was not as simple as a puppet of heaven. He seems to be a puppet with his own consciousness! "Axi," Zhou Hao suddenly asked Axi, "Why can you show up by yourself during the day today?" "Also, why can''t I take you back today?" "Also, are you really a puppet?" ... His eyes became sharp, as if he was forcing the prisoner. Today, Asi Bar did come out of the storage space of the system by itself, and when Zhou Hao intentionally took him back to the system later, the other party was indifferent! After Zhou Hao finished asking questions, the scene fell into silence. It was strangely silent. In the desolate night, Asi just stood staring straight, looking at Zhou Hao. And Zhou Hao, just stared at Assi, waiting for the answer from this celestial puppet. One person and one puppet, silently staring at each other in the night, silent and nervous, even Ergouzi''s snoring sound suddenly became weaker because of this strange atmosphere, as if afraid of being involved... But, can the puppet speak? If Asi Bar speaks, can it really solve all the unsolvable problems? One person and one puppet remained silent for a long time, almost without blinking, and in the end it was Zhou Hao''s long exhalation that broke the strange silence. "It seems that you are really just a puppet...I think too much..." Zhou Hao let out a long breath, somewhat disappointed. It seemed that I was disappointed because the Assi Bar did not speak. He still has a lot of questions to ask Asi. For example, why did the celestial brother chase him? Could it be that he and Assi were enemies before? However, if they were enemies before, why did they come together to fight Zhou Zhantian? Speaking of which, are the gangs of celestial beings the same gang that chased Zhou Zhantian? ... A series of questions were broadcast in Zhou Hao''s mind, giving him the feeling that his mind was going to explode. Looking at Assi, Zhou Hao asked in a daze, "Are you really from the Haotian Realm?" Haotian Realm, this is another word that caused many problems in his head. What''s in the Haotian Realm? The aura of the Haotian Realm is really strong enough to make a little ant instantly grow into a monster demon god? What should I do to get to the Haotian Realm? After going to the Clear Sky Realm, what should I do to return from the Clear Sky Realm again? ... Zhou Hao suddenly thought, have the monks who had ascended from the Daluo realm to the Haotian realm ever come back? "Maybe I won''t be back..." He gave himself the answer. Just like when he was in the forest of Ten Thousand Beasts, when he was a little ant, he would always stay on the periphery of the forest. Although he had an infinite yearning for the forest, he never stepped in because of his strength. . Later, he finally became a spirit beast, so he left the mortal beast mountain forest, entered the mortal beast mountain forest to hunt and grow, and would never return to the mortal beast mountain forest. Later, he became a spirit beast of the fierce beast level, so he marched further into the forest of ten thousand beasts, and he would not go back to the mortal beast. This is probably what level it is, and what should be done in what position. If Daqingzi hadn''t been promoted by him, wouldn''t he be hibernating in the Mortal Beast Mountain Forest now? And now Daqingzi, isn''t he also disdain to return to the Mortal Beast Forest where he started? Those who soared into the Haotian Realm must be like this. After they reach a higher and better place, they will naturally not return to the original place. "Huh~" Zhou Hao exhaled long. After seeing him exhaling, Asi, who was looking at him, actually learned to exhale: "Huh~" Zhou Hao actually learned to sigh when he saw the goods, he was startled: "I''ll go!" After seeing him say "I''m going" in such a surprise, Axiba actually started to learn decently, and said, "I''ll go!" He also put on a surprised look like Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said "I''ll go" when he saw Axi, not to mention how surprised he was, and on the spot he cried out, "I''ll go!" And Axiba followed him and learned decently: "I''ll go!" "I''m going!" Zhou Hao continued in surprise. "I go!" There was another crappy human language. But this was not what Asiba said, but Ergouzi who was half-wake up and let go of water. At this moment it was standing behind Zhou Hao, looking at him with sleepy eyes. Zhou Hao was even more surprised when he heard that Erhuo was able to speak humanly. He pointed at Ergouzi and shouted, "I''ll go!" Just after Zhou Hao yelled, Asi Bar followed his example, looking at Er Gouzi and shouting, "I''ll go!" When Er Gouzi suddenly saw Axi Bar, he could say something other than "Axi Bar", so after a moment of stunned, he exclaimed: "I''ll go!" When Zhou Hao heard these two dogs say "I''ll go" again, he confirmed that this guy could actually speak human words! So he stared at Er Gouzi and shouted, "I''m going!" Asi Bar naturally learned again, and shouted: "I''ll go!" This is, Da Qingzi was awakened by the sentence "I''m going". When he came to the side of these guys, he happened to see Er Gouzi talking about people, so he ate on the spot like Zhou Hao Surprised: "I''ll go!" Er Gouzi turned his head to look at Da Qingzi, and shouted, "I''m going!" Asi Bar is like a child with a lot of playfulness, and also learning the appearance of Ergouzi, looking at Daqingzi, exclaiming: "I''ll go!" When Daqingzi saw Axiba and said "I''ll go", he was even more surprised, so he called out again, "I''ll go!" ... Chapter 452： Towards the Seven Lands of the North Sea "I go!" "enough guys!" Zhou Hao shouted. With an expression of disgust. After everyone finally stopped and continued to say "I will go", he said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi, "Why are you two going with you?" Er Gouzi said: "How do you tell Ben Wang to follow? Ben Wang got up and put some water on it, and I saw you and Asi. Here you go and I went..." As it said, it also showed a look of contempt. Axiba seemed to know that Ergouzi was talking about him, so he said to Ergouzi with a low voice and a little displeased: "Axi!" Everyone was shocked when they heard what Asi said, and said, "Asi, you are not right. Don''t talk dirty!" Er Gouzi stared at Axiba too, and reprimanded: "That''s right, why did you fail to learn this! Did you learn from Brother Hao?!" Snapped! A loud big mouth rang, and Er Gouzi hid his face and shrank to one side. Zhou Hao said, "Is your brother Hao bad?" "Woo... Brother Hao is not bad..." Er Gouzi replied aggrievedly. Daqingzi said, "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what am I going to do here?" Zhou Hao glanced at Assi twice, and said, "Because this guy will say''I''m going''." When he finished talking here, Asi Bar said again: "I''m going!" When he called, Er Gouzi shouted: "I''ll go!" As soon as Er Gouzi called, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi immediately yelled, "I''ll go!" Then Zhou Hao said, "Look, this guy will also say''I''ll go''~" "What?" Er Gouzi asked startledly. Daqingzi looked at it and said, "Brother Hao said you can speak humans too!" "What is it?" "I go?" "I go!" Only then did Er Gouzi realize that the "I''m going" that he just said was a human word! So I couldn''t help but be excited and surprised, as if he had opened some treasure. It said "I''m going" three or four times in a row, and then went to the nest with a pleasant surprise, like a child with candy. "I''ll go!", "I''ll go!", "I''ll go!"... Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at the back of the two goods going away, looking very speechless and helpless. Is this guy great if he can speak human words? Daqingzi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao, I''ll be on guard. You go to rest first." Zhou Hao nodded and changed shifts with Da Qingzi. He will take Assi back, and go to sleep where Ergouzi is on his stomach. But that stuff is so weird, it''s been calling the person "I''ll go" all night, it''s endless! Zhou Hao couldn''t bear the disturbance, so he looked for a cleaner place to rest. On the second day, they woke up and prepared to set off for the Qilu North Sea. In the middle of the night last night, it was Ergouzi''s turn to guard, but the guy said halfway through seeing it, and his snoring was loud! After the group was ready, they fell into a difficult problem. "Where are the Qilu in the North Sea?" "How should Beihai Qilu go?" ... "Beihai, Beihai, must have gone north!" Zhou Hao said. So after arbitrarily determining the next direction, they set off. They have been walking for three days, but they are still in a vast mountain forest. The world now is just like a melting pot of troubled times. They walked many towns and cities without asking anything of value. "Brother Hao, didn''t you say that Qilu is not far from the North Sea?" Er Gouzi complained. In the past few days, they have traveled farther than from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest to Emperor Yuandu! However, it still did not reach the Qilu North Sea. "I see, let''s walk by the sea!" Zhou Hao said brightly before his eyes. Ergouzi and Daqingzi exhaled a long sigh after listening, and did not mean to be surprised. After all, this is not the first time Zhou Hao''s eyes shine... However, every time the eyes shine, it is of no avail. Where do you go to find the sea this time? This southern Xinjiang hasnt even gone out yet, so why talk about looking for the sea? "Brother Hao, the sea is still a long distance away from us, right?" Er Gouzi said. Zhou Hao nodded his head "Oh oh", and dispelled the thought just now. "Then go like this..." he said helplessly. But after a few days of walking, I finally saw a team. This team is a caravan, it is to the North Sea Qilu. And there were many monks in the team, and they followed the caravan to find the corpse of the heavenly man in Qilu, Beihai. However, the news about the celestial beings in the North Sea and Qilu has not been confirmed, that is, it has not been confirmed that the corpse of the celestial being has actually appeared, so there are not many monks going to the Qilu in the North Sea. It''s no wonder Zhou Hao and the others didn''t have any monks with Feather Arrow along the way. Moreover, the cultivators who are currently heading to the Seven Lands of the North Sea are all cultivators who are not high in strength, do not have a sophisticated mount, and cannot reach the speed of a thousand miles. The reason why they are willing to go to the celestial bodies in Qilu in the North Sea without confirmation is because they want to arrive early, if the news is confirmed, then they may be able to catch up with the excitement, and even get the moon near the water! If they get the corpse of the Celestial Man, then they will be the salted fish turning over, instantly becoming one of the masters of the Da Luo world, and even soaring in the day! Like Ergouzi and Daqingzi, wasn''t it just because they ate the flesh of a celestial body that they had such good luck? This caravan didn''t go to Qilu, Beihai to find the corpse of the heavenly man. They are just ordinary people, just asking for money. This line to the North Sea and Qilu is the business road they have been running for a long time. Every year when spring and autumn begin, they will embark on this "Silk Road" to transport all kinds of unique goods from southern Xinjiang to various places for sale, and the destination is the North Sea Qilu. After returning from the North Sea and Qilu, with the goods unique to the North Sea and Qilu, thinking about the return of southern Xinjiang, they sold them along the way. This business and wealth road of business people is also called the "Silk Road" by them. There are two Silk Roads in Daluo. One is from the Eastern Territory to the end of the Western Holy Land; the other is the one where Zhou Hao is now, starting from the Southern Desolate Beast Territory and ending with the Northern Sea and Seven Lands. The two Silk Roads will meet at a place called "Sifang Town" on the way. Of the two Silk Roads, the one from southern Xinjiang to Beihai is the most abundant and lively. Because the places that this Silk Road passes through are fertile places, and the starting point and ending point are also two places with mountains and waters, a large population, and abundant material resources. Chapter 453： Caiyuan Town Rest The Silk Road from the Eastern Regions to the Western Regions is not so rich. After leaving the Eastern Territory, one entered the desolate Western Territory. There is nothing there, and it is easy to be robbed of supplies by the demon of the West! It''s really dangerous and not profitable. As a result, the Silk Road from Southern Xinjiang to Beihai is really the most profitable Silk Road. However, in this troubled world, there are too many refugees because the world is difficult to mix. Some of them did not hesitate to take a bite to eat. Some of them were bandits who rob caravans, and some even a large group of refugees were hungry to death, and they just stood on the way the caravan passed. When there was a caravan coming over, he stood in front of the caravan with a beastly face and insisted on leaving food before letting go! Otherwise, just grab it! When the caravan encounters such a situation, it is really dumb to eat Huanglian, and there is no way to tell. For the bandits, they can''t resist, otherwise they will lose their lives! As for the refugees, they can''t kill them all because of their cruelty. After all, it''s not easy for anyone in this troubled world. Besides, those refugees are already hungry to the point where they are not afraid of death. Even if they kill in front of this kind of refugees, they will never let go. They will be more difficult, knowing that the caravan is willing to give them things, they will give up. Among these refugees, not everyone is unkind. They are only forced to such an unreasonable level by being forced by the chaotic world, but they usually only ask the caravan for enough food and then leave on their own, and they will never embarrass the caravan again. After several such experiences, passing caravans usually prepare more food to "buy" money. At this time, there are fewer and fewer caravans traveling. Some were scared by bandits, some were forced to become refugees by this chaotic world... Even so, the businessmen still have to send out the caravans to do business to make money, otherwise, these businessmen will go bankrupt and become refugees. After that, the caravan usually hires qualified monks as bodyguards to **** the caravan to its destination. Now, there is a group of monks going to the Seven Lands of the North Sea, willing to walk with them, that would be great! With so many monks accompanying, the safety is greatly improved, and this group of businessmen is naturally very happy! Therefore, treating the monks along the way is as diligent as serving the ancestors! After Zhou Hao and his entourage joined this group of mountain pairs, they can be said to be one of the most powerful players in the caravan. Just because he has a mount. There is a mount, which is at least a common match for a good monk. If the mount is more remarkable, of course the identity of the host is even more remarkable! Because of their status, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi also had the "mount" Ergouzi three, and they were treated more favorably by the merchants. They are treated generously. If the caravan encounters danger in the follow-up, they will naturally give the greatest effort, otherwise they will definitely be turned over by the merchant and thrown off the caravan. After receiving the preferential treatment, the two dogs became brave, always holding their heads up and chesting up, and looking arrogant and proud, it really showed it the style that a powerful mount should have! On this day, the caravan was resting at a wharf along a large river, and was about to change the waterway at this wharf to the Qilu North Sea. The brigade rested in the "Caiyuan Town" next to the dock. Caiyuan Town, the fortress of the North and South Waterways! This is the first pass for the caravan to change waterways, and it is also the dock with the largest cargo capacity. Usually caravans change waterways here. Because this is the fortress of the North and South Cairo Road, it is also a passage for all forces to transport materials, so it has attracted the attention of all forces. After the turmoil broke out, the various forces competed and fought each other, but unexpectedly reached a temporary peace here in Caiyuan Town. Here is guarded by heavy soldiers sent by all forces to prevent bandits and other people from making trouble here, otherwise it must be the forces of several parties to kill the troublemaker! If it breaks here, the Silk Road on the north and south will end. This seriousness is not as simple as the end of a Silk Road, but that many forces will decay and perish! Therefore, even if everyone blushes again, they won''t cut their own way. The caravan first arranged for a group of repairers to stay in the best restaurant in Caiyuan Town, "Fengfenglou", and immediately afterwards, they would take turns to take turns to take turns! Five tables were set up in the caravan''s chartered field to let a group of monks eat and drink! Let these monks eat and drink enough, and they will be more at ease on the next journey. Although there are no refugees and fewer bandits on this waterway, the danger has not decreased at all. On the contrary, it is more thrilling than the dry road! The monks who haven''t gone through, of course, will not have any scruples, but those who have experienced those terrible experiences are really lingering. While enjoying the banquet, a diligent and studious young monk was sitting next to Zhou Hao. This young monk was reading a book about cheats and exercises while having a meal. It can be said that it is an unusual existence on this table. Because he was sitting next to Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao would inevitably look at him more during the meal. At the beginning, Zhou Hao was hungry and focused on eating. He just glanced at the monk a few times, and didn''t look at the other party carefully, nor did he notice what secrets the other party was looking at. In the back, after he was full, he began to pay attention to this hardworking young monk. I saw that this young monk was of the same age as his own, with a red sandalwood sword box on his back, and his clothes were not very particular, and a little messy. It was probably because the monk was too focused on learning and was often immersed in the study of secrets. Dressing up and dressing dont care about it, and then it will be so. The young monk didnt notice that Zhou Hao was looking at him. He just read books and even eats. He didnt even look at them. He just stuffed the chopsticks into his mouth and he was done. belly. Zhou Hao was interested in the secret book he was studying, so he stretched his head and looked at it, trying to figure out what the secret book was that would make a teenager so addicted? I don''t know this, but I was shocked when I saw it! Zhou Hao first read the contents of the book at the reading speed of the young monk, and then when the young monk turned the page, he suddenly felt his mind tightened. And he felt that at the moment he entered, a wave of information poured into his head! What''s going on here? Zhou Hao became nervous, for fear of what he was doing! Chapter 454： Eight Secrets Just when Zhou Hao was extremely nervous, he suddenly heard a system alert sound in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching the eighth-rank Eight Formation Secret Art Map of the Profound Rank, do I need to learn it?" ... "Learn!" Zhou Hao replied decisively. "Ding! It is detected that the host has acquired a new skill of the eighth stage of the mysterious rank:''Eight Array Secret Art Map''!" ... With this ding of the system, Zhou Hao suddenly felt that the information pouring into his brain became clear immediately, and he immediately understood it! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), five-level water-based 1/10 (+), mysterious level first-level water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level first-level fire control 1/1000 (+ ), Mystic Level 1 Wind Control 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" Die Tier 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4935 Experience value: 289/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "It turned out to be the formation!" He murmured in his heart. Seeing that the eight-array secret map in the system panel was firmly in the skill column, he was finally relieved. Regarding the formation skills, he has nothing to do with it. Now, by coincidence, I have obtained a detailed understanding of the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", which is simply a gift in the snow! It was only a glance, and it was very fast and in a short time. After reading the content one-sidedly, I learned all the contents of the secret book like this. This is simply abnormal! Zhou Hao thought of the eighth rank Canggu formation he had obtained last time. "Could it be that the formation stone can be used together with this eight formation?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to give it a try. But at this moment, the monk noticed Zhou Hao. Seeing Zhou Hao sneaking out his head and peeking at his secret book like a giraffe, he angrily rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "Brother Dao, what are you looking at? Can you understand the formation of such a high grade? Cut it~" Speaking of the back, he turned his eyes to the sky! Zhou Hao sneered and turned his head to ignore him. However, the young monk suddenly came to him, and after sweeping away his contempt and turning into admiration, he looked at him excitedly and said, "You are the brother Zhou who just joined in?!" Zhou Hao was surprised, how could this person change his face so quickly? He responded: "Exactly." Hearing Zhou Hao''s response, the young monk became even more admired. He immediately bowed his hand to Zhou Hao and said respectfully: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be Brother Zhou! Just now it was really a junior who didn''t know Taishan. Please also Zhou Dao. Forgive me, brother! Forgive me!" Having said that, he took a glass of wine directly from the table and said, "How offended the junior just now, so I will punish myself for a glass!" After speaking, he drank all the wine in his hand. His posture of apologizing was extremely respectful, and it was as if he were two people just now! This is really elusive. Because of a mount, Zhou Hao really has some reputation in this caravan. The monks in the caravan called him "Brother Zhou". Normally, when those monks who did not have a mount saw him, they murmured and begged for advice, and they had never been ignorant of him. This young monk was probably silly reading a book. People Zhou Hao had been sitting next to him for a long time, but he didn''t know at all. Just now he directly despised Zhou Hao! After apologizing, the monk immediately smiled at Zhou Hao and asked for advice: "Brother Zhou Dao has a lot of skills, and he must have had some fame in the formation. Lets not hide it from Dao brother, junior Qin Yue, who is studying One formation, but recently encountered some bottlenecks in one formation... If Brother Zhou Dao is convenient, can you give the junior some pointers..." Zhou Hao sneered, looking at this young monk named Qin Yue, Xindao just scolded Lao Tzu for not understanding your formation, why are you asking for advice again? When Lao Tzu is something that will come and go when you call? He didn''t want to give pointers to the young monk, but after all he had learned the opponent''s formation, so he turned around and said, "I, I''m not familiar with the formation, and I can''t point you to it. You, let me study it from scratch!" Finished speaking, got up and left. Daqingzi on the side followed up. Then Qin Yue seemed to understand, but he was still very excited, looking at Zhou Hao''s departure, and thanked him loudly: "Junior, thank you Zhou Dao for your guidance, great kindness, unforgettable!" After Zhou Hao''s figure disappeared completely, he immediately turned around and sat back in his position, and continued to devote himself to the study of formation secrets as if he had forgotten food and sleep. After Zhou Hao left the restaurant, he went to find Ergouzi, and then dragged him to an empty and remote place, ready to try the newly learned "Eight Array Secret Art Map". He mainly wanted to see if this formation was really used in conjunction with Canggu Formation. As for the "Eight Formation Secret Art Map", he can predict that this formation is definitely not a common product, but a powerful formation! If the follow-up strengthens and improves, it must be a not weak skill! "Brother Hao, what are you doing here with Benwang?" Er Gouzi said to Zhou Hao with his swollen belly, still holding an unfinished leg of lamb in his mouth. Zhou Hao didn''t reply, just looking at it, showing a meaningful smile: "Hey~" ..... Chapter 455： Formation world "Brother Hao, what do you mean by this smile..." Ergouzi said hurriedly. He looked at Zhou Haos expression, always feeling that this good fellow was going to do something that was not done by humans... There is also Da Qingzi, who is standing aside, also showing a weird expression. The face of this product is already sinister, this is the evil smile with this face, it is simply sinister to his hometown! Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi still didn''t speak, they were still getting closer and closer to Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi suddenly began to clutch his body, and said timidly: "You two, you two... When did you learn such shameless interest..., Ben Wang, Ben Wang is your brother!" Zhou Hao said, "Isn''t the brother supposed to use it to dedicate himself?" Er Gouzi was shocked when he heard the words, and his face was frozen, too shocked to speak. After a long time, it said: "Brother Hao, you really want to...make me...?" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi looked at this guy''s expression and instantly understood what this guy was thinking, so they fell silent for an instant. "Where is this?" Zhou Hao said, "What do you think of two dogs!" Da Qingzi followed and added: "Brother Hao has something new. If you want to try it on you, don''t think about it wrong!" "New stuff?" Er Gouzi said in a daze, "Why try on Ben Wang?" "Do you want to try it on me?" Da Qingzi sneered. Zhou Hao said to him at this moment: "Hey, don''t worry, you will be there soon!" Da Qingzi''s face tightened and said, "Brother Hao, what''s the matter, do I have to try...?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Of course, I want to see the difference between animals and humans!" "This..." Da Qingzi had nothing to say. "Hahaha, Brother Hao is right, such a good thing can''t just be enjoyed by Ben Wang, but Daqingzi can also enjoy it!" Er Gouzi shouted, happily. Da Qingzi rolled his eyes on the spot. Zhou Hao took out the Canggu Formation Stone, and attached the "Eight Formation Secret Art Map" to the formation stone, and then looked at Er Gouzi with sharp eyes. When Er Gouzi saw the ancient stone formation like a brick, he immediately remembered that his head was swollen by this stone the last time, and when he saw it again, he immediately panicked on the spot. It yelled to Zhou Hao, "Brother Hao, isn''t it? This thing again? The bag I smashed out of my head last time still hurts!" Zhou Hao said, "This time is different, don''t worry!" "How can you rest assured..." Er Gouzi lowered his head, his confidence in speaking became weaker. Zhou Hao stopped talking, and threw the Canggu Formation Stone in his hand onto Ergouzi''s head. Huh~ Er Gouzi looked at the formation stone again, just like last time, it immediately felt locked in, even unable to move it! This time the Canggu Array was indeed different. As it gets closer and closer to Ergouzi, the stone will become bigger like a balloon. The closer it is to the opponent, it will become bigger, and in the end it will directly turn into a vast world and envelop the opponent. Er Gouzi appeared in another world instantly! There was a vast expanse all around, no edge in sight, no place to come, only a blank whiteness in the eyes, as if in a thick white mist, there was no way to tell the direction, and he didn''t know where he was. "what is this?" "Brother Hao!" "Daqingzi!" "where are you?" "Wow~" ... Er Gouzi barked several times in this vast strange world, but did not get a response. It''s really strange, Mingminghao and Daqingzi were right in front of him just now, but how come they disappeared in a blink of an eye? Even the surrounding world has changed? what happened? "Could it be that Brother Hao''s stone worked?" Er Gouzi thought of the cyan stone that Zhou Hao had thrown just now, and immediately thought that this should have gone into that stone, right? "Am I in the rock?" It was puzzled. She was not in the stone, but in a big formation. This large formation is the formation world constructed by the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", and it is also the function of the Array Stone. Only this "Eight Array Secret Art Map" can play a role. But outside of the formation world, Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi could face the situation in the formation world at a glance. He, they could see Ergouzi in the vast world of formations, and could see Ergouzi''s every move, as if they were watching surveillance! It''s also like God is watching this earthly world. However, the way Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi saw the formation world was different from Ergouzi''s. The world they saw was not a vast blank space, but a real world. They saw that there were mountains, rivers, and mountains around Ergouzi, as well as water, fire, wind and thunder. All this is the change of this "Eight Array Secret Art Map". It only takes Zhou Hao to move his mind, and these changes will appear on Ergouzi, asking him to enjoy a perfect array of damage! This world is somewhat similar to the world of "Shanhe Shejitu Vol. 1", but the world of "Shanhe Shejitu Vol. 1" is more powerful and much more than the world in the stone. The formation world in this formation seems to be the cornerstone of the formation together, allowing the formation of the monks to perfectly construct a formation world. When Zhou Hao was trapped in the formation world by the leader of the seventy-two evil bandits before, the bandit bands were like him now, as if they were watching the world of Heaven, as long as they applied some spells in the formation world. Things like that can make people who are in the formation world suffer! "Brother Hao, how do you play with this?" Da Qingzi asked him. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Look at it!" After speaking, with a thought, he shouted at Er Gouzi in the formation world: "Er Gouzi, can you hear me?" Just when he was thinking about it, Er Gouzi felt that the world he was in seemed to have turned on the speaker in an instant, and there was a sound. After hearing Brother Hao''s voice, it became even more excited! "Brother Hao! Brother Hao! Is your name Ben Wang?" it asked excitedly. Zhou Hao replied: "Yes, it''s me!" Er Gouzi got excited and shouted: "Brother Hao! Brother Hao! Quickly let Ben Wang go out! Quickly let Ben Wang go out!" "Where am I now?" "Where are you?" "Why can''t I see your Brother Hao?" ... It was excited and anxious again, and it began to jump, it was really like a two ha! Chapter 456： Challenge the formation world! "Er Gouzi, don''t say so much, please pay attention, be careful!" Zhou Hao said, accompanied by a sneer. Er Gouzi was dazed and said, "What? Brother Hao, what did you say?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Pay attention to your head!" After speaking, with a thought, the earth, fire and geomantic omen in the formation world immediately began to revolve. Er Gouzi saw strange scenes appearing in the boundless world around him: Cangshan mountains of unknown size gradually emerged in the boundlessness, and the wind blew up and rolled up the dust; the dust was as sharp as a knife. It was cut across its face, and in the vast sky, thunder and lightning began to explode. The lightning was like a spider web, suddenly spreading in the air above its head! This scene is very strange and scary. Of course, these are more than that, followed by a gust of wind blowing, the wind is still sandwiched with ice thorns and flames! In the face of these changes, Ergouzi didn''t dare to move at all. He was honestly a cat, like an Erha shivering with fear. These changes were naturally controlled by Zhou Hao. In the formation world where Er Gouzi was in, all the changes in it were controlled by Zhou Hao''s thoughts. Those terrible wind, water and fire, let him call it! This is the eight formation. "Forgive Brother Hao! Forgive!" Er Gouzi yelled, his expression very miserable. Zhou Hao controlled the formation and said, "Use your best skills to block these changes!" "Huh?" Ergouzi was shocked, and then yelled fiercely in human words: "I''m going!" Just when it was halfway through the Dao, the changes in the formation world had already rushed towards it. Huhuhu! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Boom boom boom! ... Strong wind, lightning, water and fire... All these terrible changes are just as if you dont need money, just take care! Er Gouzi watched these wind, thunder, water and fire rushing towards him, and he flew up to escape, but found that in the vast world, that corner of the mountain suddenly appeared as a barrier, and it surrounded it tightly, barking. It''s hard to fly with wings! Crackling! A bolt of lightning was hitting it, just on its hind legs. Because Zhou Hao controlled the strength of the formation''s attack, this attack did not cause Er Gouzi seriously. "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, Ben Wang is dying, dying!" Er Gouzi gave up resistance and shouted again and again: "I''m going to die! Ben Wang really can''t stop these things, too powerful! Ben Wang can''t do it!" While yelling, it simply sat on the spot, waiting for those water, fire, wind and thunder to hit him severely. Zhou Hao looked at this situation, but he was helpless. When these two dogs got rid of them, there was really no one left. Originally, I wanted to use this method to train Er Gouzi to practice himself, but now it seems that I really forget it... Zhou Hao muttered the formula silently in his heart, choked, and put away the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", and even the Cang Ancient Array Stone was retracted into his palm together. Ergouzi, who was in the formation, felt that when Zhou Hao closed the formation, he felt suddenly enlightened, and then returned from the vast formation world to the real world. "Brother Hao! Daqingzi! I''m glad you saw Ben Wang again!" it cried out moved towards Zhou Hao and Daqingzi. As soon as this word came out of his mouth, it meant that it was not so meant... Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi smiled helplessly. Er Gouzi asked Zhou Hao, "Brother Hao, where did you put Ben Wang just now?" Zhou Hao showed the cyan Canggu Formation Stone and said, "You were in this stone just now." "What?!" Er Gouzi exclaimed. This stone looks not much bigger than your own claws, so you can actually put yourself in it? This is really incredible. Zhou Hao said, "Why, don''t you believe it? Then I will take you in again?" "No, no!" Ergouzi immediately replied: "No need for Brother Hao, don''t read it, Ben Wang believes it! Ben Wang firmly believes it!" "That''s good, yes, understand it!" Zhou Hao said. Ergouzi looked at Daqingzi meaningfully and said, "Daqingzi, it''s time for you to enjoy!" "Hurry up, don''t push and waste Brother Hao''s time" Daqingzi said, "But, but this is..." He was planning to dodge at first, but suddenly he had a new understanding just now. It seems that I know what I am after. "Brother Hao, come on!" Da Qingzi followed, indicating that Zhou Hao could send him a formation stone. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, and said to Er Gouzi with radiant eyes, "I see, this is the brother!" After speaking, said to Daqingzi: "Daqingzi, are you ready?" Daqingzi sighed and said, "Brother Hao, I''m always ready!" "Yeah!" Zhou Hao nodded. Da Qingzi backed up a few steps, went to an empty place, and then stood and waited for Zhou Hao to really throw it at him. Seeing Daqingzi standing still, Zhou Hao weighed the Canggu Formation Stone in his hand, and said, "Then come!" With that, he threw the formation stone directly at Daqingzi''s head. Phoo~ Canggu Formation Stone grows as soon as it sees the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it grows to be as big as a tent, and goes down towards Daqingzi. Facing this Canggu Formation Stone, Daqingzi felt the same as Ergouzi, locked in by a mysterious force, and could not move! When he felt that he had broken away from that mysterious power, he was already trapped in the formation world. In front of me, there is a vast world with no edge, no high sky. No matter which direction he looked in, he couldn''t see anything. But he knew that there were water, fire, wind, thunder, mountains and rivers behind this vast expanse, because when Er Gouzi was in the formation just now, he and Zhou Hao had a clear view of the world outside, so Knowing that behind this boundless world, there are endless dangers! Knowing that the danger is nearby, Daqingzi is more nervous than the ignorant Ergouzi. If he didn''t know the existence of these hidden dangers, he might not be so nervous... Of course, he also chose to enter this formation world by himself. First, I want to challenge myself, and the second is to come in to understand the formation world; after all, in the future battles, how can I know if one day will be trapped in such a formation world? In addition to knowing that danger exists, Da Qingzi also knew that Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi were looking at him from outside the formation world. He looked up at the top, then made a "yes" gesture and said, "Brother Hao, let''s start!" Outside the formation world, Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Daqingzi, pay attention!" After that, when my mind moved, there was a change in the formation world... Chapter 457： Fulong! "Damn!" Looking at the changes in the formation world, Er Gouzi exclaimed: "It turns out that Ben Wang was experiencing these weird things just now?!" Zhou Hao said, "Unfortunately you didn''t stick to it." Er Gouzi barked his teeth and said with a smile: "Isn''t this you can''t keep going, Brother Hao, your stone is too powerful!" "Just shoot it~" Zhou Hao sniffed. He was always paying attention to the changes in the formation world and the number of ways Da Qingzi responded in the formation world. In fact, in addition to trying out the power and usage of this formation, he also wants to understand the method of breaking the formation. After all, what he learned was the method of arranging the formation, but he did not learn the method of breaking the formation. This put him in an embarrassing situation where he could not be broken. Although he knew how to set up the formation, he really didn''t know anything about breaking the formation. The last time he was trapped in the formation world of the leader of the seventy-two evils, he could not find the cut to break the formation. In the end, it was through his three-inch tongue that made the leader let him out. Leaving the inner formation world, otherwise, he really shouldn''t be trapped in that formation world. He looked at Daqingzi and the changes in the formation world. He seemed to be in the formation world, and then he was looking for flaws in the formation world. However, how difficult it is to find the flaws. Although Daqingzi had seen the changes in the formation world experienced by Ergouzi just now, and even wrote down the rules of those changes; but when he really experienced it, he was really helpless and devastated. In the face of such a messy and chaotic formation world, he is already lacking in skills, so where does he have extra time to break the formation? Moreover, the change of this formation is still at a simple level. Zhou Hao controlled the intensity and kept these changes at a stable level, trying not to seriously hurt Daqingzi. Facing a strange wind that was icy water, fierce wind, and flames, Da Qingzi sent out blue light to resist with difficulty. After dealing with it, he ran to the mountains and rivers, thinking that he could use the terrain of the mountains and rivers to block some damage for himself. But he didn''t expect that the mountains and rivers under his feet would change, just like a person, reaching out his "hand" to catch him! Da Qingzi was startled, and quickly jumped off the mountain. But at this moment, there was a lightning strike, which was hitting his side waist. Daqingzi was struck by the lightning, and stopped for a while. However, after this stop, the changes in the formation world turned out to be like a violent storm, rushing towards him! Crackle Crackle Crackle! Boom boom boom! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Tuk tuk! ... A series of hitting sounds came out, like the sound of rain from a torrential rain! Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi who were watching from outside the formation couldn''t help but tighten their facial features, and both felt extremely painful for Da Qingzi. Although these changes in the formation world were not enough to cause Daqingzi to die on the spot, such a scene was already difficult to sustain for him, who had not deep combat experience. Zhou Hao put away the battle, giving Daqingzi a chance to breathe. In the formation world, after all the changes disappeared, a vast scene was restored. Daqingzi looked around, as if nothing had happened, and the injuries on her body had been repaired by herself. Zhou Hao took back the Canggu Formation Stone, allowing Daqingzi to return to the real world. Er Gouzi hurried over to help him up, and said, "Tsk, its too miserable...it''s too miserable..." Daqingzi took a long breath, but said: "This is also miserable? If this is in the hands of others, where can I survive?" The same is true, if this is in other people''s formation world, he really has no way to survive. In Zhou Hao''s formation world, Zhou Hao still kept a hand. The road ahead is still long. After Zhou Hao collected the stones, he fell into contemplation. He was thinking about the changes in the formation world just now, and the changes in the formation world by Da Qingzi. In these changes, it can find the flaws in the formation, and then follow these flaws to find a way to break the formation! The "Eight Array Secret Art Map" is a mysterious-level formation, but it has such power. It should be blessed by the underground-level Canggu formations to be so powerful! But when he walked to the riverside alone, he suddenly felt something was wrong, as if someone was following him? He immediately turned his head back, but saw a dark shadow disappearing from a large rock in the distance behind him. "Who?" Zhou Hao wondered. Because he didn''t see who it was, he didn''t plan to pay attention to it. If that person wants to do something to him, that would be great! Just use it to try the formation! Zhou Hao was thinking about what the result would be after this formation killed someone? Is it his own hunting result? The more I thought about it, the more intense the urge to hunt in my heart. He followed up and turned his attention to the river in front of him. The big river in front of him is called Fulongjiang. There are two reasons why Fulongjiang is so called. One is because this big river winds like a big dragon dormant, hence the name. The second reason is a little exciting. Legend has it that this big river is a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there was once an evil dragon in this big river! This evil dragon is making waves in the big river. As long as a ship sails on this big river, no matter how big or small, if you are unlucky, the dragon will overturn the whole ship. It is not important that the ship''s overturned material sinks in the river, but the people on the ship, who would die in the river because of this if the life is not good. Later, it is said that an expert with swordsman traveled here and heard the locals talk about evil dragons in the river, often overturning ships and eating people! Everyone also heard that the expert was capable, so they bowed their heads and asked the expert to stay and help them deal with the evil dragon. The expert could not stand the peoples pious hospitality, so he agreed to stay and deal with the evil dragon. However, the expert said that he would only produce three swords by then. After the three swords, the evil dragon cannot be eliminated. It depends on good luck. Even if it cannot be eliminated, it will never make a fourth sword. Everyone wondered why he only made three swords. The expert replied that the origin of the evil dragon was very unusual. He couldn''t afford to offend, so he could only make three swords. So on the second day, the expert traveled to the river by himself in a flat boat; he just arrived in the river, and the evil dragon appeared. The evil dragon twisted its body as usual, and wanted to overturn a leaf of the boat, but it did not know that the characters on the boat were the masters of kendo! The expert knew that the evil dragon had come out, and immediately screamed: "The evil barrier!" Scream, three swords in a row against the evil dragon, every sword swiped is to lift the sun and the moon to hide the light, the world changes color, and the river is shocked! The sword light was so flaming like the sun in the sky fell into the river! Chapter 458： Fishing is not fishing The three swords that the expert wielded, each sword was accompanied by the fierce roar of the evil dragon, and the dark dragon blood dyed the entire river into thick black! There is still a black water pool that diverges from the lower reaches of the river. Legend has it that it is the black blood of the evil dragon. Besides, after the dragon was cut three swords in a row, it was so painful that it writhed up and down in the river. Everyone saw that one of the dragons horns was also cut off, leaving a long scar on its face. In the end, the evil dragon lay motionless in the shallow water. It seemed to be extremely badly wounded. He had lived for a long time. As long as the expert made another sword, he could end the evil dragon. But the expert had previously said that only three swords could be used. This was the fourth sword that could kill the evil dragon. He said he didn''t use anything. Finally, the evil dragon recovered some strength, and dived down the river and swam towards the North Sea. It is precisely because the expert is here to surrender the evil dragon, so this river is named "Fulong River"; originally everyone wanted to call this river the "Slashing the Dragon River" to commemorate the achievements of the expert in cutting the dragon. But after the expert learned about it, he immediately urged the people not to call this big river "Zhanlongjiang", so as not to inevitably lead to the disaster of extinction, so the people changed the name to this big river as "Fulongjiang" ". "Three swords Fulong, so majestic!" Zhou Hao looked at the river and sighed. This story was told to him by the caravan. Even if the caravan doesn''t tell it, someone will naturally tell him this story. After all, this story is like a special product here. Since it is a specialty, it will naturally be sold to foreign customers. Thinking of this story in his mind, Zhou Hao was still full of doubts. Obviously one more sword can kill the evil dragon, but why doesn''t that expert make a fourth sword? Also, in front of the expert, that evil dragon had no power to fight back, so it was cut three swords? That master''s swordsmanship is truly extraordinary! But at this moment, an old fishing man came to a pile of smooth loess next to Zhou Hao, set up a fishing rod, and sat there and started fishing. It was already evening, the river was foggy, the fishing boats had already returned to sail, and the fishing people were nowhere to be seen. But I don''t know why this old man chose to go fishing at this time? Zhou Hao wanted to be quiet anyway, so he sat on a bluestone next to the old man, watching the old man fishing. Fishing is the most important way to cultivate meditation. In his last life, Zhou Hao had a hobby of fishing, but because of his work, he didn''t have the opportunity to go fishing several times throughout the year. Unexpectedly, after coming to this world, there would be such a chance to watch people fishing quietly. In the words of his previous life, it was: fishing? I''m not fishing. The sky was getting dark quickly, and soon the flowing water reflected the icy night. The surroundings were even more silent, with only the sound of "squeaking" from the cold wind blowing over the weeds. The weather in spring will be exceptionally cold after night. Unfortunately, Zhou Hao''s current cultivation level has allowed him to completely ignore the existence of temperature. Not just temperature. There are hunger, thirst, disease, and even pain. No wonder it is said that gods do not eat fireworks. "If this continues, I will have no emotions, no birth, old age, sickness and death, and become a ruthless thing..." He sighed in his heart. Life is valuable and cherished because of a time limit; if life becomes timeless, will it still be valuable? Will people still cherish it? Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that in his previous life, once he looked at himself in the mirror for a long time, but he didn''t recognize himself in the mirror! who am I? Where am i from Where am I going? These three ultimate human issues haunt him at that moment. This unfounded but real problem even made him feel broken. At this moment, these three ultimate questions were surging in his head again, forcing him to answer; however, he didn''t know how to answer. who am I? Humanity? Or ants? Where am i from Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Forest? Or the world of the previous life? Where am I going? Seven Lands in the North Sea? Or Haotian Realm? ... Wow! When Zhou Hao was troubled by those three problems and was suffering from a splitting headache, the old fishing man''s fishing rod suddenly twitched, and the other end of the fishing line immediately followed the old man''s smile, leading a slightly thin crucian carp out of the water. Spring is really a good time for fishing, so this old man has gained something so quickly. When the crucian came out of the water, Zhou Hao''s gripped face followed with a smile, showing a sincere smile. The old man took the crucian carp with one hand, skillfully unhook the fish, and then put it back into the river. Zhou Hao was taken aback, wondering why the old man did this? At the same time, he also discovered that the old mans fishing hook was actually a straight hook! Straight hook fishing, Taigong Jiang? He couldn''t help but be curious, so he asked the old man, "The old man obviously caught the fish, why did he put it back in the river?" He believes that fish caught with straight hooks are much more precious than fish caught with curved hooks, so naturally they should not be released easily! The old man smiled calmly, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "Fishing? No, you are wrong, young man, I''m not fishing." After speaking, shook the fishing rod in his hand and continued fishing. "You''re not fishing, that''s..." When Zhou Hao was about to ask, he suddenly thought of himself in his previous life, and said something like the old man just said. Once, when he had free fishing, did his mind go fishing again? "From the river, to the river..." He muttered to himself seemingly enlightened. At this time, the three problems that bothered him gradually disappeared. The old man suddenly asked Zhou Hao: "Young man, where are you from?" Zhou Hao replied naturally: "Southern Xinjiang." The old man nodded, indicating that he knew this place in Southern Xinjiang, and then he asked, "Where are you going?" Zhou Hao still replied naturally, "Beihai." The old man nodded knowingly again, pondered for a moment, and said, "There are quite a few people who have been to Beihai recently. Where is the baby?" Zhou Hao paused and replied: "There is a corpse of a deity." After listening, the old man just gave a faint "Oh", and then said: "I thought there was a big fish, a corpse, what''s the use?" Zhou Hao paused and didn''t know how to explain, so he said, "What is the use of the old gentleman if he wants a big fish? What''s the use if we want the corpse of a deity." The old man gave another "Oh", looking a little surprised, and said, "Is that corpse still edible?" Chapter 459： Old man caught fish "......This one......" Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed, but he remembered that Daqingzi and Ergouzi had their magical changes after eating the corpse of the deity, so he nodded and replied: "Yes, the corpse of the deity can really be eaten!" The old man nodded and shook his head again, expressing his incomprehension, and then murmured: "Although I haven''t eaten that corpse, there must be no fish that is delicious!" Zhou Hao nodded and smiled, and said, "Of course." In this world, what everyone wants is different. Just like this old man, he is only interested in a delicious meal; no matter how attractive the corpse of the heavens is, it is not as good as the delicious fish that he wants in his heart. . Because he is not a monk, he is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who can deeply appreciate the seven emotions and six desires, birth, aging, sickness and death, and the time limit of life. Isn''t this life, this world so colorful? The old man smiled carefully, looked at Zhou Hao carefully, and said, "If I had been in the past, I would have been interested in the corpses of the heavenly people, and like you now, I would go all the way to find the corpses of the heavenly people." Zhou Hao heard the old man''s implication, so he was surprised and asked: "The old gentleman is also a monk?" The old man smiled lightly: "It used to be." Zhou Hao was even more strange, because he didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations in this old man at all. But all monks will inevitably carry more or less spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies. By the way, the old gentleman said that he used to be Xiu, but now? The old man looked at Zhou Hao and seemed to know that the other party was peeping at the fluctuations in his spiritual power, so he smiled and said, "Little brother, you don''t need to bother. Now there is no spiritual power in the old man. Now I am one. That''s an ordinary bad old man~" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, ashamed of his careful thinking. The old man said to him with interest: "I used to be a monk in all directions. Just like you, I climbed mountains and ridges, from south to north, from east to west, and even set the goal of my life as ascension. Haotian Realm, be an immortal strong man; but later, let go of all this, disperse the cultivation base, return to the ordinary, and be an ordinary person who is leisurely and has time to fish." Hearing the old man talking about these things, Zhou Hao admired the other party''s tolerance for dissipating cultivation, and was even more surprised. Why do you want to disperse your cultivation and become an ordinary person? He asked the old man: "Dare to ask what state the old man is in before he finishes his cultivation?" The old man replied plainly: "The fairyland, the quasi fairy." "This?!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Quasi-xian, that is the one to three realm of the fairy realm! That is, the realm that has met the ascension conditions! This is the realm that so many people dream of! However, this old gentleman, in such a state of great prospects, has actually chosen to complete his cultivation? ! This is more than puzzling, it is simply incredible! Seeing Zhou Hao''s surprised expression, the old man already knew what he was thinking about at this time, and he must be feeling incredible and unbelievable about what he said about dispersing his cultivation in the quasi-xian realm. He always had a calm expression and a calm smile, and continued to say to Zhou Hao: "At that time, I already had the qualifications to ascend, as long as I wanted to, I could ascend at any time." "Then why did the old man choose to give up the opportunity to fly?" Zhou Hao asked. "Give up?" For the first time an angry and puzzled emotion appeared on the old man''s face, and then said: "Young man, you are wrong, this is not giving up, this is letting go." Then he continued: "Because my love is not a monk, she can''t accompany me to ascend, nor can I live forever with me, but I can choose to return to the ordinary, spend the rest of my life with her, enjoy the fireworks together, get sick together, and be together Baitou, died together in the end..., so before I ascend, I chose to disperse my cultivation base, put down everything in the past, and be an ordinary person." "So that''s it..." Zhou Hao was moved, but also a little surprised. He was still very sorry for the old gentleman''s choice. The old man let out a long sigh and said: "From the very beginning of life, I have experienced all kinds of different experiences. I already have the experience of cultivation, but I have not had the experience of being with another lovely life to grow up to death. So , I want to do it." Although Zhou Hao was moved, he still didn''t understand the old man''s choice. Maybe, I haven''t met yet, and haven''t reached that height yet. He was also a little puzzled and regretful, and said, "Senior, if you come back from cultivation and live forever with your wife, wouldn''t it be faster?" After listening, the old man smiled indifferently, and said: "Young people, life becomes precious only because of the time limit, so that people want to seize the day; I am most afraid of boring things like immortality. , I don''t want it!" He said and laughed again, as if he was talking a simple truth. It''s like a corpse of a celestial being is not as good as a meal to him. Zhou Hao seemed to realize something, and was greatly moved, suddenly realizing that he looked so narrow in front of such a man of greatness. He was immediately ashamed. "Listening to the old man''s words, the younger generation has benefited a lot! The grandeur of the old man makes the younger generation happy!" He respected the old man with the most solemn etiquette. The old man put down his fishing rod and bowed his hand back to him, saying: "Little brother, don''t be polite. The old man was just like you before, but he was born a few years earlier than you, and walked a little faster than you. It''s really hard to talk about tolerance; I believe you will comprehend the truths that the old man said in the future. Therefore, there is no suggestion, only to let you know in advance the way you are going." After listening to the old man''s words, Zhou Hao was shocked again. The old man said: "You know the way you want to go in advance, will you still go?" Zhou Hao pondered and replied seriously: "I''m interested in walking the road I haven''t traveled!" "Okay, good boy!" The old man gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up, and then jokingly said: "Little brother, the old man would like to remind you that since you are going this way, don''t harm mortal girls, otherwise, you will follow me Same, come here to fish!" As he said, he laughed himself. His smile is a smile without any trace of impurities. Zhou Hao didn''t expect that this old gentleman could still use himself to tease him, so he also laughed, but in his heart he felt extremely admired for the other party! At this moment, the old man''s fishing rod shook, and it seemed that a fish had caught the bait again. ... Chapter 460： Brother and brother "Little brother, this fish, let you hit it!" The old man stepped aside and motioned to Zhou Hao to pick up the fishing rod. Looking at the shaking fishing rod, Zhou Hao suddenly became addicted to fishing. He rubbed his hands, eager to try, and said to the old man: "The younger man, try!" As he said, he picked up the fishing rod and walked the hooked fish, and then moved a fat waxy crucian carp very skillfully. "Oh, good boy, this is a big fish!" The old man yelled excitedly, and quickly brought the fish basket over and caught the big fish. When Zhou Hao saw the fat fish enter the fish basket, a sense of accomplishment lingered in his heart, and he was very happy! The old man smiled and said to him: "Go on, go on!" Zhou Hao didn''t make any refusal, he wiped some bait on the straight hook, and then swung his rod into the water again. His movements were very skilled, and he knew he was a veteran fishing player. The old man said with admiration: "Little brother, you are still a good hand in this industry!" Zhou Hao said ashamed: "The junior was also a fishing enthusiast before." "Well, style!" The old man nodded, then looked at the fatty glutinous crucian in the fish basket in his hand, and said to Zhou Hao: "Then little brother, can you let the fish you caught to the old man?" "Hey, I told the old lady at home that I was fishing. If I don''t bring back a fat fish, I really can''t explain it..." He seemed to smile very humble. "You don''t have to be polite, old gentleman, just take it!" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "The old gentleman and the wife must get along very well!" Hearing this, the old man sighed helplessly, but still smiled and said, "Yes...excellent..." Zhou Hao asked again: "Why did the old man choose to fish at night? Is it easier to catch big fish at night?" "Bah, it''s not!" The old man suddenly became angry and said: "It''s not because the old lady in the family has been driven out, it''s all angry!" When Zhou Hao heard this old gentleman say this, he was momentarily embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. But hearing such an elderly couple can still quarrel like this, and this old gentleman must come out and squat by himself every time, waiting for the one at home to calm down and go back to offer a smile. Isnt it just a long time to be bored? ? It is no wonder that this old gentleman would choose to disperse his cultivation at the time, willing to be an ordinary person, accompany his beloved, and die together. "Don''t say this, embarrassing." The old man took the initiative to change the subject. Then, he said something that made Zhou Hao''s heart unable to calm down. He asked Zhou Hao: "Little brother, if the old man did not guess wrong, your practice is "Taihao Qi Refining Jue", right?" Zhou Hao was astonished for an instant. He didn''t think that the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" technique he had cultivated was actually seen by an ordinary person! The old man Jian Zhou Hao was astonished, and he knew what was shocking in the other party''s heart at a glance, so he explained: "Although the old man has scattered his cultivation base, he has cultivated for some years after all, and he still has a deep understanding of cultivation; like a little brother. The practiced "Taihao Qi Refining Secret Art" is a unique set of cultivation techniques, and the breath it emits is different from ordinary people!" "Also." He looked at Zhou Hao with a sharp gaze, and said, "Little brother, you shouldn''t belong to the human race, right?" Zhou Hao was even more shocked and nervous, but after the old man explained, he suddenly relaxed. He said to the old man: "Don''t hide the old man, you are right! I don''t know how the old man learned about "Taihao Qi Refining Jue"?" "Ok." The old man looked at the fishing rod and said, "I don''t just know that you are practicing "Taihao Qi Refining Jue", I also know that you are only practicing the first part, right?" He looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked into the eyes of the old man and suddenly felt that he was in front of him, as if he had no secrets. He nodded and replied: "Yes..." The old man smiled and said, "Little brother, don''t be nervous. In this way, you are still my junior, because the exercise I used to practice is "Taihao Qi Lian Jue"." "This!!!" Zhou Hao was shocked again and again, the fishing rod in his hand fell to the ground by accident, and was picked up by the old man in time. This string of information is too ferocious. The shock that the old man gave him was really one after another, like waves surging in the sea, and the waves were higher than the waves! In the end, he retakes the shot in his heart, as if it were one blow after another! "Master...senior brother...?!" Zhou Hao cried out in a daze, the astonishment in his face and tone really lingering. The old man still looked at him indifferently and said, "It''s just that the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue" I practiced is a little different from yours. You practiced the first part, but I practiced the second part." "Hey~" He sighed heavily again, and said, "It''s a pity that I can''t remember the content of "The Second Part of Taihao Refining Qi Jue", otherwise I can teach you the next part!" "Thank you brother!" Zhou Hao Jing said. He could see that the other party really wanted to guide him, but the other party really couldn''t remember the content of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2". The old man waved his hand and said with a smile: "The old man has exhausted his cultivation base, and he has been cut off from cultivation, so the little brother should stop calling him old brother." Although he said it with a smile, he spoke the truth. Zhou Hao nodded to express understanding. After a good delay, he asked the old man: "Old gentleman, the junior wants to know that you were..." Before he finished the question, the old man had already interjected and said, "Fox God." His answer surprised Zhou Hao again: "Fox God?!" "Do you know Fox God?!" He was stunned in shock. The old man said: "I don''t know, I only know that "Taihao Qi Refining Jue" was left by the Fox God." He sighed and said: "At that time, the old man was just a young monk with high spirits, and he had some achievements in the practice, but later in the heavenly spirit, he encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t make progress. For this reason, I traveled all over the world, trying to find a way to break through the gods, but I couldn''t find a suitable way. Later, I came back here, thinking that I would devote myself to developing a set of exercises, but one night later, I meditated in this position and then an old tortoise emerged from the river. I saw that the old turtle''s back seemed to be engraved with the words, so I invited the old tortoise to come ashore and looked at the lettering on the turtle''s back carefully, and I was pleasantly surprised to find that the turtle''s back was carved on it, which is an amazing practice technique ! That is the legendary "Taihao Qi Refining Jue"! " ... Chapter 461： Jiang Taigong Fishing "Wait, old sir, do you recognize the writing on the turtle''s back?" Zhou Hao asked. He remembered that when he was in the Fox God Cave, he saw the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" left by the Fox God. The text used in the whole chapter was a kind of original text that outsiders could not understand. The old man said: "Seriously, the text on the turtle''s back is a type of text I have never seen before, but I just understand it and understand what each word means." Zhou Hao nodded, thinking there was nothing wrong with it. He himself understood the meaning of those words when he saw the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" left by the fox **** for the first time. This is luck. The old man continued: "So I concentrated on practicing "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", and I made a lot of progress. I immediately broke through the heavenly spirit realm and promoted to the **** realm." He let out a sigh of relief and said, "When I got the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2" that day, the old tortoise spoke to humans, saying that this was left by the Lord Fox God and bestowed it on someone who is destined; I Only then did I know that "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" was left behind by the Fox God." "So that''s it." Zhou Hao nodded, and then asked the most important thing: "Old gentleman, the old tortoise back then..." He just asked about it, and the old man said, "The old tortoise has passed away, and the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" on its turtle''s back has also disappeared. After speaking, he let out a long sigh. Zhou Hao lowered his head and sighed slightly. What a pity, this time "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" is completely gone. After finally getting a point of spearhead, it is gone forever on this level. What a dream. "But young people, dont be discouraged. Before the death of the immortal, the old turtle told me that he was the fox **** he met in the abyss of the North Sea, and it was there. The fox **** carved the "Taihao Refining Qi" on its turtle back. "Part Two", since you are going to Beihai, you can take a trip to the abyss of Beihai. Maybe there are any clues." The old man said. Zhou Hao carefully wrote down the other party''s words, bowed his hand to the other party, and said, "Thank you for your advice, Mr.!" The old man smiled gently and said, "However, it is difficult to get from the Fulong River to the North Sea. There are many giant beasts in the river, so you should be careful." Zhou Hao once again bowed his hands to salute, remembering what the old man said. The fishing rod in the old man''s hand suddenly turned upside down, and a fish caught the bait on time, so he hurriedly closed the rod; but when half of the rod was received and a big fish came out of the water, the big fish was shaking in the air. With a sudden "plop", the body got off the hook and returned to the river again. Seeing the big fish slipping away, when Zhou Hao was about to use his skills to knock the big fish down, the old man stretched out his hand to stop him, motioned him to stop, and said: "If a catastrophe does not die, there must be a blessing, so let the fish go back and enjoy the blessing. The old man will catch it again later." Now that the other party said so, Zhou Hao had to stop. The old man put away his fishing rod and fish basket, and got up to leave. He stretched his waist and said, "Go back to the old man, otherwise the old lady at home should be anxious; young man, you are far away, but you have to stop and take care!" Talking, turned around and left. Zhou Hao reacted and summoned the old man in time and said, "Old gentleman, haven''t you asked your name?" The old man kept walking, and said as he walked: "The old man has his surname Jiang, and his single name has a single letter." After speaking for a while, he added: "Up and down!" His voice has not disappeared, but the person has disappeared in the night. Looking at the dark night, Zhou Hao''s vision did not move for a long time, as if the voice of Mr. Jiang Shang was still lingering. The old gentleman''s voice is indeed still lingering, but it is lingering in his heart. "It really is Grandpa Jiang..." he muttered. After the muttering was over, he sat back on the bluestone just now, carefully recalling what the old man Jiang Shang said. "The Fox God has been here, and has been to the Abyss of the North Sea..." "When did he come?" "What is going to the North Sea Abyss?" "Could it be...just traveling?" ... Zhou Hao thought about the Fox God''s appearance here, and there were a lot of hypotheses in his mind. "What did Fox God leave behind in the Abyss of the North Sea?" "Will there be "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"?" "The Abyss of the North Sea..." ... The more he thought about this, the more he felt that the road ahead was dark. "Huh~" He took a long breath and didn''t think about it so much. The results would come naturally. He picked up a stone and threw it to the surface. After the stone bounced seven or eight times on the water surface, it sank into the bottom of the river and disappeared silently. Then, two series of footsteps sounded towards Zhou Hao. "Brother Hao, so you are here!" A familiar voice came. Those who came were Daqingzi and Ergouzi, who also came with things. Da Qingzi was carrying a basket of packaged delicacies, but Er Gouzi was carrying three jars of wine on his back. When the two of them came over, they swung their food and drink on the ground, and Ergouzi said to Zhou Hao, "Brother Hao, knowing that you are in a bad mood, I brought you some wine and vegetables. Let''s have a good drink!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "What is this, when is your brother Hao in a bad mood!" "Brother Hao, why are you stiff with Ben Wang?" Er Gouzi cried. Zhou Hao was speechless for a moment, thinking that you two dogs can''t speak well... As soon as the wine and vegetables were laid out, and a knife was burned, the riverside on this cold spring night finally had some temperature and some vitality. The three of them drank until the middle of the night and ended up being so drunk that they didn''t even go back to the inn, so they just talked about it all night by the river. Until the next day, it was difficult to get the sun. Before the sun came out, the Fulong River was misty and dense, and the mountains on the opposite bank were too thick to see. The fleet that had planned to leave early in the morning had to delay its departure until noon. This also made Zhou Haos three not missed the fleet. But these three did not wake up and slept until noon. The old saying is true, the bigger the morning fog, the more poisonous the noon sun! As it approached noon, the sun had already appeared, and the sunlight quickly dissipated the mist on the river; at noon, the dazzling sunlight hit down in patches, making people unable to open their eyes. The three big ships ordered by the caravan parked at the Caiyuan Wharf, and a group of young men stared at the scorching sun and moved the goods onto the big ship. After the goods were finally set up, the merchants and monks boarded the ship, but the "master" Master Zhou was the only one missing. The merchants couldn''t find Zhou Hao and the others, and they couldn''t miss the time when the anchor was good, so they simply ordered the ship to be dispatched. Chapter 462： Sail to the sea! When the ship was dispatched, another loud chant was chanted: "Sailing, money is coming! Lets set off, we will come in! " Amid the shouts, three big ships set sail! Zhou Hao and the others finally awoke from the three loud chants. "Who! What are you calling for!" Er Gouzi stretched out, cursing. Da Qingzi watched the fleet leaving at the pier, and said lightly: "It''s the fleet leaving." "What!" Er Gouzi was shocked, and quickly looked up to the pier, and he saw three big ships leaving the pier. It immediately became anxious, like an ant on a hot pan, and yelled impatiently: "Oh, why don''t they wait for us to leave first?!" "Don''t they know our importance!" "Oh, how can this be good!" "Drinking will surely cause trouble, Ben Wang will stop drinking from today! Don''t come to Ben Wang for a drink in the future!" ... It was so anxious that it became incoherent, and it even said that it would give up drinking. Zhou Hao and Tai Da Qingzi looked at it with contemptuous eyes and did not speak, but their faces did not show any anxiety. Then Zhou Hao said to a second dog: "It''s not that you can''t catch up, what are you in a hurry?" "Brother Hao, they left the dock!" said Er Gouzi. Zhou Hao looked at it and said, "Isn''t there you still?" "This..." Seeing Zhou Hao looking at himself like this, Er Gouzi instantly understood what the other party meant. This is to use himself as a mount again, and then keep up with the fleet. Anyway, it will fly in the air, and it is no problem to keep up with the fleet. "Don''t look at Ben Wang, Ben Wang ate too much last night and it is not suitable to travel today..." Er Gouzi said, shaking his head. Zhou Hao followed up and said, "It''s up to you, if you set off later, the fleet will go far. Then you will have to take us a little longer." "..." Er Gouzi tangled up, sighed, shook his body, and said to Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi: "Come on, Ben Wang won''t take you with you when it''s late!" It was so arrogant, it really looked like a child with a temper. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi stepped up to its back, followed it with strength on all fours, kicked on the ground, their bodies flew up lightly, like clouds and fog, and went straight to the dock to catch up with the three big ships. Upon seeing this scene, several mortals on the dock immediately fell to their knees, shouting again and again, "Gong send the fairy!" After Er Gouzi turned his head and screamed, he rushed with all his strength, and finally saw the three big ships. Of course, the merchants and monks on the ship also saw Zhou Hao and others, so they beckoned and called: "Master Zhou, get on the ship!" Seeing that they couldn''t wait, they seemed to admire Zhou Hao more and more. Zhou Hao and his party finally landed on a big ship in the middle. The main reason is that the ship is big enough and has enough places to sleep. The fleet travels downstream along the Fulong River. In fact, even without sailing, the sailing speed will be very fast. Going downstream is naturally much smoother, but the danger is not a bit less. Three big ships, each with a thick incense burning on the bow, fearing the gods for smooth sailing. Zhou Hao crossed his legs on the big ship, doing system adjustments. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Huang Tier 1/100 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Tier 1 harvesting 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), mysterious level 1 water control 1/10/(+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) Xuan Tier 1st Wind Controlling 110 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" Die Tier 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Xuan Tier 1/100 (+), "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4535 Experience value: 289/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." He just strengthened his "water-based" talent to the first level of the mysterious rank. After all, the next one is going to go deep into the North Sea. At that time, it will definitely be going into the sea, and there may be something earth-shattering in the sea; if there is no good water blessing, I am afraid that it will suffer. So Zhou Hao specially strengthened his "water-based" talent first. There is still room for evolution, so he spends it on "Taihao Sword Scripture", intending to strengthen this skill. After all, this "Taihao Sword Scripture" is the most suitable skill for him, and it is also his favorite. "Strengthen Taihao Sword Scripture!" After consuming 800 evolution points, Zhou Hao strengthened the "Taihao Sword Scripture" to the tier level. After the "Taihao Sword Scripture" was strengthened, Zhou Hao felt that he had gained a new understanding of the sword technique. In fact, speaking of it, in battle, he really rarely used the "Taihao Swordsmanship", except when he was fighting a powerful opponent. However, he always had some ignorance of "Taohao Swordsmanship" and felt that he could not fully release the power of "Taihao Swordsmanship". After consuming 800 evolution points, there are still more than 3,000 evolution points. "It''s time for Bili talent to strengthen!" Zhou Hao looked at Huang Tier 1s "Beli" talent, and then remembered that this talent is his own natural talent, so he immediately consumed two thousand evolution points to strengthen the "Beli" talent to the ground level. ! As soon as this "Bili" talent was strengthened, he instantly felt that his body was filled with a huge force that had nowhere to vent! He even felt that he could easily lift the big boat he was riding in! Not only this big ship, but also the green hills by the river, it can be smashed with a punch! Chapter 463： Gang Yang robbers haunt! There are more than a thousand points of evolution. Zhou Hao does not intend to consume them, but temporarily put them for emergency use. He also really didn''t know what talents and skills he was spending on. "Brother Hao, come and drink!" Er Gouzi suddenly leaned close to him, holding a jar of wine in his hand. Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and glared at it, and said, "Didn''t you say you quit drinking?" "Hey, that''s an angry sentence, how can it be true!" Er Gouzi grinned heartlessly. Zhou Hao said: "You are so free, why can''t you meditate and practice like Da Qingzi?!" He hates iron but not steel. Er Gouzi still smiled heartlessly, and while pouring Zhou Hao, he said: "This great time should be used for entertainment. It would be a waste of cultivation. Brother Hao, don''t you?" With that, he poured a bowl of wine and held it in front of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao originally wanted to train this incompetent Ergouzi, but after being smashed by the opponent''s bowl of wine, he really couldn''t say anything. This wine is really fragrant! "Ergouzi, Ergouzi, you are really, can''t tell!" He said helplessly, shaking his head. Er Gouzi grinned and said, "Brother Hao, then don''t say anything, come on, drink!" He said, holding a bowl of wine into his mouth with two paws, and drank it all! Zhou Hao really had nothing to say, so he had to drink up the wine that was in front of him. Enjoying such eager sunshine, there is a gentle breeze blowing slowly. This is really a great time. As these two dogs said, the good time should be used for entertainment instead of wasted on cultivation. But you, a woodcutter, chatted with a sheep herder for a whole day. In the end, the sheep was full, but what about your wood? When you should work hard, you still have to work hard! After drinking three or four bowls of wine, it is already a little bit on the top, but the more you drink, the more fierce you drink, the more you drink, the more vigorous you drink, no matter whether you are chopping wood or herding sheep, just drink to death! This scene of people and beast drinking together, after being seen by the passing monks and merchants, they all shouted magical. They even praised this "Master Zhou" for being able to train the beast so well that he could get along so harmoniously with his mount! Soon, it was evening. When the sun is again, the sky is always late into the night. In the evening, the sun hadn''t completely set, and it seemed to be reluctant to leave, so the light and warm orange sunlight still fell on the sails and deck of the big ship. Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi were still drinking, but they had already entered the wine tasting stage. Er Gouzi''s alcohol volume was not as good as Zhou Hao''s last year. He was already drunk and couldn''t tell who he was drinking with. When talking to Zhou Hao, from time to time he called Zhou Hao the Daqingzi, and he kept calling back and forth between words, which was really funny. Zhou Hao listened to it as if it were a joke. He also laughed happily, leaning forward and closing together. Suddenly, when the sun was finally willing to go down the hill, the merchant ship also stopped. Zhou Hao thought it was the fleet taking a break, so he didn''t think much about it, and continued to drink small wine to himself, listening to Ergouzi''s nonsense. But after a while, he realized that Dao was wrong. Why is there a nervous atmosphere on this ship? Still tense enough to kill the atmosphere! The sound of running "chuck chuck" came from the boat, and it seemed that they were all running toward the deck. In the next moment, a few monks hurriedly came to Zhou Hao''s side and said to Zhou Hao anxiously: "Brother Zhou Dao, you are in trouble, do you want to check it out!" They obviously came to invite Zhou Hao, but these cultivators didn''t dare to say it clearly. Without a word, Zhou Hao got up and went to the deck with a hint of alcohol. When I came to the deck, I saw a large group of people gathered here. There were also many people on the decks of the two big ships next to this big ship. In front of the fleet, it was a shocking scene. I saw that in the Dajiang River Road ahead, there was a huge mountain standing unexpectedly! This mountain is not here before, but it has just appeared here! The helmsmen of the fleet are all people who have spent most of their lives in this big river. They are clear about the situation of the river, and they know exactly where there are reefs and undercurrents! And they are also 100% sure at this time, this mountain is absolutely nothing before! So in other words, did this mountain walk over by itself? Of course not. I saw that in front of the mountain, before the fleet, there was a fleet of several tattered ships. The people on the fleet were dressed in tattered clothes, and everyone was burly and fierce, just like a native! When Zhou Hao saw him and their appearance, he immediately remembered the pirate image in a movie called "Pirates of the Caribbean" he watched in his previous life. They look exactly like pirates! But at this moment, a debating voice came to his ears, and only a businessman could say: "Now it''s okay, I met the Jiang Yang thief..." Zhou Hao suddenly, well, these people are really pirates. No, at this time in the big river, they should be "Jiang Pirates". Jiang Yang Robber! A businessman Qiaoqiao said to the monks around him: "Master monks, we have been enshrining you for a few days, and now its finally time to ask you to take action. Masters, you must ensure that our caravan The safety of your cargo!" After the businessman finished speaking, the gang of monks beside him remained silent, and then some people turned and left quietly. Other monks looked around, Quandang did not hear what the businessman said. The businessman felt chilled, his face immediately changed, from a murmured expression to a scornful, angry expression. At this moment, he must have wished to throw all these monks who were cultivating fame and fishing down the Fulong River to feed the fish! Only Zhou Hao walked up to the businessman drunkly and said, "Don''t worry!" The businessman recognized Zhou Hao and knew that he was the most powerful cultivator among the cultivators, so he mentioned the heart of his throat, and finally let it go a little bit, but he watched the master drunk this week , It seems this thing is a bit mysterious... When the gang of cultivators saw someone coming out, they immediately became excited, and they praised Zhou Hao one by one. "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be Brother Zhou!" "Oh, Brother Zhou Dao has a deep cultivation base and strong strength, and he will definitely be able to clear up this group of people who stand in the way!" "Yes!" "Brother Zhou Dao takes the shot, we can rest assured!" ... They held them in their hands, and a few more monks went to the businessman who had turned their faces with them, and began to slap on the horse again, telling the businessman to feel relieved. Chapter 464： See love at the end of the disaster "The boss, don''t worry, Brother Zhou will take care of you and keep you safe!" "That''s right, Brother Zhou has profound skills, and he will surely be able to protect our fleet from harm!" "Brother Zhou Dao, don''t you think?" ... The monks were blowing and blowing, and they planned to shift the responsibility for encountering the Jiang Yang thief this time on Zhou Hao. After they asked, they all looked at Zhou Hao, waiting for Zhou Hao to take over the responsibility. Zhou Hao opened his mouth and snorted at the group of monks, "Hey, no!" His answer is really ruthless and decisive. When a group of monks heard this answer, they were instantly embarrassed. None of them expected Zhou Hao to have the face to give such an answer. Such an answer is like a duck caught on the shelf, suddenly spreading its wings and flying away... A gang of monks was extremely disappointed and embarrassed, but the big businessman, after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, felt even more unsure. Dare to love, you master came on board to eat and drink? Dare to love, you group of monks who are high above the sky and flee from the sky, are all riding horses to cheat and cheat? ! Zhou Hao grinned, patted the businessman on the shoulder, and said, "This boss, don''t you believe me?" The businessman seemed desperate, looking at Zhou Hao, he nodded his head reluctantly, and said reluctantly, "I... believe... hehe..." At the end, there was a helpless expression on his face. He was so helpless that the atmosphere on this ship suddenly collapsed. Zhou Hao was still full of alcohol, standing here on the deck, watching the situation change. On the opposite side, a dilapidated and exaggerated ship sailed. This ship is considered to be the largest and most ostentatious ship in the Jiangyang Thief''s fleet, and I don''t know which owner it robbed. The deck and mast of that broken ship were full of bandits, all with weapons in their hands, all sturdy faces nowhere to be placed, and all restless, they kept yelling and blowing With a whistle, it seems that I want to rush to kill a few people, show the limelight! It can be seen that among these Gang Yang thieves, there are many of them with the status of monks. So naturally, which majestic mountain was obtained by them. Several businessmen were trembling with fright by the battle. They have been doing business on this big river all year round, and they have experienced a lot of storms and waves. Of course, they have also seen a lot of Jiangyang thieves, bandits and other forces, but they have encountered bandits and bandits before, and they are not as dangerous as this time. . Just taking an entire mountain to block the way, this is an unprecedented scene! In addition, these gang of Jiang pirates are so fierce, how can the Jiang pirates who have encountered before can catch up before such a scene? Jiang Pirate''s big broken ship went straight to the big ship in the middle of the merchant fleet, apparently about to run into the big ship, and then board the ship to rob the cargo. On the deck of the broken ship, before the broken ship approached the big ship, a group of river pirates were already brandishing their swordsmen and daringly jumped from the broken ship directly onto the big ship of the caravan. That is, Zhou Hao is on a big ship. "Come on, here they are!" "How to do how to do!" "They are going to grab our goods!" ... The big businessmen started to mess in an instant, and became a mess. Jiang Pirate''s broken ship also put down the huge pedals to connect his ship with the caravan''s big ship. The Jiang Pirate who jumped from the mast of the Jiang Pirate Breaker jumped into the air, waving his sword and shouting wildly. The gang of gangsters seemed to ignore the monks on the merchant ships at all. Also, as for the performance of these cultivators on the merchant ship, anyone who saw it would become arrogant and would not take them seriously. Watching Jiang Pirates about to jump on the merchant ship, the merchants on the deck were already anxious like ants on a hot pot, pacing back and forth on the deck. They asked the monks around them to quickly help drive away Jiang Pirates, but those monks just watched Jiang Pirates jump over, indifferent, and even wanted to escape responsibility and pretended to be irrelevant. Anyway, these gangsters came for money, and their purpose was to grab cargo from merchant ships. This group of cultivators thought, anyway, these living creatures are not their own, as long as they dont intervene in this matter, then this group of Jiang Yang thieves will not embarrass them...? The arrival of Jiang Pirates was like a catastrophe for the merchants. Coupled with the indifference of this group of ruthless monks, it was simply worse, it was a fatal blow! This is really desperate. But when the gang of Jiang pirates who jumped off the mast were about to approach the caravan ship, a wall of fire suddenly appeared in the air! call! ! ! The wall of fire is extremely fierce, like a scorching sun suddenly falling! The strong fire light illuminates the darkness here! That big mountain blocked the entire evening light, which caused the caravan to become dim, and the entire fleet was plunged into darkness. But it was the emergence of this wall of fire that it became bright again. Not only did the light instantly light up here, but also a screaming and howling followed. It turned out that it was the Gang of Pirates who jumped from the Jiang Pirate boat, plunged into this wall of fire, and was directly burned on the spot. The Jiang pirate with cultivation base, when he was burned, he still wanted to burn a chicken. He jumped and jumped painfully, then turned into a charcoal and fell into the water, dying. And the ordinary Jiang thief who had no cultivation base was burned by the fire and turned into fly ash in the wall of fire on the spot, not even **** left! The gang pirate who had not yet but was ready to jump on the deck of the merchant ship, when he saw this scene, he immediately retracted in fright and did not dare to take any risks. The Jiang Pirate destroyer, which was about to approach the caravan''s big ship, stopped directly, and even retreated some distance later. The pedal, which was about to be lowered, hurriedly retracted. The wall of fire disappeared, and none of the Jiang Pirates who jumped out landed on the deck of the merchant ship, and none of them survived. This wall of fire was sent by Zhou Hao, but no one knew yet. Everyone on the merchant ship shouted around the scene, and the merchant finally breathed a sigh of relief. They couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hao. Among them, that is, the "Master Zhou" who just said that he is going to get ahead, has such a handwriting. After Jiang Pirate''s broken ship was evacuated and stopped, they began to yell at everyone on the merchant ship again. One by one, like tiger wolves who had been hungry for ten and a half months, they roared at their prey in an unobtainable manner. Chapter 465： Grab the whole world! "You dare to oppose our''snatch all the five lakes and four seas'' gang, what is your background?!" a bald and scar face Jiang Pirate on the Jiang Pirate''s broken ship shouted against the merchant ship. "Snatch all the Five Lakes and Four Seas Gang? What gang is this?" "Who knows, what is this?" "Never heard of it." ... The monks and merchants on the merchant ship talked about it, and they all said that they didn''t know this to steal the gang of all corners of the world. Even these businessmen who have been in Fulong River for many years have never heard of this Jiang Pirate gang, let alone encountered it before. However, the Jiang pirates they had encountered before could not be as fierce as they encountered this time. Moreover, the Fulong River is full of heavy forces deployed along the way to prevent passing merchant ships from being robbed by bandits. This gang is robbing the Five Lakes and Four Seas Gang. Since they can enter the Fulong River, they must have cleaned up all the heavy soldiers. Several businessmen bent on asking for peace and wealth, walked to the top of the deck, bowed their hands to Jiang Pirates and shouted: "I have seen all the heroes, we are a small business. We are protected by the employers of the Caiyuan Wharf. This is the way to go. , I have never greeted you when I passed by here, and I hope you will bear with me!" While these businessmen murmured, the background of Caiyuan Town was moved out of the words, and at the same time they produced a contract, which was covered with the unique golden mud seal of Caiyuan Town. There are no bandits in this area who don''t know the origin of Caiyuan Town, but any fleet that comes out of Caiyuan Town is no one dared to **** it and no one dared to touch it. Caiyuan Town is blessed by many big forces, and the cargo that goes out from Caiyuan Town contains all the big forces in the cargo; if there are not long-eyed bandits who dare to **** these cargoes, it is hiding in the dark. If you go inside, you will have to be dealt with by these big forces! Therefore, before the bandits in this area rob the goods, they usually first check whether the caravan has the Jinni Great Seal of Caiyuan Town. If there is, then open the way and let it go. If not, then just grab it. These rules did not exist before the turmoil of the world. At that time, the bandits were able to **** it regardless of whether you came out of Caiyuan Town or not; but after the turmoil of the world, materials became the most important thing, so each The big forces will join forces and use the waterways of this source of money to contribute manpower and material resources to ensure that the caravan can reach the place safely. And this gang robbed all the Five Lakes and Four Seas gangs, and started looting without asking. Is this not putting Caiyuan Town in their eyes? But after the businessman finished speaking, the thief on the opposite side called out, "What kind of financial terminal is the blessing of whom you are blessed. Since you are going to pass our site, you have to keep your money!" After that Jiang Pirate shouted, the other Jiang Pirates immediately followed and yelled, yelling that they must be robbed today. They obviously don''t know the origin of Caiyuan Wharf, or they really don''t put Caiyuan Wharf in their eyes. Even said that they don''t even know any financial terminal. As soon as the merchants heard that the other party wanted silver, their faces instantly burst into smiles. Because they think that since the other party is asking for money, they are not here to grab the goods; it is much easier to take this. The most important thing they lack is the money. As long as they don''t move the goods on the ship, they will give as much money as they want! The cargo on this ship is basically the cargo of all major forces. If these cargoes are robbed, then their gang of businessmen will not be able to continue mixing. It''s okay to say if you can''t go, whether you can live or not, that''s a question. Several businessmen looked at Jiang Pirate excitedly and shouted: "It turns out that all heroes want money, so it''s easy to say that the most indispensable thing for us in business is money!" "As for how much the heroes plan to ask for, give the number, we will definitely gather it for you, and then offer it with both hands!" They looked at Jiang Pirate eagerly, waiting for the other person to answer. In fact, Zhou Hao was ready to take action, but it was these businessmen who felt that things were under control and didn''t need to do anything to hurt their peace. He was dragged by these ignorant businessmen, and he had no choice but to help. It depends on what tricks you can make. After the merchant gave such a condition, the Gang of Pirates finally hesitated. The Jiang thief who was in charge of the call went to the side of a burly Jiang thief, and whispered something, it should be discussed about whether to take the silver. The burly Jiang thief was carrying two big sharp axes behind his back, with a calm and domineering temperament. It seemed that he should be the leader of the Jiang thief. The burly Jiang Pirate kept his eyes on Zhou Hao, staring at Zhou Hao closely, as if he knew Zhou Hao''s identity and the opponent''s strength. His eyes were also the most murderous and shocking of all Jiang Pirates. The burly Jiang thief, who did not listen to the word, had finished speaking, and he had already stepped forward, staring at the merchant on the opposite side, and said Shen Shen, "I want the silver, and I want the ship and cargo!" His voice is low, but it has a compelling deterrent, as if the listener will be instantly suppressed by the murderous and deterrent in his voice. After the merchants heard what the burly river thief had said, it was as if their hearts had been splashed with ice water, and they were instantly cold from head to toe! Even after a group of monks on the deck listened, they felt uneasy. After the burly river thief finished speaking, he stared at Zhou Hao and Shen Shen asked, "Who are you?" A group of merchants and cultivators on the deck knew that Jiang Pirate was referring to Zhou Hao, they immediately evaded an empty circle, and in the middle of the circle stood Zhou Hao alone. Zhou Hao took a breath and muttered to himself: "Finally I can catch a breath of fresh air, huh~, so comfortable!" He didn''t respond to the other party''s question as if he hadn''t paid attention to the Jiang Pirate on the other side. When the burly Jiang Pirate saw Zhou Hao''s appearance, his expression only tightened, but he didn''t change much. Then, he asked Zhou Hao: "I ask you, who are you?" His calmness is entirely because he is afraid of Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao released the wall of fire just now, the originally restrained aura on his body had already shed a lot, so the burly river thief could feel his powerful aura. Otherwise, if he had felt it a long time ago, he would not approach the big ship so hastily. Only then did Zhou Hao lazily pretend to hear the other party''s question, then walked to the deck, stared at the other party''s murderous gaze, and calmly said, "Who is Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is Zhou Lao Er." What he said was his pseudonym. He didn''t want to be tracked by Qingjiao Zhaotu''s men along the way, so he changed his name all the way and never told anyone his real name. After he introduced himself, he added: "I''m on the way, in a hurry, I advise you to give way to Laozi." ... Chapter 466： Make you cheap! Zhou Hao''s words were faint, without any emotion, but they were much more deterrent than the voice of the burly river thief! However, after the gang of Jiang Pirates was stunned for a while, they realized that since this kid dared to call himself "Lao Tzu" in front of their boss, they immediately became restless. Before the burly Jiang Pirate could speak, they first Yelled at Zhou Hao. "You kid, dare to call yourself''Lao Tzu'' in front of the boss of our''Snatch the Five Lakes and Four Seas Gang'', you are **** **** it, right?" "You kid, it seems that you are tired of life, and you are itching to fight, right?" "It''s the first time Grandpa sees you like you are so reckless!" ... After they yelled for a while, they all wielded their swords and blades, making the appearance of rushing over to chop Zhou Hao into meat sauce, but they just stood still and moved, without actually rushing out. Zhou Hao looked at the actions of these people, only to find it ridiculous. After a large group of businessmen and monks saw this scene, they didn''t think that the group of Jiang pirates were joking, and they couldn''t help but startled at what Zhou Hao said. Several businessmen immediately yelled to Jiang Pirates: "You heroes, it seems that you have some grievances with this little brother, then we will leave this little brother to communicate with you, and you will let us go first. Right, what do you think?" They were really businessmen without a doubt, so they treated Zhou Hao as a business and sold it to these gangsters. Not only those businessmen who said that, but also a few cultivators roared and shouted: "Yes, brothers, since it''s your grievance with this second Zhou, then you can just find him. , We are all innocent!" "Yeah, brothers, you have the wrong hands and the debtors, you can''t hurt the innocent!" As the monks were talking, they turned to Zhou Hao and said to Zhou Hao, "Brother Zhou Dao, why did you say you got into this gang of big brothers?" "Don''t you know that big brothers are not easy to mess with?" "You leave our ship right now, we don''t welcome people like you here!" ... The shouts of these monks were even worse than those of the merchants, and even worse! Are they okay? Zhou Hao rushed to get on the shelf, and then shouted to the merchants and monks on the deck: "Everyone, the brother Jiang Pirate in front of us, their purpose is this Zhou Lao Er; both This weeks second child caused us to be intercepted by Jiang Pirates. I suggest that we drive him off our boat and hand him over to the big brothers on the opposite side for disposal. Everyone, OK?" They called very loudly, but everyone on the deck could hear it. After listening to the suggestions made by these beasts, everyone really started to discuss it. Some monks and merchants actually discussed that Zhou Hao should be driven off the ship. When Zhou Hao looked at these beasts, his heart was out of anger! He stared at the beasts and said, "You beasts are really amazing, you can also speak this way!" He walked into the beasts, said, and shot at the same time: "You beasts have a big brother with others. It seems that you are familiar with the group of beasts opposite, right? Okay, then I will be free. I will send you over to have a good time with your big brother!" With that said, one in each hand, after picking it up, he vigorously threw it onto the broken ship of the opposite Jiang Pirate. call! call! call! call! Phoo~ ... After five or six monks in a row, Zhou Hao easily threw them onto the deck of the broken ship opposite Jiang Pirate. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang~ ..... The cultivators fell heavily on the deck, and just rolled to the feet of a group of fierce Jiang Pirates. Then, they faced the "friendly" gazes of the group of Jiang Pirates... When Zhou Hao made the move just now, they couldn''t see the opponent''s big hands at all. They didn''t even react, and before they could even use their tricks to resist, their whole bodies swished to the feet of a group of Jiang Pirates. This is really pleasant and unexpected! The few animal monks looked at the "friendly" gazes of the group of Jiang pirates who were approaching, and they trembled on the spot, and some even urinated their pants on the spot. They looked at Jiang Pirate, and said hurriedly: "Everyone... elder brothers, younger brothers, and younger brothers have come to join you... and I ask all the big brothers... forgive me... Ah!!!" They were only halfway talking, and the Gang of Jiang thief who wanted to kill others to relieve their suffocation had already waved swords, spears, halberds, axes and hooks at them... Chi Chi Chi Chi! Puff puff! Tuk tuk! Puff puff puff puff! ... There was a sound of chopped meat, blood spurting, and broken bones, which made the roots sour and the scalp numb. A group of merchants and monks watched the scene of drastically slashing people on the opposite side. They couldn''t help their heartbeat speeding up, and their hands and feet trembled. People with weak mental capacity will feel dizzy on the spot, and then vomit out! At this time, they faced Zhou Hao again, with a kind of fear, they did not dare to approach this evil god, for fear that he would be thrown onto the ship of the opposite Jiang Pirate after a while, and then just like those Like a monk with a cheap mouth, he was chopped into pieces of meat... Among them, two figures squeezed in, it was Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Ergouzi was drunk and didn''t wake up. When he came over, he got the target right and wrong, and yelled at the merchants and monks on the deck. "Bow!" "Bow!" "Who dares to move Ben Wang''s brother, do you want to change his way of life!" Er Gouzi roared in animal language. Originally, Da Qingzi was facing Jiang Pirates, but when he saw Er Gouzi yelling at merchants and monks so fiercely, he thought Zhou Hao was bullied by this group of people, so he turned to face the group. Merchants and monks exude murderous aura! The merchants and monks saw these two yelling at them, and they were frightened and helpless, but they had indeed done something to be sorry for Zhou Hao, so they didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "They have no turn to let you clean up. It is the guys in front who owe to clean up." Daqingzi and Ergouzi were shocked, then immediately turned around and faced Jiang Pioneer. This was when they noticed the huge mountain standing in the middle of the river in front of the fleet, and they were immediately stunned. "What''s happening here?!" "Why is there a mountain here?" "We are stopped by this mountain, how can we go forward?!" They talked. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "It''s not this mountain that owes you to clean up, it''s the Jiang Yang thief below the mountain!" "Robber Jiang Yang?" The drunk Ergouzi frowned, then suddenly opened again, his eyes lit up, and asked Zhou Hao: "Is it delicious?! Can I bring it to drink?" With that said, he coveted it, smashed it, smashed its mouth... Chapter 467： Carrying mountain! Hearing what Er Gouzi said, Zhou Hao was ashamed, but he still said: "Of course the Jiang Yang thief can eat it, and it''s delicious!" As soon as Er Gouzi heard this, he became excited on the spot and exclaimed, "That''s great!" After screaming, he stared at the broken ship of Jiang Pirates opposite, and shouted: "Wow, Wang Wang, I want to eat you all!" The gang of Jiang thief on the opposite side looked at Er Gouzi, only to hear that the fire leopard looked fierce at first, but it happened to bark as a dog? Zhou Hao really didn''t want Er Gouzi to indulge like this and let people watch jokes, so he motioned Er Gouzi to stop barking. On the Jiang Pirate side, the burly Jiang Pirate looked at Zhou Hao and said, "You want to go there, of course, as long as you can move this mountain away, you can go there." Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "What are you talking about?" The burly Jiang thief sneered and said, "Of course!" Then he said: "But I must first say yes, if you can''t move this mountain, these three ships will belong to us!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and replied straightforwardly: "No problem, whoever regrets it is a puppy!" The burly Jiang thief laughed, thinking that the other party was really naive. He smiled and said: "Okay, I''m fine too!" But at this moment, a group of businessmen rushed up and yelled at Jiang Pirate: "This hero, dont dont! He cant represent us, what he said doesnt count, he can move this mountain if he can move. It has nothing to do with us!" Some cultivators also followed up and shouted at the opposite Jiang Dao: "Yes, what he said does not represent us!" Looking at the faces of these people, Zhou Hao really felt disgusting. Even the eldest brother Jiang Pirate on the opposite side couldn''t watch anymore, and said directly to the group: "Yes, since he can''t represent you, then Lao Tzu will kill you now and take your ship!" After that, he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "This old brother Zhou, that is, you make Lao Tzu look more pleasing to the eye. Since they all say you can''t represent them, why should you fight for them to survive?" "Why don''t it be like this, you come to join our''Snatch the Five Lakes and Four Seas Gang'', and I will give you a good place to sit. After these three boats are robbed today, I will give you a separate boat. What do you think?" He spoke simply and boldly, his expression seemed to be sincere, and it seemed that he was really interested in recruiting Zhou Hao. The group of businessmen and monks heard that Jiang Pirates on the opposite side intended to solicit Zhou Hao, so they began to "cherish" Zhou Hao again. They only now know that their destiny has been linked to Zhou Hao''s decision. That Jiang Pirate boss said this because he was afraid of Zhou Hao, otherwise he would have started the robbery. Zhou Hao looked around at the merchants and monks on the deck, and then said to the burly river thief on the opposite side: "This man, I''m really embarrassed. I have a short mouth for cannibalism and short hands for holding people. I have already agreed before. People want to keep the boat safe, so these three boats are all mine, you can''t move." "But..." He paused, and continued: "If you want to kill people for fun, you can kill the people on this boat. I only promise them to protect the ship, not people, especially this one. Help the monk!" Having said this, he stared at a group of monks on the deck. "This!!" A gang of businessmen and monks broke into a commotion in an instant, some clamored that Zhou Hao should be responsible for protecting them, while others said that Zhou Hao should be driven off the boat. In short, there were different opinions. "Master Zhou, you can''t do this!" "Yes, we are all people on the same boat. We are in a sense and reason. You have to protect us!" "That is, we should join hands to deal with the opposite Jiang Pirates!" ... They did all kinds of good things to Zhou Hao, and they even flattered a lot. Zhou Hao looked at their disgusting faces coldly, and he really wanted to vomit. Just now, this group of people clamored to throw them off the boat and hand them over to Jiang Pirates on the opposite side, but why did they change their faces so quickly now? Even more exciting than flipping books! After the burly river pirate heard Zhou Hao''s words, his heart surged. They robbed the river and robbed the river for the goods, but in the end you have to take all the goods away. Isn''t that slapped us in the face? ! What is the use of retaining people? If killing people can make money, what kind of pirates in this world, can we just kill refugees directly? The burly Jiang thief looked unhappy, and said to Zhou Hao: "What is the use of Lao Tzu who wants people? What Lao Tzu wants is a boat! Since you want to take the boat away, okay, don''t talk nonsense and move this mountain away. !" He pointed to the huge mountain behind him. This mountain was brought over by him by some of his senior friends. Moreover, this mountain is not an ordinary mountain, but a strange mountain with so heavy weight. It is not enough for them to join hands. Shao Jin moved this mountain over to the river. "Moving the mountain is easy!" Zhou Hao replied easily. "Brother Hao, this mountain is not small, it must be very difficult to move away, or Benwang will directly carry you and Daqingzi over the mountain and don''t care about them!" Er Gouzi said. "No, we have to go with the fleet, otherwise, do you recognize the way to Beihai?" Zhou Hao asked. Er Gouzi looked confused, of course he didn''t recognize it. They had already taken a lot of wrong paths before, and had given up the struggle to find their own way, so they walked with the caravan. Zhou Hao said to it and Da Qingzi: "When I go to move the mountain, the gang of gangsters will definitely move. You must not let them take the boat away!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi nodded. Da Qingzi looked at the merchants and cultivators on the deck, and said to Zhou Hao: "Then these people, can we save them?" Zhou Hao replied decisively: "Let them fend for themselves!" After finishing speaking, he used the talent of "controlling the wind" and attracted a gust of limelight to stop under his feet. Then he stepped on the gust of limelight and left the deck, went to the big mountain, and looked at the majestic mountain. This mountain is really majestic and tall. In front of this mountain, Zhou Hao is like a little ant facing a tank! This mountain also shows the magnificent waves of the Fulong River, and it can actually accommodate the next majestic mountain! This big mountain blocked almost the entire Fulong River, that is, almost blocked the flow of the Fulong River, causing the river where the fleet is located to accumulate the old high in an instant, and the fleet also rose with the tide. In the same way, when the river fills both sides of the river, it will rush to the land beyond the two banks. The consequences of this would be unimaginable! Because of the emergence of this mountain, the direction of the Fulong River has been changed, which will cause countless farmlands on both sides of the bank to be irrigated, and crops are directly destroyed. There are also villages on both sides of the bank. Who live? Chapter 468： Awesome! In this way, this troubled world will create a batch of refugees who are homeless and have no food to eat. So, should this mountain be moved? Of course Zhou Hao knew the stakes. At the same time, this group of Jiang pirates is really conscientious, and this kind of thing that has caused thousands of innocents is actually done! The group of Jiang Pirates on the Jiang Pirates broke the boat, looking at Zhou Hao wandering in front of the mountain, they all started talking. "Hey, you guys, this kid can actually fly, he won''t really be able to move the mountain away, right?" "What a shit! The boss moved this mountain together with a few masters. It took a lot of effort to get it!" "That''s it, even our boss took so hard to get the mountain over. No matter how great this kid is, it is impossible to remove the mountain alone!" "If this kid can remove the mountain, I will move the mountain to eat!" "Hey, don''t talk about you, he is going to move the mountain away, and I will eat the mountain too!" "But, you said, could this kid release the wall of fire just now?" "I see, among these people, this kid has grown a little bit. I guess he did it." "But what is arson? I will too!" "Being able to set off a small fire is nothing, and it may not be able to move the mountain away!" ... They talked about it, and they didn''t believe that Zhou Hao could move the mountain away. Of course, after all, they are Jiang Pirates, and they will certainly not increase his morale and destroy his prestige. Unlike the merchants and monks on the opposite merchant ship, they have already begun to curse Zhou Hao, and they have begun to try their best to escape the fleet and leave. Some monks have secretly supported small boats, or went into the water to swim, wanting to escape quietly. However, their every move was seen by the thief boss. The burly Jiang Thief immediately ordered his subordinate Jiang Thief: "Kill all the people who are in the water on the opposite side!" Following his order, a group of Jiang Gang became excited in an instant, took knives and swords, and quickly caught up with the group of people who had secretly escaped from the merchant ship in small boats, and then began a wave of inhumane killings! After seeing this scene, the merchants and monks on the merchant ship turned pale with fright and did not dare to run away rashly. But in a solemn and solemn atmosphere waiting for death to come, it is really tortured and suffering, and some people are even desperate to commit suicide... "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long breath. He decided to go to the bottom of the river, to the bottom of the mountain, and then lift the entire mountain. However, he didn''t know how deep the mountain was at the bottom of the river, and he didn''t know how heavy the entire mountain was. After exhaling a big breath, he took a deep breath, relaxed his muscles and bones, and then fell directly into the river. Just before entering the water, Zhou Hao''s "aquatic" talent was brought into play. He was still able to walk freely under such an undercurrent of the river. After diving under the river, he walked along the rock wall at the foot of the mountain to the bottom of the river. When I reached the bottom of the river, I saw the silt, water and grass that had reached the bottom of the river, but the bottom of this mountain was still not seen. So he figured out a way to continue drilling down the sand, along the rock wall of the mountain, and deep into the sand. On the surface of the river, after jumping into the bottom of the river and disappearing, the scene fell into a strange atmosphere. This atmosphere is solemn, tense, solemn... No one on the merchant ship''s side would say anything more, and Jiang Pirate''s side was also quiet, no one spoke. After Zhou Hao remained silent, the atmosphere began to change into a more tense and solemn atmosphere. Everyone started talking in low voices. Jiang Pirate was talking over there that Zhou Hao must not be able to move the mountain this time. "I think that kid must not be able to move this mountain!" "It''s not just that I can''t carry it, I see, that kid was crushed to death by the mountain!" "It''s really possible. That kid is an ant in front of this big mountain. Have you ever seen an ant that can lift a mountain?" "Hahahaha!" ... A bunch of Jiang thief talked and laughed, the laughter was extremely ridiculous! After the leader of Jiang Pirate heard this discussion, a triumphant smile appeared on his face. He didn''t think that Zhou Hao would be able to move the mountain that he was struggling with. He did not intentionally stare at the people on the opposite merchant ship, his eyes full of greed. On the merchant ship, the merchants and cultivators also began to talk. They were already nervous and uneasy. After Zhou Hao went into the water, they became even more uneasy. When the opposite Jiang Pirate stared at them greedily, the tension became more obvious. Up. A heart immediately mentioned his throat. "Did Master Zhou escape in the water?" Suddenly someone uttered this sentence, and it immediately stirred up waves! "What you said is true?" "Then he hasn''t shown his head after being in the water for so long. If a normal person sleeps for so long, he won''t die?" "Then you make some sense!" "Unexpectedly, Master Zhou really lost his name this time, so he escaped like this!" "Huh! The most hateful thing is that he has to take our lives!" "Pooh!" "How come there is such a disgusting person!" ... Some businessmen and monks are so terrifying for everyone to say, what they say is really impossible to hear. When Daqingzi heard them talking about Zhou Hao, he became furious on the spot and shouted: "You rubbish! Ingrateful villains! Don''t slander Brother Hao! Such people are not worthy of mentioning Brother Hao!" When a group of monks and businessmen saw Daqingzi shouting, they realized that this person was also with that master Zhou, so they all aimed at Daqingzi again and shouted at him: "You are still talking for him. Seeing that you and him are in the same group, it doesnt seem to be a good thing!" "Your brother has run away long ago, but you are still waiting for him innocently, hum, this is a joke!" "Don''t throw away your brother, wake up!" ... They said slurs one by one, and the Daqingzi''s blood surged. Those businessmen were still afraid of his status as a monk, and few of them dared to say that in person. It was the group of monks who thought that Daqing''s cultivation level was not high, so they uttered all kinds of insulting words to him. Er Gouzi blushed with anger when he saw Daqingzi, and saw a group of monks pointing at them. He couldn''t understand human words, so he asked Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, what are they pointing at?" Da Qingzi said without a fight, "These beasts are scolding Brother Hao!" "what!" "Damn it, it''s worth it!" Er Gouzi became excited immediately, and an angry surge in his heart! Chapter 469： Burn! Er Gouzi grinned on the spot and barked frantically at the gang of monks! "Bow bark!" "Bow!" "Wang Wang! Dare to scold Brother Hao, you beasts, are you looking for death!" ... As a result, the scene was in a mess. On the merchant ship side, there was a big quarrel internally. The group of Jiang pirates who watched the excitement on the opposite side saw their own people arguing. They watched it wonderfully and with relish! They also sent out whistles from time to time to help create an atmosphere for the quarreling group on the opposite merchant ship. "You don''t know unity!" "That is, how do they understand that unity is strength!" "Oh, so we should be united in order to be bigger and stronger!" "Correct!" "Snatch the best from all over the world!" "It''s the best to grab the Five Lakes and Four Seas!" "Strong strong!" "Awesome!" ... This group of Jiang Pirates even shouted slogans for themselves. After seeing Jiang Pirate''s momentum, the people on the merchant ship became more nervous and tremble! Someone on the merchant ship murmured: "I said, how do I feel they are about to do it?" "What hands?" "To whom?" "Yes... Do it to us...!" ... When these people said this, their pale faces instantly turned blue again. After the burly river thief never saw Zhou Hao coming up, he began to give orders to the other gangsters: "Everyone, go on, and take the merchant ship!" After hearing the boss''s command, a group of Jiang pirates instantly became excited, shouted and shouted, and immediately drove the broken ship close to the merchant fleet. The merchant fleet was already surrounded by Jiang Pirates, and the merchants on board were instantly discouraged when seeing Jiang Pirate''s ship approaching. Suddenly, there is no hope now. The burly Jiang thief shouted to a group of Jiang thief who was about to board the ship, "Kill the monks first!" A group of Jiang pirates heard the order and immediately yelled: "Kill the monk first! Kill the monk first!" These bursts of shouts resounded in this space, and reverberated out of this mountain. For a time, the shouts of killing were endless, completely immersed in the ears of a group of monks on the merchant ship. At this time, the sky was already dark, and there were some unexpected starlights in the sky, but these starlights were so indifferent and pale, and after a while, they were **** again. All the cultivators on the merchant ship immediately became very nervous after hearing the Jiang Pirate''s movement, it was almost like a throat. I feel so depressed that I want to vomit! A gang of Jiang pirates will not stop their movements, they have arrived on the merchant ship in the blink of an eye, and then they begin to kill! "Hahahaha! Among you guys, who is a monk?" Jiang Pirate Jiejie, who surrounded the people on the merchant ship, smiled. When the merchants heard Jiang Pirate''s question, they immediately yelled: "I am not a monk! I am not a monk! I am a businessman!" "I am also a businessman!" "Yes, yes! I am also a businessman, we are not monks!" ... A group of businessmen screamed that they were businessmen as if they saw hope of survival. This is the first time they feel extremely lucky that they are businessmen. However, many monks also joined the army of merchants. They squeezed into the ranks of merchants, and then shouted "I am a merchant!" and "I am a merchant!", as if they had won a death-free gold medal. However, how could the cruel Jiang Pirate just let them go? They followed a group of "merchants" and said, "All merchants? No monks? Okay, then kill them all!" Speaking of it, the killing will begin immediately. At this time, Daqingzi and Ergouzi were already resisting the Jiang Pirate army entering the cabin command room. They are already fighting Jiang Dao! Daqingzi had another chance to kill people wantonly, of course he was very excited. When he was cultivating just now, he learned from the previous battles, and just realized something. It happened to be played out in this battle at this time. It is not a coincidence! After Jiang Pirates started to kill, the cultivators who specialize in shirking responsibility no longer waited to die. They were finally forced to take action. They were beaten and killed by the Jiang thief in front of them. Many of them were monks. So when fighting with these cultivators, they were not weak at all, even because of their rich combat experience, they had the upper hand! The fighting on the river was inexorable, the blood flow drifted away, and the undercurrent under the river was also violent, rushing on the mountain that blocked the entire Fulong River. At the bottom of the river, the bottom of the river began to shake slightly. The mountain is moving! Under the mud and sand, Zhou Hao had no idea how deep he had drilled, and finally came to the bottom of the mountain, and then went under the mountain, holding the whole mountain, and tried his strength, but felt that it was a heavy pressure. Too much pressure he will sink into the ground! However, when his "Bili" talent was at work, he felt that the mountain seemed to be, but that was all. "Hoo~, try again!" Zhou Hao took care of the bottom of the mountain and prepared to lift it up again. He once thought of moving bricks, but he really didn''t expect that one day he would move mountains here! Click~ Gululu~ It is the movement of the loosening of mud and sand, and the movement of the air pressing on the bottom of the mountain washing up the water because of the loosening of the mountain. The air pressed at the bottom of the mountain, after rushing out, turned into a series of large bubbles, which rose to the surface of the water. "Yeah!!!" Zhou Hao used his entire back against the mountain, gritted his teeth, and his muscles exploded! A huge force was produced, and he finally shook a mountain! "For Lao Tzu!" With a low growl, he exhausted all his strength, and even both hands and back sank to the bottom of the mountain! Boom~ The mountain shook, and the water under the river was surging immediately! These powerful rivers were waiting for Zhou Hao to lift the mountain before rushing along the original river. As a result, the difficulty caused to Zhou Hao was much greater. He had to lift a whole majestic mountain, and he had to withstand the tremendous impact of the river, and the double pressure made him difficult. Because there was soft sand under his feet, when he lifted the mountain, the sand under his feet suddenly sank, causing him to be directly pressed by the mountain, sinking deeper into the water, until his feet were firm and solid. The ground stopped sinking. At this time, he no longer knew where he was sinking. "I''m going, is this pressing Lao Tzu to the eighteenth floor of hell?" Zhou Hao cried secretly. This wave really made him miserable. After being down-to-earth, he relied on his memory and walked heavy step by step towards the bank of the river. But his body is still in the mud now, he is in the mud, breaking the ground! Boom~ Boom~ Boom~ ... Every time he took a step, he was startled by a rumbling movement, which shook the entire bottom of the river. ... Chapter 470： Mountains and rivers are surging! Gululu~ Gululu~ ... Standing on the deck of the broken ship, watching the leader of Jiang Pirate killed by his subordinate Jiang Pirate, he suddenly noticed some abnormal fluctuations on the surface of the river, and the bottom of the river was gurgling upward. Although the current bubble is not very big, it is not easy to attract attention, but after seeing the bubble, his heart still becomes tense. "That kid won''t..." The burly Jiang thief thought about it, already wondering if Zhou Hao really moved this mountain. So he turned his head and looked at the mountain behind him, startled to see God. Suddenly, he found something wrong. This mountain moves, seems to be moving? ! These "movements" were only slight shaking for the time being, and in the next moment, when the burly river thief was about to take a closer look, the mountain shook violently. But not floating up, but sinking down. When the mountain was sinking, the Fulong River also changed. When the mountain was sinking, the river surface was surging with waves. But at this time, the people on the merchant ship who were slaughtering hadn''t felt this change yet, and they were still slaughtering blood splashing like rain. Only the burly river thief, he saw the mountain sinking, and his heart was heavy. The mountain suddenly sank, this must be the person who had just gone down that shook the mountain, indicating that Zhou Hao has the power to shake the mountain! But now the mountain is sinking, that is to say, Zhou Hao may have lifted the mountain, but it is very likely that the mountain has been crushed to the ground. Therefore, the burly river thief is still struggling. He was thinking, whether Zhou Haoshi has been crushed to the ground by the mountain? What happened next made him no longer struggle. Boom~ Suddenly a big shaking came out, and then I saw the mountain that had sunk to a certain extent and stopped, and suddenly started to move again! Wow! The undercurrent surging up instantly, and the river water on the river also surging up, constantly impacting and beating the mountains. The boats on the river were also affected when the river surged. The boats that were close to each other immediately collided, and the people on the boat could not stand steady, and they were shaken by the swaying hull of the boat and fell directly into the river. Most of the people who fell into the river were ordinary businessmen, and they didn''t have any great skills. When the ship shook, they couldn''t stand steady and fell directly into the river. Falling into this turbulent river with undercurrents, even if they meet again, they can''t resist this movement. I saw the businessmen who fell into the river, and when they fell into the water, they were instantly submerged by the flood, and they never showed up again. "Move! Move! The mountain moves!" "The mountain is moving!" "It must be Master Zhou, he must have moved the mountain!" "Hahahaha, we can save it!" ... A group of businessmen and monks, after seeing the mountain moving, immediately shouted and shouted for Zhou Hao. Some merchants and monks even ran to the top of the deck and shouted to the burly river thief on the opposite side: "You just agreed with Master Zhou, did you forget?!" "You said that if Master Zhou moved the mountain, you would not embarrass us. Now that Master Zhou moved the mountain, you should quit here!" "Yes, do you want to turn back?" "If you are still a man, ask your people to evacuate!" ... They yelled at the leader of Jiang Pirates, and said what was originally an advice contained a strong ridicule. The head Jiang Pirate heard these grandsons yelling so unpleasantly, his face became solemn, and immediately ordered the group of Jiang Pirates under him: "Kill him all, not one!" After that, he ordered the Jiang Pirate who hadn''t been dispatched: "Hurry up and grab the ship!" The gang of gangsters who stayed on the broken ship and did not move out immediately rushed onto the merchant ship after being ordered. Their cultivation is profound, and their skills are much stronger than other Jiang thief. They usually follow the boss and watch the battle while watching the battle; when they move, the battle will be certain, and the opponent''s forces must be ready to wipe out the entire army! Just like now, after these Jiang Pirate masters joined the battle, the monks on the deck were shocked by them, and they were blasted away on the spot. The monks on the merchant ship encountered the gang of river pirates, and it was like a disc of loose sand encountering a flood, and they were immediately scattered. "Daqingzi, these Jiang pirates seem to be extraordinary, much more powerful than the other Jiang pirates, it''s hard to deal with!" Er Gouzi said to Daqingzi. Daqingzi guarded the mouth of the cabin and said, "No matter how good they are, let''s kill one by one!" "Good!" Er Gouzi answered. After speaking, two Jiang Pirate masters rushed to it. A master Jiang thief looked at Er Gouzi greedily, and shouted with a smile: "Hey, this beast is not bad, I want to take it as a mount!" Another Jiang Pirate master said: "Do you like this idiot?" "Bah, don''t talk if you don''t have eyesight!" The Jiang cursed, and said, "This fierce beast. Let me deal with it. Don''t hurt it!" The other Jiang pirate master was helpless, and after hearing what his accomplices said, he stepped back and said, "Okay, then you know yourself!" "Hehe, little Huobao, come with me, as my mount, I promise to treat you well!" The master Jiang thief who wanted to take Ergouzi as his mount looked at Ergouzi greedily. The laughter is really sinister. Among the few human words that Ergouzi can understand closely, there is the word "mountain" and it also understands what the word means, so it sums up the face of the Jiang Pirate master on the opposite side, and can guess it. , This guy wants to catch it as a mount! "Pooh!" "If you want Ben Wang to be your mount, you beast want to be beautiful!" "Bow!" Er Gouzi barked loudly on the spot, grinning at the Jiang Pirate master. After the dog barked for a few times, it opened its mouth and spit out a fireball and rushed toward the opponent. Seeing Er Gouzi opened his mouth, the master Jiang spit out a fireball, and immediately became excited, and shouted: "Okay, good beast, good skill, as my mount, it is perfect!" While yelling, he waved his big hand, and a wall of air suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the fireball from his opponent. boom! The fire ball hit the air wall and immediately slammed the air wall into a big hole. Seeing that the fire ball was about to penetrate the gas wall, it turned into a ball of blue smoke at the last moment. "Wow!" "You fucking, what kind of crooked way is it!" Er Gouzi yelled. "Hahaha, good beast, good method!" the Jiang pirate master shouted. As he said, he made a move, and three feet of green light suddenly appeared in his hand. After the green light faded, he saw another three feet of Qingfeng suddenly held in his hand. "Are you playing swords?" Er Gouzi exhaled. Chapter 471： Pick the tendons! "I am not afraid of you as a swordsman!" Er Gouzi yelled, threw out abruptly, and slew towards the opponent. This is a rare heroic scene. The Jiang pirate opposite it was not afraid, but was extremely excited. The two parties fought together instantly. On Daqingzi''s side, there are two Jiang Pirate masters approaching, and the two sides will fight if they meet! The two Jiang Pirate masters, one with a sniper and the other with a knife, cooperated very skillfully and perfectly. One attack for a long distance and one short fight made Daqingzi unable to adapt for a while, and was pushed back steadily. However, Daqingzi is still very talented in combat. After adapting to the opponent''s attacking methods, he can quickly find the opponent''s flaws and then counterattack! After the two Jiang Pirate masters had the upper hand, after suppressing Da Qingzi, they felt complacent in their hearts, thinking that Da Qingzi was bound to be defeated, so they became proud and no longer looked at their opponents. "Lao San, play slowly, don''t rush to kill him, it''s been a long time since the two of us played so well, we have to play slowly!" the Jiang thief master with the knife shouted. After hearing this, the master Jiang Pirate immediately responded and shouted: "That is, let''s keep this guy half his life, so fun!" The thief holding the knife laughed and said, "Haha, come, come, then we come to Bibi, who picked this guy''s left hamstring first!" The Jiang thief who held it shouted: "Left hamstring is right, OK, let you see how I picked this kid''s hamstring!" The knife-holding Jiang thief shouted, "Hey, the third, it''s better for your brother to give you a sample first!" As he said, he went out with a knife and went straight to Daqingzi''s left foot. Da Qingzi had already figured out the number of moves these two guys had, and had planned to make a change to the two men once, but at this time, the opponent suddenly changed his style of play. Become a playful style of play. However, this style of play is undoubtedly fatal for them. Daqingzi heard that they were actually going to bet that the game cut his hamstrings. That''s great, then come on, let you die unclearly! Chi Chi Chi Chi! The two Jiang Pirate masters shot at the same time. This is because Da Qingzi hasn''t made a real move yet, just to see what the **** they want to play. So the two Jiang Pirates already thought that they had already suppressed Da Qingzi, and they were fighting each other from time to time to fight for who would pick the opponent''s hamstring first. "I''ll go, in front of me, infighting?" Daqingzi was taken aback, and said in his heart: "Do you really treat me as air?" After the two guys were convinced that they had completely put themselves under their hands, he looked for an opportunity and suddenly shot! I saw that the Jiang Pirate master with a knife was better than the one with Li, so he could approach Daqingzi first every time. Just this time, when he approached Daqingzi, he turned his head and looked at the Jiang thief who was holding it with a triumphant smile, but he wouldn''t have thought that he would regret it this time. Just as the opponent slashed under him and turned his head to look at his accomplice, Da Qingzi made a decisive move and directly drew a tangent to the opponent''s hand muscles. laugh! Puff! The Jiang Pirate master holding the knife hurt his right hand, followed by a burst of hotness. "Give me the knife to Lao Tzu!" Da Qingzi cried, and easily snatched the sharp blade from Jiang Dao''s hand. The master Jiang thief holding the knife only felt that his hand holding the knife was very painful and was already in a state of tingling. When he turned his head and looked at his hand, he saw that his entire arm was already full of blood. When the opponent came to grab the knife , He couldn''t hold the knife in his hand any more. Only let the opponent **** it. With a knife in his hand, Da Qingzi directly pounced on the Jiang thief and shouted: "Let you pick Laozi''s hamstrings, I will kill you now!" He threw himself in the air, and suddenly swung down the knife! The Jiang Pirate master who had broken his suji didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly be so sturdy, he felt that he had nowhere to escape under the opponent''s sword! "Be careful!" The Jiang thief master who was holding Li rushed over and pushed the Da Qingzi''s knife away from Chang Li. Choke! There was only a sound of Jin Ge trembling, the knives collided, and the sparks instantly fell like water spray. The knife in Da Qingzi''s hand was swung open by the opponent, and he could not smash the Jiang Pirate master. He became angry in his heart, and instantly smashed the past, insisting on slaying the Jiang thief who had broken his muscles. Because he can run "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to refine aura while fighting, so no matter how long he has been fighting, he doesn''t feel like running out of strength, even more bravery as he fights! But the two Jiang Pirates didn''t have this kind of technique that could be operated in battle, so their spiritual energy was very exhausted. If one fights for a long time, it is easy to get tired of fighting. In this way, Daqingzi will have the upper hand even more! The Jiang Pirate master who was holding it just shot away Da Qingzi''s knife, and finally knew the horror of his opponent. He yelled to the Jiang Pirate master who had severed his hand muscles: "This guy is not right, he has become stronger!" When he said this, he pulled up his accomplice, and his face was solemn and nervous. The master Jiang thief with severed hand muscles said: "That''s just enough, otherwise, how could he have the skill of Lao Tzu''s hand muscles!" As he said, he grabbed the knife in the hand of a Jiang thief next to him: "Give the knife to Lao Tzu, get out!" After finishing speaking, kicked that name away. After he grabbed the knife, he wiped the blood from his hand on the knife, and then chanted some kind of curse. Following the knife in his hand, a beam of blood burst out, sharp and piercing! "Isn''t it playing magical powers? Okay, I will play with you!" Da Qingzi murmured. After speaking, a cloud of cyan mist evaporated from his body, and he was submerged in this cyan mist. These mists are highly toxic and very deadly! "Those are poisonous gas, be careful!" The Jiang Pirate master who was holding the sword reminded the Jiang Pirate master who was holding the knife. The master Jiang thief with the knife snorted coldly, and said, "Whatever poisonous gas he is, he dares to pick Lao Tzu''s hand muscles, Lao Tzu must not spare him!" After speaking, raise the knife in his hand and swing the knife at the green mist! laugh! Phoo~ The moment his **** knife was swung out, a **** knife blasted into the cyan mist. Wherever the knife light passed, the blue mist instantly rushed away, and he rushed out of a road! The Jiang Pirate master holding the knife saw Lu Kai and immediately took the knife and broke into the green mist, looking for Da Qingzi. The Jiang Pirate master who was holding it followed closely and walked close to the former, guarding against the situation behind. "Come out! You coward, how dare to pick Laozi''s tejin, so you dare not show up!" Jiang thief with the knife shouted. Chapter 472： Double kill! "You get out of me!" "If there is a kind, get out and challenge Laozi!" "Lao Tzu is here, you have a seed, come out and pick Lao Tzu''s other hand muscle!" The Jiang Pirate master holding the knife seemed to be screaming mad, and he even deepened his other hand and set it aside. With this scene of the Jiang Pirate Master Sword, he immediately reminded him, and said: "Be careful, now the enemy is in the light, we are in the dark, it might really be where he came from!" "Fear of him!" The master with the knife shouted, "I will be afraid of him? If he has the ability, he should hurry out and don''t hide, like a tortoise with a shrunken head!" He was so cool, he couldn''t help but waved his arm fiercely to express the anger accumulated in his heart. The Jiang Pirate master who took the was so respectful to the seniors because the seniority and strength were not as good as the Jiang Pirate master who took the knife. Seeing that Jiang thief who held the knife did not listen to Persuade Gao, he was also unable to do anything, so he had to continue to move forward and follow the master of the knife to advance and retreat. Jiang pirate holding the knife still yelled in the blue mist: "Come on! Come on! Grandson, why are you afraid of your grandfather, aren''t you very capable, even your grandfather''s hand muscles dare to pick!" "If you have a seed, come out. Your grandfather''s other hand muscle is here. Pick it if you have the ability!" "Your grandfather is waiting for you here, grandson, come out if you have something!" ... He yelled like a shrew cursing the street. Suddenly, Da Qingzi''s reply came from the green mist: "What''s the matter, your grandson didn''t plant it?" As soon as the sword-holding master Jiang Pirate heard Da Qingzi''s voice, he stood still, and then began to look for the source of the sound, and cursed, "Your grandson has no seed!" "Hahaha!" Da Qingzi''s laughter echoed in the blue mist, and did not continue to speak. Jiang thief with the knife asked his comrades next to him, "Have you heard which direction he is in?" The master Jiang Pirate who was holding it shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. Taking the knife, the Jiang thief became irritable and shouted: "I split the mist of your grandson, let''s see how you can hide!" As he said, swinging the knife again and again, the light of the knife blew everywhere in the blue mist, and the blue mist was scattered everywhere! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The accomplices around him couldn''t bear to let him work so hard all by himself, so they did the same, waving the long scorpion in his hand again and again, splitting a rainbow of light, and smashing everywhere in the blue mist. However, their behavior did not wash away the blue mist, but instead stirred it up, becoming more and more muddy and dense! They didn''t realize it until halfway through the wave, they had already stirred the blue mist into a mass of paste, and also sealed their escape route. "This!" The Jiang Pirate master who took the scorpion first realized it and shouted: "Our retreat is gone!" The Jiang Pirate master with the knife turned around and looked at the retreat that had been occupied by Qingwu, his eyes became sluggish for a moment. "Be careful!" The Jiang Pirate master who was holding it yelled here, reminding his comrades to block his nose and mouth. However, they are all too late. The green mist suddenly became turbulent, and suddenly poured into their mouths and noses, bringing their breath into the blue air. "Oops!" The two Jiang Pirate masters shouted at the same time, but they had no way out. A dangling blade, at this moment, pierced through the blue mist, cut it straight towards them through the blue mist Chi Chi! ... Without a trace of procrastination, their heads fell to the ground! "Huh~" Daqingzi appeared, Bingdao stood and let out a long breath. ... "For Lao Tzu!" At the bottom of the river, Zhou Hao used his talent for "controlling water" to accumulate water from the river to the bottom of his feet to form a solid waterway as his support point. Then he stepped on this waterway and directly carried the entire mountain from the bottom of the river! Wow! At the moment when the mountain came out, the river water on the mountain immediately slipped down, like a waterfall. Against the background of the night light, it looks very dreamy. "Come out! Come out!" Someone yelled. Immediately after everyone saw Zhou Hao coming out from the bottom of the river with the entire mountain on his back. That scene was shocking and spectacular! After leaving the river, Zhou Hao obviously felt that his "water control" talent could not support his weight, so he hurriedly opened the system and prepared to strengthen! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), mysterious level 1 water control 1/100 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level 1 fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 1735 Experience value: 329/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Fortunately, I have reserved some evolutionary points for urgent use!" Zhou Hao muttered. Fortunately, when he strengthened various talents and skills before, he didn''t use up the evolution points, otherwise, it would be really "awkward" at this time... Once the system is turned on, it will be strengthened immediately! "Strengthen the''water control'' talent!" Zhou Hao spent a thousand evolution points to strengthen the "water control" talent at the first level of the mysterious rank to the ground level! As soon as his "water control" talent was improved, he immediately felt as if he could pump the entire Fulong River water for his own use! "Awesome!" "I don''t believe it, it won''t work!" He gritted his teeth and screamed, accumulating river water on the soles of his feet, and then used his great strength to move the mountain! Chapter 473： Shanding Jiangping Wow~ Seeing the water coming out of the mountain, the burly river thief on the broken ship frowned and stared at a majestic mountain. The expression in his eyes was unbelievable. I suspected that Zhou Hao had been crushed to death by the mountain just now, but at this moment, Zhou Hao had moved the mountain alive! boom! Already waiting to rush through the obstructing river, the moment the mountain was lifted, it immediately rumbling out and heading straight to the North Sea! When the water raged up, the ships on the river were all involved, and the hull was swayed by this torrent, and it went down with the waves. "Move up! Move up!" "Master Zhou really lifted this mountain! It''s amazing!" "It''s amazing!" ... The merchants screamed, all excited and excited. They passed under the mountain that Zhou Hao was carrying. Although the night was dark, they still saw Zhou Hao. The gangsters on the merchant ship went crazy and slaughtered the people on the merchant ship even more recklessly. "Let you scream, go to death!" Jiang Pirate became angry and violent. He moved his sword, and made a quick move! The monks and merchants on the merchant ships were suffering more and more deaths and injuries, and blood flowed in the Fulong River, which was extremely tragic. Seeing that Zhou Hao was about to move the mountain away from the Fulong River, the burly Jiang thief was unwilling to say, "Boy, you never want to move this mountain!" He flew up suddenly and landed on the top of the mountain, then his body sank severely, using his supernatural powers to make himself like a mountain, putting pressure on Zhou Hao''s back. boom! The mountain was stunned by gravity, and there was a tremor. "I go!" Zhou Hao felt his back sink even more, and then his body fell for a certain distance, almost being pressed back to the bottom of the river by the mountain. He knew what this was all about, so he shouted to the top of the mountain: "Grandson, just come, let your grandpa see what else you can do!" The burly river thief on the mountain heard Zhou Hao''s words and shouted: "This mountain, you don''t want to move away. Lao Tzu now gives you a chance to give up. If you don''t give up, Lao Tzu will put you under the mountain and live forever. !" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Give back your eternal life, go to death!" With that said, forcefully carry the mountain! At the same time, the burly river thief on the mountain also used all the power of Qianjinshang''s supernatural power. The mountain suddenly made a "click" movement, it was because the rocks on the mountain collapsed and the landslides cracked! Pieces of rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain, and some hit the ships on the river, and immediately smashed the ships to pieces. Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and insisted, almost unable to bear the heavy pressure. He has been pressed down by the tremendous pressure. He who has already left the river surface is about to be pressed into the river by the mountain again! The burly river thief was just putting pressure, and it was much easier than Zhou Hao''s situation. But when Zhou Hao approached the surface of the river and was about to fall into the river, a purple rainbow suddenly appeared from the distant night! This rainbow light came through the night sky, carrying an extraordinary force, like a meteor in the sky suddenly falling, like a tear in the night. Hongmang was extremely fast, and when he heard the sound of it shuttled, he had already come to the mountain. Its target is the burly river pirate on the mountain. Just when the burly river pirate came over, it was already too late. He heard the sound of his body being penetrated-- puff! ... Phoo~ Jiang''s body pierced by the Zimang Cave was like a broken hook, falling down the mountain and into the river. Zhou Hao saw the body of the burly river thief, passing in front of his eyes, and then falling onto a broken ship, but there was no movement, and it seemed that he was dead. "What''s going on?" He was shocked and hesitant on the spot. He saw that purple rainbow light just now, did not expect that just a rainbow light could easily kill a monk who is not weak? What is this operation? Even if Zhou Hao made your shot in front of Jiang Thief, you might not be able to kill that Jiang Thief. "Border guard?" He inexplicably thought of the guards who had appeared in the Meteorite Cave before, together with Zimang, could actually seriously injure the heavenly man, and even scared him to turn around and flee. At that time, everyone said that it was the "boundary guard" who released the purple light. Now it''s Zimang again, could it be that the "boundary guard" shot again? call out! The sound of purple light cutting through the night sky finally came slowly. "Is it really the guard who made the shot?" "Second kill?" Zhou Hao had many doubts in his heart. After he felt the weight of the mountain on his back suddenly lightened, he dispelled his doubts. It doesn''t matter who made it, as long as it''s not directed at Lao Tzu! Thinking of this, he concentrates on moving the majestic mountain, leaving the river again, and heading for the open area on the shore. He had to find a space that was empty enough to put down the entire mountain. Still his eyes can see things in the dark night and see things under him clearly. On both sides of the river, there are actually no villages and towns, but there are a lot of farmland, but because of the troubled times, there is no one to take care of, and they are all abandoned. Zhou Hao carried the mountain on his back, and finally chose to put down the mountain on his back in a wide plain. Boom~ Zhou Hao threw the mountain on his back onto the plain, and the mountain fell to the ground. There was a violent rumbling movement immediately, shaking the ground on this side. This movement lasted for a while, and it didn''t stop until the mountain stabilized the base of the mountain. The night here restores silence. Since then, a mountain has been added to this plain. After setting up the mountain, Zhou Hao rushed back to Fulong River. That Jiang Pirate leader died so suddenly and too quickly. He had thought about destroying the Jiang Pirate leader himself, but he never expected that the accident would come so quickly. Chief Jiang Pirate died in an accident... After the mountain that blocked the river was removed, the flow of the Fulong River returned to its original state, and the rivers on both sides of the river returned back, and finally there was no threat to the downstream people. The caravans on the Fulong River and the broken ships of the Jiang Pirates were washed away by the turbulent waters just now, and they could no longer stop the ships, they could only go down the river. In the river, there are no people controlling the ships, so they keep colliding with each other fiercely. Fortunately, the caravans big ship was strong enough, and fortunately, the Jiang Pirates broken ship was in tatters. When it hit the caravans big ship, it was like tofu hitting a stone, and they were easily destroyed. When the tossing river finally calmed down, there were not many boats left. The broken ship where the burly river thief''s body was located, there were still several river thief masters who went to rescue it in time to save the whole body, otherwise I don''t know where it was washed by the river. Chapter 474： Eliminate Jiang Pirates! After the river pirate masters on the merchant ship parted out to rescue the burly river pirates, the battle on the merchant ship was much easier for Daqingzi and Ergouzi. When the monks and merchants put on saw the death of Jiang Pirate leader, their morale increased instantly, and they immediately resisted Jiang Pirates with all their strength! Jiang Pirate fell from his extremely advantageous position in an instant, but was beaten back by a gang of monks on the merchant ship. "We have robbed all the Five Lakes and Four Seas, but there are tens of thousands of gangs. Have you figured out the consequences of dealing with us like this?!" Jiang Dao yelled like a dying struggle. "Then your consequences, have you thought about it?" Zhou Hao appeared on the river in the night sky. He stepped on a wave, looked at the gangster on the merchant ship in a solemn manner, and asked. A group of Jiang pirates dare not say anything when facing the person like the **** of war. They looked up at Zhou Hao, knowing that their boss had just dealt with the death caused by this kid, so they resented and feared the other party. This kid is dead even the boss, so to deal with them, isn''t it a matter of raising your hands and feet? Zhou Hao raised his foot and took a step forward. As he was taking a step, the river immediately rushed to the soles of his feet, supporting him. The moment he took a step, the group of Jiang Pirates also took a step backwards. Several Jiang pirates stood on the edge of the deck, and when they stepped back, one inadvertently stepped in the air and fell into the Fulong River. The water of the Fulong River was still turbulent. After they fell into the river, they were directly swept to the bottom of the river by the water, and then they didn''t know where to go. Zhou Hao didn''t end there, and continued to take the second, third, and fourth steps..., he pressed on those Jiang Dao step by step. It is good to say that it is called "the prosperity must decline, and the cathode must be yang". It means that after the development of things reaches a certain extreme level, the next result will be the opposite. This group of Jiang pirates was pressed by Zhou Hao step by step, and after a certain degree of counseling, they would have the courage to give up their lives. A Jiang thief shouted to his accomplices: "It is him, let us fall short, drive us to this point, and kill our boss. We should not be afraid of him now, we should seek revenge on him!" After shouting, someone immediately responded, yelling: "Yes! Let''s go together, kill him, and avenge the boss!" "Well said, let''s go together, we can''t deal with him if we don''t believe it!" Jiang Pirate echoed again. "Okay, let''s go together, kill this kid, and avenge the boss!" A group of Jiang Pirates roared, raising their swords and rushing towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at these Jiang Thief Ming stubbornly, and muttered: "Since you want to die so much, that''s fine, then I will send you on the road for free!" With that said, he took out the horns and double knives in the storage space and swung his knives in the direction where Jiang Pirate rushed, cutting out a trace of knife energy, weaving it into a big net, and placing it in the void. These sword auras are invisible invisible sword auras, and they have been broken down into silk, like a large and dense net, stopping in mid-air. The Jiang pirates who rushed up were mostly powerful masters, and only they had the ability to fly. However, they did not notice the opponent''s sword energy left in the air, but directly rushed up. The magical powers they threw, sword light, sword light..., when they encountered Zhou Hao''s sword qi net, they all turned into invisible and disappeared silently. Even so, these Jiang Pirates didn''t realize what the threat was before them. They rushed upwards on their own, without paying any attention to the invisible sword energy lurking in front of them. When the group of Jiang Pirates rushed up to surround Zhou Hao, Er Gouzi immediately carried Da Qingzi and rushed into the air. next moment-- Puff puff! Zi Zi Zi! ... There was a sound of cutting meat, and the sound of blood spraying was like sprinkling water! In the air, a group of Jiang Pirate masters suffered heavy injuries out of thin air, dead, wounded, and disabled. The people on the big boat on the river didn''t even know how they were like this, but they suddenly fell apart, yelling and falling from the sky one by one. That is, Ergouzi and Daqingzi knew what was going on, it was Brother Hao''s invisible sword energy! Just when these Jiang Pirates were hit by the invisible sword aura and fell, they two intercepted and killed the fallen Jiang Pirate masters in mid-air, and if they caught one, they killed one on the spot! When most Jiang Pirate masters came to realize it, it would be too late to make another move. They could only watch as they were torn apart and their bodies separated... The powerful master can still react. When he landed, he deliberately avoided Daqingzi and Ergouzi who were collecting the heads. Then he fell into the Jiang Pirate''s broken ship and became a shrew again. He pointed and cursed Zhou Hao. ! Although some Jiang Pirate masters had already run away, they had already hunted down several Jiang Pirate masters at Zhou Hao''s Dao Qi Net. In his head, a series of system prompt sounds echoed even more. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the Earth Spirit Realm, with an experience value of +110 and an evolution point of 110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" ... The system prompts beeping wildly, making another wave of big numbers! However, most of these Jiang Pirates who were instantly killed by Daoqi Net were not very high in cultivation, so the experience points and evolution points they earned were not very high. The fallen Jiang Pirate was hunted and killed by Daqingzi and Ergouzi. The Jiang Pirate on the merchant ship was besieged and killed by the monks and forced to jump off the Fulong River. The current situation has turned into a Jiang pirate being besieged, and the monks and merchants on the merchant ship have a vengeful mentality, and they want to kill none of them! After a while, these Jiang Pirates were strangled to the point that there was not much left. Before Zhou Hao had even had time to grab a few more heads, this gang of Jiang Pirates had already been killed to pieces. The remaining few Jiang Pirates had already fled for their lives, not even the corpse of their boss. After a while, the broken ship carrying the burly river pirates hit a mountain at a fork in the Fulong River, and it crashed into pieces on the spot. Just as the body of the burly river thief fell into the water, everyone saw with their own eyes that a group of vicious fleshy fishes flocked to the corpse in an instant, and then frantically surrounded the corpse of the river thief! Only for a while, the corpse of the burly river thief turned into a bone! Chapter 475： Cannibalism After seeing this scene, everyone on the merchant ship was plunged into consternation. "At that time what!" The person who had never seen this scene shouted and asked. People who have never seen such a scene are basically the monks who came here for the first time and the individual merchants who walked the Silk Road for the first time. It was the first time Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi saw this scene, but they were not surprised by such a scene. Speaking of eating meat and blood, is there a fellow like them who came out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest? But Zhou Hao was still curious about what it was all about. Some old businessmen who often take this Silk Road said: "That is the''piranha''. Seeing these piranhas means that we have entered the most sinister section of the Fulong River." A monk asked: "How sinister is it?" The businessmen did not rush to answer, but came to the top of the deck, put a big incense stick to comfort the gods, and then said: "In this section of the river, there are big river beasts that can eat people!" "A big river beast that eats people?" "Yes!" "Hiss~" A group of merchant monks took a breath, and they couldn''t help trembling all over. The merchants continued: "There weren''t any big river beasts here before, at most there were piranhas, but piranhas would not attack merchant ships, and after the big river beasts appeared, they would attack the passing merchant ships!" Someone asked: "Then when did this happen?" The businessman replied: "Something happened after the troubled times began." Hiss~ Everyone took a breath again. Although I don''t know what this has to do with troubled times, I just feel faintly uneasy. Someone asked: "Was there any record of a merchant ship being hit by a big river beast before?" This time the old businessman did not answer, but looked at the river front. Everyone looked over together. I saw that on the swaying river surface in the night, in the reflection of the night light, the river water was sparkling, reflecting the night light. It was such a little luminous light that allowed the talents on the merchant ship to see some faint things on the river surface in the distance. Because it was too far away, they only vaguely saw the surface of the river far ahead, as if there was a pile of wood structures scattered on the surface of the river. "Is that the woods that grow in the river?" Another murmured. Obviously no one answered his question. As the merchant ships got closer and closer to the river, everyone saw things on the river more clearly. "this is......!" When everyone saw what it was, they were shocked instantly. That is the dead body of a densely packed merchant ship! I don''t know what they have gone through, but they seem to have been knocked to pieces, collapsed on all sides, and stopped on this river forever. After the merchant ship entered this area, the three merchant ships slowed down, very slow, very slow, as if they were afraid of being alarmed by something terrible... Just now the old businessman stood on the deck and exhaled, and said in a low voice, "Those are the ships that were hit by the big river beast..." "This..." The people on the deck of the merchant ship were immediately plunged into consternation, and the expressions on their faces were exaggerated as if they had seen the terrible cannibals! "Are those Jiang Beasts so cruel?!" Some cultivators hesitated and asked, "This boss, are these Jiang Beasts powerful, or those Jiang Robbers just now?" The old businessman didn''t hesitate, and replied: "Of course it is Jiang Beast!" Another businessman added a sentence: "Those Jiang pirates together are not enough for a Jiang beast!" Just after he finished speaking, another businessman said with a heavy face: "The Jiang Beast here eats even monks, and the average monks cant deal with them. If I remember correctly, the Jiang Beast here seems to have eaten a lot of places. A monk in the spiritual realm!" "No!" Another businessman interrupted decisively and said: "You have a wrong memory, it should be the Heavenly Spirit Realm!" "Heaven... Heavenly Spirit Realm?!" A group of monks were so frightened that their jaws fell on the boat board. Even Zhou Hao was shocked. What kind of monster is that, it can actually eat the cultivator of the Heavenly Spirit Realm! How powerful are the monks in the Heavenly Spirit Realm? Look at Zhou Hao. He is now a cultivator in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Although he is one level perverted than other cultivators in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, he is also perverted on the basis of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. The cultivation base of this group of cultivators seemed to be far from reaching the level of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, so they all shuddered and were timid. A monk repeated confirmation with the merchant and asked, "Are you sure you remembered it correctly? Is it really a monk in the Heavenly Spirit Realm that Jiang Beast ate?" The businessman replied: "I''m sure, that''s right." An old businessman recalled the rumored story at the time and said: "I remember that it was the fleet of the King of Zhenxi of the Eastern Dragon Emperor. In order to protect the fleet to bring the cargo back safely, King of Zhenxi specially invited a repairer to reach the sky. The scene of Gaoren Town in the Spirit Realm, but unexpectedly encountered a big river beast on this section of the river, and was attacked by the big river beast!" "The expert whose cultivation base reached the Heavenly Spirit Realm took action against Jiang Beast, strenuously killing a Jiang Beast, but it attracted a large group of Jiang Beast besieged and killed, that expert tried his best to fight Jiang Beast, finally But he was still weak and was eaten by Jiang Beast..." After the old businessman finished telling the story, he sighed for a long time, and he couldn''t help himself. "That''s the Zhenxi King''s fleet, it was hit to pieces by Jiang Beast!" The old businessman said: "Do you still suspect that the King of Zhenxi can''t call a monk in the Heavenly Spirit Realm?" A group of monks nodded their heads without knowing it, and believed this fact. After hearing this story, their hearts became even more hopeless. I even regretted why I thought I was clever and wanted to go to Qilu in the North Sea to find the corpse of a heavenly man. I really regret it now! Even the cultivators of the Celestial Spirit Realm are planted here, so what should they do if they are a group of cultivators who are still far behind the Celestial Spirit Realm? If you encounter a big river beast, wouldn''t it be a ready-made snack meat? ! A few cultivators still thought that the merchants were deceiving, so they asked: "Since there are such dangerous Jiang Beasts here, why do you ordinary mortals dare to come?" After hearing this kind of question, the businessmen sighed and looked very helpless. They said: "Because we are businessmen, we originally lived by going north and south. If we didn''t come this time, we would have no food to eat, and the family members would go hungry!" "Hehe~" They smiled helplessly, and said: "Compared with the present world, how dangerous is Jiang Beast?" Another businessman followed up and said: "Yes, the big deal is to let Jiang Beast take a bite, and it will die easily; but if you are tortured to death by this world a little bit, then you really can''t survive, you can''t die!" Chapter 476： Jiang Beast haunts! "well said!" Some businessmen agreed with them and said, "Now this world is really torturing. It''s better to let that Jiang beast eat it!" Seeing a bunch of monks'' faces trembling, a businessman smiled and said, "Hahaha, you monks, are you afraid of Jiang Beast? Can you deal with Jiang Beast?" A group of monks were speechless, and no one answered. They are already cowardly, where is the confidence to reply? Just now, when I heard that even the cultivators in the Heavenly Spirit Realm had been eaten by Jiang Beast, they were immediately terrified, their scalp numb, and they hadn''t been relieved yet. For a long time, a cultivator asked the merchant: "Then how can you live here so many times?" An old businessman took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Beast takes a rest at night and haunts during the day. When sailing at night, go slowly so that Jiang Beast will not be alarmed..." As soon as he said this, a monk interjected: "Then slow down the boat!" At this time the boat is already very slow, basically moving with the river, if it slows down again, it is tantamount to standing still. The old businessman continued: "During the day when the Jiang Beast was active, it was the most dangerous time when we sailed. Usually, when the Jiang Beast was approaching, we had to throw down the pig and mutton for the Jiang Beast to eat, so that the Jiang Beast had meat to eat. Will no longer attack ships." Having said this, he sighed and said: "After the choke of the dragon''s mouth, Jiang Beast will not follow." "Why won''t Jiang Beast follow after the choking dragon mouth?" someone asked. The old businessman said: "After passing the Xiaolongkou, it is the border of the dragon clan on Beihai Road. If the Jiang Beast dared to pass through the Xiaolongkou, I am afraid it will have no return!" The cultivators nodded without doubt. At this moment, there was a different surge from Jiang... At the next moment when this surging appeared, a respected old merchant on board immediately signaled the boatman to turn off the lights and ordered the boat to stop. Just like that, the three big ships stopped on the river immediately, and the dim lights of the ships that had been adjusted were also extinguished. In the dark night, these three big ships seemed to disappear suddenly. "There is Jiang Beast activity, everyone lower your body and don''t speak loudly!" said the old businessman. Everyone immediately followed suit, holding their breath instantly, and dared not speak. People who have never seen Jiang Beast dont know what Jiang Beast looks like. At this time, they heard the movement of Jiang Beast. They wanted to see Jiang Beast again, but they felt uneasy inside and didnt dare to come out. Go and take a look. Zhou Hao and the others also lowered their bodies, quietly listening to the movement outside the boat. All I heard was that the rush of splashes was getting closer and closer to the fleet, as if the river beast was coming towards the fleet! The old businessman heard that something was wrong, so he hurriedly called a boatman and ordered: "Go and prepare to cook lamb immediately, and prepare to eat the beast!" After he said this, the boatman looked embarrassed. The old businessman realized something was wrong, so Yu quickly asked, "What''s the problem?" The boatman whined for a while before he said truthfully: "Old...Boss, the pork and mutton prepared before we set off, just now when we were fighting Jiang Dao,...all fell into it. Jiangli..." When he said it, he looked terrified and fought. "What?!" The old businessman said in surprise, his eyes widened in an instant, his face full of disbelief. Facing the old merchants appearance, the boatman was shocked immediately, and said, Its true... its all gone... the cargo hold where the pork and mutton was stored was stolen by Jiang. His boat smashed into a big hole, and then all the pork and lamb inside fell out of the big hole..." "This, how can this be good!" The old businessman yelled at the man on the spot: "What do you guys do! I wonder if pork and mutton are life-saving meat!" The boatman was aggrieved, this was not his control, but he did not expect to be scolded by the boss. "Boss, the river current was too urgent just now, and we couldn''t control it..." the boatman said. The old businessman said: "Then you can''t move the pork and mutton immediately?" "When you moved onto the ship, didn''t you check whether the pork and mutton had been fixed?" He was very angry at the moment, but was afraid that Jiang Beast would hear his own voice, so he suppressed his voice very low. The boatman has nothing to say and dare not say any more. After the old businessman taught him a lesson, he no longer knew what to say. Now, without the pork and mutton, it has been so long resigned. A gang of monks looked at the old merchant unexplainably. Although they did not hear what he said to the boatman, they probably guessed what they were talking about. Anyway, it must not be a good thing! "What happened?" a monk asked the old businessman. The old merchant did not hide it, saying: "The pork and mutton were lost in the battle just now..." "What?!" A group of monks were immediately shocked, their faces full of horror. This news is like a bolt from the blue, which is really unacceptable. A group of monks looked at the boatman with a very unfriendly look, as if they were trying to devour the boatman on the spot. The boatman shivered uncontrollably and did not dare to lift his head. Just when a group of monks asked the boatman to do some verbal criticism, the movement outside the ship suddenly approached, only to hear the sound of the chuckle of the river from outside, as if a giant beast was drilling from the bottom of the river. Out. The movement was near the ship, as if it was coming from a merchant ship! "Dead!" "It''s Jiang Beast! It''s Jiang Beast here!" "Dead, dead, now there is no pig and mutton to attract Jiang Beast''s attention, what can we do!" ... Everyone on the boat was shocked, and their scalp numb. The movement of Jiang Beast alone made them tremble with fright, let alone to deal with Jiang Beast. However, it seems that the movement has changed! It seemed that when he was approaching the big ship, he dived to the bottom of the river and then came out elsewhere. It seems that the fleet just escaped Jiang Beast! This is, Zhou Hao happened to be leaning against the boat, and he saw the traveling Jiang Beast just from one side. Because his eyes can see things in the dark, he can clearly see the appearance of Jiang Beast that hasn''t gone too far. I saw that it was a monster in the shape of a big snake, covered in black, and the scales on its body were like cast black iron! That river beast not only has a body like a big snake, but when it dived into the water and flicked its tail, the end of the tail carried a shocking big hook! Chapter 477： plan The big hook on the tail of Jiang Beast is also made of fine iron, shining with a bit of frightening cold light in the night light! Seeing the big iron hook and Jiang Beasts body shape and structure, Zhou Haos mind flashed, and he thought of a record in the "Shan Hai Jing": "Dong Liu is in Da Jiang, there are so many strange things snake." This sentence was later commented by the ancients: "Today, there is a hook snake in Yongchang County, which is several feet long and has a tail. This means that this strange snake is several feet long and has a hook on its tail. It is used to hook people, cattle, and horses on the shore, and then eat it! It''s no wonder that this river beast is so powerful when it only eats large animals. However, Zhou Hao had seen this hooked snake in the Fierce Beast Mountain Forest in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest before. Also hunted. Now this hooked snake appeared here, but I don''t know if this kind of strange snake also exists here, or it came out of the forest of ten thousand beasts? "Brother Hao, you watched for a long time, did you see what kind of beast it was?" Er Gouzi asked. It didn''t dare to speak to Zhou Hao until Jiang Beast hooked the snake away. Zhou Hao replied, "That''s a big snake. I''ve seen it once in the forest of the beast." "Really!" Er Gouzi was startled, and then murmured, "Why haven''t you seen that Ben Wang?" Zhou Hao was speechless, looked at it, and asked: "It means you want to meet?" Er Gouzi immediately shook his head and replied, "No, no, Brother Hao, it''s better not to see you forever!" With that, he was far away from Zhou Hao, as if he was afraid that Zhou Hao would throw it down the river. Zhou Hao snorted and ignored these two goods. Da Qingzi also asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, have you dealt with that strange snake before?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I have hunted one or two." "Damn!" After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, Er Gouzi immediately came over and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao is really a martial art, so even such a powerful snake can be cleaned up!" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi ignored him. When Da Qingzi heard Zhou Hao say this, he felt relieved. Zhou Hao then said with some worry: "However, the strange snake I encountered before was only a single one, but there is no such thing as the whole river." Er Gouzi intervened again and said, "It''s okay, even if the whole river is full of such snakes, Brother Hao, you can easily deal with it!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, shook his head, and said, "Maybe, if there is a way to get through this river without getting entangled with these big snakes, why not?" "What method?" Er Gouzi asked in a daze. Da Qingzi also looked at Zhou Hao and said that he didn''t know. Zhou Hao said, "This method is what the boss said just now." Daqingzi was stunned, but Ergouzi didn''t know what the boss said just now because he couldn''t understand human words. "What did he say?" Er Gouzi asked in a daze. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi exhaled. Daqingzi said: "Usually I ask you to learn more human words from us. You don''t want to learn, now it''s alright, don''t you understand?" "Cut, you don''t understand if you don''t understand, Ben Wang is not rare, anyway, what you do at that time, I''ll just follow it!" Er Gouzi said disdainfully. Da Qingzi rolled his eyes and ignored it. He looked at the group of monks in front of him, and asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, this group of grandchildren just bullied us so much, how should we deal with them?" Zhou Hao smiled coldly, and said: "The way the boss mentioned just now to avoid Jiang Beast is very practical." Daqingzi said, "But, as the boss said just now, the pork and mutton used to lure Jiang Beast away has been dropped and lost." Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and said, "Didn''t you just say how to deal with this bunch of grandchildren?" "Oh!!" Da Qingzi understood in an instant, and murmured: "Brother Hao wants to..." Halfway through he said, the boat sailed again. A businessman came to Zhou Hao and respectfully bowed his hands to Zhou Hao and said: "Thanks to Master Zhou, who defeated Jiang Pirates with his righteous action, and kept the fleet safe, I will salute Master Zhou next time! Thank you Master Zhou for helping me. !" After he said, the rest of the businessmen also stood in front of Zhou Hao, saluted Zhou Hao, and respectfully said, "Thank you, Master Zhou, for your help!" Facing the diligent offerings of these people, Zhou Hao did not express anything. His expression was cold and indifferent, like a statue of a Buddha in a temple, cold and cold. First, he could not answer the questions of benevolent men and women, and secondly, he would not give to the poor people. A full meal will not let the world go smoothly. After the businessmen said their respectful words, seeing Zhou Hao didn''t respond, which made them very embarrassed and embarrassed to say their next request. They bowed their heads and thanked Zhou Hao for his life-saving grace. The main thing was to ask Zhou Hao to take action again to protect the fleet through this treacherous river basin. However, Zhou Hao did not speak, and his expression was cold, which made them daunted and did not dare to make requests rashly. After all, they have done things to sorry each other before. For example, they were instigated by the cultivators before, and together they proposed to rush Zhou Hao off the ship. This group of businessmen regret what they did and said just now! They still hate the group of monks who just pretend to be friendly and don''t hurry up when things happen. However, it was still that group of monks. After seeing this group of businessmen begging for Zhou Hao, they immediately guessed what they were asking for. Of course, they knew that Zhou Hao hadn''t spoken. Ever since, their cheeky cultivators once again showed their okay and fat behavior style. Several monks went to Zhou Hao. They didnt talk to Zhou Hao first, but first said to the group of businessmen: Dont worry, you guys, as the saying goes,''Send the Buddha to the West'', since we are brother Zhou Dao Just now we have already taken action against Jiang Pirate and rescued everyone, so next, Brother Zhou Dao will naturally have to deal with Jiang Beast to ensure that everyone can reach Beihai smoothly! After finishing speaking, he turned to face Zhou Hao and pretended to ask Zhou Hao eagerly: "Brother Zhou Dao, am I right?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, thinking that these grandsons used the tried-and-tested routine of catching ducks on the shelves again. If you step on a horse, I won''t eat yours! However, he thought for a while, and immediately thought of a plan in his mind, so he replied to the monk: "Yes, send the Buddha to the west." After talking to the monk, he turned his head to face a group of businessmen and said, "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to help you through this section of the road!" When these merchants heard Zhou Hao say this, they all breathed a sigh of relief immediately, feeling relaxed and relaxed, as if they were relieved of their burdens. The biggest stone in their hearts finally fell, so they returned to the cabin to rest. Chapter 478： Spirit Realm Although it is difficult to fall asleep in such an environment, after a day of fighting with Jiang Pirates today, they are also exhausted and urgently need a rest. This is because there are still a pile of corpses of river bandits, monks, and merchants on the deck that have not been processed, and now in the river valley where river beasts are infested, these corpses are indeed handled well. It must not be thrown into the river now, otherwise the Jiang beast that is dormant at the bottom of the river will be disturbed. Ever since, these corpses on the deck can have a "good night''s sleep" comfortably. The cultivators who had questioned Zhou Hao did not understand what Zhou Hao''s method was, so they leaned in front of the other party and asked, "Brother Zhou Dao, I don''t know what the method you just mentioned is?" Zhou Hao showed a dark smile, and said lightly: "It''s the way those businessmen said just now." The monk recalled the method that the old businessman said, but at the same time, he also remembered that a boatman had just said that the pig and mutton used to lure the Jiang Beast had been dropped and lost, so how could this method be useful? He asked Zhou Hao, "Brother Zhou Dao, are you kidding me? I can remind you that a boatman just said that the pork and mutton used to lure away the Jiang Beast has been lost. What about your method? use?" Zhou Hao didn''t answer him, but just raised his chin to the pile of corpses on the deck, expressing meaning. The monk glanced at the pile of corpses, immediately understood, and immediately "oh". Then he gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up and praised from the bottom of his heart: "Brother Zhou Dao, a good way!" Zhou Hao smiled yin, but still did not speak. When the monks saw that the other party stopped talking, they obviously didn''t want to talk to them, and they knew it too, so they left quickly, no longer asking themselves to be bored. In fact, they wanted to ask Zhou Hao some questions about how he moved the mountain today, but now it seems that they should wait until the relationship between them relaxes. "They are really hypocritical, disgusting, mean, despicable and shameless!" Da Qingzi scolded as he looked at the back of the group of monks who had gone away. After violently cursing to relieve his anger, he asked Zhou Hao, "Brother Hao, how about we just take advantage of this evening and kill them?" Zhou Hao said, "No, take your time, I am such a vengeful person, just kill them like this, it''s so incomprehensible, I want them to die in pain!" Er Gouzi said, "What do you call painful death?" Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said with a dark smile, "Do you want to experience it?" Er Gouzi immediately took a step back and said, "No, no, no, let them experience it, hehe~" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Okay, go to practice, you guys also go to practice." Daqingzi and Ergouzi stepped back at the sound. After that, Daqingzi was really cultivating, while Ergouzi was snoring like thunder, and fell asleep deeply. Zhou Hao is also practicing. Use "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" to practice. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 1435 Experience value: 879/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." Seeing that in the system panel, the experience value is about to reach 1000, Zhou Hao intends to run the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" tonight, and strive to break through the Eightfold Heavenly Spirit Realm at dawn! When you arrive at the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, you will enter the last pass of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and then you will enter the Divine Realm! Spiritual Realm! The spiritual realm of gods is divided into nine levels, but in the world of cultivation, people generally do not distinguish them by nine levels, but are divided into three stages: false gods, quasi gods, and true gods. These three stages roughly correspond to one to three levels, four to six levels, and seven to ninth levels. However, it is also said that the strength of the monks in the false **** stage is half that of the true **** stage, and the strength of the quasi **** stage It is already seven to eight minutes of the true **** stage! The general definition is a little fuzzy, but it does not deviate from this framework. The monks of the gods and spirits are already a rare group in the Daluo realm. However, due to the appearance of the corpses of the heavenly beings, almost all of the cultivators of the Spirit Realm in the Da Luo Realm have been dispatched, so they have become pseudo-gods running all over the place, and quasi-gods can see everywhere. After all, after reaching this level, it is difficult to move up. Roughly because the cultivation resources in the Daluo realm are not enough to support the cultivation of cultivators from this realm upwards, it is difficult for most cultivators to have the opportunity to raise their cultivation level after reaching this realm. Not to mention the high cultivation base, it is already very good to become a public enemy of the Daluo Realm without going crazy. And the corpse of the Celestial Being is the only one they know so far that gives them the opportunity to break through the shackles of the Spirit Realm, enter the Spirit Realm, and ascend to the Haotian Realm! This opportunity can be described as a rare encounter in a thousand years, and they naturally have to seize it! Not long ago, Zhou Hao also heard from fellow monks who were traveling with him that there was a master who obtained the corpse of the Celestial Man, who had helped him to raise his cultivation base by refining the Corpse of the Celestial Man, and ascended like the Haotian Realm! This is news worthy of heartening to the gang of monks who are now seeking to **** the corpse of the Celestial Man. This news made them see the hope of soaring, and strengthened their desire to grab a corpse of a deity! Chapter 479： Heavenly Spirit Realm Nine Layers! The cultivators all over the world need to work hard to spend all kinds of rare and wonderful herbs and medicines to cultivate; and Zhou Hao can gain experience points and improve his cultivation level only by hunting. His road is much easier than others. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long suffocation, and at the same time a system prompt sounded from his head. "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" ... Although "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" has been strengthened to the ground level, the experience points gained from refining the aura are not very high. Once, 31 experience points. After refining the first breath, Zhou Hao immediately continued refining the second, third, fourth... "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" ... Afterwards, Zhou Hao spent the whole night refining spiritual energy. It was in the wee hours of the morning that he stopped practicing, and his cultivation level had also been successfully promoted to the Ninth Heavenly Spirit Realm! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Heavenly Spirit Realm Nine Layers Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: Diameter 2nd Grade Bullhorn Knife 1/1000 (+), Quasi-Xiantian Heavenly Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Earth Grade 8 Cang Ancient Array 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 1435 Experience value: 23/1000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." The system opened, and the cultivation level was in one column, and it was already displaying the "Nine Layers of Heavenly Spirit Realm." "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long sigh. This was not the muddy qi produced after refining the spiritual qi, but the relaxing qi that he spit out after resting for a while in the middle of the night. This is, there are already several people on the ship using breakfast on the deck, looking at the sun. It was a huge sunrise, emerging from the top of the green hill on the bank of the river, and then blooming with vigor! After the morning sun came out, not only was the sun full of vigor, but also the flowers and trees on both sides of the bank, the small fishes and shrimps in the water, and the three large and scarred ships of the fleet were also full of vigor. After the people on the boat felt such vigorous sunshine, they also felt relaxed and happy, as if yesterday''s horror experience was swept away by such good sunshine. "Today is a rare good weather!" said a businessman. Another businessman followed: "I hope today is also a good day, a calm day!" What he said was calm, and naturally he hoped that he would not be disturbed by Jiang Beast today. Zhou Hao got up from the stern, came to the deck, and asked the merchants: "How long will it take to cross this section of the river?" Several businessmen saw that Zhou Hao came, so they quickly put down the tea noodle breakfast in their hands, and respectfully saluted Zhou Hao: "Master Zhou is so early, can I have breakfast?" Zhou Hao did not answer. Before Zhou Hao could answer, a businessman had instructed a young man next to him to prepare a breakfast for Zhou Hao. Then another businessman said to Zhou Hao: "Master Zhou, we will have about four or five days to leave this basin..." When he said this, he obviously had a look of fear. When he was afraid of saying something wrong, he would be upset by Master Zhou, and he would suffer a severe lesson from Master Zhou last year. Zhou Hao was indeed upset. After hearing the businessman''s answer, he turned black in an instant, his tone increased, and he said, "What?! Four or five more days?" He wasn''t sure if he had heard it wrong, so he asked the businessman again, confirmingly, "You just said that there are still four or five days left?" "This..." Seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, the businessman instantly stunned, stepped back and watched for a few steps, never daring to repeat what he said just now. He looked at a few businessmen next to him, however, the other businessmen were hiding faster and had long been far away. After Zhou Hao approached the businessman one step, the businessman just said, "This, it will take... yes, it will take four or five days..." "Master Zhou, this time is already very fast, and I can''t control it..." The businessman cried again and again. Zhou Hao looked at the surface of the river, then looked at the boat, and saw that the big boat was moving at the speed of a turtle, so he said, "You drive the boat so slowly, of course it takes so long, so you can''t drive the boat faster?" When Zhou Hao said this, several businessmen immediately gathered around and said, "Master Zhou, this can''t be done, and the boat must not be driven fast!" "Why can''t you drive fast?" Zhou Hao became surprised. "This area is full of river beasts. If our boat drives fast, it will alarm the river beast. When the time comes, we will bring the river beast over, and our boat will be dangerous!" the merchant replied. Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Do you think Jiang Beast won''t notice if you drive so slowly?" "This..." A few businessmen did not answer instantly. What is the answer? Zhou Hao said, "Tell me to go down and set sail with all my strength. Wouldn''t it be more at ease to cross this watershed earlier?" "This..." Several businessmen hesitated, none of them followed Zhou Hao''s words, but just stood there hesitating. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, with big eyes and small eyes, but I dare not look up at Zhou Hao. But at this time, the hull shook violently, as if it was hit by something? ... Chapter 480： Jiang Beast besieged! "What''s the situation?!" Everyone was shocked. The people who were resting in the cabin were also awakened by the noise, so they rushed to the deck. "It''s Jiang Beast!" someone shouted, lying on the guardrail beside the boat. Everyone heard the applause and immediately looked in the direction of the person, but they saw a scene of shock. I saw that the man still wanted to shout something, but when he first spoke, he was pierced into his mouth by a big hook and then penetrated his head. A shockingly sharp hook was immediately removed from him. The back of his head appeared! Puff~ Blood and brain plasma spurted out from the back of the person''s head in an instant. Before everyone could react, the man was quickly pulled off the guardrail by the big hook, and then there was a splash of water. Everyone was horrified in an instant. The merchant who knew Jiang Beast knew that it was Jiang Beast after seeing the big hook. Even someone who doesn''t recognize it, he guessed it must be Jiang Beast! If it weren''t for Jiang Beast, what could have such power? Just when everyone was in doubt, a few more monks went to the guardrail beside the hull and looked down along the wall of the ship. Indeed, the pupils suddenly enlarged several times, as if seeing something extraordinary! "Ahhhhh!!" "Ahhhhh!!" ... They roared immediately, but before the people on the boat could pull them over, there was a black tail, like a big tail made of molten iron, with a big dangling hook swept toward their heads. At the next moment, there was a continuous sound of "pupupupu", and then they saw their heads still being swept by the tail and fell into the river on the spot. Several living people turned into headless corpses in the blink of an eye. One or two corpses fell into the river. "This!" "It''s really Jiang Beast!" "Jiang Beast is coming! Jiang Beast is coming!" ... Someone yelled and ran around the boat in a panic. It was indeed Jiang Beast who came. Under the big boats on both sides, a huge black tail with a big hook at the end appeared. That giant tail is like a fishing line attached to a hook, and it also wants to fish, hooking the people on the boat into the Jiang River. It''s like an experienced fisherman, fishing at the bottom of the river, throwing the fishing line onto the boat, and then hooking the people on the boat! The people who were hooked were all extremely tragic, either their heads were dropped or their bodies were directly pierced, then torn apart and blood splashed on the spot! "Why are there so many Jiang Beasts!" an old businessman shouted. Zhou Hao noticed, it seemed that the big hook after seeing it was going to hook away the body on the boat? Are they attracted to the smell of blood from those corpses? Zhou Hao was surprised that suddenly there was another big hook that was thrown high, and it flew directly onto the deck, and then caught a corpse and pulled it down the river. "Help!" "Jiang Beast is eating people!" ... A group of businessmen without any special abilities yelled and panicked. Some had soft legs and lay directly on the spot, unable to move, while others ran into the cabin to hide. The monks were also panicked, thinking about running back to the cabin to hide. Zhou Hao shouted, "Throw down the corpse on the deck!" "Whatever you panic, hold on!" He yelled and drank the group. However, almost no one paid any attention to him. Everyone wanted to run for their lives and stay away from danger. Only Daqingzi and Ergouzi ran to him. Daqingzi asked, "Brother Hao, what should I do?" Zhou Hao said, "These Jiang Beasts were attracted by these corpses, throw them away!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded, and immediately rushed to the deck, pulling up a corpse and throwing them into the river. Zhou Hao is also throwing corpses. When he came to the edge of the deck, he saw a large group of river beasts gathered under the big ship! It''s like a group of black loach in an enlarged and enhanced version! Fortunately, these "mud loaches" threaten the safety of the fleet! He also saw a large group of black beasts gathered in the lower part of the merchant ship that was traveling on both sides, and it was very frightening to look at! However, the beasts surrounding the river next to the two merchant ships obviously did not gather as many under the merchant ship where Zhou Hao was. The merchant ship that Zhou Hao was on was passed down as if there was no river water, and all of them were those river animals! The black beast, arching the merchant ship, has lifted the merchant ship, and it is even above the water! But when Zhou Hao and the others were still dead in the river, those Jiang beasts finally loosened a little. This is like feeding fish in a pond in a park. After the big carp bites the bread, it will quickly grab the fish that Lu Kai has eaten, and then more big carps will follow the big carp. The Jiang Beast under the merchant ship was like this. After biting the corpse, it quickly left, and then more Jiang Beasts would follow. However, if Zhou Hao and others do this, they will also attract more Jiang Beasts! They must take this opportunity to leave here immediately! Zhou Hao yelled at the businessman: "Order the boatman immediately and move forward at full speed!" The businessman was already Liushen Wuzhu, but he only woke up after hearing Zhou Hao''s roar, and then ran down the cabin and ordered the boatman to move forward at full speed. Seeing Zhou Hao and the others relieved the Jiang Beast''s siege by still keeping the body, the people on the other two merchant ships immediately followed suit and threw the body off the boat to feed the Jiang Beast. On Zhou Haos side, a group of monks saw him. This method was really powerful, so in order to save a bit of face in the hearts of the merchants, they rushed to join in. Those businessmen saw. But Zhou Hao suddenly shouted at them: "What are you doing?!" His roar is loud and domineering. After hearing this, the monks on the boat stopped subconsciously. Zhou Hao continued, "Throw it like this, and the body will soon be gone!" A group of monks immediately woke up and immediately put down the corpse in their hands. Seeing the ship, there are not many dead bodies. Zhou Hao had no choice but to finish, this group of cultivators really did not succeed, they were worse than Ergouzi! What he was troubled was not the problem that the corpses did not exist, but the method of throwing such piles of corpses, not only would not lead Jiang Beast away, but would allow more Jiang Beasts to come around! More Jiang Beasts will be entangled! It''s like feeding fish in a pool in a park. If there is enough food, the fish will stay around this place for a long time, and there will be no rush for food. Chapter 481： Quiet! Once the Jiang Beasts don''t grab food, they will always pester the merchant ship until it destroys it. Suddenly, there was a shout from the merchant ship on the right side of the big ship. Everyone looked over and saw that the merchant ship had been pierced by the big tails of two river beasts at some unknown time, and then it was shaking the merchant ship, swaying the people on the ship so that they could not stand firmly and fell directly from the ship into the river. Then he was eaten by Jiang Beast alive! "Help!" "Help!" ... "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" "I want to go home! I want to go home!" ... The people on the boat yelled, and the screams resounded across the river. "what should I do!" On the merchant ship where Zhou Hao was, a merchant called. They watched the merchant ship being left behind so far, but they were helpless. "You monks, don''t you go to save them at this time?!" A merchant shouted at a group of monks. After that, a large group of businessmen joined together to fight against this group of monks. And this group of monks, faced with the crusades of these businessmen, were all deaf and dumb, ignored the businessmen''s words, and didn''t even look at these businessmen. "Bah! You really shouldn''t have let you ship!" the businessman scolded. A famous monk couldn''t bear it and shouted: "This boss, it''s not that we don''t help, we also want to help, but because our ability is limited, we really can''t help and can''t save them!" After the monk finished saying this unconscionable sentence, more monks joined in one after another, saying all kinds of unconscionable and irresponsible words. "That''s right, our cultivation base is too low, we can''t deal with Jiang Beast at all!" "Isn''t it? We can''t even fly in the sky, let alone get into the water too much to save people." "Oh, I hate my limited ability, otherwise I will kill all these Jiang Beasts and save everyone! ... They have no conscience, and I have no sympathy. In the end, they still define themselves as a disadvantaged group, and they have to ask this ordinary businessman to protect their safety. The merchants are considered to be chilled to their hometowns, and they will not have a fascination with the monks in the future. The cultivators were talking, but in the end they didn''t know which **** was the one who yelled first: "Master Zhou is very capable. Master Zhou should be asked to save those who fell into the water!" As soon as these words came out, the cultivators were in an uproar, and everyone screamed. "Yes, right, right, we have Master Zhou the best here. Let him save people, that''s the most appropriate!" "Jiang Pirate was defeated by Master Zhou, then these Jiang Beasts, he must be able to deal with them easily!" ... They really got a thousand knives for this group of kings and eighties. Such unscrupulous words can be said! However, for this group of Wang Ba Laozi, only they can really say this. Haven''t they always been like this. At the end of the shouting, a famous monk shouted at the businessman: "You should go to Master Zhou for help, his old man will definitely help!" Return the old man? ! A horseman, when did I become an old man? ! Do you guys want to order Bilian? Hearing these words, Zhou Hao was really angry from his heart, and evil grew to the guts! He has another urge to kill! But at this moment, the group of businessmen really came to him and asked him: "Master Zhou, you can help them!" Zhou Hao sullenly said coldly: "Who to save?" The merchant replied: "Save that merchant ship, just those who fell into the water!" Zhou Hao said coldly again: "I don''t have that great ability." "This" A group of businessmen became embarrassed, paused for a while, and said: "Master Zhou, then you, don''t save people, just save the cargo in the ship!" "Yes, yes! We can pay you!" A businessman mentioned evil money. He said with bright eyes: "As long as you can help us rescue the goods, we can give you a lot of money!" At this time, two cultivators came over and said to Zhou Hao, "Brother Zhou Dao, please agree to their request. If you need help, we can be your helper, and then we can share some money with our brothers. !" When Zhou Hao heard what the two monks were saying, and then saw their wretched and treacherous looks, his heart suddenly became angry! He suddenly made a move and pulled the two people over, then in front of everyone, he broke the heads of the two people on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a nine-fold cultivator in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a nine-fold cultivator in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" ... The two monks died on the spot. Zhou Hao held the bodies of the two cultivators and threw them directly into the river, then clapped their hands in front of a group of people who had been stunned, with an extremely relaxed expression. He said lightly to everyone: "There are not enough bodies, get two." When everyone saw this scene, they were so shocked that they couldn''t take their jaws back. However, they didn''t say anything. They felt a piercing fear of Zhou Hao. The monks shut up, and the merchant shut up too. Zhou Hao let out a long sigh, finally feeling a little refreshed. He looked at the few merchants who had just asked him to save the goods and said, "By the way, if you don''t talk about the goods, I can''t think of this way!" The businessmen were stunned and asked, "Master Zhou, what is the solution?" Zhou Hao was a little bit mysterious, and said, "Of course it is a good way to get us out of this group of river beasts!" As soon as those merchants heard that they could get rid of Jiang Beast, their eyes flashed, and even the gang of monks flashed with their eyes. The businessman raised his thumbs with Zhou Hao, and praised: "Master Zhou, he is really a master. There are many ways to do it!" After they finished flattering, they asked Zhou Hao: "Then Master Zhou, what is the best way you can get rid of Jiang Beast?" "Hehe~" Zhou Hao smiled evilly, and said, "Throw away all the cargo in the boat. If our boat is light, can''t we leave here quickly?" "You said, is this a good way?" He smiled and looked at the businessmen. When the businessman heard this, his eyes brightened, and he clapped his hands in praise: "Okay! It''s a good way!" But when they think about it, isn''t it? Thinking about it again, he immediately shouted to Zhou Hao: "Oh, Master Zhou, you can''t throw the goods! You can''t throw them!" When they thought of those goods, they immediately felt distressed and rejected Zhou Hao''s method. Where did Zhou Hao care about their attitude, he directly ordered Daqingzi and Ergouzi, saying: "Daqingzi, Ergouzi, you go and unload the cargo in the ship, remember, only half of it!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi replied: "Go!" After answering, he immediately rushed to the cargo hold. Chapter 482： No more bodies "Can not do it!" "The goods can''t be thrown away!" "Stop it!" ... Several businessmen quickly stood in front of Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were blocked by them and couldn''t move forward, so they looked at Zhou Hao entangledly. Zhou Hao walked over and faced the stubborn businessmen. At this moment, the hull shook violently, which was caused by the severe impact of Jiang Beast. Those businessmen faced Zhou Hao and said, "Master Zhou, the cargo in the ship cannot be thrown away. That is our painstaking efforts, it is the life of us who are on the boat as businessmen!" Zhou Hao said lightly: "If you don''t throw away the cargo, the ship will go slow, and you will never ask Jiang Beast, do you know?" "This..." The merchant screamed, not knowing how to refute, but they still stubbornly said, "You can''t throw the goods anyway!" Then two businessmen blocked in front of Zhou Hao, yelling with their necks up: "If you want to throw the goods away, then throw us away first!" The two of them were full of vigor and arrogance, as if they believed that Zhou Hao would not dare to throw them off the boat. Zhou Hao didn''t speak, and faintly stretched out his hand, grabbed the collars of the two of them, then lifted them up and said, "Okay, then throw you two away!" Although the two businessmen turned pale in fright, they still held an arrogant arrogance and shouted, "Dare you?!" Zhou Hao sneered, shook his hands directly on the river, and threw the two businessmen on the spot off the boat. Wow! The river water under the boat was startled by a burst of water, and then I heard the movement of the river beast rushing for food. With good hearing, I can hear the sound of human limbs being ripped off... Everyone on the boat was stunned, respectful and afraid of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the businessmen who stood in the way and said, "Are you throwing goods away or people being thrown away?" Those businessmen quickly evacuated after hearing the sound, and they dared not let Zhou Hao come again if they were hiding far away. Without the businessman blocking the road, Daqingzi and Ergouzi quickly went to the cargo hold of the big ship, unloaded half of the cargo, and then threw it into the river. Throwing like this is really effective. However, the speed of the boat trip increased, and even the river beasts entangled in the side of the merchant ship attracted a lot of it. "Brother Hao, it''s really useful!" Er Gouzi shouted. Then, a group of monks rushed into the cabin and shouted: "Then throw away all the goods, wouldn''t it be faster!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he was upset again, and shouted to the cultivators: "If you throw away all the goods, the ship will float, understand?" "Uh... don''t understand..." the monk replied. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "If there is not enough weight to crush the boat, the boat will be knocked over by Jiang Beast, understand?" "Will be knocked over?" The monk was taken aback, then nodded frantically, and replied, "Understand and understand!" After speaking, honestly returned to the deck and stayed. The big ship moved forward at full speed, and as it fell near the afternoon, it finally got rid of the entanglement of a group of river beasts. Zhou Hao approached an old businessman and asked, "If you move forward at full speed now, when can you pass the choke?" The old businessman pondered for a while, and replied: "It will take about two days." Zhou Hao took a long breath, okay, two days would be two days, at least half the journey shorter than four or five days. The next journey was fairly clean, and Jiang Beast did not appear in groups like the morning. But there are still scattered occurrences. These river beasts seem to be very friendly, as long as they throw them down, as soon as they have food, they won''t pester merchant ships. As for why there are so many corpses of merchant ships on the river, it is unknown. At night, the corpses on the boat were also thrown away. Fortunately, it also entered the night, when Jiang Beast was resting. Everyone on board Zhou Hao was not in danger after this period of time, and their mood was relaxed. Zhou Hao continued to practice in the stern corner of the boat, while Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were also practicing. Zhou Hao finally experienced the feeling of a cultivator. This feeling is really pure-hearted and unwilling. No wonder this monk with a deep cultivation base feels aloof, that''s how it came. As the night darkened, several monks and merchants came to Zhou Hao and hesitated for a long time before asking, "Master Zhou...have you slept?" Zhou Hao let out a foul breath, opened his eyes and looked at these sneaky and inexplicable people. The cultivators and businessmen saw that he was awake, so they whispered and said, "Well, Master Zhou, the body is gone... what should I do next?" A famous businessman followed up and said, "Master Zhou, what can I do tomorrow?" Zhou Hao took a deep breath, stretched his waist, and said, "I''ll talk about tomorrow''s affairs." "But... this, I''m afraid I can''t wait for tomorrow..." several businessmen said anxiously. Looking at their faces, they are really worried. After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he was indeed in the middle of cultivation again, and ignored them. A group of businessmen and monks heard Zhou Hao say so, they were uneasy, but they did not dare to question Zhou Hao again. This night, because Zhou Hao ordered the boat to go faster, the merchants couldn''t sleep all night, for fear that the speed of the boat would affect which river beast, and then the river beast attacked. So, in order to be able to escape for the first time, they did not sleep all night. On the second day, most of the merchants could not hold it back, and they were falling upside down in the cabin. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long suffocating breath, feeling relaxed physically and mentally. Followed by Da Qingzi''s breath. He also practiced all night. Ergouzi''s second goods, on the other hand, slept comfortably all night. When it comes to sleeping, no one can really catch up with these two dogs. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi went to wash in the cabin, and then returned to the deck. A group of monks have gathered on the deck. Zhou Hao couldn''t hear what they were talking about together. But as soon as they saw Zhou Hao, they would cast the same look at Zhou Hao, as if they were looking at an alien. And Zhou Hao felt a sense of hostility from their eyes. They seemed very unfriendly. "Brother Hao, it seems that something is wrong with these people..." Da Qingzi whispered. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Of course, I''m about to die, I must be unhappy." When Zhou Hao approached the cultivators, the cultivators finally moved. They quickly surrounded Zhou Hao and the others, their eyes were weird, and the atmosphere was even more weird! "What, is this...fighting...?" Er Gouzi whispered. "We will fight sooner or later, now we will fight better!" Daqingzi said. Zhou Hao said, "Don''t worry, it seems they don''t want to fight with us yet." . Chapter 483： Human heart The monks who surrounded Zhou Hao and the others really didn''t seem to want to fight them yet. Among them, two thin monks walked out, they should be the representatives of this group of monks, and they wanted to talk to Zhou Hao. They came to Zhou Hao, looked at each other, and said, "Brother Zhou Dao, there is no corpse now, and I will run into Jiang Beast soon, what should I do?" They seem to have something in their words, Zhou Hao faintly replied: "Some people have corpses." He was very straightforward. His words also shocked the group of monks in front of them instantly. What is said, should you be so direct... The two monks who were the representatives followed: "Master Zhou is right. Some people have corpses. But, what kind of person does Brother Zhou Dao refer to?" Zhou Hao didn''t speak, but just looked around their group of monks. This meaning is also very clear. When Zhou Hao looked around, all the cultivators lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look directly at each other. Zhou Hao''s eyes finally fell on the two monks as representatives. The two cultivators shivered a little, and it took a long time to relieve themselves, and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou Dao, we have a suggestion, how do you think we should join forces and kill those businessmen?" As they spoke, they made a downward cutting motion with sinister eyes. Zhou Hao paused and said, "If you say you don''t join hands, you can do whatever you want, it''s none of my business." When the two monks heard this, their faces instantly glorified, and said, "Brother Zhou Dao, then we are just people on the same boat, aren''t we?" Zhou Hao looked at the surface of the river, then at the boat planks under his feet, and said, "Isn''t it?" The two monks misunderstood what he said, thinking that the other party was acknowledging that they were going to be on their side, and they couldn''t help looking very excited. The two hurriedly winked at the surrounding monks, and said, "It''s settled!" As a result, a group of monks smiled instantly, and the look in Zhou Hao''s eyes gave them a more friendly glow. Then, they walked murderously into the cabin to get things done. Zhou Hao just shouted at them: "Remember to keep the boatmen and some old businessmen." Those monks replied: "No problem!" After speaking, he got off the cabin. "Brother Hao, why are you standing on their side?" Da Qingzi asked puzzledly. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "When did I say to be on their side?" Er Gouzi also came over and said, "Then you just said you were in the same boat with them?" Zhou Hao knocked on the board and said, "Isn''t it?" Ergouzi had nothing to say. Daqingzi said, "But Brother Hao, since they are not on their side, why should they be allowed to deal with those businessmen?" Zhou Hao said, "Only the three of us are on one side of this boat. Those merchants and monks have all offended me before, and they all have to die, but now they are asked to die by another method. I don''t need to do it for the time being!" "Yes!" said Ergouzi: "When they dealt with Jiang Pirate yesterday, they all gave pointers and spoke rudely, saying that they would give Brother Hao to Jiang Pirate!" "Humph! They should have died long ago!" It showed an annoyed look, resenting Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered. He is the most vengeful person. The monks and merchants on the ship have offended him before, so he must clean up these people sooner or later, but now that they can see them killing each other, wouldnt it be even more joyful , More relieved! He asked the gang of monks to keep the boatmen in order to ensure that the merchant ships could still run normally, and to leave behind several old merchants, he wanted to inquire about something about "suffocating the dragon mouth". Before, they mentioned the thing about Choking Longkou, saying that after passing Shaking Longkou, there would be no river beasts, and then they officially entered the Seven Lands of the North Sea. I heard from the previous merchants that Jiang Beast was afraid of dragons, so he didn''t dare to choke the dragon''s mouth. Then, in the North Sea Qilu, there really are dragons? For people in this world, it may not be surprising that there are dragons, but for Zhou Hao, there is a sense of unreality to see dragons, which exist in legends. Suddenly, there were waves of blades slashing into the flesh and blood from the cabin of the merchant ship, and there were screams that suddenly appeared and stopped abruptly. "It''s miserable, it''s miserable..." Er Gouzi sighed. After sighing, he said: "The gang of human monks are really ruthless and unrighteous, they can do anything!" Daqingzi followed: "Human monk, but that''s it." He also sighed long. Not long after, a group of monks walked out of the cabin, all carrying a newly-baked merchant''s body. When a group of monks saw Zhou Hao, they said hello: "Brother Zhou Dao, hehe, solve it, we have corpses again!" Zhou Hao sneered without responding, watching them put the merchant''s body on the deck. He knew that these corpses were simply not enough to support the next journey. He also knew that if the latter was not enough, they would join hands to deal with him, Daqingzi, Ergouzi, or kill each other. The cultivators still look bright and smiling, but when they need a corpse, their faces will become like demons... The monks had already walked out of the cabin. When Zhou Hao looked back into the cabin, he suddenly saw two blood drops on his faces in the dark cabin. The old man who was terrified, his face turned pale, Standing at the entrance of the cabin, staring blankly at the outside of the cabin. That scene looks really weird... Those two were the two old businessmen that the cultivators had promised Zhou Hao to stay. It seems that the two old businessmen had already witnessed a brutal and **** massacre with their own eyes just now, so they were frightened like this. When they saw Zhou Hao staring at them, they immediately slid into the cabin like a mouse crossing the street. These merchants all knew that they would be extremely dangerous on such a path, but they had no regrets if they wanted wealth and danger. They even thought that they would die in many ways, due to many factors, such as being seriously ill on the road, dying, or dying under the knife of a bandit, or at the hands of Jiang thief, or even being killed. Jiang Beast divides food! But they had never thought that they would die in the hands of a group of monks who had received their favor! I had known that this group of monks would be such a vicious snake-hearted, they should not accept this group of monks when they were on the road, and they would not end up in such a bleak end! Chapter 484： Immortality! Suddenly, only two "plops" came from the stern of the boat. Everyone rushed to the stern, only to see two old merchants there jumping down the river. And soon, a river beast appeared and ate the two old merchants in one bite. "call!" Everyone exclaimed, astonished at the scene of the Jiang Beast eating people. Zhou Hao didn''t go to watch the excitement, but Er Gouzi went, then returned to him, and said to him: "Brother Hao, the two human races you said you want to keep jumped into the river and let Jiang Beast eat." Hearing this, Zhou Hao closed his eyes and let out a long breath. He suddenly remembered what the businessman said: If he is tortured to death by this world, it is better to let Jiang Beast eat it in one bite, and die! The two businessmen who chose to jump the river must have been desperate. The despair of these monks, the despair of this world. "Oh, what a pity!" Some monks felt very sorry, but they were not regretting the death of the merchants in the jumping river, but regretting that the two merchants jumped down the Fulong River in this way. It is a pity that they had two corpses... "Two more corpses are missing, alas~" The monks sighed and turned their heads, just in time to see Zhou Hao, so they cast a weird look on the opponent. "Brother Hao, I think they still want to join forces to deal with us!" Da Qingzi murmured. Zhou Hao said, "When the corpse is needed next time, they may come to deal with us." Da Qingzi nodded. Early morning was past, and it was almost noon. When the merchant ship reached a section of green mountains on both sides of the strait, the river surface began to change. The monk on the boat had already picked up the corpse and looked at the river intently. When he saw Jiang Beast, he would throw the corpse down and lead Jiang Beast away. But they looked at the surface of the river for a long time, and no Jiang Beast appeared. Zhou Hao was also waiting to see them feeding Jiang Beast, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t see them feeding Jiang Beast, but he saw another strange picture. I saw that the gang of monks on the deck were beckoning to the other ship in the fleet, as if they were calling the merchant ship next door to approach. Sure enough, the next moment, the merchant ship next door approached here, slowly, just pasting the merchant ship. Immediately afterwards, the monks on the merchant ship over there put down a long and wide bridge on the deck of their ship, and built a passage between the two merchant ships. At this time, Zhou Hao was cultivating with his legs crossed in the stern, watching their operations, and saw that the monks on the next ship were all coming to the ship where he was. Then after the cultivators on the two sides converged, they began to discuss something, whether they were still looking at him, their eyes were not very friendly. Moreover, they also looked at Ergouzi who was asleep from time to time. It seems that they are playing Zhou Hao''s attention. "Brother Hao, it seems that there are not a few people who want to fight with us~" Da Qingzi said. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "It''s okay to have more, so that the corpse can cover the road behind." After speaking, closed his eyes and continued to practice "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1". "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" "Ding! Detected the host''s refining aura, experience value +31!" ... Daqingzi stopped talking, but continued to practice. The gang of cultivators on the deck were talking, and they dispersed after a while, but there were more cultivators on the merchant ship. Then the rest of the way, they kept someone staring at Zhou Hao and the others, as if they were afraid that he would run away. In addition, the merchants on another merchant ship were all killed by the monks on the ship. In the afternoon, Jiang''s face changed and Jiang Beast began to appear. At the beginning, one or two river beasts were cruising slowly in the distance. When they were picking up the merchant ship, they suddenly speeded up, and even the number became more and more. When the monk on the merchant ship saw this scene, he immediately lifted the corpse on the deck and threw it directly into the river when the Jiang Beast approached. Huhuhu! Puff! Puff! Puff! ... The sound of the corpse falling into the river sounded one after another, and after a while, the sound of splashing water came. That was the movement of Jiang Beast eating the corpse. "call!" The monk who threw the body screamed, the whistle was very frantic. They seem to be very excited about it. "It''s cool! It''s so fun!" "Come, come and eat!" "Hahaha, look at that stupid river beast, you can''t grab it, it''s stupid!" "Hahaha, look at that river beast, it''s full of meat, but didn''t eat it, hahaha, it''s so stupid!" ... They really used to feed the fish, and they even started to tease Jiang Beast, as if they had lost that sense of fear of Jiang Beast, and they laughed at those predatory Jiang Beasts recklessly. Zhou Hao looked at this scene of them, and he was really speechless. It really didn''t die. He still remembered when he dealt with Jiang Beast hook snakes in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, those hook snakes belonged to the fierce beast level guys, and they were very spiritual and had a bit of revenge! When he was dealing with the hook snake, he was still entangled in the hook snake and chased him a long way. That beast will recognize people! The longer these monks lay on the railing beside the ship, the more dangerous they became. Zhou Hao is still thinking about a question. If these river beasts are used to eating human flesh, then merchant ships will pass by here, will they not eat the dropped pork and mutton? Can only eat people? If so, it would be a crime... Future merchant ships will pass through here, but more people must be prepared... Just when the gang of monks were still threw their bodies happily and excitedly, suddenly another Jiang Beast flung its tail up. Phoo~ Puff! The huge cold hook pierced the bodies of the two monks on the spot, and then pulled directly down Jiangli. "Help!" "Save me! Save me!" ... The howling sounds of the two monks returned from the ship, but they stopped soon. The monk lying on the guardrail beside the ship just watched the two accomplices being eaten by Jiang Beast and torn to pieces. However, these monks did not realize what kind of danger they were in. They were still clinging to the guardrail beside the ship, watching the movement of the river. The boat has already kept up with a lot of Jiang Beasts, perhaps because they have encountered groups of Jiang Beasts before, so looking at this group of Jiang Beasts, they feel that it is not so terrible. This is really not a model of immortality. "Keep throwing corpses, don''t stop!" a monk shouted. After hearing the roar, the monk on the side of the ship threw the corpses up again, picked up the corpses and threw them under the ship. But in the next moment, there was another river beast''s tail, which was slammed onto the boat... Chapter 485： Jiang Beast catches people! Puff! There was the sound of two big hooks penetrating the flesh, and then two monks were hooked off the boat by the big hooks, and another monk was dragged off the boat. This group of cultivators are all the cultivation base of the mysterious spirit realm upwards, but facing the attacks of these Jiang Beasts, they were unprepared, and there was no way to block Jiang Beast''s big hook. A group of cultivators finally realized the danger of these river beasts, so they quickly moved away from the boat. However, at this time, Jiang Beast seemed to like the people who directly hooked the boat with the big hook. Maybe it was fun, so one after another Jiang Beast threw big hooks on the boat to get enough for the monks to go down and eat. "Quickly, get out of those hooks!" A group of Diluents hid in the middle of the deck and did not dare to approach the ship anymore, hiding far away, holding swords in their hands, and when Jiang Beast''s big hook flew over, they immediately swung their swords and split their knives to slash at Jiang Beast''s big hook. However, when the sword in their hands was really slashed on Jiang Beast''s big hook, they couldn''t even destroy Jiang Beast. I saw that when their swords were slashed on Jiang Beast''s iron-cast tail, they really seemed to have been slashed on a large iron pillar, and they were unable to leave any scars on Jiang Beast''s tail. "What the **** is this monster!" A gang of monks suddenly felt powerless, and they were really helpless in the face of such a difficult Jiang Beast. Wow! Wow! Wow! ... The iron tails of a few river beasts flew onto the boat, and the old man flew directly to the middle of the deck. The monk in the middle of the deck faced the sudden tail of Jiang Beast, some of them dodge flexibly, while others set up a sturdy body shield to block Jiang Beast''s big hook. However, the big hook on Jiang Beasts tail didnt have the slightest suspense. It directly pierced the monks gas shield, and then the big hook pierced the monks body severely, like a barbecue kebab. , Just take it off the boat. Under the boat, there were bursts of thumping human body being torn into pieces. It was really tingling at the roots of the teeth. "Brother Hao, this scene is really exciting!" Er Gouzi said. Zhou Hao tweeted, and said, "These Jiang Beasts are hobbies now and like''fishing''. It will be difficult for future merchant ships to pass here." As he said, a few more monks rushed to him and pleaded: "Brother Zhou Dao, you should hurry up and stop those river beasts. Let''s be brothers for a long time!" Zhou Hao did not speak or answer. The cultivators said again: "Now that Jiang Beast''s siege is so fierce, we are about to finish it! How can this be good!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Go and tell the sailors to drive faster. How fast can you all help and go!" The monks were instructed, they opened their eyes and smiled, and solemnly said, "Okay, let''s do it now!" After handing over, they advertised with a group of monks on the ship, and then a group of monks rushed under the cabin to help make the ship faster. Zhou Hao looked at this group of monks so diligently, he couldn''t help but sigh that this group of people is really a hundred times more vicious than poisonous snakes. When there is something wrong, he whispers and begs for help, but when nothing happens, he treats the benefactor as the enemy and plans how to get rid of the benefactor. This is really ironic. After all the monks went into the cabin, Zhou Hao sighed and stood up, and said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "It''s time for us to move our muscles and bones!" As he spoke, he held two horn knives in his hands. But at this moment, he noticed that Daqingzi next to him was empty-handed, so he handed the horn knife in his hand to Daqingzi, and said: "You should be equipped with a decent weapon. This is a bull-headed weapon. It''s decent, I''ll give it to you now, and use it to see if it fits!" Daqingzi took the double knives, only to feel that the pair of Zhanliang knives were very glorious in his hands, and the blades were sharp and dazzling, making people feel shiver at a glance. "Brother Hao, thank you so much, this is a good knife!" Da Qingzi said excitedly. Zhou Hao smiled. Er Gouzi looked eagerly at the double knives in Da Qingzi''s hands, unavoidably a little envious in his eyes. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "Envy you?" Er Gouzi snorted and said, "I don''t envy him, Brother Hao will definitely give Ben Wang better!" Zhou Hao smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t you like to move? Then I will give you a formation stone. With just a formation, you can trap the enemy and kill it!" As he said, spread out his palm, and a ball of brilliance was immediately cut out from his palm. When the brilliance dissipated, there was a cyan slate in his palm. This is the Canggu Formation Stone. Zhou Hao considered that these two followed him to the north and south, often encountering small wars, and they were defenseless, so he thought that he had plenty of treasures on his body, so I might as well give them to them, and make them more helpful in fighting. busy. After giving Ergouzi the formation stone, he also specially passed the other party some simple knowledge about the formation, so that the Ergouzi could make the best use of it. Er Gouzi''s eyes glowed and said, "Thanks to Brother Hao, hehe, Ben Wang said Brother Hao can give us better!" As he said, he cast a proud look at Daqingzi. , Daqingzi played with the horns and double knives, and said: "How can you experience the pleasure of fighting without using a weapon? Huh, the knife is still easy to use!" With that said, the knife was swung in succession, and he swung a few sword air directly! It seems that this Daqingzi is really a talented martial arts monk. He has just gotten the double-sword and can quickly adapt to the use of the double-sword. This is really the right owner of the horns and double knives. Those two Gouzi swallowed the Canggu Formation Stone in one bite, which made Zhou Hao sick. This stone was exchanged for himself, and he didn''t want to ask for it again. "What are you doing?" he asked Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi hiccuped, and replied, "Take it away!" "This...well...then you put it away..." Zhou Hao said helplessly. Such a collection is really not disgusting... After it received the Canggu Formation Stone, it looked at Daqingzi and said, "Daqingzi, my baby can be stored in my stomach, so will your double knives be stored in my stomach like me?" After speaking, he laughed heartily. Obviously he was watching Daqingzi''s knife, so he wanted to tease him. Da Qingzi snorted coldly and said, "I naturally have a place and a way to put it away, but now, this knife is going to be used to fight, see blood!" With that, he waved directly behind him. laugh! There was a sound of knife meat, and then Daqingzi lowered his body, and then a **** tail slammed over his head. Chapter 486： Enter the river and cut the river beast! That big tail is exactly the tail of Jiang Beast, and at this time, there is a wound on the big tail that is spurting blood. That wound is exactly what Daqingzi left behind! A gang of monks swung their swords and knives frantically, and none of them had a tail that could seriously hurt the beast. At this time, Da Qingzi was severely injured by the sword. It was really exciting! After Daqingzi dodged his tail, seeing the blood on the knife face in his hand slipping cleanly, he couldn''t help but exclaimed to Zhou Hao in surprise: "Brother Hao, good knife!" The gleam of light in his eyes was a beam of joy, and it seemed that he was very satisfied with the pair of horn knives. After speaking, Da Qingzi went to the deck to fight with the tails of those Jiang Beasts. Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao, you gave us all the treasures, so what do you do? What do you want to use?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Have you forgotten that Brother Hao brought your own weapon?" As he said, both hands shook, revealing his remarkable pair of scythes. The black scythe has killed countless lives, and now it has a terrifying murderousness! Er Gouzi said suddenly: "Yes, Brother Hao''s pair of scythes are much better than those babies!" "Hey~" Zhou Hao smiled, then ran to the deck, and together with Da Qingzi, he dealt with Jiang Beast''s tail. Er Gouzi cried, "Brother Hao, Daqingzi, you two, come on, Ben Wang will give you the battle!" After speaking, he hid in a corner, watching Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi''s performance as if watching a play. The horn knives in Daqingzi''s hands are not ordinary products, and they are amazingly powerful, but because Daqingzi''s cultivation base and understanding of the knife are not deep enough, he has not exerted all its power. If Daqingzi has made greater progress in the knife technique over time, then can he use the horn knife to exert greater power! Zhou Hao came to Daqingzi and said to Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, follow me to learn the sword!" Daqingzi knew that Zhou Hao was going to teach his swordsmanship, so he hurriedly concentrated on studying and said, "Brother Hao, I''m watching!" Zhou Hao nodded, and then hit the "Taihao Sword Scripture" from beginning to end in the tail of the infesting Jiang Beast. Da Qingzi watched as Zhou Hao finished the demonstration of the sword technique in the "Taohao Swordsmanship", and when the other party demonstrated it again for the second time, he followed to learn, and he was also decent! Zhou Hao couldn''t help sighing, Da Qingzi, this guy really has an amazing talent in fighting and fighting! If Zhou Hao himself was able to learn the sword technique of "Taihao Sword Scripture" in a very short time with the help of the system, then this unsystematic Daqingzi could master the "Taihao Sword" in such a short time. "Sword Classics" is a decent learning, it really belongs to the ordinary existence. Zhou Hao really wanted to ask Daqingzi, does he also have a system? After seeing Daqingzi mastering the "Taihao Sword Scripture", Zhou Hao turned the battlefield. Anyway, they are all shots. If you don''t kill a few Jiang Beasts to earn experience points and evolution points, then I''m really sorry for this shot! It''s really boring to just cut someone''s tail on the deck. "Brother Hao, where are you going?" Daqingzi asked. He saw Zhou Hao leaving the deck, but he didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Zhou Hao replied: "Go to the water!" After finishing speaking, he jumped off the boat and plunged into the river full of river beasts. "Hey!" Er Gouzi ran to the boat, looked at the place where Zhou Hao fell into the water, and said, "Brother Hao, why can''t you think about it like this?!" When Da Qingzi heard what this guy said, he was speechless. Er Gouzi turned around, grinning: "Hey~" After Zhou Hao got into the water, the river beasts in the river rushed to the place where he fell into the water instantly, just like when they were rushing for food. It is precisely this way, the river beasts entangled with merchant ships instantly reduced by more than half. Thinking that the merchant ship was moving extremely fast, after a while, the river beast behind the ship disappeared. Zhou Hao also disappeared. ... After Zhou Hao fell into the water just now, he hit a Jiang Beast, only to feel that the body of the Jiang Beast hook snake under him was extremely hard. As soon as he fell into the water, a group of hooked snakes swarmed around him, and immediately began to grab food. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Huhuhu! ... The hook snake is simply an underwater overlord, with a huge body and tremendous power. It feels like it can even shatter a mountain! "Come on!" Zhou Hao grinned, showing two huge sharp scythes. He exerted enough effort to dive deep underwater and did not stop until the bottom of the river. Although those hooked snakes are underwater overlords, they are still slightly inferior to Zhou Hao, whose "water" talent has been strengthened to a very high level. They couldn''t catch up with Zhou Hao! Standing at the bottom of the river, Zhou Hao looked up at a group of hooked snakes rushing over. I saw that the number of each other was as many as dozens of heads, and the long body was like a large snake in the water. The snake''s body twists and turns, is it the light that shoots down from the surface of the river, forming a weird and beautiful picture in Zhou Hao''s sight. call! A hook snake approached Zhou Hao first. As it approached, it threw out its big iron-like tail, controlled the big hook at the end of the tail, and hit its prey. Its prey is Zhou Hao! Gululu~ Because the hook snake''s big tail swiftly swayed underwater, it swept the river water to the boil, bursting out strings of bubbles, as if the river water was boiling! Even under water, the big tail of the hook snake is still heavy and fast. Originally, Zhou Hao came to the bottom of the river to deal with hooked snakes in order to use the factors of water pressure, speed limit and force to entangle the group of hooked snakes, but he did not expect that this group of hooked snakes could also emit amazing powers underwater. In a blink of an eye, Hook Snake''s big tail swept to his side, and Zhou Hao immediately blocked it. boom! A large string of bubbles blew out immediately under the water, gurgling, like boiling water that had reached extreme boiling, bubbling frantically. Zhou Hao was holding up two scythes, just blocking the hooked snake''s tail. Of course, he was shot and flew out. But fortunately, it was in the water. When he was shot flying, because of the effect of the water, he actually played a role in buffering and unloading the force, which immediately reduced the force he was subjected to! Just now when he was standing, he was caught in the position of the snake''s tail, and a cloud of blood rose rapidly. The blood slowly spread out in the water, as if it was opened slowly. That lump of blood was of course not Zhou Hao''s, but hooked snake''s. The tail of the hooked snake just hit the blade of Zhou Hao''s scythe, so its big tail was cut with a deep cut on the spot. The hole was so deep that it almost broke its tail! Chapter 487： Cut it! Woo! The hooked snake with its tail beheaded screamed, making a dull and widely spread sound. The other hook snakes that followed, saw the wounded and bleeding hook snake, they went straight to the bleeding tail of the hook snake, and then bite it violently! Zhou Hao only saw that the hooked snake with its injured tail was torn to pieces by a group of his own companions! Hiss~ He took a sip of cold water, surprised. After the group of hooked snakes had eaten their companions, they stared at Zhou Hao. Immediately, huge scary hook snakes twisted their bodies and rushed towards their prey! Huhuhu! They moved violently, and directly stirred the water droplets into a mess of porridge. "I block!" Zhou Hao used water control skills to freeze the water area where the group of hooked snakes were into ice on the spot, freezing the group of hooked snakes. The huge ice cube, a group of hooked snakes in the ice cube, this looks really strange and terrifying. Zhou Hao didn''t think he had frozen the group of hooked snakes just like that. The hooked snake he encountered in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest remembered that when hunting, the system reminded that the hooked snake was a fierce beast at the tier level. The fierce beast of the tier level is not so easy to deal with with a simple freeze. Sure enough, Zhou Hao saw that among the big ice block in front of him, that group of black hooked snakes was creeping in the big ice block! The hook snake was not frozen into ice sticks, but was squirming a little bit in the big ice block, coming in the direction of Zhou Hao. They seemed to be in a piece of tofu, and then just like that. Drilling a little bit, wanting to get out, is eating Zhou Hao! Click~ Cracks appeared on the big ice block, and the cracks that split in an instant were shocking. Zhou Hao knew that the ice block would not last long, so he prepared a scythe to welcome the group of "big loach". At this time, these hooked snakes are really like loach. They are drilling randomly in the big ice block, which is like a famous dish: loach drill tofu! hiss! The head of the first hook snake came out of the big ice! With a big mouth open in front of Zhou Hao, he wanted to bite his head off! However, it was still confined by large ice blocks, so when it bit the prey''s head just a few centimeters away, it was killed by the prey. Zhou Hao suddenly waved his scythe to wait on him, and cut off the snake''s head with a "chicha". The knife has been cut, but a fierce sword energy is still cutting to the bottom of the river, separating the water, which is amazing! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a level 5 hook snake, experience points +150, evolution points +150!" ... A system prompt sounded. It turned out that this hooked snake was really a terrifying beast. No wonder it could clean up the monks on the ship. Just after Zhou Hao killed the first hooked snake, the big ice suddenly cracked. Bang! The ice cubes cracked, and the ice **** splashed everywhere on the bottom of the river, like flying knives. If someone was touched, they would definitely be injured and bleeding on the spot. boom! A group of hooked snakes rushed out of the ice, rushed towards Zhou Hao, and slammed into him severely. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ... A muffled sound swayed at the bottom of the river, just like a broadcast, and even ripples in circles. This group of hooked snakes would never have imagined that their bodies are already fighting like steel and cast iron, and even ordinary swordsmen cannot hurt them at all, and the body of their prey, Zhou Hao, is actually several times stronger than theirs more than! This is crazy! Zhou Hao''s body hardness was already at the abnormal level, and the attacks of these hooked snakes actually didn''t work on him. Of course, even if it doesn''t work, you can''t let these beasts attack in vain! "Hey, I want to earn a wave of experience today!" The corner of his mouth smiled evilly. He is now surrounded by a group of hook snakes. These hook snakes deal with him in different ways. Some open their mouths and bite them with their teeth, while others swing their big tails to string him up with big hooks! But no matter what method these hook snakes used, they couldn''t hurt Zhou Hao badly. Instead, they still hurt. Zhou Hao started waving his scythe wildly, rushing to cut the deadly place of the hooked snake. He cut off the hooked snake''s head as a successful hunt, otherwise it would be of no use if he cut off the other parts of the hooked snake. So, he looked for the head of the hooked snake, no matter how the opponent attacked, he just rushed to the head, and it was a hooked snake''s head with a single cut! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a level 5 hook snake, experience points +150, evolution points +150!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 7th-level hook snake, experience value +170, evolution point +170!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 6th-level hook snake, experience value +160, evolution point +160!" ... A series of system prompts for hunting beasts that have not been heard for a long time, ringing in bursts, it is wonderful! At the end, Zhou Hao suddenly felt something was wrong! How come these hooked snakes turned into attacking with their tails? Why did you move your head to the back? The group of hooked snakes seemed to know that his attack was rushing to their heads, so they turned around and attacked Zhou Hao with their big tails. Zhou Hao was really amazed that these beasts were so smart, that they knew their own weaknesses, and knew that the enemy was specifically looking for their weaknesses to attack, so he changed his attack methods to hide his weaknesses. Are all the beasts so smart now? "Good fellow, don''t you give me your ass?" Zhou Hao started talking, waved a scythe, and chopped the tails of these hooked snakes, yelling: "Then I will let you all have no butts!" "Turn your head! Turn your head! Turn your head!" Every time he slashed, he called "turning his head", and cut the hook snake from the end of the big tail one by one, and cut off the hook snake''s tail one by one! It''s like a snake, cut off its tail, butt, body... and then knows the neck, head... The hook snake''s body, which was originally seven or eight feet long, was chopped off by Zhou Hao, and it was almost seven or eight feet left... Some hook snakes couldn''t bear it, so they turned their heads and attacked Zhou Hao, and Zhou Hao, waiting for them to turn their heads, had already waited a long time! The moment Hook Snake turned his head, he swung down his scythe accurately and decisively "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a level 5 hook snake, experience points +150, evolution points +150!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 4th-level hook snake, experience value +140, evolution point +140!" ... Chapter 488： Promote to the Spirit Realm! "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the first level of the gods!" ... This is a system prompt that excites Zhou Hao. The cultivation base is finally promoted to the gods! "Hahaha, I finally became a''god''!" Zhou Hao laughed, full of energy! When he laughed, the laughter turned into a string of bubbles, rising to the surface. It''s really exciting to get to this point with great difficulty. When his cultivation level broke through into the spiritual realm, his body also changed astonishingly. His whole body burst out with a holy glow, as if the gods returned to their throne! God''s light shines everywhere, even in the gloomy river bottom, it is still shining! If it was night now, people on the shore could even see a glowing light rising from the surface of the river where Zhou Hao was located, rising from the bottom of the river and penetrating the surface. Those hooked snakes were even scared by the divine light and fled to the distance, afraid to approach Zhou Hao. When the divine light converged, Zhou Hao had already completed the transformation. The amazing thing is that there is a "body" exactly like Zhou Hao under Jiang. It''s a body, rather than a "shell", a shell that looks exactly like Zhou Hao. A shell with only the epidermis, but no internal organs. That was Zhou Hao''s legacy. "I''ve heard in Taixuanzong before that a monk who has reached the spiritual realm at his cultivation level will be reborn and take off a legacy that looks exactly the same as himself. It seems that this is my legacy, right?" Zhou Hao thought. Thinking that this is also his own legacy, it looks exactly the same as himself, it is better to keep this stuff for himself, so he plans to put away the legacy. However, at this moment, an accident happened. An undercurrent suddenly came and washed away the remains of him in the blink of an eye. The speed was surprisingly fast, like a burst of water under the water! Zhou Hao watched his "shell" being swept away by the undercurrent. He was so dumbfounded that he was dumbfounded. He just watched his remains follow the undercurrent and disappear into the distance. "This..." He also sighed, but still did not catch up. The remains eventually disappeared deep in the dark river bottom... "Go ahead." Zhou Hao sighed. This is like a farewell to myself. He couldn''t help thinking of his own experience of burning "self" and "Zhou Hao" of this world. It was also a farewell to myself. This time I watched the slough being swept away by the undercurrent, just like when I burned "I". After the slough disappeared, Zhou Hao continued to fight a group of Jiang Beast hook snakes. After his cultivation was promoted to the Divine Realm, his power still had a significant improvement. At this time, his knife is far better than the previous one, but it is fierce and sturdy! His physical strength is more than several times stronger than before! Hiss~! A movement sounded from drilling through the river water, it was Jiang Beast hook snake. A huge hooked snake first launched an attack on Zhou Hao. It drilled through the layers of obstacles under the water, drilled through the water, and rushed over with a sturdy and domineering momentum! Gululu~ The river water boiled, bursting out a string of blisters, extremely anxious! Faced with this hooked snake, Zhou Hao acted indifferently, as if he didn''t even look at the other party. His hands are still showing the state of two scythes. The black scythe, the murderous nature of which made the entire Fulong River become very deep, as if shrouded in a low and solemn atmosphere. When the huge hook snake finally approached Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao suddenly shot! laugh! A knife light swept across the river bottom. The black lacquered knife light broke through the river water, and seemed to have cut through the river water at the bottom of the river, stirring the river water to a boil! Gululululu~ This was the boiling sound of Jiang Shui only after Zhou Hao''s scythe had stopped. The river is boiling, and the knife is biting. A sword gas couldn''t even stop at the bottom of the river, cutting into the endless darkness at the bottom of the river. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 7th-level hook snake, experience value +170, evolution point +170!" ... The hooked snake was chopped from the beginning to the tail by a knife qi, and then it was split into two halves at the bottom of the river. Puff~ The blood of the hook snake poured out in an instant, and it spread out in the bottom of the water in an instant, as if a drop of black ink fell into a glass of clear water, and the glass of clear water could be dyed black in a short while. Fortunately, the undercurrent at the bottom of the river flows fast, and the drop of "ink" from the hook snake has already rushed downstream before it spread out into one piece here. Even the hooked snake that had been cut in half was swept away by the undercurrent and disappeared into the darkness. Some hooked snakes followed the blood of that hooked snake and chased them up, seeming to be going to eat that companion. Some hooked snakes have been staring at Zhou Hao closely, preparing to launch an attack. "Come on, let Lao Tzu be a good guy!" Zhou Hao muttered. That knife just now was the first one he had issued with the cultivation base of the Spirit Realm. It cut the hook snake in half with just one knife. This power is amazing. This was Zhou Hao''s ease, and he didn''t use all his power. If all the power is used, I am afraid this Fulong River will be overthrown! Huhu~ The big tails of two river beast hook snakes flicked over and approached Zhou Hao in the blink of an eye. And Zhou Hao didn''t make a move, so he stood still on the spot, waiting for the hook snake''s big tail to sweep. He wants to test how strong this Divine Spirit Realm body is. On the big tail of the hooked snake, that big hook, like an iron strike, was strong and heavy, and it swept away! Bang bang! Two strong muffled noises came out, and at the first hearing it was two powerful forces that slammed into a solid place. Like a hammer hitting the ground, two muffled noises were heard that instantly rammed the sand. It is a pity that what the hook snake throws out is not a big hammer, but a big hook. This big hook hit Zhou Hao fiercely, not only didn''t penetrate the opponent''s body, but two big hooks broke apart, listing a few fine gaps. The hook snake felt a piercing pain because the big hook broke, so it roared. Zhou Hao has nothing to do. For him, this level-level hook snake''s attack can be ignored directly! Even the injured turned out to be the opponent! "Good guy, the gods are really awesome!" He tut praised. He suddenly shot, grabbed the big hooks on the tails of the two hook snakes, and pinched hard Snapped! Snapped! Two cracking sounds swayed on the bottom of the river, and then a mass of fragments from the hook of a hook snake scattered on the bottom of the river. Chapter 489： Waiting to do it The two hooked snakes lost the big hooks on their tails, and they twisted their bodies crazily in the water in pain on the spot. Zhou Hao shook his scythe, exerted force under his feet, and moved quickly, rushing towards the two hooked snakes. Chi Chi! Puff! Puff! Zhou Hao solved the two hooked snakes on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 6th-level hook snake, experience value +160, evolution point +160!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 4th-level hook snake, experience value +140, evolution point +140!" ... The system prompts sound, experience points and evolution points are received. Although this wave has earned a lot of experience points, Zhou Hao is not happy. He looked at the system panel just now and found that the upgrade conditions of the God Spirit Realm already required 10,000 experience points! At the time of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the experience value required to upgrade was 1,000 points, which was ten times worse than the current 10,000 points! Ten times worse! With these experience points obtained from hunting, choosing which one should meet the 10,000 points of experience points required for upgrade is simply a little bit of water. The hooked snakes around the river were very acquainted. Seeing Zhou Hao''s mighty power, they had already started to flee, hiding far away. Every time Zhou Hao approached Hook Snake, Hook Snake no longer attacked him, but fled for the first time. "I''m going, are you so scared..." Zhou Hao sighed, shaking his head. This hook snake is really a spiritual beast. Without the hook snake hunting, he floated from the bottom of the river to the surface, and then chased the merchant ship. Zhou Hao used the talent of "Controlling the Wind", stepping on the limelight and marching on the surface of the river, extremely fast! On the surface of the river he drew, the surface of the water was even opened. The river separated, and Zhou Hao''s extremely fast speed caused a mist of water! Whoosh! Soon, he followed the merchant ship. Under his command, the merchant ship was indeed accelerating at full speed just now, and the speed of sailing was really fast to the extreme. Swishing, breaking through the waves on the river surface, marking a long and wide road. "It''s Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao is back!" Er Gouzi at the stern saw Zhou Hao from a distance, and immediately yelled to Da Qingzi. Zhou Hao speeded up and got on board in a blink of an eye. Da Qingzi was the fastest to find Zhou Hao changed. He said, "Brother Hao, you are stronger again!" Zhou Hao smiled indifferently, compared with a silent gesture, and said, "Don''t let the beasts know." With that, he restrained his breath. The beast he was talking about was naturally that group of monks. Daqingzi nodded repeatedly. The gang of cultivators had already come out of the cabin, and they were finally relieved to see that there was no entanglement with Jiang Beast around the merchant ship. Seeing Zhou Hao, they stepped forward and said, "Brother Zhou Dao, is it okay?" Zhou Hao replied: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Jiang Beast is really difficult to deal with, almost can''t come back." A group of monks nodded and replied disappointedly: "That''s good, Brother Zhou Dao is really lucky." After speaking, he left. Of course they hoped that Zhou Hao would not come back, but they did not expect that Zhou Hao would not only come back, but also intact! Zhou Hao also deliberately didn''t reveal the fact that he had become stronger. After the group of cultivators left, Da Qingzi said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, you were not here just now, this group of beasts are very arrogant!" He squinted at the cultivators and said: "They really want to be against us!" Er Gouzi also said: "That is, they still want to use Ben Wang as their mount!" As it said, he gave a severe sip at the group of monks. Zhou Hao said, "Aren''t we also trying to disadvantage them? Let''s clean up these beasts!" "Brother Hao is right, when the time comes, they will have nowhere to cry!" Er Gouzi followed. After a gang of monks came out of the cabin, the boatman did the work alone, and the boat was much slower. At this time, there was no Jiang Beast besieging. The other merchant ship sailed very steadily and was not attacked by Jiang Beast. After Zhou Hao''s merchant ship was surrounded by Jiang Beast just now, that ship took the opportunity to move forward at full speed to escape the siege of Jiang Beast, otherwise it would have been destroyed by Jiang Beast. The next journey was a smooth journey, and the merchant ship has never been entangled by Jiang Beast. Zhou Hao practiced in the stern of the ship all the way, using "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to practice. After he was promoted to the spiritual realm, he finally knew why "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" was not suitable for cultivation in the realm after the spiritual realm. Just refining a breath of spiritual energy will increase the evolution point by 31 points. To reach 10,000 experience points, it is not necessary to practice endlessly. The main thing is that Zhou Hao found that after he was promoted to the spirit realm, he used "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" to refine qi, the success rate was much lower. When he was refining spiritual energy, he might not be able to succeed every time. In this way, it is more difficult to increase experience points through practice. "It''s no wonder that this "Taihao Qi Refining Technique" is divided into two parts. The first part is only suitable for cultivation at the stage below the heavenly spirit realm, while the second part is suitable for cultivation in the realm after the **** spirit realm." Zhou Hao muttered. He is currently looking forward to this trip to the seven continents in the North Sea, where he can get the corpse of the heavenly man, plus the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2". Jiang Shang said that the Fox God had been to the North Sea Abyss, so there must be any clues there, right? "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long sigh, he didn''t have a big head after such a daydream, so let''s take one step at a time. Tomorrow, the merchant ship should arrive at Yanlongkou. After crossing the mouth of the dragon, you entered the boundary of the seven continents of the North Sea. That is, naturally, any doubt can be solved. In the evening, the gang of monks once again gathered together on the deck, still looking at Zhou Hao like last time. His eyes were full of unkindness and fierce light. "Brother Hao, those animals seem to want to make some moths again." Er Gouzi said. Zhou Hao opened his eyes and looked at the group of cultivators, only to see that the other group of people kept a highly consistent look in their eyesunfriendly and cunning. "Tonight is the last night, and tomorrow is the last day..." he said, his tone was like a yawn. Daqingzi said, "Yes, after tonight, we will be at Xiaolongkou tomorrow." Yalongkou, also known as Yalongxia. There is a mountain gorge, on both sides of the river, green hills on both sides of the river, sandwiching the river, forming a natural danger of rapid river flow. After that day of danger, it was the North Sea Qilu. If these cultivators didn''t do anything before they passed the mouth of the dragon, it would be difficult to do them after the mouth of the dragon. Zhou Hao and the others just met the gazes of those monks, you stared at Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu stared at you too! Chapter 490： Lets fight! "Brother Hao, the body is gone." Da Qingzi said. Originally, there were still two corpses, but just now, the monks suddenly threw the two corpses off the boat, without knowing why. "It seems that they are missing bodies." Zhou Hao said lightly. Er Gouzi said: "From Benwang, these beasts are looking for a fight!" Daqingzi followed: "If they do, they must know that they regret it!" Zhou Hao said, "We are also short of corpses..." This is, the sky is already dark, and the night is brighter and cooler than the previous nights. On the side of the cultivator, two representatives of the cultivators came over and went straight to Zhou Hao, saying, "Brother Zhou Dao, we have no corpses anymore, what should we do?" Zhou Hao let out a foul breath and said, "As long as there are people, there are still dead bodies. There are so many people on your side. Are you still asking me about this?" The two monks were a little embarrassed. They looked at each other and said to Zhou Hao: "Well, Brother Zhou Dao, not only are there people on our side, there are also two people on your side?" As they said, their eyes narrowed, revealing a sly and sinister light. Zhou Hao smiled coldly, this gang of cultivators really started Lao Tzu''s idea. The two monks continued: "Everyone knows that you are capable of Brother Zhou Dao. No one on this boat is your opponent; but if we join forces to deal with Brother Zhou Dao, I wonder if you can hold it?" After a monk finished speaking, he added: "Even if it is your companion, plus your mount, this win is too small." On Zhou Hao''s side, Da Qingzi couldn''t help it. He drew the knife and rushed to kill the two monks, but he was stopped by Zhou Hao in time. Zhou Hao sneered, looked at the two monks, and said, "Let''s talk about it, what are you going to do?" The two monks said: "If Brother Zhou is acquainted, give us the precious exercises on your body and this mount, then this journey, Brother Zhou will definitely be safe to the place you think of. As for the corpse, next door There are still many people on that boat. We can join forces to kill the people on it. What do you think of Brother Zhou?" Zhou Hao sneered and looked at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi went in without knowing it, and asked, "Brother Hao, what do these two rascals say? They still look at Ben Wang!" Zhou Hao said to it: "They want me to sell you, are you willing?" "what?!" Er Gouzi changed his face instantly, first of all he barked at the two monks: "Bow! Bow!" The two monks were startled by Er Gouzi''s sudden barking, and even the group of monks on the deck were also startled. After a few angry roars, Er Gouzi said decisively to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, Ben Wang disagrees! You can''t sell Ben Wang!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, they can''t afford your worth!" When Da Qingzi heard Zhou Hao say this, he already knew the other party''s plan, so he was secretly ready to fight. The two monks avoided Ergouzi and continued to say to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou Dao, if you agree with the plan we proposed, then our trip will be smooth. If you disagree, then we will be offended. Now, the monk on the boat next door will join us and deal with you!" "Okay!" Zhou Hao said suddenly. The two monks thought he was agreeing to the conditions they had just made, so a smile of joy appeared in their eyes. However, Zhou Hao''s next sentence caused them to fall from the peak to the bottom in an instant, accompanied by a chill. Zhou Hao said, "Then you all go together!" While he was talking, his right hand suddenly swung out and swiped across the throats of the two monks. The speed was incredible. The two monks only saw each other''s right hand sway, and after that, the world in front of them fell into darkness, and then they were silent. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +47 and evolution points +37!" ... The two monks are still two corpses. Because Zhou Hao''s shot was too fast, they even kept their eyes open, maintaining the same posture and movement as before, and even the blood had not flowed out. "Brother Hao, are they alive?" Er Gouzi asked. Da Qingzi said before Zhou Hao: "Nonsense, Brother Hao, who can survive?" Er Gouzi nodded, and said, "That''s also true. Brother Hao is cruel. With this shot, where can these two beasts live!" After hearing what it said, Zhou Hao paused, and asked it: "Are you complimenting me?" Er Gouzi opened Leopard''s eyes and replied sincerely: "Of course! Ben Wang''s mouth has praised Brother Hao!" "Uh...well..." Zhou Hao rolled his eyes, thinking that it was better to sell your dog to them just now... The two corpses just stood in front of Zhou Hao and the others, looking at it from a distance, as if they were still alive, but from a closer look, they couldn''t tell that the two were dead. The cultivators on the deck had been watching the two accomplices standing in front of Zhou Hao for a long time, and they couldn''t help being impatient. Two more monks went out and went to Zhou Hao''s side. "Brother Zhou Dao, how are you talking?" a monk asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stretched his waist, clenched his fists, and made a gurgling sound from the bones of his fingers. He said to the two cultivators who had just arrived: "It''s a very good chat. Look at your brothers for yourself, you have nothing to say!" The two monks thought that Zhou Hao had agreed to their conditions, so their eyes flashed with satisfaction. The two of them shook the two motionless accomplices next to them, and said, "Since the negotiation is settled, why are you still not leaving? Are you still hindering Brother Zhou Dao here?" Just as this monk finished speaking, the heads of the two monks who had already had their throats drooped down instantly, followed by two pillars of blood spraying up! The two heads were like two watermelons hanging on the necks of the two monks. "Not good!" Seeing this situation, the two monks who came later yelled badly, but it was too late. Chi Chi! Zhou Hao suddenly shot again and cut the two cultivators in the middle on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +47 and evolution points +37!" ... Two system prompts echoed in his head. Zhou Hao shouted to Daqingzi and Ergouzi, "Do it!" As soon as Daqingzi and Ergouzi listened to Brother Hao''s order, they immediately drew their knives, burst into flames, and rushed to the group of monks on the deck. ... Chapter 491： gag After the gang of cultivators on the deck saw the scene where the two accomplices were killed just now, they were already violent, drawing knives and swords in a fierce manner! "They have turned upside down, let''s go together and kill them!" a monk shouted. The other cultivators responded, and the sound of killing suddenly burst into Zhou Hao and the others. On Zhou Hao''s side, Ergouzi, Daqingzi, two people and one beast, the flame of the knife was ready, and when the cultivator on the opposite side came to kill, they followed and killed each other''s forces. "Kill!" "Bow!" ... Er Gouzi shouted the strongest, but it was the last. Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi rushed to the front, and in a blink of an eye they were killed with a group of cultivators on the opposite side. Zhou Hao didn''t use the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm at this time, so as not to deal with most of the people on the opposite side with this sword, this would not be exciting. He mainly wanted to give Daqingzi and Ergouzi some activities, because these two had not high combat experience, and they rarely fought with monks. Now this opportunity is rare, let them have fun with these monks. Daqingzi is the most murderous, as long as it comes to fighting and killing, he doesn''t need to call him, he is ahead of anyone. Now this guy has two handy weapons, and his killing is much more powerful than before. As soon as he rushed into the gang of monks, he swung his knives frantically when he took them. The swords that the monks held were not comparable to the horn knives in his hand. As soon as the horned knife slashed over, it cut off the opponent''s sword on the spot, just like a kitchen knife cutting cabbage. With a single cut, it would undoubtedly cut the cabbage in half. When a group of monks saw that the double sword in Da Qingzi''s hand was powerful, they knew that it was an incredible sword when they thought about it, so the monks were afraid and greedy. They all thought, if this baby is in their hands, it is really worth it in this life! It''s not in vain to practice this for half a lifetime. "Brother, give me your knife, I can spare you not to die!" a monk said to Daqingzi. Da Qingzi was indifferent, but when the opponent was not paying attention, he swung a knife directly at the opponent! laugh! ! The sharp sound of the knife cut a terrible wound on the front of the monk. As soon as the wound appeared, the blood couldn''t stop flowing out, just like a big open mouth. The monk was seriously injured, and immediately turned pale with fright, and hurried to hide aside. But how could Daqingzi let him go, and immediately caught up with him, quickly made up a few knives, and the knives were pierced in the vital place! Puff! The monk vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then overturned the boat. Daqingzhi slashed one by one and then rushed to the other, and the sword was swift as electricity, and the sword carried a dignified sword air, and it was deadly wounded when touched! Among a group of monks, if he catches a monk, he will keep attacking this monk, knowing to cut his opponent to death. This was what he learned from Zhou Hao. If he was besieged, he would chop off one by one, so that his efficiency and deterrence would be greatly improved, and of course his knife would be extremely fast. He is now using the knife technique in the "Taihao Sword Scripture" taught to him by Zhou Hao. He just learned this set of swordsmanship, and it hasn''t been enough for twenty-four hours, but he has already let him use it fluently, said Pharaoh. He is really a talented killer! "Cool!" Daqingzi let out a long whistle when he was halfway through. The sense of refreshment in the laughter, needless to say, Zhou Hao and Ergouzi already knew how cool each other was! Seeing Da Qingzi kill so well among a group of monks, Zhou Hao was relieved to kill. It didn''t mean to kill it, but to lead some cultivators out to Er Gouzi. This guy Ergouzi has been gagging on the periphery of the battlefield from beginning to end, barking twice from time to time. If it hadn''t been for the barking of the dog, Zhou Hao would even think that he would go to sleep in any corner! "Brother Hao, what are you doing?" Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao leading a group of monks to kill, and saw that the group of monks were aggressive and unkind, and they all rushed towards him. It was taken aback at once. Just listen to Zhou Hao shouting: "Seeing that you are a little idle, Brother Hao will bring you some people over, let you have fun!" Er Gouzi was so shocked that his brows were raised to the sky after hearing this. He repeatedly said: "No need, Brother Hao, Benwang has enough opponents here, you don''t need to bring people over, hehe... " When he said this, it was too late. The group of cultivators that Zhou Hao had taken had already arrived. When he approached Ergouzi, he immediately turned around and shot to the other side. Then the gang of cultivators couldn''t keep up with him, so they had to deal with Ergouzi nearby. "Okay, this beast is here!" The cultivator looked at him with a greedy gaze, and exclaimed: "Come on with the big guys. Be sure to catch this beast alive! It''s worth a lot of money!" When a group of monks heard this, their faces instantly refreshed, one by one, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, they pounced on Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi''s rank is not low, and among the mounts, he is also a top-ranked mount. The reason why his worth is naturally not low. Zhou Hao looked at the scene, shook his head, and said, "These two dogs are really stupid." I say this because the cultivators are not willing to kill it, but it makes the two dogs happy and relaxed, without worrying about being hacked to death by the cultivators. Of course, many things, many people, if they don''t get it, they want others to get it, so they want to destroy it. What I can''t get, others can never expect to get it! Even if someone else gets it, it can only be a pile of waste! Some people live with such a perverted motto in life. If you encounter unfortunately, please stay away from such people as soon as possible. Zhou Hao hit the guardrail next to the ship, leaning against it to rest, watching the performance of Daqingzi and Ergouzi, and admiring the night of Fulong River. Speaking of it, although he has been driving on the Fulong River these days, he really hasn''t really enjoyed the scenery of the Fulong River. At this time, calm down and take a look at the night of Fulong River, it''s truly amazing! On both sides of the quiet and secluded banks, the surface of the river was churning from time to time in the distance, and the water splashed in the night light, as if it would glow. There is also a vast night sky. Such an environment cant help Zhou Hao really want to build a small wooden house under a flower and fruit tree on this shore, and then plant some vegetables, flowers, and grass, and raise a few chickens, ducks, geese, and a dog. Come to the river to go fishing, or drink tea in the cabin... Live this kind of life. He couldn''t help being a little envious of Senior Jiang''s life, and of course he admired his courage to self-destruct his cultivation! Chapter 492： Overweight! Thinking of Jiang Shang, Zhou Hao really admires and regrets this person. I have already cultivated to a realm where I can ascend in one step, but at this point where millions of cultivators are envied by the attention of the public, they have already chosen to give up the opportunity to ascend. Old, hand in hand for life. Regarding the great experience of such a great person, he couldn''t help but think of what a martial arts master said in his previous life: "Life is a big trouble, and then quietly leave!" This sentence is really suitable for senior Jiang Shang! He once had the dream of flying to Haotian. In the end, he proved that he could fulfill that dream, but he chose to let go of that dream and pursue another dream instead. "No wonder Senior Jiang feels so young!" Zhou Hao murmured. Suddenly, someone interrupted his life perception. "Brother Zhou Dao, your skill is indeed several times stronger than ours, but we still want to try, can we kill you!" Several monks surrounded Zhou Hao and said fiercely. Their faces were all pretending to be benevolent if they were unsuccessful, as if they were really determined to fix Zhou Hao together. Zhou Hao looked at them, sneered, and said, "Are you sure you want to come and fight me?" The cultivators pointed at him and said, "Don''t be arrogant. Let''s join hands. You may not be our opponent!" "Also!" A monk stood up and said confidently: "Among us, there are two Dao brothers who are the cultivation bases of the Earth Spirit Realm! Brother Zhou, can you still be able to fight two lands alone? The union of the spirit realm?" Zhou Hao sneered again, really couldn''t help it. Earth Spirit Realm? Can you hold a punch in the spirit realm? Zhou Hao still remembered that when it was still in the Earth Spirit Realm, he followed Li Sha into the Western Earth to **** the corpse of the Heavenly Man, and finally encountered a group of masters in the Spirit Realm. At that time, they had not yet started to use it, and they had been distributed by the others Spirit Realm cultivation base. The breath that came out was suppressed, and he was chased behind. At that time, if he hadn''t escaped by relying on the various abnormal abilities that he possessed of extraordinary people, he would definitely have died in the hands of those cultivators of the gods! Later, when dealing with the two evil spirits of Qingjiao, it also relied on the help of Asi Bar to solve the two evil spirits of the gods, otherwise, how could it be today. Now that the group of monks in front of him, there are only two Earth Spirit Realms who dare to shout like this, it seems that they really can''t cry without seeing the coffin. When Zhou Hao sneered, two monks stood in front of him and suddenly released their breath. call! A breath of power surged forward, rushing on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao could feel that this was the power aura of a monk in the Earth Spirit Realm. "There are really two Earth Spirit Realms..." Zhou Hao murmured. He really doubted what these cultivators were saying just now. He suspected that there were no cultivators in the Earth Spirit Realm among them. Now it seems that there are indeed! That''s better, the cultivator of the Earth Spirit Realm has a higher experience value. The two monks in the Earth Spirit Realm looked at Zhou Hao defiantly, and said, "Brother Zhou Dao, you are so ignorant. To be honest, we are really unwilling to destroy you like this." "Are you ready?" Zhou Hao said. "Huh?" The two cultivators were stunned, and did not hear what Zhou Hao said. Zhou Hao repeated it and said, "I said, are you ready? If you are ready, I will do it!" "Hahaha!" The two monks laughed, the irony in the laughter was very strong. They said to Zhou Hao: "The surname Zhou, are you too arrogant and don''t even put us in the eyes?!" The gang of monks beside him also leaned forward with a smile. Zhou Hao let out a cold snort, and said, "Be careful, here you are!" In the sound of the sound, he suddenly shot, without using a scythe, just punching, the punch is the Jiudao Nine Thunder Fist! He deliberately slowed down the speed of punching, just to give the opponent time to react. The two monks reacted and immediately set up a beam of light to cover themselves. This is a protective gas shield that can defend against heavy attacks. Even if you encounter an opponent of the same level, as long as the shield is set up, it can effectively defend against the opponent''s attack. A group of monks in the surrounding area realized what had happened after the two monks erected their masks, and hurriedly flashed aside, but their eyes were watching the battle unblinkingly. Waiting and watching, in the end, Brother Zhous punch was not smashed by the two Dao brothers on the protective gas shield, but was surrendered by the two Dao brothers, or wasted in vain, but failed to break the two Dao. Brother''s body shield? Before they finished thinking, there was already a thunderous sound! Then there were two muffled hums. This muffled hum was not Zhou Hao''s voice, but the voice of the two Earth Spirit Realm cultivation masters. "This..." Everyone was shocked. They saw with their own eyes that Zhou Hao punched like thunder and lightning, easily blasting through the body shields erected by the two earth spirit monks, and then continued to blast the two earth spirit realm cultivation bases vigorously. Of the monk. Then, they heard a sigh, and then saw two cultivators who had reached the Earth Spirit Realm flying upside down, vomiting blood in their mouths! "one two Three!" Zhou Hao was counting when he punched. They are not counting the number of people, nor are they counting how long the monks in the spiritual realm of their opponents have fallen to the ground. He was counting the Jidao nine thunder punches he blasted, and how many punches he hit. When he counted to one, his fist broke open the opponent''s protective shield. By the time he counted two, his fist had already hit his opponent, punching two birds, but the opponent was using his whole body strength to hold his punch. When the count reached three, the opponent finally couldn''t hold it, and was directly blown away by a powerful and fierce thunder! That terrible force even penetrated their bodies directly, shattering their internal organs instantly! Terrible! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Dual Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the terrestrial spirit realm, with experience points +130 and evolution points +130!" ... With the sound of the system sound, the two confident and hopeful Earth spirit cultivators declared their dogs. When a group of monks saw these two masters lying on the ground, they were motionless. They couldn''t help becoming curious, so they stepped forward to check. This was so unbelievable, he was shocked, and turned back again and again, his complexion pale! Chapter 493： Not a fisherman "Dead...dead...!" The monk who inspected the bodies of the two earth spirit monks screamed. When the other cultivators heard this, their scalps instantly tightened, and then became numb, and then they all looked at Zhou Hao subconsciously... At this moment, their eyes were full of panic. Just now they witnessed that these two cultivators in the Earth Spirit Realm were killed by Zhou Hao''s punch. He punched, and in the blink of an eye, he wiped out these two cultivators in the Earth Spirit Realm! Punch! How did he do it? ! It''s amazing! After Zhou Hao settled the two Earth Spirit Realm cultivators, he would turn to clean up the gang of cultivators. He looked around at this group of monks, did not speak, but exuded a cold and solemn breath, which made people feel twisted when they heard it. "Who are you?!" the cultivators asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao did not speak. Talking to these "corpses" at this time was a waste of energy. "Die!" He suddenly shot, rushed into a group of cultivators, followed his hands with swords, and slashed back and forth in the crowd. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Zi Zi Zi! Puff! Puff! Puff! ... There was a sharp sound of a knife, and there were bursts of blood spraying. Not suitable for children, not suitable for children. In Zhou Hao''s head, the system prompts were of course like non-stop. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +46 and evolution points +36!" ... This sound system reminder sounded dozens of them in succession, like a fountain, and they kept going. After Zhou Hao killed the monks on the side of the guardrail, he was already red eyes and addicted to killing, so he went to the deck where Da Qingzi was, and helped Da Qingzi kill many more monks. When Da Qingzi saw Zhou Hao''s appearance, he knew that Brother Hao had killed the red eye, so he shouted to Zhou Hao, "Brother Hao, just leave it to me!" With this reminder, Zhou Haojing only became sober, but after looking around, there were not many monks on Daqingzi''s side, and there were not many monks on Ergouzi''s side. It seemed that they were not a good place to get rid of the addiction. . Er Gouzi realized that he was coming up with murder, so he shouted: "Brother Hao is here, there are a few beasts on Ben Wang''s side, you can barely let you clean up!" Zhou Hao gave it a white look and said, "You can use snacks, I''ll go too!" After finishing speaking, he made a leap at his feet and rose into the air. It turned out that he had killed the merchant ship next door. After looking at Brother Hao, Er Gouzi muttered, thinking about what the other party had just said, "Brother Hao asked Benwang to use snacks? Where can I find snacks? Why didn''t Benwang see it?" While talking righteously, it was still found nearby. That way, it seems that I am really looking for dim sum... At this time, Da Qingzi smiled triumphantly at it and shouted: "Er Gouzi, my beasts are going to be solved, what''s wrong with you?" Er Gouzigou''s face blushed, and he yelled, "This, Ben Wang has already solved it!" "It''s been solved long ago?" Daqingzi was surprised. He saw that there were three or four cultivators around him, so he shouted: "What are you talking about, do you think I''m blind? There are obviously three or four left in your place!" Er Gouzi smiled, and replied: "Isn''t this Ben Wang giving you some face, so he kept these beasts for fun? If it wasn''t for your face, just these few soft-footed shrimps. Packed in minutes!" Daqingzi sneered and said, "Come on, you just have a great mouth!" "Cut~" Er Gouzi raised his nostrils and said, "That''s amazing too!" After being proud, it saw that the other party was full of blood, so it shouted again: "Daqingzi, it''s just to deal with this bunch of soft-footed shrimp beasts, look at you, you have suffered a lot of injuries! Tsk tsk , It hurts for you~" "Pooh!" Da Qingzi took a bite, and while fighting with the remaining monks, he shouted at Er Gouzi: "The blood on Laozi''s body is... all the blood of these soft-footed shrimps!" Having said this, he endured a violent twist of his body just now, pulling the pain from the wound on his body, and pretending to be okay. Then he saw Er Gouzi limping a bit on his hind legs, so he laughed and said, "I said Er Gouzi, Er Gouzi, what''s the matter with your hind hooves? Oh, is it because of you A soft-footed shrimp hit? Oh, I feel pain when I look at it!" "you......!" Er Gouzi got stuck in his throat, gritted his teeth, and was cruel, and with his own strength, he twisted its injured joints and misplaced hind legs and twisted it back! The Daqingzi on the deck even heard the "pop". He saw the scene of the two dogs giving birth to himself with his own eyes, so he couldn''t help but tighten his facial features and felt a piercing pain for the other party! These two dogs are ruthless for the sake of face! After Er Gouzi turned back his hind legs, he flaunted his might and exclaimed, "You are blind, Ben Wang''s hind legs are fine!" "Tsk tut~" Daqingzi gave a tut and said, "Yes, you''re cruel enough, then let''s see, who solved our opponent first!" "Then stop talking nonsense, come on!" Er Gouzi shouted. These two immediately worked hard to fight harder! They all know the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", and can be used in battle, continuously refining aura for their own use. No matter how long they have been fighting, they will never know tiredness! This is simply one of their golden fingers! Zhou Hao''s side. After he jumped onto the merchant ship next door, the gang of monks on the merchant ship there immediately became nervous. In fact, when the battle broke out on the merchant ship, they had been surrounded by the railings, and continued to pay attention to the movement of the merchant ship next door. Although they had already discussed with the cultivators over there, as long as the cultivators over there started, they would immediately rush over to help. However, these monks were just watching the excitement and didn''t do anything at all. They didn''t do it, but they didn''t want to do it, but were waiting for the opportunity to move! Rather than struggling and fighting **** battles, they want to get something for nothing and reap the benefits of the fisherman. Therefore, they plan to kill the monks and Zhou Hao together when they are almost fighting over there, and then take in Ergouzi, a good beast mount, and Zhou Hao. Every piece of baby! But what they did not expect was that things did not follow their ideas. The development of the matter is that Zhou Hao has killed him... Chapter 494： Yiulongkou "Zhou...Brother Zhou, things are easy to say, easy to say! We can discuss and discuss...!" A monk knelt down in front of Zhou Hao, begging for mercy, and tried to think Make peace with each other. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Discuss? Discuss it! You guys, look at the knife!" After that, he turned his hands into swords and swung his swords wildly among a group of monks! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Puff puff! ... This group of monks couldn''t stop Zhou Hao''s scythe at all. The pair of scythes was simply a nightmare. The knives were dark, and the light of the knives was also dark, like a darkness that appeared through the light! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +46 and evolution points +36!" ... In a short while, the monks on the merchant ship here were wiped out by Zhou Hao, leaving only a pile of corpses. If it was still in the Heavenly Spirit Realm before, the experience value would have been improved by such a wave of slaughter, but now, killing so many cultivators would never see any waves. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long breath and jumped back to another merchant ship. This merchant ship, as long as it is allowed to sail in the night of Fulong River, may be destroyed by Jiang Beast Hook Snake in a short while, or it will be destroyed by Jiang Beast when it is bright the next day. "Brother Hao, you can be clean now!" said Er Gouzi. It and Da Qingzi had already settled the monks on the boat. "Clean is pure," Zhou Hao muttered, not knowing what to say afterwards. Now on the ship, there are only three of them, as well as the boatman in charge of sailing the ship. These boatmen did not expect that their experience of going out this time would be so wonderful. After going back this time, you can simply blow the next half of your life! In the latter half of the night, Zhou Haosan practiced on the boat until the next day it was bright. After dawn, the sun rises in the east, and on the Fulong River, the morning rays are scattered, bit by bit, really beautiful. Last night and one night, the speed of the boat was very fast. At dawn today, Zhou Hao asked the shipman how long it would be to reach Shaanlongkou. The boatman said that he would arrive in Shaanlongkou before noon, which is about noon. . Until noon, the merchant ship was calm all the way, without being entangled by Jiang Beast, and no Jiang Beast came to attack. Maybe Zhou Hao scared Jiang Beast at the bottom of the river yesterday, so today Jiang Beast remembered his smell and stayed far away from the merchant ship. Finally, on both sides of the river in front of the merchant ship, two rows of green hills formed a long canyon channel. The two rows of green hills are high in the mountains and densely forested. The Fulong River irrigated from them and hit the mountain walls, setting off waves and roaring rivers. Before the merchant ship entered the Yoke Longkou, Zhou Hao, standing at the bow of the ship, already felt the breathtaking vigor from Yoke Longkou! There really is a sense of suffocation that strangles the dragon''s throat! "Nature is really amazing!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help sighing. Towering momentum, waves hit hard rocks, cliffs rise steeply into the clouds, and the river is rushing like a sea inverted! Such a scene is really a rare wonder of nature! What is awesome is nature after all. Although the riverway at the chokelongkou narrowed the river a lot, it was still very large, and it was more than enough for a large merchant ship to pass by. "I heard that this is where the Fulong River is clearly separated from the Beihai boundary. After crossing this gorge, you will reach the Beihai Qilu." Zhou Hao murmured. Er Gouzi followed: "It means that after passing here, is it in the sea?" "It should be..." Zhou Hao said. Because of the rapid river current here and the winding canyons, he couldn''t see the end of the river, so he didn''t know if the end of the river was the sea? The merchant ship finally sailed into the Yoke Longkou, and the shipmen were using the spirit of gathering twelve points to control the merchant ship. Because the river in this gorge is very turbulent, the boat may be destroyed or killed if you are not careful. Those who control the ship are usually the masters who often take this river. They know which nodes to spin, which nodes to accelerate or decelerate... and so on, this series of operations. If a boatman who hasn''t walked this river is allowed to control the ship, it will undoubtedly come to destroy the ship. When entering the choke Longkou, the boatman shouted: "Grab tight, enter the Longkou!" After speaking, he set up the merchant ship skillfully and nervously. Zhou Hao and the others were sitting on the deck of the bow, looking in front of them, looking around, and watching this exciting scene. Merchant ships follow the waves of the river, ups and downs from time to time, sometimes swaying from side to side, almost about to hit the mountain walls on both sides of the bank, it is really thrilling! Zhou Hao experienced the thrills and excitement, inexplicably found some of the thrilling projects that the previous life played in the amusement park, such as pirate ships, such as roller coasters... "Huh!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi yelled. It can be seen that these two also feel very exciting. The skills of the three of them are not low, many times more powerful than ordinary people, even on such a shaky deck, they can still sit still like old dogs! Zhou Hao is not only sitting and feeling the excitement, but he is still feeling the weirdness of the dragon''s mouth. Because the old merchant had talked about stopping before, this Jiang Beast would stop when he reached the mouth of the dragon, and he dared not go any further. At that time, the old businessman said that this choke of the dragon''s mouth was the place of the dragon clan, and the river beast was afraid of the dragon clan, so he did not dare to break through. But in Zhou Hao''s view, this is not necessarily true. The river beast hook snake is not a timid one, and the terrain here and this river flow make the hook snake hard to resist. As long as Hook Snake wants to pass, this is a matter of minutes. Unless, something is blocking and restricting the past. Moreover, this thing restricts the dragons of the North Sea and Qilu, preventing them from breaking through. If so, what is this thing? "Is it a seal?" Zhou Hao muttered. He got up, drove to the guardrail of the merchant ship, and looked at the rushing river thoughtfully. "Daqingzi, look quickly, what is Brother Hao planning to do?" Er Gouzi whispered to Dai Qingzi. Daqingzi shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. But he said: "It seems that I heard Brother Hao said that there is a problem with the choking of the dragon''s mouth before, so he should be seeing what the problem is now." "Is there a problem here?" Er Gouzi became strange and said, "What can be the problem here?" "You ask me, who am I asking?" Da Qingzi stared. Chapter 495： The weirdness Er Gouzi nodded, and said, "That''s also something that even Ben Wang doesn''t know, so I''m asking you for nothing..." "You!" Da Qingzi was anxious, and when he was about to say something, there was an unusual movement on Zhou Hao''s side. Zhou Hao suddenly turned around and said to them: "You are waiting on the boat!" Before the words were finished, the others had already jumped off the boat, followed by a plop, and entered the river. "Oh, Brother Hao jumped down!" Er Gouzi yelled, ran to the guardrail and looked under the boat, but Zhou Hao was no longer visible. Not only was it missing, because the boat was traveling too fast, the point where Zhou Hao jumped into the river just now had already fallen behind quickly. "How can this be good!" Er Gouzi yelled, tears appearing in the corners of his eyes. Daqingzi was very calm and said, "Brother Hao said, let us wait on the boat, he must be doing something." Er Gouzi sighed, nodded, okay, and said: "This Brother Hao is also true, I always jump in the river for fun if I have anything to do, it''s really scary!" After Zhou Hao jumped into the river, he sank to the bottom of the river. When I reached the bottom of the river, I realized that the situation on the bottom of the river was much better than the situation on the surface. The waves on the river are turbulent, and the waves hit hard rocks, while the undercurrents at the bottom of the river are only steady, but there are no turbulent waves. Compared with the situation on the river, this seems very peaceful and prosperous. After reaching the bottom of the river, Zhou Hao swam back to reach the entrance of Xiaolongkou. He was going to see where and what happened. He was at the bottom of the river, and he really didn''t see any river beasts, let alone a dragon, not even a fish! This is really strange. According to what he understands, there are many fish that like to swim against the current in such turbulent waters, but at this moment, he is not a fish. Zhou Hao is also walking against the current, holding on to the impact of the undercurrent, and walking forward step by step. This surging undercurrent did not hinder him at all. After a while, he came to the entrance of Yanlongkou. He was still standing behind the mouth of the river, that is, inside the mouth of the dragon, and he hadn''t left here. Zhou Hao found the problem here. He saw that just outside the entrance of Zhou Hao''s choke of the dragon''s mouth, he often passed by from time to time, but there was no fish willing to swim into the choke of the dragon''s mouth. Moreover, these fish seemed to have reached the mouth of the dragon, as if they saw something that scared them, and then quickly avoided. This looks really weird. Zhou Hao watched for a long time, and waited for a long time, hoping to see one or two fish swimming towards the mouth of the dragon, but there has never been. In its view, the entrance to the choke of the dragon''s mouth must be eccentric. As for what the eccentricity is, Zhou Hao can''t figure it out now. Or is it really the smell of the dragon clan that makes these river beasts and fish schools dare not go beyond the mouth of the dragon? Just when he was thinking this way, another fish swam over. It seemed to have seen Zhou Hao, so it wanted to get closer and see clearly. But when it was approaching, it was suddenly swept towards the entrance of the dragon mouth! Although it was struggling desperately, it was of no avail. Its fate was eventually swept to the Rongkou Estuary by the undercurrent. Seeing that the fish was swept up by the undercurrent, Zhou Hao didn''t try to rescue him, let alone feel distressed for the fish. In his heart, he was looking forward to this fish entering and choking the dragon''s mouth, just to let him see what is strange about the entrance of the choking dragon''s mouth. He watched attentively as the fish approached, watching that fish was about to enter the mouth of the dragon, but... Just as the fish approached the entrance to the mouth of the dragon''s mouth, it seemed to hit something suddenly, as if it was a force. This force instantly turned that fish into a cloud of blood in the water! The fish is no longer there, there is only a cloud of blood mist, down the river, into the mouth of the choke dragon. However, the fish was already crushed to pieces, and there was no scum left. There was only a cloud of blood mist, which followed the river and finally disappeared. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao was startled. He hadn''t reacted just now. If he hadn''t seen a cloud of blood, he would even wonder if he had actually seen a fish passing by? "That fish burst into a cloud of blood when it was about to pass through the mouth of the dragon''s mouth just now, then, is there something wrong with the entrance of the mouth of the dragon''s mouth?" Zhou Hao thought. So he stretched out his hand and stretched it towards the entrance of the mouth of the dragon, he wanted to see if he could reach out. It was also very nervous at this time, for fear that his hand would touch that invisible thing, and then it would burst into a cloud of blood like the fish just now. Therefore, he also guessed. "Huh~" Zhou Hao spit out a bunch of bubbles to make the "hard armor" talent run, and then thought that he had the "regeneration" talent anyway, so he bolded up and outstretched his hand outside the mouth of the choke dragon. Gululu, the river water was bubbling, as if it was boiling. Zhou Hao''s hand reached the entrance of Shake Longkou, and then, without a doubt, passed through the entrance. There is nothing wrong with his hand. It did not turn into a blood mist, but was intact. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao hesitated strangely. He simply walked through the entrance with his body, going outside for a while, and then coming in again from the outside. He went back and forth many times, but he didn''t appear once. He was still fine, nothing happened, he didn''t turn into blood mist, and he didn''t turn into scum. He really couldn''t figure out what was weird in it, so he grabbed a swimming fish and took it directly to the entrance of Shaanlongkou. However, his body successfully passed through the mouth of the choke dragon mouth, and the fish in his hand suddenly burst into a cloud of blood when passing through the entrance! "It''s cruel!" Zhou Hao shook his hand and dried the blood on his hand. He is now more and more confused about what wicked things are put in this entrance? He walked inside and outside the entrance several times, but he did not sense the slightest abnormality, nor did he sense any special energy fluctuations. If there is any special formation sealed here, there should be a kind of energy fluctuation! "Strange, really strange..." Zhou Haobai couldn''t figure it out, and he caught a few more fish to try to see if he could pass through this entrance, but they were all the same as before. He passed through, but the fish in his hand burst into pieces without exception. A cloud of blood mist. It seems that even if Jiang Beast Hook Snake wants to break through, it must become a cloud of blood mist! The hook snake''s IQ is not low, and once they know that they can''t overcome the danger, they will avoid it. It''s like facing Zhou Hao, knowing that Zhou Hao has the ability to tear them apart easily, so as soon as he saw Zhou Hao, he hid away. The same is true for the entrance of this choking dragon mouth. They must have known that it would become a cloud of blood in the past, so they dare not come here to wander. Chapter 496： Zhibei Town Zhou Hao really didn''t understand the mystery of the long mouth, and in the end he could only return without success. He was sure that there must be a seal or formation with some restrictions, but what kind of seal or formation could be invisible to people? After giving up the investigation of this, Zhou Hao returned from Yanlongkou, at which time the merchant ship had already left Yanlongkou. He went out from Yanlongkou, and after a bend in the canyon river, the scene in front of him was suddenly cheerful. I saw that there was an endless sea in front of me! The blue sea, blue sky, sunshine, and sparkling sea are like countless mirrors jumping and reflecting the sunshine. The sunlight even becomes very vibrant because of the jumping sea. I really didn''t expect that after some turbulent rivers, it would be calm and the blue sea would be vast. It turns out that this choke of the dragon''s mouth is the mouth of the sea, No wonder the businessmen said that the boundary of the North Sea and Qilu is after the mouth of the dragon. Zhou Hao looked to the left and saw the merchant ship. On the left and right, there are two rows of green hills, all inserted into the sea below the mountainside. The green hills stretch from here, and I dont know where they are. At this time, the merchant ship was driving along the green hills on the left, slowing down. Zhou Hao followed immediately. "Brother Hao is back!" Er Gouzi cried. Zhou Hao immediately landed on the boat and met them. He asked Ergouzi and Daqingzi, "Where is the ship going now?" Daqingzi said: "The shipman said that he would drive the ship to Zhibei Wharf to dock." "Yeah." Zhou Hao nodded. It is now confirmed that it has reached the seven continents of the North Sea, but this kind of coast. The Seven Lands of the North Sea are seven large-scale islands in the sea, which are also called land, hence the name "Seven Lands of the North Sea". These seven lands are named Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. However, I heard that these seven lands have their own mysticism, and most of them cannot accommodate the human race. Not only the human race, but also many orcs have difficulty living on land. Rumor has it that those seven pieces of land are the territory of the dragon clan. If someone enters boldly, they will be torn apart by the dragon clan. However, among the seven large islands, one called Yaoguang has been developed and used by the human race. I heard that there was once a monk who went down to the North Sea alone and occupied a Yaoguang Island as his own cultivation cave for many years. This powerful man has profound skills and has cleaned the entire island with his own breath, forcing the dragons to abandon the Yaoguang Island. Later, after the great power had risen, Yaoguang Island became the territory of the human race. To be correct, it should actually be a merchant''s place. Because the island is rich in mineral resources, there are also a variety of rare materials, which are very rich, so many businessmen have made their fortunes here and become rich. Because these merchants saw the abundant resources on Yaoguang Island, they also coveted the other islands in the North Sea and Qilu. There was a wealthy businessman who wanted to occupy another land in the sea, but there was no return, and he didn''t know what he encountered. Later, the wealthy merchant did not give up, and he paid a lot of money to invite a group of monks to go to the sea, but there was still no return. It was not until two years later that people saw the white bones floating in the sea, and they knew that the people who went there were already a pile of white bones. Since then, no merchant has dared to surpass the mine pool. In fact, their ability to dominate on Yaoguang Island is already a big blessing. If this food is already good, don''t covet other things. "Dragon, where...?" Zhou Hao muttered while looking at the vast sea. Er Gouzi also murmured on the guardrail beside the ship, "Is there really a dragon in this sea? Is the dragon better than the beasts in the mountains?" "Dragon, there should be some, others say there is." Daqingzi said. After he said this, Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi looked at him together, but did not speak. Da Qingzi started and said, "Who knows...?" After a while, the merchant ship arrived at a large pier. According to Zhou Hao, this is already a port. The passing ships at this pier are all large ships and there is a lot of people. It''s no wonder that merchant ships will travel thousands of miles to do business here. After Zhou Hao''s merchant ship docked at the dock, they got off the ship calmly and left the dock. And this merchant ship full of corpses and blood also attracted some attention, but it did not cause any waves. This is not the first time they have encountered such a situation. What''s more, since the beginning of the troubled times, it is really strange if there are not so few cases every day. And this merchant ship, so the shipmen became the owners of the cargo on the merchant ship. They turned over and became rich businessmen... They must be very grateful to Zhou Hao and the others, for not seeing the cargo on board. After Zhou Hao and the others got off the ship, they came to a town on the dock and pointed to Beizhen. Refers to Beizhen, this is a big town more than ten times bigger than Caiyuan Town! Moreover, here is really a mixed place. Now this joint is extremely mixed here! As soon as Zhou Hao and the others came to town, they had already seen many monks. They also listened to the chats of the monks, and it seemed that they had come to Beihai early to wait for the corpse of the heavenly man. Zhou Hao and the others were still a little late. After entering the town, the town is bustling! Several long streets are indulgent, crowded with vendors, pedestrians are bustling, all kinds of cries are endless, and all kinds of smells linger in the nose. The three Zhou Hao hadn''t eaten meat for several days, let alone a comfortable meal. What you eat on a merchant ship is really hard to say in a word, and on the ship is intrigue, guard against this and that, where is there a chance to have a good meal? Seeing that the restaurant in Zhibei Town is fragrant with wine and famous dishes, it is really hard to control! Zhou Hao took Daqingzi and Ergouzi to choose the best restaurant in town, Guanhai Pavilion! In this Guanhai Pavilion, have a drink! Because Zhou Hao took Ergouzi with him, this was an incredible mount in the eyes of many people, so he had gained considerable popularity just now when he entered the town. Everyone waited and saw him, and their eyes showed admiration. When Zhou Hao brought Er Gouzi into the restaurant, the restaurant mate even shook his head and waited for Zhou Hao''s life. Moreover, Zhou Hao had just gotten off the merchant ship and had done so many wounds, so naturally there was a lot of money. Just before he entered the Guanhai Pavilion, Zhou Hao called to his buddy and said, "Stop talking nonsense, first bring up the best wine from you here!" After speaking, he took out a hand of silver and handed it to the buddy, and said, "This is a reward. If your kid waits, there will be more!" Chapter 497： Meet the Taixuanzong acquaintances! When the guy heard it, he weighed the Bank of China in his hand, immediately smiled, and said: "Father, you can do it for you, my little Liangzi will do it for you!" After speaking, they led Zhou Hao to a private room on the second floor for a meal, and after the other party ordered the wine and dishes, they ran downstairs to bring up the wine prepared by Guanhai Pavilion. "Brother Hao, what do you say you gave him so many silver bumps?" Er Gouzi asked. Daqingzi was also curious and couldn''t help but listen carefully. Zhou Hao said, "It''s called shorthands and soft lips. If you don''t give me some benefits, how can I ask things later?" Ergouzi didn''t understand this kind of exchange of interests in the human world, so he didn''t understand what the other party meant. It was Da Qingzi. After listening to what Zhou Hao had said, he gave a "Oh", gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up, and said, "Brother Hao, this method is really wonderful!" Zhou Hao smiled, what a wonderful way this is, it''s just human nature, but you two beasts don''t understand the way of communication in this human world. In the box they are in, looking at the street from the window, can you see the people coming and going on the street? You can also hear all kinds of noises on the street. Looking far away, you can see the sea level of the North Sea! The sea breeze swishes even more, but it is still a bit cool. At this time, Er Gouzi was lying on the boat and looking at the North Sea, and Da Qingzi went next to it, looking at the North Sea as well. Zhou Hao was surprised and asked, "You two like watching the sea so much?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded and said, "Brother Hao, this is the first time we look at the sea!" "Unexpectedly, Hai is like this!" Er Gouzi sighed. Zhou Hao asked, "How is it?" Er Gouzi replied with bright eyes: "It''s big enough, as if it''s connected to the sky! It''s blue, just like the sky on the ground!" "Haha!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "When the summer comes, the sea will be bluer! Here, stay here, and it will be more refreshing!" As he said, he also went to the window and lay down, looking at the North Sea. After going quietly, he murmured: "This is the first time I have seen such a paradise." "How do you say this?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao sighed. What he thought of right now was the sea he had seen in the previous life, which was completely different from here. The sea he had seen in the previous life was full of commercial flavor, and even the sea breeze blowing on his face contained a strong commercial atmosphere... "Don''t tell me, I can''t tell." He sighed and turned his eyes to the street. The streets are crowded and bustling. Compared with this chaotic world, there are really two worlds! However, it must have been more simple and quiet before, right? Had it not been for the news of the corpse of the heavenly beings from Beihai spreading throughout Daluo Realm, and attracting many monks to settle in Zhibei Town, there would definitely not be such a mixed bag. Next, if the news of the corpse of the heavenly beings in Beihai is true, then this place may be the same as the town in the troubled times outside, the city will be destroyed! "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long sigh, very sorry for the tranquility that is about to be broken here. Suddenly, on the street, two teenagers in blue and white clothes, carrying sword cases, walking with their backs to him came into his sight, and his pupils shrank and stared at the two teenagers closely, as if Want to see their faces clearly. He was still staring at the clothes of the two teenagers, and saw a green hill embroidered on the clothes. Such a special costume is familiar to him who has worn it before! "Why do they appear here?!" Zhou Hao murmured. His face was filled with unbelievable surprise. It''s a pity that the two sword-backed youths quickly disappeared from the crowd, no trace. "Brother Hao, who are they?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "Acquaintances." "Acquaintances?" Daqingzi was puzzled. Zhou Hao nodded and talked to Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi about the ins and outs of the matter. Of course they were acquaintances. The two teenagers just wore the costumes of Tai Xuanzong''s disciples! And it is the costume of the disciple of Qinggangyuan. "Brother Hao, that is to say, the Tai Xuanzong you used to be, some people have come to Beihai? How many people have come?" Da Qingzi said. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "What he wears is the clothes of Qinggangyuan. I certainly didn''t admit it wrong, but I don''t know how many people they came." After hearing this, Er Gouzi said to Zhou Hao with a weird expression: "Brother Hao, then the girl you used to chase face to face, will she also come?" Snapped! A big mouth sounded crisply. "Bah! What a shameful face!" Zhou Hao sipped, and said, "I don''t know if she will come, and she hasn''t heard anymore." Er Gouzi touched his red face, but made no sound aggrieved. "However, if Ziye also comes, then things will become clearer..." Zhou Hao murmured. Ziye knows a lot of things, and it''s easier to investigate things. If she is there, about Beihai and dragons, just ask her. Not long after, the door of the private room was knocked, and it was the guy from Guanhai Pavilion who led a few small two serving dishes in. When this dish of wine and vegetables was placed on the table, a large table was directly filled, which was extremely rich! The little Er who served the dishes retired, and the guy asked Zhou Hao and the others: "Two masters, are you sure you...are only two of you?" He meant to worry that Zhou Hao would not be able to eat so many dishes. Daqingzi said, "Yes, what? You have a problem?" Seeing Daqingzis sullen face, he dared not ask any more, and said quickly, "No, no problem, as long as the two masters eat and drink well, hehe~" He will leave after he has said, "Hey!" Zhou Hao stopped the buddy, cast his eyes on Er Gouzi, and said, "We are the three masters, this is Wang master!" The guy was stunned for a moment and looked at Er Gouzi, the fierce fire leopard. After hesitating, he immediately bent over to salute Er Gouzi and shouted, "I have seen Lord Wang!" Er Gouzi understood what Wang Ye said, so he put on a condescending look, "Wang". The corner of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or to laugh... Zhou Hao drank a bowl of wine and a piece of fat, then took a dime from his arms and threw it to the guy, saying, "Brother, I want to ask you something." The guy saw Qian opening his eyes to catch the silver, and after taking a bite in his mouth, his brows became even more frantic, and he bowed to Zhou Hao again and again and said, "Thank you, thank you!" Seeing this guy seeing Qian''s eyes open, Zhou Hao knew that the doubt in his heart had fallen again. Chapter 498： Tubao from Southern Xinjiang "Master, the little one has no other skills, but if you want to tell how much and how accurate the news in your head is, then in this Zhibei Town, except for the little one, you really can''t find a second one! " "As long as you can tell, uncle, the little guarantee is to know everything, say nothing, do your best, and strive for..." Just when the guy was about to talk endlessly, Zhou Hao interrupted him and said, "I just ask you to answer." The man closed his mouth in time and said: "Go!" Zhou Hao asked, "Is the corpse of the heavenly man in Beihai?" When the guy heard this question, his face was horrified, but he still honestly replied: "If you want to talk about this question, Lord, you are a monk, you should be clearer than the younger..." "Ask you clearly?" Zhou Hao said. The guy nodded, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Well, the little ones are also told by the drinkers who come and go. They all say that the corpse of the heavenly man is in one of the seven continents in the North Sea. Confirmed." "Which one is it?" Zhou Hao asked. The man thought for a while and replied: "The two most likely places they said are Tianshu Island in Qilu Doukui in the North Sea, and Kaiyang Island in Douyao; Lord, if you ask more specifically, I really dont know if Im young." He clenched his facial features and looked a little embarrassed. Zhou Hao measured that he didn''t dare to lie, and then asked the second question: "Did the people from Taixuanzong also come here?" "Tai Xuanzong?" The guy was dumbfounded, and then said: "Master, you are talking about the bunch of buns from Nanjiang, right?" "..." Zhou Hao was stunned after hearing this, thinking that you don''t know Tai Xuanzong, and you actually said that Nanjiang came from Tubaozi? However, in order to ask the question clearly, he still nodded awkwardly. The man then said in a sneer tone: "The person you are talking about, the young one just knows, there were indeed a bunch of buns from southern Xinjiang in those days. They seem to claim to be the Taixuanzong you are talking about." "How many people are they here?" "Not much, not a lot, there must be a dozen people." "Are there any women among them?" "Have!" "Where do they live now?" "Master, they are only suitable for living in the Rotten Pig House on Xiaonan Street!" "Rotten Pig House..." Zhou Hao muttered, listening to this name, this must be definitely not a good place... The guy said, "Master, it seems that you have just come here. You don''t know, Zhibei Town can be named. Who is willing to let those buns live in? They are very unhappy! " "Unlucky?" Zhou Hao puzzled. The guy explained: "That bunch of buns are also a bunch of monks, but they didn''t come to look for the corpses of the devas, but to look for people. Moreover, their behavior is really hateful!" "What kind of behavior?" Zhou Hao asked. "They steal things! They don''t pay for food! It''s terrible!" the guy said angrily, as if he had encountered it himself. Zhou Hao thought that if these people were really members of the Emperor Xuanzong, then they would definitely not do such things. Although some disciples like to bully people in the sect, their behavior is not so despicable, because they have good face! So he asked the guy: "Have you seen them do these acts?" "This..." the guy whispered and said, "Even if the young one hasn''t seen it with their own eyes, everyone is saying that they have done this kind of behavior! Moreover, this bunch of buns are all called and beaten. Object!" When Zhou Hao heard what the guy said, an unnamed fire rose in his heart, staring at the guy with cold eyes, and said, "Everyone shouts and beats?" "Yeah...everyone yells..." The guy thought that his bad news angered the other party, and couldn''t help being timid. He added: "By the way, the little one...the little one has another news about them. I wonder if you still want to listen...?" Zhou Hao endured the anger in his heart and said, "Say!" The guy felt a little relieved, and then said, "Although this bunch of buns behaved dishonestly and everyone shouted and beat them, but yeah, the girls among them are really handsome! That guy, that body, Lord, if you see you , Must be bubbling in my heart!" "..." When Zhou Hao heard this guy say this, his face was already dark, and his body trembled slightly because of his anger. When Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi next to him saw his performance, they all put down their wine glasses and chopsticks in unison. They know what Brother Hao wants to do. No matter what Brother Hao wants to do, they will follow suit to the death! The guy didnt even know that the news in his mouth angered Zhou Hao. He thought it was the incomplete information he said that angered him, so he hurriedly added: "Master, this master, the younger one will follow You have a piece of news. The girls are selling them in Chunfeng Alley on Xiaonan Street recently, as if they are trying to make money. If you feel angry and want to go to the fire, you can go there now. They are very tall. Good, but the bids are cheap, and they are all bargains. Master, you will definitely not regret it if you go! "Bargain...cough..." Zhou Hao was so angry that he broke the glass in his hand. Now in his mind, all the faces of the little sisters in Zizhuyuan, as well as Ziye, appeared. But at the thought of what happened to them that the guy said, he was furious! They must be in great trouble, otherwise they won''t be left here! The guy was deterred by the anger on Zhou Hao, and his hands and feet were trembling. He also said: "Master, the small sentences are true, the sentences are true!" "Where is Xiaonan Street?" Zhou Hao asked. The guy pointed his finger to the rear of Beizhen and said, "Keep walking...the last street is Xiaonan Street..." Zhou Hao got up, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he walked to the man, holding back his anger and said, "Have you... been to Xiaonan Street...Chunfeng Alley, have you ever moved there How many girls?" He can hardly ask such a question, because every word in this question is like a needle, piercing hard in his heart! "Small...Small..." The guy hesitated, speaking incoherently, not knowing whether to tell the truth or lies. I can''t tell the truth, dare not tell the lie. "Say it!" Zhou Hao suddenly roared! "Yes! Yes..." The guy blurted out in fright, while a cold sweat rolled on his forehead. After telling the truth, he relaxed a little. He asked Zhou Hao, "Master, dare to ask you...Where did you come from...?" Zhou Hao''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said coldly, "Southern Xinjiang!" While speaking, a sharp sword intent shot into his eyes, and with a wave of anger, he slashed at the guy in front of him. laugh! ... Chapter 499： Tai Xuanzong disciple In the private room, the restaurant mate has turned into a corpse, motionless. "Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao, waiting for his next instructions. Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Go to Xiaonan Street!" After that, he jumped out of the window of the private room and landed on the street outside Guanhai Pavilion. Daqingzi and Ergouzi followed immediately. They rushed all the way towards Xiaonan Street at the end of Zhibei Town. "Brother Hao, are you sure it is from Tai Xuanzong?" Da Qingzi asked. Zhou Hao said: "I see someone wearing Taixuanzong''s clothes on the street, it must be them!" "Brother Hao! Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi suddenly stopped Zhou Hao, and at the same time kept his eyes on a pair of young men in blue and white boat costumes and swords on the corner of the street. It murmured: "Brother Hao, are you talking about them?" It didn''t know what clothes Taixuanzong''s disciples were wearing, but when it saw the pair of teenagers, it felt like it inexplicably. Zhou Hao stopped immediately and looked towards the street Ergouzi pointed to. As expected, two young men in blue and white costumes came into the house. Although it was only a blink of an eye, he still recognized that the two teenagers were wearing the costumes of Tai Xuanzong disciples, and they were the two sword-backed teenagers he had just seen in the restaurant. "Come on!" he said. Immediately followed. It turned out that the two teenagers entered a drug store. Zhou Hao asked Daqingzi and Ergouzi to wait outside, while he was pretending to be a drug purchaser and went into the store to see if the two teenagers were disciples of Taixuanzong. When Zhou Hao entered the store, he heard that the pharmacy buddy was arguing with the two teenagers. He pretended to be looking for medicine and quietly approached them so that he could hear them more clearly. When he got closer, he happened to see the looks of the two teenagers. Seeing that these two teenagers were very young, he could confirm that he had never seen these two when he was still in Taixuanzong. However, their faces were all covered with red, purple and swollen wounds, as if they had just been beaten up, and the costumes of the Taixuanzong disciples on their bodies were not very clean, they looked more like a few days. It didn''t wash, and it seemed to have just rolled on the ground. "It''s better for you two to be real Taixuanzong disciples. If they are fakes, then Lao Tzu will not be polite to you!" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart. In other words, this Taixuanzong is also the place where he has stayed, and it is also the sect of Zhangxiqiao under his own hands. If anyone dares to pretend to be a Taixuanzong disciple and cheat under his nose, then he will not allow such things to continue! The guy at the counter yelled with the two teenagers: "You dare to come to us to grab medicine if you dont have enough money. Its really like hanging pots here to help the world? Pooh! No money, right? No money, no medicine. for you all!" The two teenagers begged bitterly, and said, "The boss, please show mercy. There is someone in our family who is sick. If we don''t take medicine anymore, we...can''t live!" When they said this, their eyes instantly turned red and tears broke out. Injured? ! Someone among them was injured? ! Zhou Hao''s heart tightened instantly, and he became worried. The guy at the counter continued to order them to chase customers and shouted: "Secondly, we are doing a small business and we can''t be merciful. You should leave quickly and don''t affect our business!" "The boss, we can pay on credit, you give us the medicine, and we must have money for you tomorrow!" The two teenagers still did not give up, begging the pharmacy buddy. It seems that the medicine is very important to them. The guy at the counter was really helpless, but moved a little bit of compassion. But at this moment, a middle-aged man with a fat brain came down from the attic. He was the shopkeeper of this pharmacy. When he got out of the attic, he yelled to his buddy: "You can''t give it to them, they are dumplings from southern Xinjiang, specializing in fraud and abduction!" "Huh!" He glared at the two teenagers, and said, "You are so brave, you dare to come to me to cheat drugs, right?" In those two years, the young man immediately shook his head with the fat shopkeeper and said: "We are not a liar, we are not a liar, we have never deceived anyone!" "Hmph, in this world, is there a liar who admits that he is a liar?" The fat shopkeeper sneered. "We are really not liars, you are all deceived by the people of the Fire Yunzong!" the two teenagers shouted. Fire Cloud Sect? Zhou Hao secretly remembered this sect. "Bah! Are you still framing others?!" The fat shopkeeper cursed. The consciousness of the two teenagers was both impatient and impatient. If the fat shopkeeper kept on investigating, the consequences would be disastrous! Just when the situation was about to reach the breaking point, Zhou Hao went to the counter and said to the fat shopkeeper: "The boss, can''t you just talk about it if you have something? I will pay for the medicine for the two of them. You have to pick up better medicine!" As he said, a piece of silver bump "patter" on the counter. When the guy and the shopkeeper saw the shining silver bump, their attitudes changed immediately, their eyes lighted up instantly, and the shopkeeper held the silver bump directly with both hands, and then glared at the guy beside him and shouted: "Also stunned. What are you doing? Give these masters what you want!" "Oh, oh, good!" The guy realized afterwards and hurried to the house given by the two teenagers to get the medicine. The two teenagers were helped by Zhou Hao, and threw their tears and nose together on the spot. They looked at Zhou Hao gratefully, and said respectfully: "Thank you Xiongtai for your help! May I ask where you live in Xiongtai, when we have collected the money, we must come to offer it personally!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "I will ask you later on the matter of silver. Are you really Tai Xuanzong''s disciples?" The two teenagers glanced at each other, wondering whether to explain to the righteous man, but in the end they honestly replied, "Yes, we are Tai Xuanzong''s disciples!" Zhou Hao was a little excited and continued to ask, "From Qinggangyuan?" The two young men were shocked when they heard that the other party knew the sword academy they were in, and they confessed to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was determined in his heart, and it seemed that it was indeed Tai Xuanzong who came! The two teenagers asked him in surprise, "How did Xiongtai know that we are disciples from Qinggangyuan?" Zhou Hao pointed to the embroidered green hills of their clothes, and said: "I usually like to travel and learn about things from all corners of the world. For you Tai Xuanzong, I know a little bit about it." He does not want to expose his identity. The two disciples of Qinggangyuan nodded and said, "That''s it." At the same time, the pharmacy guy had picked up the medicine and brought it to the two teenagers. The teenager took the medicine and then solemnly said goodbye to Zhou Hao. Just when they were leaving the house, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped them... Chapter 500： Road robbery "This brother, what''s the matter?" The disciple of Qinggangyuan looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao whimpered a little, and asked, "You, who was the injured person...?" "This..." The two teenagers obviously had a hard time answering this question. "It''s okay, I just talk and ask, don''t you have to take it to heart..." Zhou Hao smiled dryly: "Then, I wish your partner a speedy recovery!" "..." The two teenagers felt strange, but they were still anxious to go back, so they didn''t think deeply, and said, "Thank you, Xiongtai! He will be returned ten times the favor of Xiongtai today!" "By the way, I want to say one more thing..." Zhou Hao looked at the two of them. The two teenagers are really surprised, how come this person is so... long-winded...? But since they have helped themselves, even if the other party is verbose, they have to listen. Zhou Hao said in a solemn tone: "You have to remember that the disciples of Taixuanzong must not bow their heads to outsiders, let alone show them to others with tears and weakness!" "..." The two teenagers paused, really don''t understand what the other party meant. They bid farewell again and left the drugstore. As soon as the two teenagers left, the shopkeeper of the medicine shop approached Zhou Hao and said to him: "This big boss, it''s not that I am talking too much. I really advise you to stay away from the people from southern Xinjiang, lest you get caught What should not be the fault!" "What shouldn''t be the fault?" Zhou Hao said strangely, "I''m helping someone, can I cause anything? Is it a murder?" The fat shopkeeper sneered and said: "Guest officer, it''s hard to tell, this fire cloud sect person does everything." "Ah." Zhou Hao also sneered, and said: "Huo Yunzong you mentioned, even if they don''t come to me, I will find them!" After that, he walked out of the drugstore quickly. When I left the drugstore, I met Er Gouzi and asked, "Where is the person? Where did you go?" Er Gouzi said: "Brother Hao, go over there, Da Qingzi has already followed!" Zhou Hao nodded, and immediately followed the mark left by Da Qingzi with Er Gouzi. Not long after, when I came to an alley, I saw Daqingzi standing at the entrance of an alley in the middle of the alley, instead of looking at another alley crossing here. Zhou Hao followed with light steps and came behind Daqingzi. Da Qingzi turned around and talked about the situation with Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, those two boys were stopped by a group of people!" "What''s going on?" Zhou Hao frowned, then came to the corner, quietly stretched out his head to look at another alley. Not far from this Tiai Alley, the two Taixuan disciples were surrounded by a group of people in uniform wearing red costumes, as if they were being robbed. The alley was not wide, he could hear the people in the alley. The group of people who could only hear the fire-red clothes, someone said arrogantly to the two young people: "Tubaozi, you take medicine, where are you going?" Another said: "By the way, I didn''t expect you to have money to buy medicine!" Another person followed and said something unpleasant: "Hahaha, it must be their younger sisters and younger sisters who are very popular in Chunfeng Alley. That''s why they have the money to raise these two little white faces, hahaha! " After the two Taixuan disciples heard this, how could they bear it, they immediately became furious, and yelled at several people: "You are not allowed to say my senior sister!" Even if they were angry, the other party was even more energetic, and even more laughed and said, "Hey hey, I not only said about your senior sister, but also about your female elder who uses a rag to block her face all the time! I see her figure very enchanting Compared to any aspect of Kung Fu, it is also excellent! When I have time, I will go to her to have fun, hahaha!" As soon as Zhou Hao heard his man say this, his heart was up and down thinking about the female elder, covering his face with a cloth..., so he thought of Ziye. The purple leaf elder who has been covering his face with purple gauze. Thinking of this, the anger in his heart exploded instantly! When the two Taixuan disciples heard the man talking like this, they were already furious, and directly drew their swords at the man and shouted, "Dog thief, you are not allowed to talk about Elder Ziye!" After cursing, he rushed out and stabbed his opponent with a sword. "Zi Ye? It''s really Zi Ye!" Zhou Hao was shocked. I also saw that the swordsmanship used by those two teenagers was the exclusive swordsmanship of the Qinggang Sword Academy of Taixuanzong-"Swordsmanship of Qinggang"! Because Zhou Hao happened to know this set of swordsmanship, he recognized it at a glance. It really is the younger brother of Tai Xuanzong! Although the two young men had swords in their hands, they also seemed to be seriously injured. When they were out of the sword, their expressions were painful, and they did not show the true power of their swordsmanship. The group of people in red clothes, without their children showing their weapons, easily avoided their swords, and then went up to tease the two poor boys in turn like a fool. Poor two young men, who were seriously injured, were just playing around by this group of people! "No! Don''t grab our medicine!" a teenager suddenly shouted. However, what he had in his hand was still snatched by his opponent. The person who snatched the medicine laughed, as if excited about it, and then swayed in front of the boy''s eyes like a cat and dog, and said, "Oh, the medicine was taken away. The family has no medicine to eat and is dying. Hahaha!" "You give us the medicine! Please! Please!" The young man was anxious and knelt on the ground with a plop, and begged the man bitterly: "Please, return the medicine to us, I can let you hit and beat it!" The person taking the medicine laughed and said, "Yes, okay, then I want to slap Lao Tzu!" As he said, he raised his hand and hit the boy''s face! Snapped! This is not the sound of a slap on the face, but the sound of a slap falling from the wrist to the ground... The boy even closed his eyes and waited to be slapped, but he did not expect that there was only a gust of wind on his face. When he opened his eyes and took a look, only the person in front of him who was about to slap him screamed screaming, and the hand that only needed to slap was broken. After seeing this scene, the people who were fighting stopped their work and quietly looked at the comrade who had broken his hand. "Hey, you, give him the medicine." A cold and deep voice suddenly echoed in the alley. It was Zhou Hao and the others who entered the alley. This sentence was exactly what Zhou Hao said to the guy who grabbed the medicine. The man with severed hands glared at Zhou Hao and cursed: "Fucking, you cut off my hand!" Zhou Hao said coldly: "If you don''t return the medicine to them, then I will cut off your other hand." Chapter 501： Clean up the Huoyunzong bastard! "Bah!" The man with severed hands sipped fiercely and exclaimed: "Do you know I am from Huoyun Sect!" laugh! An invisible sword air suddenly cut out, decisively cutting off his other hand, the hand holding the medicine. The disciple of Taixuanzong quickly picked up the medicine. The man with the severed hand screamed again, and tears came out of his eyes. The two Taixuan disciples looked at Zhou Hao, and at a glance they recognized that they were the great benefactors who had just paid for themselves in the drugstore, but they did not expect to meet again here. For a while, they were so excited that they couldn''t tell. Words come. Zhou Hao looked at them and said solemnly, "Didn''t I tell you, Tai Xuanzong''s disciple, don''t want outsiders to bow their heads! What are you doing? Stand up!" The last sentence, he roared out. The two teenagers were so frightened by his roar that they stood up, and also put away the fear of the Huoyunzong people on their faces. After clearing up their emotions, they came to Zhou Hao''s side. Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "You send them back, remember, if anyone gets in the way, kill them!" When he said this, he deliberately increased his voice, and he deliberately said it to the people from the Huoyun Sect opposite. The Huoyunzong group was shocked by the powerful aura released by Zhou Hao. They felt great anxiety and fear in their hearts. Seeing the two disciples of Taixuanzong pass by, they actually didn''t say a word. Dare to move. Daqingzi and Ergouzi answered, "No problem!" Afterwards, they escorted two disciples of Tai Xuanzong out of the alley. They were not worried at all about Zhou Hao, who was left alone in the alley, but the two disciples of Tai Xuanzong looked one after another, and their eyes were full of worry. "We can''t just leave, we want to stay and follow..." As soon as the young man said to stay with Zhou Hao to deal with the fire cloud sect, his words were interrupted by Da Qingzi. Daqingzi said to him: "Don''t worry, you kids are not suitable to see the following pictures." Er Gouzi also made two relaxed dog barks. While they were talking, they had already turned out of the alley, and then Daqingzi and Ergouzi escorted Taixuan disciples to the Lanzhulou. ... In the alley, Zhou Hao faced the Huo Yunzong people alone. His aura is several times stronger than the arrogance of the opposing group! After the Taixuanzong disciple left, Huo Yunzong looked at Zhou Hao with an ugly expression. After holding back for a long time, he finally got bold and called Zhou Hao: "Who are you? Do you know that you have offended us? Yunzong?!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "You have offended Lao Tzu too!" "We...Bah!" The people of the Huo Yun Sect cursed and said: "You ignorant fanatic, who provokes us to the Huo Yun Sect, you are considered moldy in eight lifetimes!" "Don''t grind, I have killed you from the Huoyun Sect, you, don''t even want to live!" Zhou Hao pointed to a wretched thin man and said, "Just now it was the elder who said you wanted to play Taixuanzong, didn''t you?" His eyes were sharp, and his eyes seemed to contain a sharp knife. When people were staring at him, it felt like being stared at by death! Although they have never seen a **** of death, if there is a **** of death, then they must look like the person opposite... The wretched thin man didn''t dare to look directly at Zhou Hao''s gaze, so he said, "I...I didn''t say! You...you heard it wrong! You heard it wrong!" Zhou Hao''s eyes became colder and sharper, and he said, "You will die even worse if you don''t admit it." The wretched thin man couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Hao''s eyes, so his legs trembled with fright, one of them couldn''t stand still, and he threw himself and knelt on the ground! His reaction was also fast. At the moment he knelt down, he bounced again, stood still, and said stubbornly: "I said it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me!" "Cough..." Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and when his body moved, he appeared next to the person in the next moment, and then brought the person back to the original place at an extremely fast speed. "Enjoy death," he said coldly in the man''s ear. Then, he threw the person aside, and at the same time threw a ball of flames, which burned on the person''s feet, slowly spreading from the person''s feet to the person''s body, burning him a little bit. ..... Once that person screamed, Zhou Hao would have a flame rushing directly into his mouth, and then it would burn in his body, burning the internal organs, burning the six internal organs... It is extremely cruel! When his accomplices saw such a scene, they already knew that they were definitely not the opponents of the person who was suddenly killed, so they all softened. One of them said to Zhou Hao: "This friend, some of our brothers are working here. I don''t know this is your site. I don''t want to disturb the driver. Since my friend has expressed his opinion, then we brothers, let''s say goodbye!" After speaking, make an arch with both hands and leave after saluting. "Did I say that I would let you go?" Zhou Hao''s cold voice came. The few people stopped immediately, paused, and after tangled up, they suddenly threw their legs and ran out of the alley! Regardless of you, we dont want to stay here 1 However, just when they were about to run to the entrance of the alley, there was a strange wind blowing from the entrance of the alley! This strong wind was so weird that it blew back the lives of Huo Yunzong''s lives! The few who were unstable on the bottom slammed their heads, hit the ground several times, and rolled back to Zhou Hao''s feet. "Master, spare your life!" This group of people finally screamed for mercy. "Lao Tzu is here to take your lives, not to spare your lives!" Zhou Hao made a sound, and with a flick of his finger, a knife gas popped out, killing one person on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... The other people of Huo Yunzong saw Zhou Hao''s opponent easily beheading an accomplice with a single flick of his finger, and they couldn''t help turning pale in fright! "Who are you! Who are you!" they shouted. Zhou Hao was already killing him, and while killing, he said: "You are not qualified to know Lao Tzu''s name!" When he was speaking, the system prompts kept ringing. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" ... These guys of Huo Yunzong are still only the strength of the early stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. Under the cultivation base of the Divine Spirit Realm, Zhou Hao has no chance to resist at all! In a blink of an eye, they were killed by Zhou Hao, leaving only two of them. One had been burned to the eyebrows by the fire, and was about to die; the other was a lively mouth left by Zhou Hao deliberately. Chapter 502： Chunfeng Lane "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" ... The person from the Fire Cloud Sect who was burned by the fire finally died in the torment, and at the same time a system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao was looking at the only remaining livelihood at this time, staring at him with a fierce look. The Huo Yunzong name was already terrified of him, he was paralyzed on the ground shivering, and he did not dare to look directly into the eyes of the opponent. Zhou Hao said to him: "You take me to Chunfeng Alley!" Then he was startled, hesitated: "Now?" "Now, right now!" Zhou Hao said, his eyes boiled with anger. He was shocked by his tone on the spot, and he didn''t know what to say. So he had no choice but to take him to Chunfeng Alley. Chunfeng Alley, the land of fireworks. This alley is not long, and the location is extremely remote. It is almost empty during the day without anyone, but as long as it is night, it can be brightly lit with red and green lights! Moreover, there was a flow of people and noisy. All the men in this alley were joy-seeking men. This is Fireworks Alley, a favorite place for men. The entire alley is no more than a hundred feet long, and there are five academies in total. Each of the five has its own characteristics, but the top managers are all by one person. Of the five academies, the first one is Yingchunyuan, the one at the end is Chunyi Nongyuan, and the other four academies are in the middle of the two, called Chunhuayuan, Qiuyueyuan, and Liufengyuan. In the evening, the five academies are full of people and noisy. The men come here only after taking a good shower and dressing up. Therefore, all the men here look like well-dressed and gentlemen. But when a girl from the Qingyuan came close to them, the well-dressed one they were holding became a well-dressed beast, and a gentleman turned into a wretched man. "The uncle, this is Chunfeng Alley. The girls from Southern Xinjiang you mentioned are in these five academies..." Huo Yunzong said aggrievedly. Zhou Hao escorted the beast and finally came to this Chunfeng Alley. This fashion is just approaching the evening, and the Qingyuan on this alley just feels that it is just about to open its doors, and it is not a lively time. He knew what it was when he looked at the environment here. After Huoyunzongs guy finished pointing his way, he said: "Master, I have taken you to Chunfeng Alley. Then, you can let me go without...?" Zhou Hao looked fierce, and said, "I told you in time to let you go?" "Here! You, you will not end well if you treat our Fire Cloud Sect like this!" Then shouted angrily. Zhou Hao took him to a remote corner of the alley, and directly raised the knife in his hand and dropped it "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... After dealing with the Huo Yunzong''s complaint, he went to Chunfeng Alley and wandered in front of the academies. The doors of these academies were all open at this time, but they had not yet started business. Through the open doors, Zhou Hao could see that the people in the academies were preparing tonight''s illuminated venue and cleaning them. He checked each family, Yingchunyuan, Chunhuayuan, Qiuyueyuan... Chapter 503： Akizukiin When Zhou Hao came to the gate of Qiuyueyuan, an old mother happened to lead a few smoked women out of it, seemingly to teach those women how to welcome guests. And those women, with frightened faces, were obviously reluctant to do this kind of thing, but they were helpless. "You chicks, when you first came here, you must learn the rules and how to solicit customers quickly..." Halfway through the story, the old mother realized that there was a man standing at the door, so she hurriedly showed a smile on her face, greeted Zhou Hao, and said in a charming manner: "Oh, this young man came so early. Open the door, you see you are here in a hurry!" She said with a smile, which was really overwhelming. But this kind of old mother''s words often contain all kinds of routines. If you don''t pay attention, you will get stuck in her routines, and then obediently go into the courtyard and spend the money in your pocket cleanly. While talking, the lady with heavy make-up quietly gave hints to the curvaceous women, telling them to come over and learn how to tease the passing guests. The women were obviously resisting, but they only dared to resist from the bottom of their hearts. They still surrounded Zhou Hao obediently, and just like the old mother, they gave Zhou Hao their hands and glared wildly. This kind of battle is undoubtedly irresistible to men who come here for fun. But Zhou Hao wasn''t here for fun. He came here to find someone with a rage, and he was not in the mood to think about anything else. There was always a solemn expression on his face, which made the old mother and the women feel very embarrassed. The old mother''s face changed, thinking that in this Zhibei Town, no one had ever dared not give her face. This kid looks indifferent, it really makes people feel angry! She said to Zhou Hao: "My son, did you go the wrong way? If you go the wrong way, go back quickly. If you want to vent your anger, then go in and play and keep you dying, what? No worries!" As he said, he began to call on several other women to push Zhou Hao into the Qiuyue courtyard. However, this week Zhou Hao seemed to be serialized with the ground, and the few of them worked together, but they didn''t even push it. Zhou Hao looked at the old mother and asked coldly, "Are the girls from Nanjiang here?" The old lady was already going to drive people away, but when the other party asked about the ladies in Nanjiang, his anger immediately disappeared. Because since the little girls from southern Xinjiang came to Chunfeng Alley, these days, almost every man who came here has to rush to taste those girls. Therefore, when Zhou Hao said to look for them, the old lady guessed that this upright looking young man was also here to try a new taste. With a confident smile on her face, she said to Zhou Hao: "What did I do when I became a son? It turned out to be a new taste!" "Hey~" She let go of Zhou Hao''s hand, and said: "You are looking for them, and you are right to come to me. But, the son may be disappointed today, because Miss Xiaodie from southern Xinjiang, she Its already been decided, and she wont be able to accompany the son tonight~" Speaking, sighed. After sighing, she quickly laughed again, and suddenly pulled a few women around and pushed them into Zhou Hao''s arms... Chapter 504： Looking for Fluttershy The old mother said with a smile: "But don''t be sad, son, look at the other girls here, there is another girl who is worse than the girl in Nanjiang!" While he was speaking, he also signaled the girls to pour more ecstasy soup on Zhou Hao. So the girls who were forced into Zhou Haos arms were doing various poking movements in Zhou Haos arms. Even their breathing was pressed against Zhou Haos face and exhaled all the air on the other sides face. , In the ears. But today Zhou Hao is straight! He pushed the women away, stared at the old mother, and said Shen Shen, "Leave Xiaodie to me!" He only said one sentence, his tone so low that he could hear the suppressed anger in his heart. The old lady thought she had heard it wrong, and asked, "This son, what are you talking about?" "I said, give Xiaodie and a few other girls from southern Xinjiang to me!" Zhou Hao said in a heavy voice. "This son, I don''t think you understand what I just said." The old mother sneered and said: "I said, Miss Xiaodie has already been ordered with five hundred taels tonight!" "Hmph, if you really want Miss Xiaodie to accompany you, there is no way..." Her eyes flashed with cunning and greed, and said: "As long as you can afford 800 taels, tonight Miss Xiaodie will be yours!" Zhou Hao''s breathing increased, his anger rose, and he said coldly, "It seems that you don''t understand human words!" After speaking, he directly pushed the old mother in front of him, and then strode into the Qiuyue courtyard. The old mother fell to the ground and immediately yelled: "Oh, the robber is here to grab someone! The robber is here to grab someone!" She just yelled, and a group of small servants holding sticks immediately rushed out from the Qiuyue courtyard, and surrounded Zhou Hao. People from the other four courtyards, after hearing this sharp shout, all rushed out of their own youth courtyard to watch the excitement in Qiuyue courtyard. At this time, the evening had arrived, and Chunfeng Alley was gradually crowded. When people saw the strangeness of Qiuyueyuan, they all gathered around here. After the gang with clubs surrounded Zhou Hao, they shouted at each other: "Where is Poppi, dare to make trouble in Chunfeng Alley..." But when the little servants were halfway through their shouts, they were suddenly knocked to the ground by a mighty force, spitting out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and they could no longer shout. This is exactly what Zhou Hao vigorously used, and knocked them into the air with a strong breath. After hitting the little boy in the way, he continued to stride into the Qiuyueyuan to find the girl named "Xiaodie". She must be one of the female disciples Tai Xuanzong came to Beihai and encountered misfortune. The old mother of the Qiuyue Academy saw Zhou Hao revealing this skill, and guessed that the other party must be a monk with considerable strength, so she immediately called someone to notify the Huo Yunzong people. Because they are usually blessed by the Fire Cloud Sect. This is the site managed by Huo Yunzong. When Zhou Hao came to the Qiuyue Courtyard, there was a complex scene in front of him, with pavilions, towers and pavilions, layer upon layer..., how did he know where Xiaodie was? How to find such a complicated terrain and so many rooms? "Xiaodie! Where are you!" Regardless of too much, Zhou Hao yelled while looking in these complex buildings, hoping that Xiaodie would show up when he heard his shouts. Chapter 505： Fangfen! Zhou Hao searched very quickly, but never found that Xiaodie. However, what he didn''t know was that the female disciples of Emperor Xuanzong were not here now, but in another place, imprisoned. Usually they would not be delivered until Chunfeng Alley opened for business. He couldn''t find Xiaodie and the other female disciples of Taixuanzong, and suddenly thought of pulling in that old mother directly, isn''t it faster? ! Just do as he thinks, so he rushes out of the Qiuyue courtyard where the women are in chaos, and wants to press the old mother to find Xiaodie and other Taixuanzong female disciples. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out to the door, he saw that the formation at the door was unusual. I saw that a group of people wearing flaming red shirts with a fire cloud embroidered on their shirts appeared, surrounded by the Qiuyueyuan gate. This group of people wears the same clothes that Zhou Hao just packed in the alley. They are all members of the Fire Cloud Sect. "Well, it turns out that this is the site of Huo Yunzong." Zhou Hao snorted coldly. In addition to seeing this group of Huoyunzong people, he also saw four cold-looking, determined girls being held hostage by this group. Although the girls had realized very firmness, Zhou Hao still saw the grievance and pain in their eyes. It was a kind of pain like broken hope... But at this moment, one of the girls'' eyes lit up. Looking at Zhou Hao, she suddenly yelled at the other party excitedly: "Brother Zhou Hao!" Senior Brother Zhou Hao... Zhou Hao hadn''t heard this name for a long, long time. This name used to be called this only by the group of juniors in Zizhu Academy when he was in Taixuanzong. Then, the person who could blurt out this title must be the little junior in Zizhuyuan at that time! Zhou Hao raised his eyes and looked at the girl named him. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" The girl yelled again, and tears were already in her eyes. When she saw Zhou Hao looking at herself, she suddenly became more excited, and after a long pause, she said again: "It''s me, I''m Fang Fei!" "Fang...Fang Fei..." Zhou Hao suddenly felt sore in his nose... He remembered the big and watery eyes, the quirky personality, and the cute little sister Fang Wei, who liked to fight him the most. But how did she become like this? Where is her pure and pure gaze once full of aura? What about her quirky spirits? What about her favorite smile? Why, it''s not there yet...? The girl who was struggling to get out of Huo Yunzong''s hands was precisely Zhou Hao''s junior sister, Fang Wei, who was in the Zizhu Academy of Taixuanzong. Fang Wei looked at Zhou Hao eagerly, and shouted to the other girls around him: "He is Senior Brother Zhou Hao, he is the person we are looking for!" "Senior Brother Zhou Hao?" "It''s Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" "Brother Zhou Hao!" "We finally found you!" ... The four weak girls were struggling in the hands of the Huo Yunzong disciples and called out loudly to Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao saw Fang Lie and the others being treated like this, a raging fire instantly ignited in his heart! And Fang Fen suddenly realized something and shouted at him: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, you go, they are from the Huoyun Sect, they want to arrest you! Go! Go! The farther you go, the better!" ... Chapter 506： Brother is back! Fang Wei and the others yelled to Zhou Hao, asking him to leave here quickly. At this moment, they would rather never see Zhou Hao than watch Zhou Hao fall into Huo Yunzong''s hands. However, they still don''t know that their Senior Brother Zhou Hao is no longer what it used to be. Their Senior Brother Zhou Hao is now a powerhouse in the Spirit Realm! "..." Zhou Hao suddenly choked up, not knowing what to say. He really couldn''t think that Fang Wei and the others had reached this situation, and they thought about him for the first time..., what a shame. He couldn''t help remembering that when he was in Taixuanzong, as long as he was bullied by the disciples of the Jianyuan, the little sisters in the Zizhuyuan would immediately help him out and protect him in every possible way! He also remembered that he had told Fang Wei and the others that in the future he would come to protect the little sisters in Zizhu Academy. But now... What he said, broke his promise. He now wants to do what he once said again. He must protect these little sisters! When the people on Huo Yunzong saw these four girls yelling like this, they directly drew out several whips, and then slapped Fang Wei and the others. Snapped! ... The whip didn''t hit Fang An and the others, but when it was drawn in the air, it suddenly broke in two. "This......" The few Huo Yunzong disciples who had whips looked at the broken whip and were dumbfounded on the spot. Then I heard Zhou Hao''s voice. "Let go of them!" Zhou Hao said coldly. While speaking, strength is already in the body, and dozens of sword intents have been brewed, ready to be triggered! The person who spoke first was not from Huo Yunzong, but from the old lady of Qiuyueyuan. She yelled to Zhou Hao triumphantly: "Boy, you are afraid that you didn''t have the courage of the bear heart and leopard, and you dared to make trouble on the site of the Huoyun Sect. You are not dead, right?" Speaking of the back, she screamed, even daring to be fierce Zhou Hao! And Zhou Hao, with his murderous eyes, suddenly glanced at the old mother-- laugh! A life-threatening knife intent was dispatched instantly, encircling the old mother''s neck. Gu Lulu... "Ding! A host is detected to hunt a mortal, experience value +0, evolution point +0!" ... Mortal, the old lady of Qiuyueyuan, died. Zhou Hao then looked at the Huo Yunzong disciples who were pressing Fang Xiu and the others, and said coldly: "Let go of them, and then obediently wait for death!" "..." The Huo Yunzong people were stunned, and finally they felt a little bit afraid of Zhou Hao. At the scene, those mortals, smoke-dust women, and those who are not going to come to make fun, saw the old mother''s head fall to the ground, they immediately broke into chaos, rushing to the outside of Chunfeng Alley and fleeing for their lives. "Brother Zhou Hao..." After Fang Wei saw the shot, she also fell into a short sluggishness. She felt that now Senior Brother Zhou Hao seemed to have become stronger! Also, she felt that Senior Brother Zhou Hao, who was decisive and murderous, had returned. This is the "sick" Senior Brother Zhou Hao, that''s right! Thinking of this, her watery eyes showed hope again! Once again, showing the same worship to Senior Brother Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao looked at her with a shame, and said, "Sorry, I''m late..." What happened to Fang Lie and the others really made him feel extremely distressed... Chapter 507： Difficult to defuse! Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Fang Mei burst into tears once again, choked up and said, "No, it''s good if Senior Brother Zhou Hao is here! Just remember us!" At this time, the people of the Fire Yun Sect took the courage, surrounded Zhou Hao, and shouted fiercely: "Boy, let them go if you say you let them go, what the **** is you!" Zhou Hao looked around them and said coldly: "Then you mean not to let people go, right?" "Huh!" A disciple of the Huoyun Sect laughed and said: "In the Huoyun Sect''s territory, can you let you go wild!" "Haha..." Zhou Hao smiled. Immediately, his fingers flicked towards the group of Fire Yunzong people, and every time he bounced, there would be a sharp knife intent. A series of sword intents, first cut off the hands and feet of this group of Huo Yunzong, after causing Terman to suffer torment, then cut them on their throats and ended their lives. Yi Dao is a disciple of Huo Yun Sect. The first to fall, of course, was the person holding Fang Dian and the others. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" ... Those disciples of Emperor Xuanzong fell, separated their hands and feet, and their bodies were uneven. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" Fang Lie broke free and jumped directly into Zhou Hao''s body, then hung on him and hugged it tightly, like a frightened little rabbit. Zhou Hao patted her on the back and said, "Don''t be afraid, brother is here, brother will avenge you!" Fang Wei left him, stood there, fixedly looking at him, and said pitifully, "Brother Zhou Hao, we have had a hard time looking for you..." "..." From the opponent''s eyes, Zhou Hao saw that the opponent must have undergone an extremely significant change. This change is most likely to be related to Tai Xuanzong... . Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling tight, and then asked Fang Fui: "Tell me, what happened?" But when Fang Lie was about to talk, several Huo Yunzong disciples had already rushed over here with swords. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Go back, wait here for a while, let Senior Brother dispose of these beasts first!" After finishing speaking, he turned around, facing the Huoyunzong disciples three or four sword intents. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sharp and sharp blade intent flew away, fast and scary! The Huo Yunzong disciples who rushed over broke their hands first, then their feet, and finally their heads. They died after suffering extremely painful torture. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Trinity Human Race in the Mystic Spirit Realm, with experience points +43 and evolution points +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" ... In a short while, all the people of Fire Cloud Sect in Chunfeng Alley died. Although he killed all the Huoyunzong disciples fiercely, Zhou Hao still didn''t feel relieved at all. He wants to let the Fire Cloud Sect completely disappear in this world, and then he can relieve his qi! Chapter 508： Fang Wei and the others "Wow!" The four junior sisters admired Zhou Hao endlessly. Fang Wei looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, you are amazing! You seem to be much better than before!" Zhou Hao smiled, then looked a little worried, and asked her, "Is Master Ziye with you?" Fang Lie nodded and replied: "Yes, but...Master Ziye was seriously injured and has difficulty moving..." "What?!" Zhou Hao was startled, and then said anxiously: "Take me to see Master quickly!" He finally knew who the two Taixuan disciples went to the drugstore to buy medicine for today. He was very worried when he thought of Ziye''s injury. Fang Wei said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, Master is currently taken care of by the disciples of Qinggangyuan, can you save Hong Zhu first?" "Red Candle?" Zhou Hao was startled. Another disciple said: "Red Candle is also from our Zizhu Academy. When she came to Chunfeng Alley just now, she was sent to the Haisha Gang by the people of the Huoyun Sect!" "The Haisha Gang is extremely vicious and utterly desolate. Red Candle will be sent there and will surely suffer!" "So, Senior Brother Zhou Hao, can you save Senior Sister Hong Zhu first!" Fang Wei and the others looked at Zhou Hao eagerly. Zhou Hao wondered how to wait for this, and said decisively: "Lead the way and go to the Haisha Gang!" When Fang Wei and the others heard Zhou Hao say this, smiles appeared on their faces and immediately helped Zhou Hao lead the way. On the way to the Haisha Gang site, Zhou Hao and Fanghui learned about their experience along the way and why they came to Qilu North Sea. However, after learning about it, I realized that this is a very unfortunate thing. It turned out that on the tenth day after Zhou Hao disappeared in Xitu, the troubled times began, and southern Xinjiang was mourned everywhere, and refugees were surging across southern Xinjiang like a torrent. Seeing that innocent refugees were in dire straits, Tai Xuanzong decided to open the mountain gate to accept refugees. Unexpectedly, a sect named "Huoyunzong" suddenly joined forces with Saint Tianzong, one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang, and several other small sects in southern Xinjiang. While Taixuanzong was appeasing the refugees, they even confronted Taixuanzong. Xuanzong launched an attack! Taixuanzongs hard work supported and resisted, but in the end they were still unable to block the offensive of Huoyunzong and Shengtianzong. Taixuanzong Zhangxiqiao had to give up resistance and left Taixuanshan alone in order for everyone to survive. Imprisoned by Huo Yunzong. However, at the last moment, Sect Master Taixuan told everyone that he was going to find Zhou Hao, saying that only Zhou Hao could bring everyone back to Taixuan and drive away the invaders. As a result, the major elders and disciples who escaped from Taixuanzong searched for the traces of Zhou Hao everywhere in the Great Luo Realm. Among them, the elders of Ziye and Qinggangyuan led the disciples of Zizhuyuan and Qinggangyuan to search in the direction of Qilu in the North Sea. However, they came all the way to Beihai and never found any news about Zhou Hao. But Ziye often told them that as long as they find Beihai, they will definitely find Zhou Hao! Sure enough, they waited until Zhou Hao. However, along the way, they were all being hunted down by the people of the Fire Cloud Sect, and they had beaten a lot of principal Zhang, and paid great casualties. There were originally nearly 50 disciples in Zizhuyuan and Qinggangyuan, but they came all the way, but now there are only more than ten people left..., the two elders of Qinggangyuan and Zizhuyuan in order to protect All the disciples paid the price of one death and one serious injury. Chapter 509： Destroy your whole family! The elder Qinglan of Qinggangyuan died in the battle with Huoyunzong. As Ziye who was in charge of Zizhuyuan, he was severely injured by the people of Huoyunzong in order to protect his disciples. He has been bedridden and has difficulty getting up. . The ten or so disciples who are still alive are not feeling well, all of them have injuries, and they were unable to use the sword because of internal injuries when they used force. When they arrived in Beihai Zhibei Town, the people of Huoyun Sect would not kill them at all, but slowly tortured the people of Taixuanzong. The people who spread Taixuanzong in the town specialized in despicable acts, and forced them too much. The Xuanzong disciple went to live in the dirty and messy Rotten Pig House. And this is not the most resentful thing Huo Yunzong has done. The most irritating thing is that they were forced to point to the Taixuan disciples in Beizhen because of the severe injuries of the purple leaves and the urgent need for medication. The males were bulls and horses, and females...females. Forced to sell in Chunfeng Alley...! "I''m going to the Huoyunzong on horseback!" When Zhou Hao heard Fang Fei talk about this, the anger that was suffocating in his heart finally couldn''t be suppressed, it broke out directly, and shouted. "I must let Fire Cloud Sect completely disappear from this world!" He said angrily, his eyes firm and murderous. He already wanted to destroy the Huo Yunzong entrenched in Zhibei Town, but now he must save Red Candle first. After saving Red Candle, he will also rush to the Rotten Pig House to give Ziyedu aura. Fang Fei said that Ziye was injured very badly. In addition to taking medicine to maintain it every day, she also had to pass the spiritual energy into the body for her to maintain his physical condition. However, the remaining people of Fang Wei and the others are not high in cultivation and have suffered serious injuries. Therefore, when applying the spiritual energy to Ziye, they must connect three people to spend the spiritual energy in turns to achieve the needs of Ziye''s body. the amount. "The physical condition of Master Ziye is becoming less and less optimistic. She has been in a coma for three days, and her breathing is getting weaker and weaker... Senior Brother Zhou Hao, I''m so worried Master, will she. ....." Fang Anhui burst into tears and looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao rushed and said, "No!" "She must be fine!" He looked at Fang Wei firmly and said, "Because I will definitely rescue her!" "Yeah!" Fang Fei was encouraged and nodded. Zhou Hao looked at the thin Fang Fen and the others, thinking about their experience, it was as if the heart was being pricked by a needle! "I will definitely rescue Ziye, take everyone back to Taixuan Mountain, rescue the old Zhang Zhangxi Bridge, wipe out Huo Yunzong, and take back Taixuanzong''s territory!" He made a promise to himself in his heart. No matter what, Tai Xuanzong gave him a lot of help, and even made him feel at home in this strange world! He will never allow anyone to trample on his home! You occupy my house, I will destroy your whole family! Fang Wei and the others followed Zhou Hao, looking at him with reverence and comfort along the way, as if they were looking at hope. Zhou Hao''s appearance indeed rescued them from despair. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, should we plan how to enter the Haisha Gang to rescue Hong Zhu?" Fang Wei asked. Zhou Hao said, "No need to plan, I will punch in with my fist!" "However, the Haisha Gang members are very fierce, Senior Brother Zhou Hao, I am worried..." Fang Wei said with a worried expression. "Don''t worry." Zhou Hao interrupted her and said firmly. Chapter 510： Sea Sand Gang Lair Zhou Hao looked at Fang Xiu and said, "Do you remember that during the winter hunting trial, I took you into the forest of the beast to hunt the beast?" Fang Mei nodded, suddenly remembering that he had been touched, flushing ripples on his face. Zhou Hao said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao is not afraid of the fierce beast. Is that sea sand gang more fierce than the beast?" Fang Mei nodded, no longer anxious. Thinking of the winter hunting trial, Zhou Hao took their sisters from Zizhuyuan to break into the forest of fierce beasts to hunt down the fierce beasts. Before that, when Zhou Hao said he would take them into the forest of fierce beasts, Just as confident and determined as he is now. In the end, it turns out that he really took everyone to hunt down the fierce beasts at the tier level! Now she followed Zhou Hao to deal with the Haisha Gang, and she still had the same mood when she followed him into the forest and hunted the beast. Looking forward, nervous... Now the other three female disciples with her were all younger sisters who entered Taixuanzong only later. Zhou Hao hadn''t seen them before, so they had no impression of them. "Brother Zhou Hao, the Haisha Gang is in front!" said one of the younger sisters, pointing to a large house in front. The Haisha Gang refers to the local gang in Beizhen, and is also the largest local force in the town. It can be called a "snake". Because of this, the Fire Cloud Sect, as an external force, would go to please this sea sand gang and send money, jewelry and beauties. But in fact, Huo Yunzong''s power and strength are more than a hundred times stronger than this sea sand gang. As long as they want to destroy this seaport gang, it is not a matter of minutes. However, if it is possible to control a gang without using a sword or a sword, wouldn''t it be better than destroying them? When Zhou Hao and four younger sisters came to the courtyard of the mansion, they saw a large plaque hanging on the courtyard of the mansion with the four characters "Hanhai Kuangsha" engraved on it. These four characters are full of momentum, but there is one bad thing about it being a little crooked. This is the territory of the sea gang, obviously! There are two stone lions at the gate of the compound, they are mighty and domineering! Seeing these two stone lions, Zhou Hao thought of the statues hanging in the temple and the people''s homes. I dont know if the idols dont pick people. People, good or bad, can hang a idol at home. Bandits and bandits are no exception, thieves are no exception, and those who kill others are no exception. This bad thing is no exception for the Haisha Gang. Zhou Hao couldn''t help comprehending some truths from it, and murmured: "It''s really involuntary to live in this world, even stone lions and idols are no exception." With that, he came to the gate of the compound. There was a team of guards outside the compound of the Haisha Gang, and everyone carried a harpoon in his hand. This is the signature weapon of the Sea Sand Gang. This harpoon looks even more chilling than a sword. When Zhou Haoli was still three battles away from the guards, they had already issued a warning to the visitors: "This friend, this is the boundary of the Haisha Gang, if it''s okay, please take a detour, otherwise we''re welcome!" They confirmed that they were shouting loudly, but the other man and four women, as if they were deaf and unable to hear, went straight on. The guards of the Sea Sand Gang realized that something was wrong, immediately set up a harpoon to surround the people, and once again warned loudly: "Friends, if you don''t explain your identities, our brothers will kill you here!" Chapter 511： Surrounded by sea sand gang! Fang Wei and a few junior sisters were also panicked when they saw the Haisha Gang guarding the battle. Although Senior Brother Zhou Hao is here, they are still very worried. Because if you really want to fight, Zhou Hao can only fight alone, because they have been seriously injured, and there is no way to use force to help. Therefore, they are very worried that Zhou Hao can really deal with this big sea sand gang alone. When he saw the guards of the Sea Sand Gang, Zhou Hao knew that these guards were just a group of mortals, so he was even more sure that he could easily destroy the Sea Sand Gang. Because if it is a big school, even if it is a guard, it must be a monk. The Haisha Gang should be the young and strong fishermen recruited from the local area. In other words, it is a gang looting fishermen, not a martial art sect. Just as the guards were about to start their hands, Zhou Hao''s eyes swept over them, and their bodies immediately burst into flames. This flame will eventually burn them to death. Zhou Hao easily kicked the door of the Haisha Gang compound. In the yard, the lights went round and round, and the gong sounded loudly. This is the sound of the alarm, reminding the rest of the crowd that someone broke into the compound. After the gong sounded loudly, the rest of the gang rushed out from all corners of the compound carrying harpoons, surrounding Zhou Hao and the others in the blink of an eye. The gang of Sea Sand Gang is carrying you with harpoons, and you with lanterns, so that you can recognize the enemy in the night. They just surrounded Zhou Hao and a few people, and did not rush to do anything, as if they were waiting for something. Zhou Hao looked around and saw that all the Haisha Gang members were dark and lean, and they looked fierce indeed. However, he could also see that among the people in this group, they were basically ordinary people, none of them set foot on the martial arts, and they were not monks. He was just looking at this group of people, and he was confident that he could easily solve this group of people quickly. Of course, he didn''t plan to do it yet, he had to find Red Candle first, and then clean up the bastards. What the Haisha Gang are waiting for is their boss. After a while, they gave way, and then a group of people walked over from the open road and faced Zhou Hao and the others. As soon as Zhou Hao saw this group of people, he felt that there were spiritual fluctuations in them. This group must be the core member of the Haisha Gang. There were two people leading this group. One was the iron fish dragon who was the leader of the Haisha Gang. He was a middle-aged man with a burly figure and fierce appearance. He was dressed very gorgeously, and he smelled like a landlord. The other person refers to a small boss of Huoyunzong in Beizhen. He is also a middle-aged man. He is wearing the iconic flaming red costume of Huoyunzong. His real name is unknown, but everyone calls him "Wind Tiger ". This is what Zhou Hao learned from Fang Wei and the others. The group of people following Tieyulong and Fengshanghu, except for four or five Huoyunzong disciples wearing Huoyunzong costumes, are all core members of the Haisha Gang. Zhou Hao looked at this group of people, still very confident in his heart, sure he could easily deal with them! Feng Shanghu recognized Fang Wei and the others, so he explained the situation to Iron Yulong, but he did not know Zhou Hao. After Tieyulong listened to his explanation, his originally angry face stretched out, and then he looked at Fang An and the others with a very wretched look. Chapter 512： Steady kill! Tieyulong laughed with Fengshanghu around him: "Fengshanghu, you Huoyun Sect really understands that our Haisha Gang has more wolves and less meat, so here are four more girls?" "Hahaha!" He laughed wantonly, and said: "Okay, I have a good job. No matter how many women you send from the Huoyun Sect, I can conquer it!" After he finished speaking, a group of people on the field laughed. Huo Yunzong''s Feng Shanghu was obviously a little embarrassed, because Fang Xiao and the others were not arranged by them to send it. But since the leader of the Haisha Gang likes it so much, he thought of pushing the boat along the river and said, "Yes, my little brother knows that a woman can''t satisfy my elder brother, so he sent someone to send four more to my elder brother!" After finishing speaking, he stared at Fang Wei and the others very much, and said in a coercive tone: "You still can''t serve Long Ye!" Fang Wei and the others have been tortured by him these days, so when they stared at them with familiar eyes, they became uneasy. When Zhou Hao saw Fang Fei, they were trembling with fear of this person, and they didn''t need to think about it to know what happened. He stared at the tiger on the wind, and directly used the "Wind Control" talent to gather a strong wind and grab the opponent on the spot! Snapped! Zhou Hao grabbed Feng Shanghu''s throat and asked, "Where is the girl you brought?!" His series of actions were so fast, when Feng Shanghu was arrested, the **** on the court hadn''t even reacted! When they reacted, Feng Shanghu was pinched by the mysterious visitor, his body was like dried kelp. Feng Shanghu was caught by Zhou Hao, and he wanted to resist, but when he saw the opponent''s eyes, his scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to resist anymore. Because he saw a terrible sword intent in Zhou Hao''s eyes! That sword intent seemed to be able to shoot out of the opponent''s eyes at any time, and then immediately took his own life. He even saw the scene of his head falling down when he resisted... Hearing Zhou Hao''s question, he was scared to tell the truth and said: "In the hands of the Haisha Gang, Iron Yulong!" When the iron fish dragon heard his words, he couldn''t help being a little confused. He first shouted to Zhou Hao: "Boy, do you know where you are running wild?" Zhou Hao looked at him and did not answer the other person''s words. Instead, he said coldly: "Immediately bring the girl that Huo Yunzong brought out and leave it to me!" "Ah hey!" Tie Yulong sneered, and said: "I have never seen such a courageous man before, so I dare to come to my Sea Sand Gang to ask for someone!" "I''m pooh!" He gave Zhou Hao a fierce sip, and said, "I still want someone, you go to die!" Zhou Hao''s anger exploded even more when he heard this, his face twitched, and then a sharp burst of sword energy shot from his eyes, standing on the knees of Iron Yulong''s legs. After hearing only a "click", the iron fish dragon suddenly lay on the ground, his legs below the knees, and it was broken. The iron fish dragon immediately yelled in pain. Don''t Zhou Hao''s Feng Shanghu pinching his throat. Seeing this scene, he suddenly peeed his pants in fright, and his face turned pale as if he were a paper man. The Haisha Gangs gang did not see Zhou Hao take action, but suddenly saw that his boss''s leg was broken out of thin air, and he was so frightened that he trembled. Chapter 513： Crazy! "Go to Lao Tzu, kill them!" The iron fish dragon screamed and ordered his men to help the crowd rush to solve the enemy. But at this moment, a strong wind actually rolled him up. No matter how hard he struggled, he just couldn''t get rid of this strong blue wind, and then brought the strong wind back to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stared at the iron fish dragon and asked, "Can''t you get it?" Iron Yulong never thought that the other party was so powerful, after seeing the terrifying knife intent in the other''s eyes, he was scared and sweated. He immediately yelled to all his subordinates: "Stop! Stop it for me! Just listen to this master!" Speaking to Zhou Hao. A group of Haisha Gang really stopped, not daring to risk the life of their boss to rush up. Zhou Hao still stared at the iron fish dragon and said, "Where is the girl?" Where did the iron fish dragon dared to hide it, and immediately cast a look at his men. His subordinates informed him, and immediately ran to bring the red candle. After a while, the man brought back a girl with ragged clothes, loose hair, and countless scratches and tooth marks on her body. This girl is Red Candle. It is hard to imagine what she has experienced... When Hong Zhu was brought over, she was still in a state of dizziness and trance, but when she saw Fang Xius sisters, she immediately shouted: "Fang Xiu! Fang Xiu! Save me! Save me! Me! This is terrible! They are terrible! They are terrible!" She roared hysterically, like crazy. Seeing that Hong Zhu was tortured in this way, Fang Liu and the others were extremely distressed and couldn''t help crying. However, when they were about to pick up the red candle, the people of the Haisha Gang holding the red candle were not let go! At the same time, the iron fish dragon looked at Zhou Hao with a sullen smile and said, "Boy, do you know that no one can completely take away people from Lao Tzu? If you don''t let go Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will let people slowly torture that bitch!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth with hatred. He stared at the iron fish dragon, and said Shen Shen, "You''re done!" "You...what are you going to do..." Tie Yulong saw Zhou Hao''s horrible look, and he was shocked again and again, saying, "This uncle, you... .. Don''t get angry, I will let them go, and let them go!" Zhou Hao still stared at him and said, "It''s late, I will let you die slowly!" "You... don''t!" The iron fish dragon yelled, and he was incontinent and urinated his pants on the spot. He yelled at the man holding the red candle: "Quickly, let go of the person! Quickly hand the person to this master! !" When he first shouted, Zhou Hao had already issued another sword intent, and cut off his left and right hands on the spot. "Ah!" Tie Yulong screamed. Afterwards, he shouted to the Haisha Gang present: "Kill!" I saw that the gang holding Red Candle had to slay Red Candle on the spot with a knife. But when his knife was just raised, there was a dignified knife cut off suddenly, cutting off his hand on the spot, and then the knife was endless, turning back and cutting off his head. boom! call! ... In the compound, a blast of thunder suddenly sounded, stunned a group of Haisha Gang who were about to rush towards Zhou Hao, and then another big fire appeared on the soles of their feet, directly starting from their feet, and spreading to their entire bodies. ! Chapter 514： Dragon Tiger Fight "what!!" A group of Haisha Gang was scorched by the flames, screaming, and this place instantly became a purgatory on earth. Zhou Hao said to Fang Wei and the others: "You bring a red candle and wait for me outside." Sisters Fang Hui informed this, and then rushed to pick up Hong Zhu, and then led her out of the sea sand gang. The gate of the big house of the Haisha Gang was closed, and no one in the compound could get out. When the Huo Yunzong''s small head and the wind Shanghu, who was still in Zhou Hao''s hands, saw such battles, he already knew that this young man was going to kill here today. He said to Zhou Hao: "This friend, I just passed by here. I have nothing to do with the Haisha Gang. Since you and the Haisha Gang are about to end their grievances, then I will wait for the idlers, are you? Want me to make a living?" His words are really old-fashioned, and old fried dough sticks can only tell them. But before Zhou Hao could speak, the Haisha Gangs gang leader, Tieyulong, heard this Feng Shanghu say such a thing, and became anxious on the spot, so he shouted at the other party: "Wind Shanghu, its obviously your Huoyunzong If you want to cheer me on the Sea Sand Gang, the woman was also sent by you, and the **** thing said that the Fire Cloud Sect would attack and retreat from the Sea Sand Gang. Now you say that this matter has nothing to do with you. Your **** thing is too credible, right? !" Feng Shanghu retorted: "Hmph, it''s obviously forcing you to send women to the Haisha Gang, and now I''m also forcing me to wait and retreat with you. Hmph, you are really damned!" After he finished speaking, he said to Zhou Hao: "This friend, I''m the same, full of hatred for such a force, I can''t wait to cramp it!" He said it with indignation, and he said it exactly. Zhou Hao couldn''t help sneering, this person was really cunning. Although the iron fish dragon of the Haisha Gang was fierce and evil, it was a reckless man after all, unable to play the cunning words like the tiger on the wind, so he could only hate the tiger on the wind. "You, Lao Tzu has long felt that your Huo Yun Sect is cunning, but I didn''t expect it to be so cunning! Bah!" He screamed in the wind. Zhou Hao sneered, looked at the tiger on the wind, and said, "Do you really hate them?" Feng Shanghu gritted his teeth and said, "Yeah, I can''t wait to beat them with you now!" "Okay, I''ll give you a chance!" Zhou Hao said straightforwardly, and then let go of Feng Shanghu, intending to watch the scene of killing each other again. The iron fish and dragon saw the wind on the tiger get out of trouble, he was shocked and angry, his eyes staring like bull''s eyes! "Feng Shanghu, you dare to move Lao Tzu, from now on you Huo Yun Sect will not want to mess with this Zhibei Town!" He shouted at Feng Shanghu. Feng Shanghu held a knife in his hand, and the Ang Tie Yulong walked away with a grinning smile. It seems that he is really going to kill his partner. As he approached the iron fish dragon, he accumulated aura, preparing to kill his opponent one by one! "Hehehe, brother Yulong, I''m sorry!" He approached the iron Yulong, with a shiny knife in his hand, already aimed at the opponent, and he was about to pierce it down! Zhou Hao, who was standing aside waiting to watch the play, could already feel that the sword of the tiger had already accumulated a very powerful and vicious force. As long as this knife is stuck on the iron fish dragon, it will definitely kill the opponent immediately! Seeing this scene is really eye-catching, so he can''t help but raise great interest to see this scene of cannibalism. Chapter 515： Hand skating "Brother Fengshanghu, Brother Fengshanghu, we have some friendships, don''t you want to kill brothers regardless of these friendships?!" Tieyulong begged for mercy, but he had no arms and legs, and he couldn''t stop him. The other''s knife. The tiger on the wind has a hideous face and looks like he has decided. Today, he is definitely going to kill. The iron fish dragon yelled: "The tiger is on the wind, if you dare to kill Lao Tzu today, my Haisha Gang and your Huoyun Sect will never end!" "Do you think that after today, there will be another sea sand gang on the rivers and lakes? Hahaha, a joke!" Feng Shanghu sneered. At the same time as the laughter, its knife was already swung down at the iron fish dragon! laugh! The light of the knife flickered, it was a knife with terrifying power, and it slashed towards the iron fish dragon''s neck, but-- Feng Shanghu''s knife actually turned around halfway through... it turned towards Zhou Hao who was watching the show! Zhou Hao didn''t even react, but saw the knife light stop in his abdomen. Huh! Feng Shanghu''s knife didn''t strike Iron Yulong, but Zhou Hao! "This..." Tie Yulong opened his eyes, unexpectedly he was still alive. What he didn''t expect was that the knife in Feng Shanghu''s hand had actually been cut on Zhou Hao! "Brother Feng Shanghu, good work!" he cried after Feng Shanghu. When Feng Shanghu slashed the knife on Zhou Hao, he was very excited and excited, thinking that he thought he must have seriously injured the opponent with the knife. However, when he looked at the knife he had slashed on Zhou Hao''s body, the muscles on his face twitched in an instant, and his expression was terrified and unbelievable. When he saw his knife, he didn''t hurt Zhou Hao at all. It didn''t even cause skin trauma to the opponent! "This..." He slowly retrieved the knife in a daze, the despair in his eyes gradually spreading. Zhou Hao patted the beheaded position on his stomach, looked at the tiger on the wind, and said, "The tiger on the wind, cough, it''s really a tiger on the wind, it''s uncertain..." He thought that this title is really the same as "Smiley Yama". If it weren''t for his own "hard armor" talent enough, it was really possible that he would be killed by the opponent just now. After Feng Shanghu didn''t seriously hurt Zhou Hao, he was already full of despair. He knew that the difference in strength between himself and the other party was simply a world of difference! With this cut, he didn''t even leave any skin trauma on his opponent! What a horribly trained body is needed to have such defense power! He himself is a monk of the Earth Spirit Realm! "Heh... this little master, I, misunderstanding... it was a pure misunderstanding... just now I was... my hand slipped... ." Feng Shanghu smiled awkwardly. "Oh, is the hand slippery, um, okay." Zhou Hao nodded, his tone was light, as if nothing happened. Tie Yulong caught the opportunity and immediately shouted with excitement to Zhou Hao: "This grandfather, look, the people of the Fire Cloud Sect are really nasty and despicable! So, you give me a chance to let Lao Tzu kill This guy!" Zhou Hao''s eyes were cold, he looked at the iron fish dragon without arms and legs, and said, "Really? Can you still kill it?" The iron fish dragon laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I..." laugh! A knife suddenly neighed... Chapter 516： Cunning Before Tieyulong had finished speaking, an abrupt sword intent poured into his mouth, and then the sword intent stirred in his body, stirring up all his internal organs into a pool. Breaking out, let him die in great pain. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the Seventh Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +170 and evolution points +170!" ... A system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. He turned his head to look at Feng Shanghu, and said, "Isn''t it? This is how you die." "This...this..." Feng Shanghu saw that this iron fish dragon''s abdomen was cut open, and a pool of shattered internal organs flowed out! This cruel picture directly scared his legs to tremble, and he said to Zhou Hao tremblingly, "This little master, good... good means!" He was first slapped by Zhou Hao, and then he said: "This little master, I was really slippery just now, only then... he accidentally stabbed you with a knife... you There are a lot of adults, so...just spare the small ones..." "Oh, it turns out that the hand slipped accidentally, um..." Zhou Hao sneered. The tiger on the wind laughed again and again, thinking that there was hope again, and said, "Yes, yes, my little master is a lesson!" But at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly shook his hand, and at the same time, a sword intent severely slashed out, which happened to be on Feng Shanghu''s right hand in front of him, and cut down the opponent''s right hand on the spot. "This is..." Feng Shanghu endured the severe pain, looking at Zhou Hao with an innocent look. Zhou Hao said, "Oh, my hand is slippery, my hand slipped!" "..." Feng Shanghu frowned speechlessly, aggrieved, okay, you are great, you have the final say... But at this moment, Zhou Hao shook his hand again, and at the same time let out a sword air laugh! This sword energy still slashed on Feng Shanghu''s body, this time it was to chop off his other arm. "Master, what is this...what is the situation?" Feng Shanghu said to Zhou Hao feeling aggrieved. Zhou Hao smiled, pretending to be surprised, and said: "Oh, hands are slippery, or hands slippery!" After speaking, he pretended to be sorry. Then, he even said to Feng Shanghu: "Oh, are you okay?" The tiger is wronged by the wind, but he still wants to talk. Does this look okay? At the same time, he winked with the disciples of the Huo Yunzong, and the meaning was clear. The disciples of Huo Yunzong were also entangled in the flames that Zhou Hao had just released, but when they saw the leaders situation and winks, they immediately understood what the other party meant, so they drew their swords, jumped out of the ring of fire, and killed Zhou Hao. Come! Zhou Hao didn''t look back, as if he had found nothing, but in fact, he already knew what was happening behind him. Seeing that Zhou Hao hadn''t looked back, Feng Shanghu thought that the other party hadn''t expected that someone was culling him from behind, so a smile flashed across his mouth inadvertently. He flashed a weird smile, but he was not as good as Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s smile looks even more terrifying... "Master, you..." In order to attract Zhou Hao''s attention, so that his own people can better sneak attacks, Feng Shanghu began to talk to Zhou Hao all kinds of non-marginal words, including flattering words. Chapter 517： End the wind on the tiger Zhou Hao was willing to listen. I didn''t expect that not only did I gain a batch of experience points and evolution points in a few days, I even heard some good nonsense! "Hehe~" Feng Shanghu saw his subordinates approaching Zhou Hao, and he couldn''t help showing a sly smile. The disciples of Huo Yunzong had already culled and approached Zhou Hao, and the knife came sharply, as if they were going to pierce the opponent in the next moment! But at this moment, Zhou Hao flicked his fingers repeatedly, three or four times. Feng Shanghu glanced at Zhou Hao''s fingers and seemed to have discovered something. He was taken aback by surprise, and then yelled at the men: "Be careful! Get away!" Where did his disciples know what was going on, so they ignored the other party''s shouts, after all, they were already close to Zhou Hao, and as long as they swung the knife, they could kill the other party! However, when swinging the sword, three or four swords suddenly cut! Chi Chi! Chi Chi! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a human monk in the first layer of the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +110 and evolution points +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +47 and evolution points +37!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" ... A series of system prompts sounded, and a bunch of Huo Yunzong disciples were dead. They were pierced by a biting sword intention on the spot, and they were divided into two after the body, without any suspense. It''s like picking corn, no suspense. "what!!" Feng Shanghu, who had witnessed the tragic death of his disciple, instantly collapsed and roared and knocked his head heavily on the ground. It seemed that those disciples of Huo Yunzong were very important to him. Zhou Hao sneered, looking at Feng Shanghu who was in pain, and said, "Do you know the pain now?" He couldn''t help thinking of what he had watched on TV in his last life. When the villains wanted to torture the protagonist, they always had to block the protagonist''s face and kill the closest person to the protagonist. It turns out that such an approach is really a crushing torture! With anger in Feng Shanghu''s eyes, he looked at Zhou Hao, gritted his teeth and said, "Fire Yunzong will definitely make you pay!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s eyes turned fierce in an instant, and Shen Shen said, "No, it''s Lao Tzu. From now on, I will make you Huo Yunzong pay the price!" He grabbed Feng Shanghu by the collar and said, "I want you Huo Yun Sect to completely disappear from this world!" Feng Shanghu confirmed that he had never seen such a murderous and extremely firm gaze towards the other party. Looking at this gaze, he unexpectedly felt that the Fire Cloud Sect had come to an end! Chi Chi! The sword intent flickered in Zhou Hao''s eyes, and suddenly shot out, cutting off Feng Shanghu''s legs. Just as the tiger opened his mouth and screamed, another sword intent was poured directly into his mouth and into his body, and then began to stir in his body! Just like what happened to the iron fish dragon just now. After Feng Shanghu''s internal organs were completely shattered by the sword intent, the sword intent broke out and ended his life. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" ... Chapter 518： Young Master Status After extinguishing the tiger on the wind, it came to the end of the sea sand gang in the house. Among them, the mortal martial arts have basically been burned to death by the deadly flames, and those who are monks can still hold on for a while, and they have not died so fast. Zhou Hao looked around, holding a piece of sword energy in his palm. These sword auras were enough to slay this group of cultivators with low levels of cultivation. "Hey, you beasts, even Taixuanzong girls dare to do it, huh, this will cost you!" Zhou Hao''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, and he flipped his palm, and directly shot out a ball of knives in his hand, scoffing repeatedly in the compound! "Ahhhh!!!" "what!!!" "Ahhh!!" ... In the house of the Haisha Gang, screamed screamingly, really like a purgatory on earth! As the screams rang out, Zhou Hao''s head kept dinging. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the dual human race in the Huang Ling realm, experience points +32, evolution points +22!" "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the first layer of the Huang Ling realm, experience value +31, evolution point +21!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Yellow Spirit Realm triple human race, experience points +33, evolution points +23!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +32, evolution point +22!" ... After listening to this series of system sounds, I realized that there were really not many powerful monks in the Haisha Gang. In a blink of an eye, Zhou Hao wiped out all the members of the Haisha Gang. After killing the beasts, he went into the silver vault of the Haisha Gang, and that some silver... In front of me, there was a dazzling array of real gold and silver piled on top of each other. It really made people see money on the spot! "Okay, these must be ill-gotten wealth, confiscated!" Zhou Hao smiled and put these treasures into the storage space. However, when he just received some silver and gold, a system prompt sounded in his head: "Ding! There is not enough space in the host''s storage space to continue collecting objects!" ... It turns out that there is not enough storage space. He also just remembered that his storage space had not been expanded for a long time. Of course, that little space is not enough. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Volume 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 5225 Experience value: 2121/10000 Storage space: 5 square 1/10 (+) ..." "The space of the five parties is not enough so soon, so expand!" Zhou Hao''s consciousness moved and consumed two hundred evolution points to expand the storage airborne to 25 square meters. With such a large space, I have caught up with the silver treasury of the Sea Sand Gang! This is enough! After scouring the Haisha Gang''s silver vault, Zhou Hao left the house and went to meet Fang Mian and the others outside. Fang Wei and the others were surprised when they saw Senior Brother Zhou Hao coming out, "So fast?!" In fact, all this happened in such a short period of time. In such a short period of time, Zhou Hao solved everyone in the house! He said relaxedly: "It''s not fast, let''s go back quickly!" With that said, he used his "Wind Control" talent to attract a gust of wind, lifted Fang Wei and the others, and said, "Stay steady!" Fang Mei and the others only felt light, as if they were in a ball of invisible cotton, and then they saw that they were already floating in the air, it was amazing! "Wow~" They couldn''t help sighing. Then, the ball of "invisible cotton" that wrapped them suddenly tightened, and followed them in the air! This is the feeling of flying! Fang Wei pointed out the way to Zhou Hao and marched all the way to the Rotten Pig House. Thinking of seeing Ziye, Zhou Hao''s heart is really mixed. Ziye is loyal to him! Thinking of Ziye, he suddenly remembered his other identity: the young leader of the Youth Sect. It has been a long time, no one has called him the Young Master. For a long time, he didn''t even remember that he still had such an identity. "Huh~, I almost forgot, Lao Tzu is the Young Master of the Demon Cult..." He sighed in his heart. After thinking of Ziye and his status as the Young Master, he thought of another inexplicably. Fang Wei told him earlier that Ziye brought Terman to Qilu North Sea to find him. Could it be that Taixuanzong was invaded by Fire Yunzong, and the problem might be related to Qingjiao and his young master? Remember, when he was in Taixuanzong, Zhao Tu sent Qisha to Taixuan to take him away, but Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao stopped him. Is that right? After the Qisha returned without success, it was Zhao Tu who instructed some Fire Yunzong to attack Taixuanzong and take him back? "Could it be that Huo Yunzong hit Taixuanzong to arrest me?" Zhou Hao muttered. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt guilty. Since that time when he was brought back to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest by Asi Bar in Xitu, he hadn''t known anything about Taixuanzong and had no chance to go back and take a look. Unexpectedly, hearing the news of Tai Xuanzong again now, it turned out to be such a tragedy. Thinking about what happened to Emperor Emperor Xuanzong, it was indeed the time when he was needed! As for Zhou Hao, he would definitely eliminate all those who moved Taixuanzong! He will never forget that when Qisha entered Taixuan and wanted to take him away, the entire Taixuanzong''s upper and lower palm courtyard, elders, and disciples came out to protect him! Chapter 519： Rotten Pig House Xiaonan Street, Rotten Pig House. The situation here is really terrible. In the middle of the night, the lights are dim, just like no candles are lit. Falling from midair, Zhou Hao saw that the surrounding scenery and buildings were all in tatters and ruined walls. The house where people live here is basically a "house" with a few sticks of wood and a shed. "You live here?" Zhou Hao asked Fang Wei and the others. Fang Mei nodded, a little helpless but very lucky and said: "For the refugees who don''t even have a place to stay, we are already very lucky." On the way from Nanjiang to Beihai, they passed through this troubled world. They have seen so many miserable conditions of the Manchus, so they can deeply understand how they can have a place to shelter from wind and rain. Fortunately, how lucky it is to have clothes and shoes, and how lucky it is to be alive. Zhou Hao nodded, thinking that he saw your refugee situation along the way, and felt that Fang Wei''s words were good. Before entering the rotten pig''s house, Zhou Hao had always been trembling in his heart. It''s like a prodigal son who has traveled for many years and finally returned home, standing in front of the "home" door, at a loss. It was the broken door of the Rotten Pig House opened by Fang Mei. The people living here are not all Taixuanzong people, most of them are refugees who live here. It is precisely because everyone has fallen into the world, so in this rotten pig house, everyone gets along very harmoniously. As soon as Fang Wei and the others came in, they greeted the refugees who had not yet fallen asleep intimately. The refugees greeted them kindly as if they were treated as family members. It''s just that these refugees, strangers, still hold a hesitant and cautious attitude towards Zhou Hao, who just came to this place. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, we live in the last row of houses. Master Ziye is in the rightmost house." Fang Wei said while pointing. Zhou Hao responded and walked quickly over there. Just when he was about to reach that position, he saw the two teenagers who were buying medicine at the pharmacy today. When the two teenagers saw Zhou Hao, they were immediately shocked. They didn''t expect that the savior would come to the door. When they were excited, they walked out of the room where Ziye was. They are Daqingzi and Ergouzi. "Brother Hao!" When they saw Zhou Hao, they rushed over immediately, but there was a solemn expression on their faces. When they put it back, they suddenly saw this fire leopard rushing, and they couldn''t help but step back a few steps, afraid to meet this fierce beast. After Zhou Hao explained to them that this was a mount, they were relieved. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi ran up to Zhou Hao, Da Qingzi said to Zhou Hao in human terms: "Brother Hao, the people in the house can''t take medicine anymore, so I must give her aura immediately!" Da Qingzi''s complexion was a little pale, it seemed that Ziye had already given a lot of spiritual energy just now. Even Er Gouzi didn''t seem to be in a very good state, and she should have sent out a lot of spiritual energy. Zhou Hao went straight to Ziye''s room without saying a word. As soon as I entered the room, there was a faint scent that was incompatible with here. Zhou Hao couldn''t forget this strange fragrance, he remembered that it belonged to Ziye. The broken walls in the room were very dim, and there was only a broken table inside, on which was lit a flickering candle. With the dim light of the candle swaying, he looked down the corner of the inner wall. Chapter 520： Purple leaf Under the corner of the inner wall, there is a small bed made of wooden boards with rice straws. There was a person lying on the bed. The man was slender, and it was obvious that she was a woman with a veil on her face, which looked very mysterious. Even when she was asleep, she seemed so graceful. She is Ziye. I saw Ziye''s sunken and black eye sockets, and she was so thin that she was dressed like a light shirt covering a white bone. This situation made Zhou Hao feel distressed. "How to lose spiritual energy?" he asked Fang Wei and the others behind him. He has never lost Reiki, so he doesn''t know how to lose. It cant really be like what he saw in a TV series in his last life. Those martial arts masters can give the other party aura by pressing their hands on the other''s back or putting their hands on the other''s hands, right? Fang Wei went over with a younger sister, carefully helped Zi Ye up and helped her sit on the bed, and then said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou Hao, you just need to hold Master''s hand." "That''s it?!" Zhou Hao was a little surprised. Although hesitated, he complied. As soon as he held Ziye''s hand, after a while, he felt that the spiritual energy in his body was continuously pouring into his palm, and then he felt it poured into Ziye''s hand. After that, like a wired wire, the aura in his body continuously instilled the aura through the palms of his and Ziye''s hands that were close to each other. "It turns out that it''s that simple." Zhou Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there would be some special operations to complete. After a while, Zi Ye''s sick and haggard eyebrows began to appear bloody, and then slowly turned red. Ziye has been in a coma for many days without waking up, that''s why she has become so haggard. When her eyebrows began to be ruddy, the nine-day fairy-like temperament on her body was also renewed. Zhou Hao held this dim room, as if it was filled with light, and this light was emitted by the purple leaves. Seeing that Ziye finally recovered her look, everyone couldn''t help getting excited. This is Ziye''s best recovery after being seriously injured! After all, Zhou Hao was a cultivator in the Divine Spirit Realm, and the aura in his body was naturally unusual, so he could have such a remarkable effect. After Ziye''s complexion was ruddy and regained his vitality, he gave the other party some auras, and when Ziye''s eyes finally showed a faint smile, he stopped. Fang Fen and the others immediately placed Ziye and let her go to sleep. Ziye''s breathing has also become much better. Everyone looked at Ziye carefully, but it didn''t hurt at all. It seems that tomorrow can be restored! After handling the matter, Zhou Hao followed everyone to the outside of the house, not trying to disturb the patients in the house to recuperate. Outside the house, Fang Wei and the others left a few girls here to take care of Ziye. They took turns guarding to prevent Zi Ye from waking up and finding no one. "Brother Hao, where did you go just now?" Er Gouzi asked when he approached Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao replied, "Go and bring them back." With that, she looked at Fang Fen and the others. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "Brother Hao, the woman inside is what you said before, your master, Ziye?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I didn''t expect her to have such a terrible experience..." What he didn''t expect was that Ziye''s strength would be beaten so badly! Chapter 521： Ziye wakes up Not only was Ziye seriously injured, the head of the Qinggangyuan was also unfortunately killed by the Huoyunzong. In this Fire Cloud Sect, there are such powerful characters, it seems that it is really extraordinary. Being able to overthrow one of the three southern sects and imprison the lord of one sect, this would definitely be impossible without any strength. Daqingzi knew this, and had great grievances. If there is grudge, there will be killing. His favorite is killing! Therefore, he wished that Zhou Hao would take him to find his enemy now, and then kill him! When Zhou Hao came back just now, he smelled a strong **** smell on the opponent. He knew that the opponent must have just carried out a killing. This was the smell of blood on Zhou Hao, which made Da Qingzi''s inner desire to kill him become very boiling! "Brother Hao, no matter who did it, we absolutely can''t make them feel better!" He said to Zhou Hao. Ergouzi also came to help him by accident this time, and said to Zhou Hao: "Yes, Brother Hao, they dare to bully Brother Daohao''s teacher, if we don''t clean them up, we will die!" When it comes to the back, adding the word "death to death", it feels unlucky inexplicably. As for Zhou Hao, he stared at a corner of the wall, but in his heart he was thinking about what happened to Zi Ziye and Fang Mei. Brood. He was also worried about Emperor Emperor Xuanzong, and worried about his advocating Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao is now being imprisoned, but he can''t do anything. I remembered that when Qisha entered Taixuan to catch him, it was thanks to Zhang Xiqiao who came forward and opposed Qisha, and protected him at all costs before letting him. Avoid being caught walking by Qisha. But now, Zhang Xiqiao was imprisoned by Fire Yunzong alone, but he could not help much, which made him very guilty. Hearing Daqingzi and Ergouzi''s questioning, he just woke up from his contemplation, and then said with murderous intent in his eyes: "I must kill the Fire Yunzong!" When Daqingzi and Ergouzi saw Brother Hao with a firm attitude, they nodded and said, "Okay!" "Brother Hao wants to kill anyone, our brothers will definitely follow him!" They held their chests up and their eyes were firm. But at this moment, a disciple of Emperor Xuanzong came out and called Zhou Hao, saying: "Brother, Master Ziye has woke up, and she said she wants to see you!" Hearing this disciple''s words, Zhou Hao''s eyes immediately lit up, as if he had seen a big hope. He hurried to Ziye''s house. After entering the house, Zi Ye had already let others go out, and then only her and Zhou Hao remained in the whole house. The moment she saw Zhou Hao, she struggled to prop up her frail body and bowed to the other party. At the same time, she weakly cried out to Zhou Hao: "Ziye, see the young master!" When Zhou Hao saw her brace up, his heart tensed, he hurried over to help her down and said, "No need to be like this, you lie down!" Ziye seemed to hate her body for being so, and couldn''t give a good gift, so her face looked very guilty. After lying down, she clutched Zhou Hao''s hand tightly, and said nervously and solemnly: "Young Master, go!" "What?" Zhou Hao wondered. Ziye continued: "Young Master, Huo Yunzong, Huo Yunzong is catching you everywhere, go quickly, hide, don''t let them find!" "It''s okay Ziye, don''t worry, I''m also looking for Huo Yunzong now, and I will avenge this for you!" Zhou Hao comforted Ziye and said solemnly. Chapter 522： Not dead "No..." Ziye was a little anxious, and said: "Young Master, Fire Yunzong has too many masters, you can''t deal with them. Ziye is seriously injured now and can''t protect you, you, you Get out of here as soon as possible!" She clasped Zhou Hao''s hand tightly, her eyes were full of dismay. "I mean there are also members of the Fire Cloud Sect in North Town, Young Master, you should go!" she persuaded. The reason why she was so worried about Zhou Hao was entirely because Zhou Hao''s cultivation base was not high in her impression, so she was worried that if someone from Huo Yunzong came over, Zhou Hao would not be able to cope. Zhou Hao could also see what the other party was worried about. He comforted Ziye and said, "If you want to go, let''s go together!" After speaking, he asked: "Are you worried that I am not strong enough to deal with them?" Ziye nodded and said: "Young Master, their strength is very powerful, you can''t handle it..." Zhou Hao grasped her hand tightly, conveyed a strong and strong force, and said: "Ziye, you feel it, I am now the cultivation base of the Divine Spirit Realm!" "This...!" Ziye really felt a powerful force in her palm. With this power, she can clearly distinguish that this is the power of the spiritual realm cultivation! "Young Master, how did you do it!" She was totally astonished, her expression unbelievable. It hasn''t been a year since Zhou Hao disappeared until he appeared now. How could his cultivation level reach this level! This is simply incredible! Shock! Zhou Haoran didn''t want to tell the other party that it was because of the system, so he said: "This is a secret. I accidentally got a volume of Qi refining secrets and got advice from an expert, so I made progress so fast..." "That''s it!" Ziye sighed and sighed: "After Li Killer came back from Xitu, he said that the Young Master, you have entered the Xitu restricted area. That is a life restricted area that will undoubtedly die. I did not expect the Young Master to survive! He has become so powerful! "This is not dead in catastrophe, there must be a blessing!" She was very moved. Seeing Zhou Hao still alive, she was already very grateful, but she didn''t expect the other party to become so powerful! This is really exciting! Zhou Hao wanted to ask Ziye about the Taixuanzong being destroyed by the Fire Yunzong, but when he saw that the son was already very weak, he seemed to need a rest, so he temporarily put it down and asked when she recovered better. Ziye''s eyes suddenly became sad. Looking at Zhou Hao, he said sadly: "Young Master, Fang Wei and the others were taken to Spring by the people of the Fire Cloud Sect..." Before she finished speaking, tears couldn''t stop falling. "Blame me, I didn''t protect them!" "Young Master, please save them! Also, there are a few disciples from Qinggangyuan, you must save them!" The more she talked, the more excited she was, and the more she talked, the weaker. In fact, they had been rescued by Zhou Hao, but she was already confused and couldn''t remember this matter. Zhou Hao hurriedly comforted her to sleep, and said, "You should take a good rest first. Leave these things to me, and I will make Huo Yunzong pay the price!" After he said that, Zi Ye''s nervous and worried expression always eased a little. She is a saint of the Qingjiao known as the Demon Cult, but her heart is always warm and kind. Chapter 523： Go to the Fire Cloud Sect branch! Ziye was too excited just now. After Zhou Hao comforted her to sleep, she soon fell asleep. Zhou Hao gave her a burst of spiritual energy before leaving the house. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, is Master okay?" Fang Miao and the others asked concerned. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I finally woke up, but her internal injury is still very serious." Speaking of this, he asked again: "Master told me just now, let me save the disciples in Qinggangyuan, what is going on?" The two Qinggangyuan disciples replied: "Senior brother, this is the case. We heard that there is a dragon blood ganoderma in the hand of the Huoyunzong branch of Zhibei Town, which can heal the injury of Master Ziye. ..... Dawu and the others discussed going to the Fire Yunzong branch to get the Dragon Blood Ganoderma lucidum back, but... alas, they failed..." As they said, they sighed heavily, and their emotions became low. Zhou Hao asked, "Then what happened to them after they were discovered by the people of Fire Cloud Sect?" The two disciples said, "Dawu and the others were imprisoned by the Fire Cloud Sect in their branch, as hostages to threaten us..." When talking about this, they looked at Fang Wei and others guiltily. Fang Mei and the others also sighed and said, "We were forced to go to Chunfeng Alley..." They lowered their heads, very sad. Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s anger was boiling again! The Daqingzi on the side couldn''t help it for a long time, and kept yelling. "Brother Hao, don''t we go and give them a look!" He said indignantly to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "Of course I have to show them the colors!" "Daqingzi, Ergouzi, follow me to save people!" He said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Daqingzi asked, "Just save people?" Zhou Hao''s eyes dazzled and said, "How is this possible! As long as it is a member of the Huoyun Sect, don''t keep one!" "No problem!" Daqingzi replied forcefully. Zhou Hao was saying to the two Qinggangyuan disciples: "You two will leave one guard here, and the other one, take me to the Fire Yunzong branch!" They responded and made arrangements immediately. A Shoujia named Duan Ping and a Liang Zheng helped Zhou Hao lead the way. Zhou Hao once again used his "Wind Control" talent to attract a gust of wind, and he rolled Liang Zheng up and said, "Is it not convenient for you to give directions?" Liang Zheng felt a little frightened when he first started flying, but he soon calmed down and said firmly to Zhou Hao, "No problem!" "Then sit firmly!" Zhou Hao said, and then took the limelight and swept him and Liang Zheng away. Daqingzi also sat on Ergouzi''s back, and Ergouzi carried him with Zhou Hao. It is still late at night, and the sight of them flying in the air is truly a spectacle! In fact, many people in the town have paid attention to the movement over Zhibei Town. When they saw Zhou Hao passing by, they felt that the other party was definitely not easy! It''s just that they really don''t know where Zhou Hao is the sacred powerhouse who passed over Zhibei Town, and where is he going? They even felt a strong murderous aura from Zhou Hao and them! Tonight, doomed to restless. At the branch of the Fire Cloud Sect in Zhibei Town, it was not very peaceful at the moment. Because when Zhou Hao was destroying the Haisha Gang just now, he also destroyed a pair of them by the way. It is this pair of men and horses that have been destroyed that they are so busy tonight. Chapter 524： One word, hit! Out of the Haisha Gang, an accident occurred, and a major event occurred in Chunfeng Lane. Those girls of Emperor Xuanzong were taken away by a kid with unfathomable strength! And the people of the Haisha Gang and Huoyun Sect were also destroyed by that kid! Obviously, this is for them Huo Yunzong! They are busy now, one is watching the kid who killed them easily, but they are making all kinds of preparations to prevent the kid from coming in suddenly. Although Huo Yunzong pointed out that there are many masters in the North Town branch hall, these masters all said that they should take immediate measures after hearing about the Chunfeng Alley and Haisha Gang, because they couldnt help but know whether they could stop them. Live that mysterious kid... After a while, Zhou Hao still came. boom! A sky of thunder and anger fell from the sky, and slammed **** the square of the Huoyunzong branch hall. This is the place with the most disciples of the Huoyun Sect. After this smash, I got to know many people on the spot! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-layer human monk in the mysterious spirit realm, with experience points +44 and evolution points +34!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Trinity Human Race in the Mystic Spirit Realm, with experience points +43 and evolution points +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... Above the square of the Huoyunzong branch hall, a series of system prompts echoed in Zhou Hao''s mind. "They are coming! They are coming!" A group of Huo Yunzong yelled, looking at Zhou Hao and the others in mid-air, suddenly they were in a mess. With such a powerful attack, they were all encountered for the first time. May I ask, could anyone dare to break into the Huoyunzong''s home so blatantly and do a bombardment? ! At the time when the Fire Cloud Sect was in great chaos, Zhou Hao once again used his talents of "controlling thunder" and "controlling fire" to drop waves of thunder and flames. Er Gouzi also released flames, opening his mouth and spitting out a huge fire hit the Huo Yunzong site. Daqingzi has sharpened his knife even more, just waiting for the fall to kill him! The disciples of the Huoyun Sect below screamed and screamed. Suddenly, there were several sonorous roars. "All calm down, they were!" "Fight back! Don''t run!" ... Listening to the tone, it seemed that the leader of the Fire Cloud Sect branch had appeared. After hearing the leader''s order, a group of chaotic Huo Yunzong disciples quickly calmed down and began to line up to resist Zhou Hao''s attack. The people from Huo Yunzong who spoke just now shouted to Zhou Hao and the others: "Where are the friends from here? Don''t you know that this is the branch of Huo Yunzong!" He deliberately exaggerated the words "Huoyunzong Branch". Because now Huo Yunzong still has some reputation in this troubled world, but anyone who knows well dare not provoke them. Zhou Hao yelled, "It''s from Southern Xinjiang! This is the branch of the Fire Cloud Sect. That''s right, I''m the one who hit you!" "Bah! What a big tone!" Huo Yunzong''s person yelled. Suddenly, in a sea of ??flames below, a green glow suddenly shot out, coming fierce! It was shot at Ergouzi and Daqingzi. Zhou Hao looked at them and yelled, "Be careful!" Chapter 525： Qinggang swordsmanship! When that green light struck, Daqingzi and Ergouzi had already evaded lightly, and then descended to the square of Huoyunzong. Just when he got down to the square, Da Qingzi excitedly drew out the horns and double knives, rushed directly into the group of Huo Yunzong disciples, and started killing! "Kill kill kill!" "Kill kill kill!" ... He kept yelling, it was crazy to the extreme. Sure enough, killing is the most capable of bringing him pleasure. Ergouzi also dealt with it very well, and among a group of disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect, they were very hard to kill. It has been following Zhou Hao and Daqingzi from north to south during this period of time, and it has experienced many killings. Perhaps it was the killings that came along this way, which caused it to change greatly. Zhou Hao hadn''t gotten off yet, he was watching off the court in mid-air, to see that there were some masters in Huo Yunzong, where are those masters? After he wants to find the master, go down and clean up the masters one by one! Liang Zheng, the disciple of Qinggangyuan next to him, had an anxious expression on his face, as well as depressive excitement, as if he wanted to go down and kill a few Huoyunzong disciples to relieve the hatred in his heart! "Brother Zhou Hao, your friends and mounts are amazing!" Liang Zheng praised Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said: "You are a disciple of Qinggangyuan, how about your Qinggang swordsmanship?" Liang Zheng paused, with a trace of shame on his face, and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, the younger brother is really ashamed. He hasn''t made any progress in swordsmanship, he can only use furry routines, and he still can''t express his sword aura... ." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "You have to learn to concentrate on the sword. I ask you, what are you holding in your hand?" Liang Zheng held the sword in his hand at this time, glanced at the sword in his hand, and said, "It''s my sword." "You are wrong." Zhou Hao suddenly reached out and wiped the opponent''s sword. The next moment, the sword in the opponent''s hand was actually held in his hand. "This?!" Liang Zheng was surprised. He was sure he had held the sword very tightly just now, but how did Zhou Hao take it away? He didn''t even feel anything. Zhou Hao held the sword in his hand and said, "This is not just your sword, but your hand; your sword can be taken away by the enemy at will. Only with your hand can you control it freely!" With that, the tip of the sword flicked, and suddenly it wiped Liang Zheng''s throat! laugh! He swung his sword extremely fast, and he cut out a sword sound like Qingfeng Guogang. When Liang Zheng saw Zhou Hao''s use of this sword, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said in amazement: "The wind is over the green ridge to shake the universe!" This is exactly the sword move in "Sword of Taixuan Qinggang". He was specially practicing this sword technique, so when Zhou Hao used it, he immediately recognized it. What he didn''t expect was that this senior Zhou Hao actually knew the "Sword Technique of Supreme Profound Qinggang", and it made it so vigorous! Brother, isn''t he from Zizhuyuan? Facing the sudden encounter of the other party, Liang Zheng confirmed that he could not stop him. After Zhou Hao swung his sword, a sword aura came out immediately, but at this time, he had dexterously controlled the sword to move away from the opponent''s head. That piece of sword energy also swayed in the void of air. After taking out the sword, he took it back again, but the action of taking it back was very peculiar, like building a defense! Sure enough, the sword energy he wielded was piled up in front of him, like a mountain of soil, piled up a hill! Chapter 526： Have a good time! "An imperial army in Qinggang!" Liang Zheng screamed again in surprise. The sword move Zhou Hao is currently using is exactly the "One Thousand Army in Qinggang" in "Sword Technique of Taixuan Qinggang". This sword move is used for defense and can block the enemy''s various attacks. Immediately after the Qinggang was built, Zhou Hao "moved" the mountain to another direction, and then the sword flower shook, and that sword-qi Qinggang collapsed like a glass mountain. After the Jian Qi mountain collapsed, the sword Qi scattered like rain, and fell towards the Huoyunzong square below, and hit the Huoyunzong disciples severely. This is another meaning of the "imperial army". "So strong!" Liang Zheng muttered in a daze. This is the person he has seen to perform the "Tai Xuan Qing Gang Sword Technique" the strongest besides Qing Lan Master of Qing Gang Academy! "Did you see it? This is Qinggang swordsmanship." Zhou Hao said while looking at Liang Zheng. "Human sword is one!" Liang Zheng said. Zhou Hao nodded, a touch of appreciation appeared in his eyes. He put his hand on the opponent''s shoulder, and helped Liang Zheng to get through the blockage of internal injuries. Liang Zheng only felt a burst of invigorating feeling, and then he felt as if he had a lot of pulses. He tried to run the aura once, but it was unimpeded. Zhou Hao handed him the sword and said, "Go and find your friend, and kill it!" Liang Zheng took the sword and nodded. Zhou Hao then passed a gust of wind and sent him off. But just when Liang Zheng stepped on the limelight and was about to land, suddenly there was a sharp green thorn! "Finally found you!" Zhou Hao smiled secretly, and at the same time shot a sharper sword intent, and broke the green light. He had already found out where Li came from through the direction where the green light had struck just now, so he immediately stepped on the limelight. Whizzing! The limelight was extremely fast, holding him across the fire of the square to the other side. On the other side of the sea of ??fire, I saw that there were still many Huoyunzong disciples and some masters. The person who gave off the blue light was on this side. Just now, because Zhou Hao had been paying attention to the other side of the sea of ??fire, instead of paying too much attention to this side, he ignored the existence of a master here. Just now, Zhou Hao saw that several Huo Yunzong masters were gathering green light, and they were about to send out again. "So you are here!" Zhou Hao said, and at the same time shot two or three sword intents in his eyes, directly hitting a master who was gathering green light. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" ... As the master of Fire Yunzong died, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s mind. "Okay, I finally got a high level of cultivation!" He felt satisfied. The cultivators of Huo Yunzong were shocked when they saw that Zhou Hao had killed a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Earth Spirit Realm in an instant. Someone wanted Zhou Hao to shout, "Which way of my friends came, can I report a name?" "I''m here to kill you!" Zhou Hao shouted. "Friend, you know that this is the branch of the Fire Cloud Sect! When you come here to make trouble, you have made it clear that you will have trouble with the Fire Cloud Sect!" the person shouted again. He deliberately moved out of the Huo Yunzong''s name, wanting the other party to retreat when it is difficult. But what he didn''t expect was that people came to their Huoyunzong! Chapter 527： Force out the powerhouse of the gods! Zhou Hao shouted: "I just can''t live with you Huoyun Sect, none of you Huoyun Sect can survive!" After finishing speaking, he rushed directly, his hands turned into two scythes, his sharp edge was revealed! His scythe was nothing short of a nightmare. As soon as it penetrated into the fire cloud sect, the blades flashed one by one! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-layer human monk in the mysterious spirit realm, with experience points +44 and evolution points +34!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Trinity Human Race in the Mystic Spirit Realm, with experience points +43 and evolution points +33!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" ... A series of system prompts came, ding ding ding like endless. Of course, the experience value and evolution point also jumped up suddenly, just like the fountain, but although this rises a lot, it is always a little out of reach for the need for 10,000 experience points to improve a realm... ... However, although it is difficult to improve the cultivation level in the Divine Spirit Realm, the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm is really very different from the realm before the Divine Spirit Realm! The cultivator of the Divine Spirit Realm kills those below the Heaven Spirit Realm. The Huoyunzong group of cultivators, their disciple-level cultivation bases are basically in the mysterious spirit realm, and the master-level ones are only in the earth spirit realm or the heavenly spirit realm. So far, there has not been a figure in the **** spirit realm. "Dignantly a branch of a large sect, if there is no strong person in the spirit realm to support it, it shouldn''t be annihilated long ago!" "There must be a master in the spirit realm!" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart. He is really hunting down a monk in the spirit realm. A monk in the spirit realm must have thousands of experience points! Only by hunting such a strong man can he see a significant increase in his experience value. He still remembered the last time he hunted and killed Shangsha, Shangsha was a monk in the gods, after the hunt, he gained more than a thousand evolution points. But last time because it was obtained by picking up human heads, the experience value was not high; however, the evolution point has exceeded 1,000, which means that if he hunted and killed himself, then the experience value will also exceed 1,000! He firmly believed that there must be a strong person in the spirit realm here, so he killed more and more brutal, and forced the strong person out of the spirit realm! A group of Huo Yunzong disciples no longer dared to approach him, because they all knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, and it seemed that one stab one, or even two stabs, to clean up their disciples in the Profound Spirit Realm! So the people who came to deal with Zhou Hao''s Fire Cloud Sect were basically those masters. Either the Earth Spirit Realm or the Heavenly Spirit Realm master. Among the masters that Zhou Hao had been beheading just now, most of them were actually masters in the Earth Spirit Realm, and there were few masters in the Sky Spirit Realm. Knowing that after the beheading was behind, there were more masters in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. "Well, the powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm should come out too!" He murmured. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Heavenly Spirit Realm triple human race, experience points +230, evolution points +230!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +220 and evolution points +20!" ... Chapter 528： Black knife mans! After slaying a few more masters of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the group of people in the Fire Cloud Sect had basically not dared to approach Zhou Hao. It was also at this time that Zhou Hao realized how horrible a cultivator of the Spirit Realm was! In the Great Luo Realm, the monks in the Divine Spirit Realm are walking sideways! "Boy, dare to kill to the Fire Yunzong branch hall, this is too bad for us Huo Yunzong!" A loud and loud roar came, trembling people''s hearts. This is what Zhou Hao said. Immediately afterwards, a burst of violent and powerful force emerged and swept onto the square! This force formed a violent wind of energy fluctuations, bombarding the entire square, and the sea of ??fire was blown out by this gust of wind, and the people on the square, whether they were alive or dead, or those on Zhou Haos side, Huo Yunzong The people on this side were all blown out of control by the strong wind, flying up and down in the air. Only a person with a strong cultivation base can withstand this vigorous energy fluctuation. Zhou Hao''s cultivation is much higher than the group of monks present. For him, this violent phoenix was simply a breeze that was harmless to humans and animals. However, he still passed this gust of wind, and felt that the cultivation base of the comer must be a spiritual realm! "Finally appeared..." Zhou Hao''s mouth wicked upward, and he didn''t seem to be worried about the arrival of a master from Huo Yunzong, but instead felt a period of expectation and excitement! He looked at the square in front of him, but he hadn''t seen a decent master yet. He shouted: "Since you are here, why hide in hiding? With the courage of you Huo Yunzong, it is not worthy of Lao Tzu to give you face! " "You! You really don''t die if you don''t see the coffin!" The voice roared again. When Zhou Hao heard the sound, he immediately distinguished the source of the sound, which turned out to be behind a row of buildings on his left. He said in that direction: "Then I will send you into your coffin!" As he said, a scythe suddenly waved and cut down boom! One of his, directly blasted a black sword beam, and slashed towards that row of buildings. The Huoyunzong cultivator who got in the way was slashed by this huge and overbearing sword light, and immediately disintegrated and burst on the spot! Death is miserable! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the quadruple human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, experience points +240, evolution points +240!" ... After beheading the two masters who stood in the way, the power of the sword beam continued to be cut towards that row of buildings. Dao Mang moved extremely fast, with a torrent of coercion! The two masters who were beheaded by Dao Mang just now were killed by Dao Mang because they were suppressed by the powerful pressure of Dao Mang and could not run. Right now, the one behind that row of buildings was most likely a strong man in the Spiritual Realm. He was also suppressed by the force of the sword light issued by Zhou Hao, and couldn''t find a way to escape for a while. boom! That row of buildings burst open, and debris was flying! This was not broken by Zhou Hao''s sword light, but by the powerful man behind the construction. After the building exploded, a fierce force blasted out of the building debris and collided with the sword beam issued by Zhou Hao. boom! Another explosion sounded suddenly, deafening! Chapter 529： No scum left! The explosion sounded in this square. A giant cyan sword light slammed into Zhou Hao''s black sword light, and there was a burst of energy fluctuations. This is a devastating energy fluctuation, forming a circle of ripples, surging in all directions. "Quickly, Daqingzi come up!" Er Gouzi and Daqingzi hurriedly shouted. It knew that the energy fluctuations were very unusual and it was very likely that this was terrible, so it took Daqingzi and Liang Zheng and flew into the sky together. And in the square, a group of disciples of the Profound Spirit Realm of the Fire Cloud Sect, without this flying ability, can only open their eyes and watch the energy fluctuations coming... Boom~ The energy ripples violently rushed past, rushing through a group of Huoyunzong disciples on the square, and then hit the buildings on the side of the square, directly turning the buildings upside down! This scene is simply a spectacular scene of demolishing the home! And those disciples of Huo Yunzong on the square, after being rushed by the energy ripple, stood still on the spot, as if in a daze, motionless. "Are they still alive?" Er Gouzi murmured. "It''s all like this, can you still live?" Da Qingzi said. They waited until the energy ripples completely dissipated, and when the dust on the square settled, they went down cautiously. After falling back to the square, he looked at the group of Huoyunzong people. I saw that they stood still, really motionless, saying that they were dead, but they did have a look of fear in their eyes, but they were alive, and there was nothing in their eyes except for fear. A trace of life. "Daqingzi, are you sure they are still alive?" Er Gouzi still questioned. On its side is Liang Zheng. Liang Zheng couldn''t understand the animal language, so he didn''t know that Er Gouzi was talking to Da Qingzi, so he only heard that Brother Zhou Hao''s mount likes to call so much? Da Qingzi said to Er Gouzi in animal language, "It should be dead, otherwise..." Having said this, he suddenly waved his knife and slashed at a motionless Huoyunzong disciple beside him. With this cut, he wanted to try these Fire Cloud Sect disciples, whether they were alive or dead. If it is alive, then it won''t be alive if it continues with this cut. laugh! The light of the knife is dazzling, and the sound of the knife is harsh. However, after the knife in Daqingzi''s hand was cut on the body of the motionless Huoyunzong disciple, it was cut across his body. It''s like cutting on a shadow. The knife cut into the person without any hindrance, just cut through it like this. Daqingzi was shocked and surprised, not knowing what was going on. When he was fighting with the people of Huo Yunzong, his own knife was cut on them. Isn''t it like this? ! "What''s the situation?!" Er Gouzi was also stunned, not understanding what happened. "Brother, look!" Liang Zheng pointed to the disciple of the Huoyun Sect. I saw that the disciple of Huo Yunzong who was cut by Da Qingzi just now, his body turned into a puddle of fly ash on the spot, and then the wind blew and flew into the air... "This...!" Da Qingzi was shocked. Following that, there were more disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect in the square, their bodies turned into flying ash, scattered in the air, and finally disappeared. There is really no scum left! "Is it so awesome!" "Fortunately, Ben Wang took you to heaven just now, otherwise, you won''t even have scum left!" Er Gouzi said. Chapter 530： Gods fight, mortals suffer! Daqingzi nodded in a daze, and said to Ergouzi: "Thanks to Brother Wang!" Then he quickly went down and said: "Who is Brother Hao facing, so powerful?!" "Yes, where''s Brother Hao?!" Er Gouzi said in shock. Everyone just noticed that the square was already vast, but Zhou Hao was not seen. They immediately ran around the square, looking for Zhou Hao. With the air rippling up as they ran, the square was the people of the Fire Cloud Sect who were trapped in their bodies, and more people turned into fly ash and disappeared with the wind. Although, among them, some masters did not die because of this, but they were half dead. When Daqingzi and the others passed by these half-dead cultivators, they would solve it with one stroke when they saw it! Brother Hao said, don''t keep one! Suddenly, in a building complex not far away, there was a rumbling movement, followed by a burst of blue and a burst of white light rising into the sky! "Over there!" Daqingzi called. That''s not a simple light, it''s a sword light, it''s a sword light! The sword light that went straight to Xiaohan was not something that an ordinary monk could send out. This movement of course also aroused the attention of all the cultivators in Zhibei Town. They left the house one after another, some to get closer to the fighting place, and some to escape from the fighting place. When gods fight, mortals suffer. At first glance, this movement was caused by master fights. They can''t compare with that master, so it''s important to escape. Pointing to North Town, it suddenly became lively in the middle of the night. One by one, the monks turned up on the roof and stood and watched. They could see that they wanted to witness the battle very much, but they didn''t dare to get too close, so they felt itchy. Watching master fights can be very rewarding. For many low-level monks, it is comparable to a good opportunity! Most cultivators can make themselves aware of the bottleneck in practice and fighting by watching the duel of the strong, break into a higher realm, and comprehend more powerful fighting methods! boom! boom! boom! ... A burst of explosions shook Zhibei Town. "It''s the Fire Cloud Sect branch!" "They are actually big at the branch of the Fire Cloud Sect, don''t you know that it is the site of the Fire Cloud Sect?!" "Why don''t you say that someone is fighting with the head of the Huoyunzong branch!" "This, anyone dares to fight against Huo Yunzong?!" "Fire Cloud Sect is the largest power in the Great Luo Realm after the Demon Cult!" "Who has the courage to eat the ambition leopard, dare to provoke Yunzong?" ... A group of people were talking, some said that someone was challenging the head of the Huoyunzong branch, and some said it was impossible. After the Fire Cloud Sect was the Qing Sect, the largest power in the Great Luo Realm, even the Dragon Dynasty of the Eastern Region, had to give them some face and let them exist in the Eastern Region. Not to mention that the frightening Demon Cult Qingjiao that has fallen apart in the past is just like a fart in front of the Huoyun Sect today! Daqingzi and the others climbed to the top of a tall building and finally saw Zhou Hao. However, Zhou Hao''s place is now in chaos, all kinds of sword glows and sword glows rush out from time to time, forcing them to hide their eyes for fear of being injured. "Brother Hao is over there!" Er Gouzi cried. Chapter 531： Huoyunzong Branch Master The buildings on Zhou Hao''s side were already turned into ruins, and a large circle was left in a circle. In the big circle, there are mortals who have just woke up in their sleep, and then look at the scene in front of them at a loss. And beside them, maybe there is the body of his family lying... The dead are dead, but the living carry endless anger. In their hearts, there was infinite indignation and anger about Zhou Hao''s battle with Huo Yunzong''s branch, but what about them as ordinary people? To be alive and angry is their greatest fortune. This is a fight between gods and mortals. The one who fought with Zhou was the head of the Huoyunzong branch. It is also the strength of the Spirit Realm, and even the realm cultivation base is a bit higher than Zhou Hao. But even so, he was not able to easily surrender Zhou Hao, because Zhou Hao is really a pervert and has too many perverted talent blessings, so in the same realm, he has never been afraid! At best, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me! Zhou Hao is now fighting with all his strength to fight the branch master of Fire Cloud Sect, the strength of this branch master is indeed not low. He feels that the opponent''s strength is at least above him. The opponent''s attack was also too ruthless to say, but fortunately, Zhou Hao had "hard armor" and "regeneration" talents, basically out of "uninjured" state. The branch master of Huo Yunzong is getting worse and worse as he fights. He knows that the monks in the spirit realm have strong physical toughness and recovery capabilities, but he has never seen a person like Zhou Hao who has achieved abnormal physical toughness and recovery capabilities! This is nothing short of a nightmare! This branch presided over a Qingfeng sword, and Zhou Hao was still seven or eight feet away. Seven or eight feet, for ordinary people, this distance is already a long distance, but for these experts, it is very close. This is a close combat range. The hall master''s great sword twitched, raised it high, and then cut it down towards Zhou Hao, and immediately a majestic sword light cut towards the opponent. Zhou Hao set up the scythes in both hands and swung away the sword light, and then rushed to the direction of the sub-temple master. The two scythes were directly waved, and a blade of energy was cut in an instant. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... A piece of sword qi was broken down into silk by him, and then it was like a sea of ??sword qi, rushing to the sub-temple master in a turbulent manner. "The sword becomes the sea!" The branch hall master murmured in surprise. Decomposing the sword energy into silk is really a trick to him, but it is incredible to be able to break the sword energy into a sea of ??sword energy in the blink of an eye! Zhou Hao came violently with the sea of ??sword qi, and after approaching the sub-hall master, he waved his scythe and shook the sea of ??sword qi, and flooded the sub-hall master. The branch master Huo Ran raised his sword and yelled: "Split the mountains and open the sea!" After screaming, the sword in his hand suddenly flourished, as if it had extracted the brilliance of the stars and the moon in the sky, condensed on his sword! His sword really shines at this moment, and it shines so bright that the entire Zhibei Town sky is bright, as if it was an instant dawn! After seeing this scene, the people watching the battle quickly retreated and fled. They know that this is not a mess. If this move were to collide, the power that came out would be extremely terrifying! If you don''t run for your life now, you are really waiting to die! A gang of cultivators escaped quickly, and the innocent civilians were pitiful. They couldn''t escape, they could only wait for death. Chapter 532： Save or not save Fortunately, a few monks took the initiative to stand up, ready to help these civilians to block the upcoming wave of energy fluctuations. They stand on the roof in a specific direction, and then work together to form an enchantment, which can block energy fluctuations. Zhou Hao''s sword air sea finally slashed in front of the branch hall master. The branch master, set up his sword, and the green light rushing into the sky is like a long sword, mighty and domineering! boom! The big sword in his hand was cut down, and it slammed into the sea of ??sword energy released by Zhou Hao. As he yelled just now, "Split the mountains and open the sea." With his sword, the green light was like the sky light that fell after the sky, rumbling into the sea of ??sword energy, directly smashing the sea of ??sword energy! However, that scary green light wasn''t just as simple as slashing the sea of ??sword air, the green light continued to slash towards Zhou Hao! Just as the cyan giant sword light slashed in the sea of ??sword energy, it immediately stirred up a monstrous wave! This monstrous wave was cut away by the sword light, and it rushed to the buildings on both sides, and it was about to smash this Zhibei Town to shatter! This is the power agitated after the big moves of the two powerhouses collide. It is really possible to destroy this Guibei Town! Fortunately, there is a gathering of monks here, and there are not a few monks with a conscience. When a group of cultivators saw that a fellow cultivator had already stood on the roof and was ready to block the energy fluctuations, then more cultivators took the initiative to climb onto the roof and set up a battle to block this devastating energy fluctuation together. boom! The energy fluctuating Tianqi generally blasted in all directions. Some houses and buildings have suffered first, and they have been swayed by the energy fluctuations, turning into debris in an instant. "No, they fight like this, pointing out that Beizhen will be completely destroyed!" Liang Zheng cried worriedly. Da Qingzi looked indifferent, and said: "What are you worried about? As long as you destroy your opponent, as long as Brother Hao can live, these dead people are not a problem." "This...this Xiongtai''s point of view is too indifferent..." Liang Zheng said. "It''s not a shame that people die!" Da Qingzi said coldly. After all, he is not a human being, and where does he feel that life is a matter of life. After Liang Zheng listened to Daqingzi''s point of view, his heart was suffocated, but he did not dare to attack. He said: "Everyone is human. If you and I are the people facing such a dangerous situation, don''t you want someone to come to the rescue?" "Life and death is the life of a capable person, and a person who is not capable, die!" Daqingzi said. "This..." Liang Zheng retorted without words. He went to the top of a house and followed the other monks to set up defenses to block energy fluctuations. "What''s wrong with that kid?" Er Gouzi asked. Daqingzi explained the situation to it, and finally said: "It''s just nosy." "Humans, of course, the moment of crisis is to think of saving their kind." Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi and said, "If you see your fellow clan suffering, can you stand by and watch?" Da Qingzi snorted coldly, and said, "It''s not easy to be alive. Why do you want to risk not knowing it? What about the same kind?" "..." Er Gouzi had nothing to say, just watching the situation on the battlefield. But at this moment, Zhou Hao and the branch master seemed to be changing the battlefield! "Look, Brother Hao seems to be taking that guy into the sea!" Er Gouzi cried. Chapter 533： Into the sea! After listening to Ergouzi''s words, Daqingzi looked at Battlefield.com, and saw that when Zhou Hao and the branch hall master were in a bad relationship, he seemed to be thinking about moving to the beach. That was Zhou Hao, he was leading the branch master toward the sea. Now it seems that these two are playing fiercely, and the branch master seems to have hit his eyeballs with bloodshot, red eyes, and he has ignored them. Where Zhou Hao is, he will go there! But Zhou Hao was still sober. Of course he is very sober, after all, he is hardly consumed. Because of the support of "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", his aura replenishment was continuous during the battle. However, he also obviously discovered that the effect of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" on the spirit realm is really small. At most, it only plays the role of replenishing the aura, and the added aura is not big. Not as good as the state before the Heavenly Spirit Realm. At that time, when Zhou Hao used "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 1" in battle, in addition to replenishing aura, he also gained a lot of experience points. But now, when it is used in battle, it can only replenish aura, but it cannot gain experience points. "It seems that you still have to find "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"!" Zhou Hao thought to himself. But now, although this "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" can only add aura, but this is enough. This has allowed him to last longer than the branch master. Because the branch master did not have aura to replenish, and after being injured, his recovery speed was not as fast as Zhou Hao''s, so he was already exhausted. It is precisely because of this that he used a big move, like crazy, chasing Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao knew that he was in a crazy state, so he dragged him to the beach. Fighting in Zhibei Town, after all, the place is too small, and it is easy to catch unnecessary casualties. "Don''t run! Die to Lao Tzu! Die!" the branch hall master roared like a mad cow. He chased Zhou Hao wherever he went, all of them turned into ruins, and mortals and monks were all torn to pieces by him, flying all over the sky. Those monks who set up defenses on the roof couldn''t stop these two madmen at all, and they were knocked everywhere. In front of Zhou Hao and the branch master, they existed like ants, and they were trampled as ants by these two crazy demons. Daqingzi and Ergouzi exhaled one after another, thanking that they didn''t have such a big heart to help Human Race set up a defense, otherwise it might be one of the corpses there now. "Look, it''s okay to be nosy!" Daqingzi said. Er Gouzi nodded and said, "Then what are we going to do now?" Daqingzi said: "Don''t let Brother Hao disappointed, our main purpose of coming here has not been completed yet!" "What?" Er Gouzi stunned. Daqingzi jumped off the top of the building and said at the same time, "Go find Blood Lingzhi and save Brother Hao''s friend!" "Yeah!" Er Gouzi just thought of the matter, so he jumped off the top of the building and followed Daqingzi. They once again went to the branch hall of Huoyunzong, looking for blood ganoderma in it. When Zhou Hao and the master of the Huoyunzong branch were fighting to the beach, Liang Zheng also came to the Huoyunzong branch, and he wanted to find the brothers who were trapped in the Huoyunzong branch. Zhou Hao led the head of the Fire Yunzong branch to the dock, and then directly slammed into the depths of the North Sea! Chapter 534： The **** ant appeared! "They should all be strong in the gods!" "This guy, at least two false gods!" "Oh, two false gods are fighting, no wonder it''s so intense!" "A false god!" "That''s a false god!" "I didn''t expect to see false gods fighting in my lifetime!" ... A group of monks were talking about it, as if they were all worshipping false gods. Of course, there are also a few strong men in the gods among them, and none of these strong men paid much attention to this battle. For them, this battle was ordinary. However, they all thought that Zhou Hao''s cultivation base was higher than the cultivation base of the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect. Because Zhou Hao had always had the upper hand, they would think that Zhou Hao''s cultivation base and strength belonged to the Fire Cloud Sect. Above the sub-master. The Huo Yunzong branch hall master and Zhou Hao fought deeper and deeper into the sea, and finally disappeared on the sea. Everyone only saw the faintly looming sword light and sword light, but not the figure of the fighting person. After Zhou Hao entered the sea, the sea raged and the waves were raging! "Where to run!" The Fire Cloud Sect branch master shouted at Zhou Hao. He hasn''t awakened from the madness yet, but he really thought he could not be beaten, so he chased and killed him. "Okay, then don''t run away, this place is very suitable for killing!" Zhou Hao murmured. He turned to face the master of the Fire Yunzong branch hall, really stopped running, stood directly on the top of the wave, and then used his "water control" talent to set off a wave, wrapping him and his opponent, just like Dumplings are average. The waves rise high, rushing through, forming a water space. "Humph!" The head of the Huoyunzong branch hall snorted coldly, not surprised by this. He has already killed his eyes, and he doesn''t care about what happens around him, he just wants to kill Zhou Hao now! "Come on, doing a fight at sea, this is the first time!" Zhou Hao said with excitement. "Go to hell!" The head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall roared, and rushed out with a sword, killing Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao waited for the opponent to approach, waited... His scythe is changing, and his hands and feet are also changing. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The main hall of the Fire Cloud Sect branch rushed towards Zhou Hao, and the sword in his hand immediately swung frantically, like a woman fighting, and he could scratch out hundreds of claws in an instant! However, he calmed down quickly. He wasn''t sure if he took the sword to cut it, was it Zhou Hao? Was it the boy just now? Because what you see in front of you is a **** ant! A **** ant bigger than five elephants combined! Moreover, the hands raised high by the **** ant were two sickle hands that looked like a mantis! "What?" The Huoyunzong branch hall master was confused on the spot, at a loss. Where did this **** ant come from? Of course he didn''t know, this was his opponent. This is the young Lang Zhouhao who had just been fighting him hard. "Beast, if you dare to stop Lao Tzu from killing, then Lao Tzu will get rid of you first!" The head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall became furious. He actually thought that this **** ant blocked Zhou Hao, blocked him and killed Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, who had turned into a **** ant, said in human language: "Do you want to kill?" "Oh, you beast can still speak human words!" the head of the Huoyunzong branch hall said strangely. Chapter 535： Terrible branch master! Zhou Hao continued: "Not only can I speak human words, I can kill people!" "Pooh!" The head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall cursed and said: "You beast, why are you so arrogant!" "Huh! Don''t think that you are huge, I am afraid of you, I can still kill you!" After he finished cursing, he went out and killed Zhou Hao, the **** ant. At this moment, in this scene, he was in front of Zhou Hao, the **** ant, as if he had been an ant, small. Zhou Hao waited for him to run closer, and then suddenly mobilized his "water control" talent, and a wave of waves suddenly entangled the opponent''s feet! Although this wave can only entangle the opponent''s feet for a short time, it will be cut off by the opponent''s sword, but this is enough. Just as the Hallmaster of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch was swinging his sword at the waves that entangled his feet, Zhou Hao suddenly shot, and the scythe suddenly waved, like lightning, directly slashing at the opponent''s neck! laugh! ... "what!" "..." When Huo Yunzong''s branching consciousness came over, it was too late to resist Zhou Hao''s sword. Even though he had already held the sword against his neck by the thunderbolt, he had not been able to immediately mobilize his aura, so He just watched the opponent''s knife, cut his own knife cleanly and easily, and then cut it on his neck... laugh! With a stab, half of the neck of the head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall was cut off... Because some power was blocked by the opponent''s sword just now, and the opponent''s divine spirit realm''s horizontal training body, Zhou Hao was unable to cut the opponent''s neck directly with this knife. However, it was cut in half. It was like a cucumber, cut in half, and then his head became a banana peel, hanging weakly on his shoulders. The head of the head of the Huoyunzong branch hall was just like that, because it lost half of its traction, it fell on the shoulder of the other side at 90 degrees. Zhou Hao would even be scared to death by this scene! This picture is really horrifying! Moreover, even so, the vitality of the main hall of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall was tenacious, and he was not dead yet! He was staring at Zhou Hao! "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao was shocked, his scalp numb. The head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall stared at Zhou Hao, and he was able to speak. He said hoarsely to Zhou Hao: "It''s you! It''s you!" He kept yelling "It''s you", which meant that he already knew that this **** ant was Zhou Hao. Because he remembered Zhou Hao''s sword intent, he had been slapped in the neck just now, which made him feel the sword intent. The familiar sword intent, let him know that this **** ant must be Zhou Hao! "It''s you, it''s you that I want to kill!" "Hahaha!" "You can''t run away!" "I am going to kill you!" ... The head of the Huoyunzong branch hall showed a perverted smile towards Zhou Hao, making a hoarse and unpleasant voice. It''s like a demon just crawling out of hell... There was still blood flowing in his mouth, and as he yelled, the blood in his mouth flowed more and more. It''s like a water outlet with a gate open, and the water in the outlet can''t stop surging outward. "I go......" Zhou Hao was so disgusted by his opponent that his throat became sticky, and said, "If you go to a horror movie like this, you will definitely scare many people to death!" Chapter 536： Hunt the monks in the gods! Zhou Hao''s opponent, the head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall, had already rushed towards him with the broken sword at this time, still looking like Zhou Hao was about to smash into pieces. "You can''t run away this time, just take it to death!" The Hall Master of the Fenfeng Hall of Huoyunzong took the broken sword and rushed to Zhou Hao, then waved the sword in his hand, slashing out, and he was able to swing a sword light that should not be underestimated. The cyan sword light can cut through the night and cut through this wave space. But he just couldn''t kill Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also waved his scythe at this time. laugh! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... He counted a few dollars back in succession. The first knife smashed the opponent''s sword light, and the second knife cut the opponent''s sword in a bitter manner. The next number of knives will be cut on the opponent! The blade light slashed on the head of the Fire Yunzong branch hall, and easily penetrated his body, slashing towards nothingness. It was like cutting tofu, cutting through with a knife, and the main hall of the Huoyunzong branch hall stayed in place, motionless, just like the group of motionless fires on the square of the branch hall of the north town of Huoyunzongzhi. The same as Yunzong disciple. "Are you dead?" Zhou Hao looked at the motionless, unrelenting Huo Yunzong branch hall master. Just after he finished chanting, a system prompt sounded in his head "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the dual human race in the spirit realm, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" ... "This!" "Added 1200!" "really?!" Zhou Hao even didn''t believe it when he heard the system prompt, so he opened the system to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Level: God level one Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 7205 Experience value: 4246/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Sure enough, it turned out to be more than two thousand and three thousand experience points, but it was raised to more than four thousand! "Good fellow, the cultivator of the Divine Spirit Realm is really worth a lot! One is more than a thousand experience points!" Zhou Hao muttered excitedly. Chapter 537： There are dragons! After the excitement, Zhou Hao sighed again. Although hunting a cultivator in the spirit realm can increase more than a thousand experience points and evolution points, it still can''t meet the experience points required for upgrading at once. After killing so many cultivators and Jiang Beast, he has only accumulated more than four thousand experience points, which is not half of the experience points required to upgrade! "Where can I find so many Divine Spirit Realm cultivators?" "It really hurts my brain..." Zhou Hao muttered. Now only the cultivators who hunt the spirit realm can get the maximum experience value, but where can we find so many cultivators in the spirit realm now? Divine spirit realm monks are already regarded as the ceiling existence in the Da Luo realm, because the immortal spirit realm cultivators have soared, so the divine spirit realm is the ceiling of strength in the Da Luo realm. Because it is a ceiling, it is very rare. Suddenly, Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up again, thinking: "These days, the people who come out to **** the corpse of the heavenly man are not the monks in the gods?" He thought, since the corpse of the deity appeared, the monk who snatched the corpse last, weren''t all monks in the spirit realm fighting for it? When the corpse of the Celestial Man appeared in Xitu for the first time, there were still monks of all realms at the beginning, but after that, there was almost a group of monks from the gods and spirits fighting for it. After all, the cultivators of the Divine Spirit Realm were just short of this last pass and soared in daylight, and the corpse of the Celestial Man happened to be their best help. It is widely spread that the corpse of the gods can make the monks of the gods and spirits break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, raise their cultivation base instantly, and reach the realm of ascension! Therefore, this is simply a great temptation for the monks in the spiritual realm! Therefore, it is estimated that 80% of the gods and spirits in the Daluo realm are running and snatching the corpses of the heavenly people. Zhou Hao wondered, can he do it when he snatches the corpse of a heavenly being in those gods? Of course it can''t, or it''s not hopeful. If so many spirit realms were besieged by them, wouldn''t it be a dead end! Zhou Hao shook his head and gave up this idea. He felt that he should hunt down one by one first, and if faced with a large group of gods and spirits, he would really not be able to deal with it. He unloaded his talent for "controlling water", and the sea water around him suddenly fell, and he saw the sky again. At this time, a huge sunrise has risen on the edge of the sea. The sunrise on the sea, what a wonderful picture this is. "It''s morning so soon~" Zhou Hao stretched his waist and yawned long. He was still standing on a cluster of waves, facing the direction of the sunrise, watching this magnificent scene. Suddenly, he saw two long shadows, like a long whip waving under the red sun. The two long bodies pierced through the sea, and then chased in mid-air, the shadows winding and twisting, as if two dragons were chasing under the rising sun. "Long!" Zhou Hao was taken aback, thinking that it might not be a real dragon! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but watch the two dragon-like figures more carefully. As he looked more and more closely, he really saw that the long shadow had four claws, a tail, and a big head! The overall appearance is like the dragon seen in Zhou Hao''s previous life. "I''m going, there is a dragon!" He was startled, his eyes straightened. Immediately, he steered the waves under his feet and headed towards Long Ying''s direction. Chapter 538： Shrimp and Crab As Zhou Hao slowly approached the dragon shadow, the two dragon shadows became clearer and clearer. Moreover, he actually gradually heard roars that resembled bulls and tigers. "The cry of the dragon?" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart. He stepped on the waves to speed up, faster to see what was going on. At this time he has transformed back into a human form. As the distance got closer, he saw the situation ahead. "Shrimp soldiers and crabs?!" Zhou Hao said in surprise. He was sure he saw what was stepping on the waves on the sea ahead. That turned out to be rows of shrimp soldiers and crabs! Really sliced ??shrimp soldiers and crabs! Those are giant prawns and cancers that stand up to twice as tall as adults. "I go!" "The myth is not a lie!" Zhou Hao was a little excited with surprise. In his previous life, he had seen such an existence in those myths and legends, as well as in TV movies. Now, the creature in this myth is actually in front of you! This made him believe in the existence of dragons. He moved closer to the sea ahead so that he could see more clearly. I saw a large group of shrimp soldiers and crabs gathered in the sea ahead. They stood in the waves and looked up at the two dragons in the sky chasing each other. They looked serious and nervous, and they didn''t know why. Zhou Hao got closer and finally saw the two dragons in the sky clearly. Those are really two dragons! One is white and one is black. "Oh, it''s incredible, real dragon!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, like a bun who has never seen the world. But at this moment, several shrimp soldiers and crabs noticed his presence and heard his tweeting to himself, so Qi Qi looked towards him. When this group of shrimp soldiers and crabs saw that the person coming was human, their faces first showed shock, and then a look of anger. A bunch of shrimp soldiers came towards Zhou Hao, and they actually shouted to Zhou Hao in human language: "Hey! That human race!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment: "What?" Seeing that the shrimp soldier opened his mouth, he was a little excited. He pointed at a shrimp soldier who was talking to you and said, "Are you talking to me?" The leader of the shrimp soldier looked cool and said, "It''s your grandpa and me!" He straightened his chest and looked very angry, and then asked Zhou Hao again: "How did you come in? What did you come in for?" When the shrimp soldier finished asking this, the other shrimp soldiers had already sent out to surround Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was surprised and interesting, and said to the shrimp soldier leader: "How can you speak human words? Who did you learn from?" The shrimp leader heard Zhou Haos answer that his sleeves were not right, so he asked again: "You Poppi of Human Race, you are so mad!" "Yo!" Zhou Hao became more interested and said, "I will use people and curse people!" "Unbelievable!" He seemed to be looking at something very new. It''s also like being in a zoo and seeing animals that can talk to people! However, he is obviously a **** ant who can speak human words... The group of shrimp soldiers suddenly set up defenses, warning Zhou Hao: "This is the territory of the Dragon Race, Human Race asks you to get out of the sea immediately!" "what?" Zhou Hao was shocked and said, "I want to get out of the sea?" "These are all places in the Daluo realm, so why are they exclusive to the Jackie Clan?" He looked dissatisfied. Chapter 539： Cant go "Warn you this guy again, Human Race boy, please get out of the sea immediately!" The shrimp soldier warned loudly again. Zhou Hao frowned. Anyway, after I cleaned up the Fire Cloud Sect, I will go to the sea to find the Dragon Clan. Since I met today, I will! He sullenly, unheard of the warning from the shrimp soldier. "Human race, do you not want to live anymore!" The shrimp soldier shouted sharply, and at the same time ordered his subordinates to set up a fork, facing Zhou Hao, as if to not attack the opponent. Looking at the battle, Zhou Hao seemed to be going to fight one today, so he was also secretly preparing for the battle. "Okay, I haven''t played with Huo De Seafood, let alone the shrimp soldiers and crabs! It''s really strange!" He was still excited in his heart. This is, the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals who have not come here have also noticed the situation here. They saw that the shrimp soldier leader has not solved the situation of the intrusion of the human race, so they all turned sideways to see, this broke into the North Sea. What kind of terrible is it. Facing this stubborn Zhou Hao, the shrimp soldier leader was already so angry that his whole body was going to become red. He looked at Zhou Hao angrily and said, "Boy, it seems that you don''t want to live anymore!" Although he roared like this, he also knew well that a human race who had the courage to break into such a deep sea was definitely not an ordinary monk! Moreover, seeing Zhou Hao stepping on the waves, this is obviously a strong water control method! Ever since, he felt a kind of jealousy towards Zhou Hao. This guy, isn''t he the strongest human? But so young, I dont want to look at it... The leader of the shrimp soldier dared not rush forward the more he thought about it. And Zhou Hao was also thinking, didn''t this shrimp soldier yell so hard just now, why didn''t he do it for so long? If you don''t do it, Lao Tzu is too embarrassed to do it... After all, it''s not reasonable to do it first... The most important thing to find faults and fights is to make sense, because in this way can we be confident! Seeing this group of shrimp soldiers and crabs hesitate to go up, Zhou Hao also became a little frightened. This endless sea, this is the territory of others, and I am just a person, isolated and helpless. If they all came out, wouldn''t Lao Tzu be caught in the urn? A dogs life matters, its the best plan! Zhou Hao coughed, breaking the awkward and silent atmosphere, and said to the shrimp soldier leader: "Well, there is nothing fun here anyway, I don''t care about you here, I will not accompany you, let me go!" After speaking, turn around to leave. When the shrimp leader heard the other party saying that he was leaving, he also let out a long sigh, as long as he didn''t fight. He looked at Zhou Hao''s back, pretending to be bullish, and said coaxingly: "Count your personalities!" After finishing talking, after Zhou Hao walked a little farther, he pressed his voice and added: "If you don''t leave, I will definitely break your legs!" With that, he stood up tall. What he said was entirely for his subordinates, because he saved face in this way. However, he was only halfway through, and an arrogant and loud voice came from the sky in real time. "Where to go!" A gang of shrimp soldiers and crabs will look back to the sky, only to see the two dragons descending here quickly. The discolored one fell to the human race kid, and the black one fell on the shrimp soldier and crab general. It was the black dragon who called out just now. Chapter 540： Dragon family It''s amazing to say that these two dragons turned into human forms as soon as they landed on the sea. However, on their foreheads, they all carry a short dragon horn. The black dragon turned into a stern and haughty young man in black brocade clothes. The white dragon turned into a beautiful girl in a sloppy and tattered white shirt! The appearance of this white dragon girl is really pretty! At this moment, she was standing beside Zhou Hao, looking at the opponent''s eyes with a weak and pitiful look. Zhou Hao felt that he just looked at her, as if his heart was broken~ "Girl, can you not look at me like this..." he whispered. The girl suddenly raised her small mouth and looked even more pitiful, and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother, help me~" "I''m going..." Zhou Hao vomited, I''m asking the hero to save the beauty... He gave the little dragon girl a cold eye, then looked at the pretty black-clothed boy just opposite, and said, "Brother of the dragon clan, did you tell her to stop just now?" "That''s nothing to do with me, but I have nothing to do with her, your grievances, you can talk about it by yourself, I will leave!" He said, waving his hand and was about to leave. But the black dragon boy stopped him and said, "Boy, I just told you to stop." "Cough..." Zhou Hao instantly coldly said, thinking that your kid seems to be fine looking for trouble... The black dragon boy reprimanded the shrimp soldier leader just now: "What do you do! I have seen my dragon race human race, but can you go back alive?" These words he said were clearly meant for Zhou Hao''s human race. As soon as Zhou Hao heard what the other party said, the young man of the dragon clan seemed to be very young and energetic! The black dragon boy''s eyes were very disdainful, and he didn''t put Zhou Hao in his eyes at all. After he said those words, he looked at the dragon girl insidiously, and said coldly: "As a dignified dragon, you should ask for help from such a despicable human race, humph! What a loss of our dragon''s face!" After he finished speaking, Zhou Hao was confused first. what? Said that the human race is despicable? So why are you **** human? Are you not cheap? ! While thinking this way, he squinted at the little dragon girl beside him, wanting to see what was going on. He doesn''t know the situation here, so he doesn''t know which of the two parties is right and which is wrong. The little dragon girl said to the black dragon boy: "I''m pooh! Are you also worthy of calling yourself a dragon?" She yelled at the other side fiercely, and then said: "You are just a lowly status. If it weren''t for my father''s permission to live in Beihai, you would have been annihilated! Where is there today!" She scolded angrily, emotionally. Zhou Hao listened to the side, only feeling that he was about to hear some incredible story! Ouch! It''s a pity that there is no melon seed drink mineral water, otherwise you must be full of relish! The little dragon girl continued to say angrily to the black dragon young man: "You ungrateful gangsters, my father treats you all the same, but I didn''t expect you to rebel in the end!" "Suppress our dragon clan down the Beihai Abyss!" "Humph! You are really insidious!" "Extremely vicious!" Chapter 541： The conditions for a hero to save beauty "If you are a Jiao for one day, you will live forever as a Jiao, don''t dream of being a dragon!" "You are the most mean!" The little dragon girl scolded heartily, her eyes widened. After cursing, she let out a sigh of relief, and looked very relaxed. After Zhou Hao saw her severe operation, it was very impressive! In addition, he also remembered a word mentioned in Xiaolongnv''s words-Beihai Abyss. He still remembered what the old Jiang Shang who was fishing with a straight hook said, the old tortoise with "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" on its back came from the abyss of the North Sea, and the old tortoise followed Jiang Shang said that it was the Fox God who carved the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" on its tortoise shell in the Abyss of the North Sea. Zhou Hao''s trip to the North Sea, in addition to looking for the corpse of the deity, the other is to find the abyss of the North Sea, find the clues to the fox god, and even find the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"! So, the North Sea Abyss that the Little Dragon Girl talked about should be the North Sea Abyss that Senior Jiang said, right? He wanted to ask this little dragon girl to see if she knew the location of Beihai Abyss. But when he was about to ask, the black dragon boy on the opposite side suddenly yelled, "You shut up!" In the roar, there was a faintly domineering dragon roar! At the same time, he also emitted a dark light, and slammed into the little dragon girl! The power contained in this blow is fatal! Just as Heimang was approaching, a turbulent white spirit vibrated out, and disappeared as many as he hit. "what?!" The black dragon boy was shocked. This was an attacking technique he was proud of, but it was easily resolved by that human race kid? I don''t want face? ! Zhou Hao ignored the Black Dragon Boy at all. Instead, he looked at the little dragon girl next to him and asked seriously, "You know the Abyss of the North Sea?" The little dragon girl nodded repeatedly and said: "It is more than knowing that my family is imprisoned there, and I just escaped from there!" "Well, that''s easy!" Zhou Hao nodded and muttered. Little Dragon Girl asked puzzledly: "What are you talking about?" Zhou Hao said, "Didn''t you just ask me to save you?" The little dragon girl nodded her head and said "Yes". Zhou Hao continued: "I can save you, but you will take me to Beihai Abyss afterwards!" "Ah! This..." Xiaolongnu''s face suddenly changed, and she looked terrified. It could be seen that she thought of the various pains and torments she suffered when she was imprisoned in the North Sea Abyss, so she appeared very frightened. Zhou Hao said: "As long as you bring me to the Abyss of the North Sea, I may still be able to save your family, who is your father!" "Are you serious!" Xiaolongnu''s eyes lit up. Zhou Hao nodded solemnly. The little dragon girl nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you, as long as you can save me and my family, I can take you to the Abyss of the North Sea!" "Hehe, then such a happy decision!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. He was even a little excited, as if he felt that "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" was already in his hands, just in his storage space. "What are you talking about!" Black Dragon Boy angered. He stared at Zhou Hao and screamed: "Boy, who are you on earth, report your name!" Zhou Hao sneered, and said, "Huh, you don''t deserve to know the name of the Lord!" Chapter 542： God Rank Jidao Nine Thunder Fist! The black dragon boy was immediately furious, and roared: "Dare to save people in front of me and look for death!" After speaking, with a wave of his hand, another dark light rushed towards his opponent. At the same time, a stainless steel fork appeared in his hand, sharp and piercing, which was terrifying! When the black light approached, Zhou Hao turned into a scythe with his big hand, and then he slashed at the black light decisively. laugh! A majestic sword intent suddenly cut out, and it collided with the black light, and in an instant, the black light had been cut to pieces! At the same time, Zhou Hao opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Tianji 9th Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuanji 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Volume 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 7205 Experience value: 4246/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Let you taste the God-level Jiudao Nine Thunder Fist!" Zhou Hao was muttering in his heart, and then spent 1,000 evolution points to strengthen the 9th-rank Heavenly Dao Nine Thunder Fist to the first-rank God! Phoo~ After Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist strengthened the Dao God level, he could clearly feel an extraordinary force crashing in his body. That power is like bursting his body! "Ah~" "I want to hit a hundred!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help getting older. He said to the little dragon girl beside him: "You should hide first, so as not to accidentally get hurt." The little dragon girl puffed out her big eyes, looked at him blankly, and said, "Oh!" After answering, she immediately went aside very obediently, and then turned into the audience to concentrate, watching Zhou Hao''s next performance with fascination. Seeing that the bombardment he had just sent out was easily resolved by this human race boy, the young black dragon suffocated his anger, becoming even more intense! "Despicable human race, you can''t be my opponent!" He roared and uttered a dragon chant again. In fact, his Dragon Yin always sounded nondescript, obviously in disguise. Just now Xiaolongnv also said that this kid is just a black dragon. That kind of dragon is not dragon, snake is not snake... Chapter 543： Fatal punch! After the black dragon screamed, he immediately culled towards Zhou Hao! I saw him incarnate as a black scorpion, rushing towards him, he was still surrounded by a cloud of black energy, and his coming was fierce and violent! Wherever he passed, a white wave rushed away on the sea, as if the sea had been cut open. "Come on, take your black bug to try the God-level Jidao Nine Thunder Fist!" Zhou Hao smiled. He didn''t look nervous, but rather looked forward to the power of his punch. Wow~ Hei Jiao rushed straight forward, curling in white waves, with a fierce aura. When Hei Jiao was very close, Zhou Hao hadn''t rushed to do it yet. The little dragon girl saw that he was too late to take action, and was not even prepared, she couldn''t help but anxious, and reminded him: "Be careful of him, his strength is not low, you must not underestimate the enemy!" "No hurry, no hurry~" Zhou Hao didn''t look back at her, but looked at the black dragon rushing in front of him, calmly said: "Now the distance is too far, I have to be closer, and closer..." But the fact is that the black dragon is getting closer and closer, and it is almost near Chichi! And he didn''t make a move now, because if he made a move now, he was afraid that he would scare the young black dragon and let him run halfway. Therefore, waiting for the nearest one of the opponents, Huo Ran punches, and the opponent can''t escape, this is the best time! The little dragon girl didn''t know that Zhou Hao had such an arrangement. When the black dragon was approaching, she was already quietly retreating, making a pose that could escape at any time. "Hey, this kid is motionless, he must have been taken down by my Longwei!" Hei Jiao boy Meimei thought, thinking that the other party had been suppressed by his own Longwei, so he became even more arrogant, so that he relaxed his defense. He is fatal. He will regret it later. I regret that I have to find fault with this human youth today. Regret for getting a thorn. "Hahaha, go to death, ignorant human race!" He roared, his speed suddenly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye he rushed to Zhou Hao with a dignified black aura. Zhou Hao also shot at this same moment. Crackling~ On his clenched fist, there was a hint of silver lightning, like a small snake, entwining his fists and hands. Jidao Nine Thunder Fist! In an instant, Zhou Hao condensed his fist strength better than that, and immediately when his opponent slammed into his eyes, he suddenly shot, and Thunder punched out! Crackling! boom! With a punch of thunder and lightning, the world changed color! Hei Jiao saw a burst of lightning flashing in front of him, and he couldn''t stop his figure at this moment, so he slammed into it. It was Zhou Hao''s fist that he hit! What he hit was the Jidao Nine Thunder Fist! boom! When the two sides touched each other, they used their whole body strength. This collision shook a strong energy wave. This wave of energy fluctuated like ripples, spreading extremely fast, with Zhou Hao and Hei Jiao as the center, sweeping across the sea in all directions! Wow! Boom~ The surrounding sea was shaken up and down, and the tsunami crashed! A circle of seven-eight-foot-high white waves also centered on Zhou Hao and the Black Jiao boy. They swayed around, and they shook this circle of the sea to make a big circle on the spot! The gang of shrimp soldiers and crabs on this side of the sea was also lifted high by this violent energy wave directly together with the waves, and then lifted into the sky, flying all over the sky! Chapter 544： Kill His Highness the Jiao Clan with one punch! The little dragon girl was already ready to run, so when the horrible energy wave of the punch just broke away, she already ran away. But even so, she was bombarded by energy fluctuations that spread extremely fast, and fell to the surface of the sea at once, hitting her several times. The group of shrimp soldiers and crabs that were washed up high in the air will fall down and hit each other heavily, hitting a shrimp and crab roe scattered everywhere! At this time, the morning sun rose, and the rays of the sun shone, but the sea surface was not illuminated. It wasn''t until a long time that the sunlight could pass through this aftermath of energy and stand on this piece of sea. Phoo~ The energy fluctuations finally faded. I saw that at the center of the energy shock just now, only Zhou Hao stood alone. He stood on the wave, the arm that swung his fist just now was still crackling with tiny lightning flashes, and the clothes on his arm had been shattered. He looked down at his feet, and looked at the black flood that had half his head shattered by a punch. The black dragon''s body was dripping with blood, and the dragon''s scales on his body had been smashed by Zhou Hao''s punch just now, and now it was just a bald dragon''s body. In fact, his entire skeleton has been shattered, so that he can only lie on the sea softly, unable to move. The black dragon boys head was the most injured, and half of his head was blasted off by his opponent with a punch. The terrible situation was terrifying! But at this time, he was not dead yet. But it''s not too long... The body toughness of the Jiao Clan is only that of the Dragon Clan, but just like this, it was really scary to be blasted to pieces by Zhou Hao. The remaining half of the black dragon''s head, the eyeball that burst out, stared at Zhou Hao, his eyes full of fear, but there was a hint of unyielding. After a while, he almost used up all his remaining strength, his voice was like squeezing out of his throat, and he said to Zhou Hao: "We Jiao Clan, we will never end with you!" After saying this, the scarred, half-dead black floodwater sank into the sea. But after a while, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 9th-level Beihai black scorpion, experience points +290, evolution points +290!" ... "The ninth rank of heaven?" "Well, it''s a pity, it would be fine if it was a god-ranked one!" Zhou Hao murmured, thinking how good this black water bird would be if he had cultivated to the god-rank early, so that he could get better if he was killed. Many experience points. What he didn''t know was that this black dragon was a rising star among the North Sea dragon family! It is also the hope of the Jiao Clan! It is the future king of the Jiao Clan! However, this black Jiao could no longer see the realization of his bright future... After the shrimp soldiers and crabs were about to fall back into the sea, they looked at Zhou Hao''s side, and at the black Jiao who was killed. They were dumbfounded, as if they had seen the scariest thing they had ever seen in their lives... "Your Highness! Your Highness!" They yelled at the black Jiao''s corpse, calling "His Royal Highness" one by one. "Your Highness?" Zhou Hao was taken aback. He knew what this name meant. This represents the prince of the Jiao Clan! In other words, he punched a prince of Jiao Clan to death! "Oh my god, it''s the best plan, the best plan!" He quickly turned around and fled by choosing a path. Chapter 545： The Jiao tribe army is dispatched! Zhou Hao worried that after the entire Beihai Jiao Clan knew about this, they wouldn''t have to come up and clean him up! So hurriedly escaped first. The little dragon girl followed him and asked, "My son, where are you going?" Zhou Hao said anxiously: "Knowingly asking, don''t you know that the black dragon is the majesty of the dragon clan?" The little dragon girl was startled and said, "You know, didn''t you beat him? Then why are we running? Aren''t we going to the Beihai Abyss to save my people?" "defeat?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly, and said: "I not only defeated him, but also killed him! If he let his father know, I won''t be able to use the power of the entire Jiao Clan to deal with Lao Zi!" "This is not Lao Tzu''s site. Leave it first!" He said, shook his head. The little dragon girl was already shocked when she heard it, and murmured: "The son actually killed him?!" After speaking, he jumped again in a sense of relief, and then said, "Great!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he rolled his eyes at the other party. The little dragon girl quickly changed her attitude and suddenly took Zhou Hao''s hand and said, "My son, you''re going the other way. It''s not the direction of your human land. Come, I''ll take you away!" Zhou Hao looked at the other party''s thin white arm, grabbing his hand, and suddenly felt a chill in his hand, which was really clear and refreshing. The little dragon girl turned her head to look at him, and said: "However, I will take you out, so don''t regret our agreement!" "Huh?" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand what other agreement was still between them. The little dragon girl said a little angrily: "You said that you want to go with me to the Abyss of the North Sea to save my people!" Zhou Hao said, "Oh", his brows spread out, and he said, "Don''t worry, even if you don''t take Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will get dark by yourself!" When Xiaolongnv heard the other party say this, her angry face was relaxed. At this moment, the bottom of the sea seemed to be shaking and rumbling. Zhou Hao looked at the sea under his feet, trying to see through the sea and see what was happening under the sea. But the little dragon girl who was holding him frowned, accelerated her speed, and said, "No, the army of the Jiao Clan is going to sea!" "what?" "The Flood Clan Army?!" "Is it necessary to engage in such a big battle?!" ... Zhou Hao said nervously. Xiaolongnv said to him: "My son, you know that the black dragon is the only son of the Emperor Jiao, but the future of their entire dragon clan! My son, you killed not just a black dragon, you killed, and the entire dragon The future and hope of the clan! Haha~" "This..." Zhou Hao paused. He didn''t expect to kill the son of the gangster of the Jiao Clan. Now that''s it, he has become the enemy of the entire Beihai Jiao Clan! At the same time, he looked at the little dragon girl who seemed to be very happy, and said, "No, isn''t it very nervous, but why do you seem to be very happy...?" The little dragon girl giggled and said: "Of course I am happy, the future and hope of the Jiao Clan are gone, then the entire Beihai is naturally our Dragon Clan''s!" As he said, he looked at Zhou Hao and said, "My son, when our dragon clan takes control of Beihai again, you are a great hero of our dragon clan! You should be happy too!" "...Cough..." Zhou Hao coughed coldly, and I couldn''t get happy... Chapter 546： Guardian again Zhou Hao looked at the little dragon girl who looked a little mindless, and deliberately teased: "I have become a great hero of your dragon clan, so do you have any thanks...huh?" What he wants to say is, you know... The little dragon girl looked back at him, looked at him for a while, then flushed on her white and puffy face, and then said to him: "Then you are willing to be the son-in-law of our dragon clan?" puff! Zhou Hao couldn''t help but burst into laughter, thinking to himself, how could this plot be exactly the same as the one on TV? After all heroes save the United States, they would agree with their bodies? Seeing the appearance of the other party, the little dragon girl thought that the other party was laughing at herself, so she couldn''t help feeling angrily, and said, "Hmph, our dragon girls can fall in love with your human men. That is your great blessing. If you don''t want to , Then you will regret it in your life!" Zhou Hao saw that the other party was so angry that his cheeks were puffing up, and he liked to laugh, so he couldn''t help but smile, and couldn''t help but want to bully the other party, and said: "Then you have to agree to marry him Give it to me?" Little Dragon Girl didn''t expect this human youth to be so frivolous and open. When she heard the other person say this, her face suddenly became red and red, just like the red clouds in the sky in the evening. She was so embarrassed that she turned her head and ignored Zhou Hao, speeded up and walked toward the land faster. But at this time, her hand was still holding the other''s hand tightly. At this time, it became tighter. There was also a slight smile on Xiaolongnu''s face that was hiding Zhou Hao''s gaze... Zhou Hao couldn''t see the other party''s face. He didn''t know what the dragon girl was thinking, but he could feel that the other party was holding his hand tightly. In the rear, the waves are surging, and it seems that a terrible storm is about to set off! "Can''t go back to land!" Zhou Hao suddenly exclaimed, "There are many innocent people on the shore. If we go ashore, the Jiao tribe army will follow along and kill them ashore. When the time comes, people will be devastated on the shore!" He frowned tightly, very worried. After listening to what he said, Xiaolongnv looked at him with another layer of admiration, but she quickly returned to normal and said, "You don''t need to worry, the flood clan army dare not go ashore!" "Why?" Zhou Hao asked still. The little dragon girl succinctly said: "The Jiao Clan army dare not offend the guards!" "Boundary guard..." Zhou Hao nodded and continued on. This is a question before his mind: What is the existence of the guardian? This time it is the guardian again, so what kind of existence is the guardian? Could it still be able to deter the attack of a flood tribe army? Is the guardian alone? Or a group of people? Or not human? After thinking about it, I still don''t understand. He originally wanted to ask the little dragon girl, but he didn''t know when he wanted to come. In the Da Luo world, although many people know that there are guards, their understanding of the guards is limited to knowing that they exist. Apart from that, there is nothing more. To understanding. Therefore, it is better not to ask. The surge behind him became more manic. I saw that the seabed rumbling and trembling, the sea has also set off huge waves! If there is a big ship sailing in this sea area at this time, it will definitely be broken by the waves that cover the sky and the sun! Chapter 547： The Jiao tribe army catch up! "Come on!" "The Jiao Clan army is coming out!" "Hurry up!" Zhou Hao yelled, speeding up and rushing to the front of the little dragon girl, and then he became holding the hand of the little dragon girl running on the sea. Their speed has reached the extreme, wherever they pass, the sea is cut open, the white waves separate, bursting waves, and even produce a sonic boom! call! In the next moment, Zhou Hao finally saw a long black line emerging on the sea level far ahead. First, the black line, as the distance gets closer, the black line gradually becomes clear and expands, and finally becomes a long coastline. "Hahaha, here it is!" "Hurry up!" Zhou Hao opened his mouth wide and grinned, not ordinary excitement. Xiaolongnv looked at him with this exaggerated look and said, "My son, you are so excited!" "Are you so afraid of the Jiao Clan army?" she asked with flashing big eyes. "Of course!" "If they are allowed to catch up, they will have to strip Lao Tzu alive!" Zhou Hao replied decisively: "I am so young, I haven''t fulfilled my dream yet, so I can''t just die like this!" "Um...well..." Xiaolongnv nodded, and then asked Zhou Hao: "My son, what is your dream?" "Lao Tzu''s dream is to be the strongest ant in the universe, and Lao Tzu to be the master of the abyss!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. When Xiaolongnv saw Zhou Hao''s heroic and ambitious look, there was still girlish admiration in her eyes, but she became confused, and she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the other party''s words. She asked Zhou Hao: "My son, why do you want to be an ant?" "Uh..." Zhou Hao was immediately embarrassed, and just accidentally missed his true identity. Thinking of changing the subject, he suddenly frowned and said to the other party: "I said, do you dragons like to chat in this crisis? Can''t you wait for the calm and the waves to chat again?!" "...Um..." The little dragon girl pouted her lips, revealing an innocent look, and then she didn''t speak any more. Zhou Hao was finally able to escape with peace of mind, so he went straight to the coastline that gradually became clear. The closer to the coast, the more familiar he felt. "Point to the North Wharf, point to the North Town!" He felt a little bit in his heart, it turned out that he was back to the North Town again. That''s good, the province has to go over the mountains to find Zhibei Town. The waves behind are already surging, and there will be countless shrimp soldiers and crabs appearing in the rough sea waves! There are also hundreds of Jiao, tumbling up and down in the sea! Those Jiao were rushing towards Zhou Hao''s direction, aggressively, and they were obviously here for revenge! "So fast!" Zhou Hao said in surprise. Unexpectedly, as soon as An Hei Jiao died, the Jiao Clan army would be dispatched. If this were to be caught by them, there would be no place to die! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was even quicker, and he couldn''t step over to the North Pier of Nazhi! "Why are they so fast!" Zhou Hao shouted. He looked back and saw that the group of Flood Clan army came so fast and chased so tightly? Obviously his running speed is not weaker than that of the opponent, but how can he be caught up by the opponent so fast? Little Dragon Girl looked back at the menacing Jiao Clan army, her brows suddenly tightened, and she said, "No, they are flooding the sea!" Chapter 548： Pour the sea! "Overflowing?" Zhou Hao dumbfounded: "What the **** is dumping?" The little dragon girl was nervous as never before, and said: "They control the entire sea. They can make the sea water flow backwards, so no matter how we run in the sea, they can pour the sea water under our feet!" "In other words, are we busy?" Zhou Hao said. The little dragon girl nodded. Zhou Hao said: "Then go to heaven, let''s fly!" "No!" The little dragon girl immediately refused, saying: "Once we leave the sea, the airflow here will also be affected, and the speed of flight must be slower!" With that, she got anxious and shouted: "How to work? I don''t want to be caught by them again!" Zhou Hao paused and said to him, "Since you are a dragon, don''t you have any ability to control the sea?" The little dragon girl was embarrassed and said: "I have the ability to control water, but not very good..." She looked guilty. Zhou Hao sighed helplessly, he had to do it himself to see what happened. He suddenly let go of Xiaolongnv''s hand and said: "You go first, I''ll stop them!" "My son, no, let''s go together!" Xiaolongnv shouted. "You can''t bear me so soon?" Zhou Hao smiled. Xiao Long Nu''s face blushed again, not knowing what to say. When she thought of something to say, Zhou Hao interrupted her. Zhou Hao shouted again: "You go quickly, don''t stay here to drag me down! Fly away!" Little Dragon Girl was frightened by him like this, and after hesitating, she decisively left. "My son, I am waiting for you on the shore!" She left such a sentence. Zhou Hao looked at the back of the little dragon girl away, muttering to himself: "This dragon girl is really innocent..." Let''s just say, in the face of the huge waves behind, run the "water control" talent. At this time, he really saw the sea water under his feet, which was actually flowing back into the middle of the sea! No wonder my own speed has slowed down, it turns out that this is the reason. "Are you pumping water, okay, let you pump enough!" Zhou Hao let out his "water control" talent, and accelerated the backflow of the seawater under his feet on the spot, allowing the seawater to flow backwards at a faster rate of backflow towards the group of floodwaters that were churning and approaching. The Jiao tribe army did not expect that the seawater would flow backwards so fast, and immediately afterwards, they actually saw the human youth in front of them, and a torrential wave was set off! This huge wave is like a wall, long beyond sight! Its as tall as it is to connect to the cloud! The Jiao rushing to the front of the wave looked at the rumbling waves that covered the sky, and couldn''t help sighing: "What a powerful water control ability!" Even those aquatic creatures who were born with a talent for "controlling water", seeing such a powerful water control ability, couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Having such water control ability is already a perverted level! In their impression, only King Jiao and King Dragon could achieve this level of water control. "How can Terran have such a powerful water control ability?!" "This is already powerful!" The Jiao Clan army hesitated. On the other side of the huge wave, Zhou Hao made a torn roar, using his best to support this spectacular wall of waves. This magnificent wave wall has almost drained the sea water close to the coast to form such a huge wave wall. Such a powerful wave wall cannot be broken through by the Jiao Clan army. If you break through hard, you will surely be broken by the huge wave! Chapter 549： The difficulties of the shrimp soldier and crab general If they dare not forcefully enter, this group of shrimp soldiers can only stop on the other side of the wave wall. A group of Jiao tribe''s Jiao, looking at this huge wave wall, are also sighing and sighing. They can only stand firm and dare not move forward rashly. Suddenly, a large Jiao called a team of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and shouted: "You go and try this wave wall!" The team of shrimp soldiers and crabs will be ordered by their superiors, and will not dare to disobey, so they have to bite the bullet and approach the wave wall. This rumbling wall of waves looks unusual. They can only hope that the power of this wall of waves is only insignificant, just used to scare people, don''t really die at the touch... They slowly approached the wave wall with fear. Those Jiao Clan and Shrimp and Crab Generals who did not watch them approach the wave wall were also worried. For a while, the atmosphere became solemn and solemn, and all of them were nervous. When that team of shrimp soldiers and crabs were about to approach the wave wall, they felt a strong force, and felt a force that could easily shred them! "Head... boss, what to do...?" A shrimp soldier in the team said to the leader hurriedly. The team leader replied: "What else can I do, I didn''t cherish it when I played with the Dragon King at first, but now it''s okay, I will die with this Jiao Clan!" "It''s just that I''m so awkward!" The shrimp soldier said angrily. After speaking, he looked sentimental again and muttered: "I really miss the days when the Dragon King was..." "Come on, don''t fake mercy!" The leader snorted coldly, and said, "When the Jiao Clan said that we wanted to oppose the Dragon King, we all had a share. We also clamored that Beihai had to change owners to have a new world. What''s the matter, now it''s changed to a new world, and there are opinions again? You guys are so hypocritical..." "This...Ah..." A group of shrimp soldiers and crabs sighed together, lowered their heads, looking very disappointed. They looked at the team leader and said, "Boss, are we really going to take our lives to help the Jiao Clan try this wave wall?" The captain exhaled and said, "Even if you really lose your life in this wall of waves, you will die happily. If you let the gang of Jiao Clan catch you, you won''t die so happily!" He is serious, not joking. Several shrimp soldiers and crabs will sigh after listening. But when they were standing in front of the wave wall and hesitating, a big dragon in the Jiao clan became impatient and shouted at them: "What are you talking about, hurry up, enter the wave wall!" I saw a ball of lightning flashed from his Jiao horn, as if to punish the team of shrimp soldiers and crabs. After seeing this, the shrimp soldiers and crabs didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately hurriedly hurried towards the wave wall. The wall of waves towers high, as if into the clouds, it seems to penetrate the sky! The team of shrimp soldiers and crabs will rush into the wave wall with a mortal heart. When they approached, they were swept like a wave wall by the huge wave, and then there was no more movement. On the other hand, Zhou Hao heard a string of system sounds. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a yellow-level 4 shrimp soldier, experience points +34, evolution points +24!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a third-level yellow shrimp soldier, experience points +33, evolution points +23!" ... After a series of rapid reminders, no more reminders sounded. Afterwards, Zhou Hao began to solidify this wave wall, and it turned into a magnificent ice wall! Chapter 550： The big guy of the Jiao Clan On the Zhibei Wharf, a large group of monks had gathered at this time, they were all watching the movement of the sea, watching the shocking wave wall forming an ice wall. The method is really amazing, and it shocked them. Because the ice wall was high enough and big enough, they could see it, and no one noticed the tiny Zhou Hao under the ice wall. However, they knew that it was the dragons on the bottom of the sea! However, they admitted wrong. That is not the Dragon Clan at all, but the Jiao Clan. "Why is the dragon so inspiring?" A group of cultivators who watched the excitement began to speculate, wondering why the Beihai Dragon Clan was so enthusiastic. "Didn''t the two god-level powerhouses who fought last night smashed into Beihai? Could it be that they angered the dragons in Beihai?" "How is this possible? Although they are fighting fiercely, they still can''t provoke the Beihai Dragon Clan. Besides, the Beihai Dragon Clan won''t get involved in the fight of the powerhouse in the Spirit Realm." "Could it be that... the corpse of the heavenly being is really in the hands of the Beihai Dragon Clan, and then they also refined the corpse of the celestial being, and now there is a strong dragon who is flying?" "Not necessarily, anyway, the corpse of the heavenly man must be in Beihai!" "Correct!" "Since Huo Yunzong came to this place to set up branch halls, it must have a plan!" "They must have come for the corpse of the deity, so the corpse of the deity must be in Beihai!" ... A group of monks are more and more exciting, and more exciting. In the end, it was confirmed that the corpse of this heavenly man was in the hands of the Beihai Dragon Clan! At the same time, after Zhou Hao had completely condensed the wave wall into an ice wall, he could finally take a breath, and then he was ready to rush to the Zhibei Pier. Suddenly, the ice wall thundered and trembled violently, as if it had been hit hard by some giant. This was really scary, and even knocked out a few thin cracks in the ice wall! If it hits a few more times, the ice wall may not be able to bear it. Zhou Hao seized the opportunity, ran away, stepping on the limelight and rushing towards Zhibei Pier. At this time, the two sides of the ice wall are two completely different interfaces. On the side of the ice wall facing Zhibei Wharf, the sea has been drained, revealing sea sand, reefs... all kinds of seabed species, just the seabed without sea water. On the other side of the ice wall, there is a vast sea! If the ice wall breaks, the seawater on the other side of the ice wall will surely flood in, and it is bound to flood the North Pier and even North Town! Now Zhou Hao can no longer take care of the flooding of Beizhen. He is only concerned about fleeing for his life. Behind the ice wall, there might be some big-blooded dragonfly, if Zhou Hao didn''t hurry ashore, I''m afraid he would have to leave his life in the North Sea. boom! Once again, there was a shocking impact sound from the ice wall, and the cracks on the ice wall just now began to violently spread and grow, spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the ice wall rumbling again, and then the ice wall shook! Not only the ice wall is shaking, but even this mountain and sea is shaking violently! The impact on the other side of the ice wall began to become frequent, and the cracks on the ice wall expanded very quickly. After a while, sea water began to leak out! "This guy is terrible!" "Is the King Jiao out?" Zhou Hao sighed while running away. Chapter 551： The sea is flooding! "No! The ice wall is about to break!" On the shore, the sharp-eyed monk yelled. The other monks looked at the ice wall, and saw that the cracks on the ice wall were also shocking! Anyone with a little knowledge must know that if this ice wall breaks, it will be a burst of turbulent sea water coming back! At that time, it may mean that Beizhen will be submerged by sea water! As a result, everyone was in chaos, some shouted, and some had fled behind Zhibei Town. "Run!" "I''m going to come back when I''m still asleep!" "If you don''t run, there will be no chance to run!" ... Among the gang of monks, most of them ran away first, and some did not. Without running away from these people, some of them still firmly believed that the ice wall would not break, and some of them were left behind to protect the innocent civilians in Zhibei Town from this disaster. Most of these monks helped Zhibei Town block energy fluctuations last night. Now they are standing in a row on the Zhibei Pier, waiting nervously for the torrent to hit. They don''t know whether they can stop the torrent, but they know that they must stand here. Among these people, there is a girl wearing this tattered white dress with a horn on her forehead. She is the little dragon girl of the dragon clan. She is here also for the innocent civilians, but besides that, she is also for the dragon clan. In the North Sea, although the dragon is in charge, the dragon will never leave the North Sea forever. Moreover, if the North Sea overflows for no reason, the dragon will be punished by the guards! Even if it is the big Jiao of the Jiao Clan that is doing the blame, it has nothing to do with the Dragon Clan, but if this sea of ??water really flows back into Beizhen, then the blame must ultimately fall on the Dragon Clan! Therefore, the little dragon girl standing on the pier to block the water that is about to flow backward is not only to save the innocent human race, but also to save the innocent dragon race. Zhou Hao was finally approaching the shore, and the distant ice wall behind him collapsed! Rumble! ! ! At the moment the ice wall collapsed, there was a movement that shook the heavens, the earth, the mountains and the sea violently, as if the sky was falling, and it was as if the mountains and the sea were turning upside down! On the wharf, the people in Zhibei Town were all uncomfortable by the sound, their eardrums hurt, and it was as if the heart was tightly pinched by an invisible big hand! "run!" "Run!" ... The monk on the dock shouted with a group of civilians. However, the civilians without any cultivation base were directly shocked by the shocking blast just now, their legs were soft, and they couldn''t move at all! The eardrums of some civilians even broke on the spot, bleeding bright blood. A group of cultivators looked at this situation and became anxious. What should we do? From the crowd, one person and one beast suddenly crowded out, it was Daqingzi and Ergouzi! They came to find Zhou Hao. Seeing Zhou Hao from a distance, he immediately shouted, "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao, run!" "The sea is coming!" ... In their eyes, they saw that the ice wall suddenly collapsed into pieces, and then, a large amount of seawater accumulated behind the ice wall poured into the world, towards Zhibei Town! The rumbling sound made the whole world shake! The sea is not yet close, which means that the buildings in North Town are already shaky! Chapter 552： Emperor Jiao bites! The nearby mountains, even the rocks that were shaken, rolled down, and the landslides and ground cracked! This time, the seawater was inverted, just like a tsunami, devastating! "Block!" "Everyone, be alert, don''t be afraid, we will definitely be able to stop it!" "Yes, don''t be afraid, let''s work together and we will definitely be able to stop it!" ... The cultivators on the dock shouted out their fellow practitioners, and at the same time encouraged themselves. Their aura is up, and they should be able to contend with this tsunami! Daqingzi and Ergouzi couldn''t help being affected by this atmosphere, and joined them together, and they wanted to block the tsunami that was about to be built together with these cultivators! Looking at Zhou Hao again, I saw that behind him, there was a tsunami following, and the sea was rising high, as if it had come down from the sky! Zhou Hao looked so small before such a big wave. As if this tsunami could easily smash him into pieces! suddenly! In the rushing sea, there was a dragon chant! Roar~~ This dragon roar resounded through the North Sea, and it shook the entire North Sea! "There really is a dragon!" Er Gouzi suddenly shouted. It saw that there were many long shadows in the tsunami. At a glance, it thought that it was a dragon! The monk on the pier also saw the shadow of a dragon in the wildly rising sea! Ever since, a group of monks who had never seen the dragon cried out in surprise. "Dragon...Dragon, it''s really a dragon!" "True dragon! That is the dragon clan of Beihai!" "I have always heard that there are dragons in Beihai, and I finally saw it with my own eyes today!" ... They are all like children who have never seen the world, all of them are extremely excited. And when the little dragon girl between them heard that they even called a group of dragons as dragons, she was so angry that she wanted to manifest the dragon body on the spot, telling them loudly that those dragons were not dragons, she was the real one. Dragon! But she knew that if her identity was revealed, it would be extremely disadvantageous, so she put up her breath and didn''t care about these unseen human races. It''s no wonder they admit their mistakes. After all, this dragon resembles dragons, so it makes people distinguish mistakes for a while. Zhou Hao also recognized the black dragon boy as the black dragon boy just now. Zhou Hao at this time was already an ant on a hot pot. He did not expect that the sea behind him would come in such a hurry! But when he hesitated, a majestic and domineering roar came from the sea running high behind him: "Asshole, pay my son!" This voice seemed to be the whole Beihai talking! As soon as Zhou Hao heard the content of these words, his heart suddenly became tight. That''s it, my dad''s revenge is coming! The Black Jiao was just a highness, isn''t his father the Jiaohuang? ! "Oh, luckily I''m at the dock!" He laughed excitedly, and saw that the dock was near Chichi! He took a big step and leaped to the dock. On the dock, the gang of monks stood far away, afraid to get too close to the shore. At the place where Zhou Hao fell, there was still some distance from them. And just as Zhou Hao leaped to the platform on the dock, a giant flood suddenly sprang out of the rushing sea! This giant water bird opened his mouth and bit at Zhou Hao, trying to eat him in one bite before Zhou Hao returned to the land! "I go!!" Zhou Hao looked back and was shocked suddenly. Chapter 553： Fight back the Emperor Jiao! Zhou Hao originally wanted to see what was going on behind him, but he didn''t expect to see a big mouth of blood like a portal, biting at himself! This big mouth of blood is the giant Jiao''s. Zhou Hao hurriedly started, slashing into the giant flood''s mouth with a sword aura. Unexpectedly, this is useless to the other party. Bang bang~ He didn''t react, and his body rolled heavily on the spot, rolling out far away. But I thought he had gone ashore, this giant flood shouldn''t keep chasing. But he didn''t expect that this giant dragon, eager for revenge, would directly pounced on the dock, opened his mouth, and bit at Zhou Hao resolutely! "You are still chasing after you have reached the site!" Zhou Hao yelled, "Your son is the only one who is self-righteous, who provoked Laozi first!" "Shit!" Giant Jiao roared, "Shit! Damn human race, you still have my life!" He then flew directly ashore, opening his mouth and biting towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao ran Jidao Nine Thunder Fist, and a ball of lightning flashed from his arm instantly, and he felt violent when he looked at it! No matter how powerful you are, if you mess with Lao Tzu today, Lao Tzu will definitely fight with you! He secretly said in his heart. Behind the giant Jiao, the change was the rumbling sea. It''s not just sea water, it''s his anger! Just as the two were approaching, Zhou Hao was about to be swallowed by the giant floodgate, and when the giant floodgate was about to be knocked over by Zhou Hao, suddenly she didn''t know which direction it was coming from, and there was a sound like a flute. Immediately afterwards, a purple light burst through the air, hitting the giant flood directly! This giant flood turned over suddenly and dexterously, and escaped the purple light! But even so, he was seriously injured by the power of Zimang, and the blood was sprayed like a torrential rain! He yelled: "You don''t care about the human race killing my son, but this king wants to stop you from revenge. You are a black and white guardian! I don''t accept it!" After he finished roaring unwillingly, he immediately turned back and dived into the ocean. Zhou Hao avoided being attacked by Emperor Jiao. In fact, the Emperor Jiao had already prepared for the defender''s attack, so he was able to avoid it dexterously when the defender shot. Although he retreated into the sea, the tsunami hadn''t subsided yet, and the rumbling was still suppressing Zhibei! As the Emperor Jiao retreated, the tsunami approached, covering the sky and the sun, and it was about to cover Zhibei Town! "Everyone, try to block it!" "Hurry up!" "Block! Block!" ... A group of cultivators worked hard to set up an energy shield to block the incoming tsunami! Little Dragon Girl tried her best to exert her ability to control water, and wanted to fight back this tsunami. However, her strength alone is really small, and her ability is not strong, so she can''t stop such a huge tsunami. Zhou Hao didn''t know that a monk was setting up a defense to block the tsunami. He originally thought that pointing Beizhen would definitely be finished, and he was even ready to be washed away by the tsunami. But I didn''t expect that the tsunami would stop when it reached the top of my head! He thought it was the defender who took the initiative to block the tsunami, but when he took a closer look, it turned out that it was a mask. Looking along the mask again, I saw a row of monks standing on the pier, they were consuming the power of their whole body, propped up a protective mask, and gritted their teeth and persisted! Chapter 554： To vomit blood! It can be seen that many of them have already consumed their abilities greatly, but they still insist on holding on to the guard! Zhou Hao saw among them, some had met, some hadn''t, some knew, some hadn''t... but they were all monks. He also heard them gritted their teeth and encouraged each other. "Come on! We...can!" "Yes! This, this is just a small wave!" "Let''s, we are crushed, we have to hold on!" "Hahaha... a worthwhile trip! A worthwhile trip!" "Yes, this old man is right, we are worthy of this trip, worthy of this life!" ... They encouraged each other without complaining. Seeing them like this, Zhou Hao suddenly muttered: "The guardian..." He was not talking to the guards, but to these respectable monks. Yes, what these cultivators are doing at the moment, isn''t it what the guardians should do? If the purpose of cultivation is to become stronger, then what is it for after becoming stronger? Or, what to do after becoming stronger? Zhou Hao didn''t have time to think about this, he hurriedly adjusted the aura in his body, and then made a decisive move to defend Zhibei Town with these monks! He used his talent for "controlling water" to control this tsunami and calm the level of anger. But the current situation is not like just now. Just now, when he used his "water control" talent to set off the wave wall, he hadn''t been influenced by the Emperor Jiao and a group of Jiao Clan; now, in the violent tsunami, there are also Jiao Emperor and a kind of Jiao Clan haunting the sea. He was constantly putting pressure on the monks, causing everyone to support it extremely hard. The Emperor Jiao and the Jiao Clan knew that the North Sea Dragon Clan was responsible for the consequences of this tsunami. No matter what, the punishment would not fall on them. Therefore, they recklessly took control of the tsunami and wanted to Destroy Zhibei Town, and then capture Zhou Hao! In order to avenge the murder of his son, Emperor Jiao could do anything! Because if he showed up, he would be killed by the guards, so he hid in the sea. "This king wants all of you to come and bury my son!" Jiaohuang shouted. "Bah! Old Loach, you want to be beautiful!" Zhou Hao cursed. Hearing his scolding, the Emperor Jiao suddenly put his head close to the edge of the protective cover, stared at him murderously, and said: "You damned human race, this king must torture you well and will never let you Died so happy!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, staring at the other man murderously, and said: "I repeat, you didn''t teach your son well and made your son so arrogant. He was looking for death by himself, so he came to provoke me for no reason!" "If you don''t ask right and wrong, just come to Laozi to settle the account, that''s good!" "When I find time, I will send you to see your son and let your son tell you how he was beaten to death!" When he talked about the back, he roared, his murderous aura was even more fierce! "you!!" Upon hearing this, Emperor Jiao suddenly became angry, his old face turned red, and then turned from red to black, gritted his teeth and yelled at Zhou Hao. However, because he was so angry, his chest suddenly became stuffy, and he opened his mouth. Spit out a big mouthful of blood! "Wow!" This Emperor Jiao was so miserable that he was so angry that he spit out old blood! Chapter 555： Tsunami receded After vomiting blood, the Emperor Jiao suddenly became weak, two bloodshot eyes stared at Zhou Hao in the protective cover, and then repeatedly shouted: "I want to kill you! I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" He was mad, roaring frantically, and scratching the protective cover desperately with both hands. "I''m going to kill you!" "I''m going to kill you!" "I''m going to kill you!" ... The Emperor Jiao must be crazy, he can no longer control the North Sea, so the power of the tsunami is greatly reduced, and he is about to be suppressed by the monks on the dock. This is, someone came to join the team holding up the protective shield. They are the purple leaves of Emperor Xuanzong, as well as his disciples. Fang Fen and the others followed Ziye and joined the team as soon as they arrived at the shield. Although they still have injuries on their bodies, the release of their spiritual energy will not go smoothly, but they are connected together, put their hands on the hands of people around them, holding hands, and then gather their spiritual power to prop up the protective shield! Ziye had just taken blood ganoderma last night, and his body has only recovered a little today. However, as soon as he heard that the North Sea was flooding, he immediately led a kind of Taixuan disciples to the dock. After seeing the people of Taixuanzong coming, the civilians and monks cast a complicated look at them. How could it be these hillbillies from southern Xinjiang? Are they not transforming their despicable behavior? Why, they... Almost everyone was thinking about why these southern territories buns, who were rumored to do despicable behavior, would risk their lives to help? When thinking about this, thinking about it, I can''t help but change my mind. After all, they had only heard of the so-called despicable behavior of these southern buns, but they had never seen it with their own eyes; and what they were doing now was what they had seen with their own eyes. That one is more convincing, one can imagine. Purple leaves are still covered by a veil, exuding a sense of mystery. She hasn''t fully recovered, so the shot is not real strength. Even so, their appearance helped a lot of monks who were holding on. With the arrival of Ziye and other monks of Taixuanzong, the protective shield suddenly brightened, and amazing energy burst out! This tsunami suddenly became weak and was about to be suppressed! In the tsunami, the mad Jiaohuang was pulled by a group of Jiao clan and stretched out into the sea. When the Emperor Jiao was taken away, he still shouted at Zhou Hao: "I want to kill you! I want to kill you! I want to kill you..." His roar gradually disappeared, and then the whole was submerged in the darkness of the sea bottom and disappeared. Seeing that the Pope was injured, the Jiao Clan was no longer unable to support it, so they retreated and disappeared deep in the seabed. Boom~ With the retreat of the Jiao Clan, the tsunami was immediately suppressed by everyone, with a rumbling sound, and soon the tide fell and returned to the original sea surface. Phoo~ A sea breeze blows, and everyone relaxes. As soon as the monk on the pier unloaded his strength, he sat down on the ground and finally relaxed. Just now, they all used a lot of energy and consumed a lot of energy, so when they relieved their strength at this time, they couldn''t stand anymore and had to sit on the ground and recover. "My son, it''s great that you''re okay!" The little dragon girl took one last breath, ran close to Zhou Hao, and suddenly hugged Zhou Hao tightly. Chapter 556： Little couple Zhou Hao was taken aback by the sudden embrace and was at a loss. At this time, Fang Lie and the others, Daqingzi and Ergouzi were also going to Zhou Hao''s side, but when they saw this scene, they became embarrassed, stopped their steps, and did not run towards Zhou Hao. After finally letting go of Zhou Hao, the little dragon girl felt disrespectful, her face suddenly became embarrassed, she lowered her head, and said shyly: "My son...hehe..." Zhou Hao was taken aback again, thinking that you dragon girl still want to hey? ! He walked onto the pier and joined Ziye and Daqingzi. At the same time, he deliberately said loudly to Daqingzi and the others: "Sure enough, there are dead bodies in Beihai!" He said this to those monks on the sidelines. Those monks had guessed that he was probably one of the two strong gods who fought last night. In addition, Zhou Hao had just come out of Beihai, and everyone trusted him very much when he said this. Ever since, Beihai confirmed that there was news of the corpse of a heavenly man, and spread it out through their mouths. Zhou Haos reason for doing this was to let a group of monks rush down to the sea to fight with the Jiao Clan, and then he would take this opportunity to go to the Beihai Abyss with the Little Dragon Girl in the chaos. The Abyss of the North Sea, it must be no more difficult than it is now. Zhou Hao came to Ziye. Seeing Zhou Hao, Ziye immediately looked at him with awe, as if saying: "I have seen the young master!" If there were no others here, she would definitely give Zhou Hao a big gift. Zhou Hao saw her sickness in her brows and her appearance was very weak. Sure enough, Ziye suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, and then her head sank, immediately becoming unconscious. "Master Ziye!" everyone hurriedly screamed, and then carried Ziye back to the Rotten Pig Building. On the way back, Xiaolongnu pestered Zhou Hao all the way, so that Daqingzi, Ergouzi, and Fangliu did not go with Zhou Hao. On the way, Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv were thrown far away by the team, and the two of them walked behind, as if they were a little couple. "My son, when will you save my family?" Xiaolongnv asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao replied, "I will see it tomorrow." "Why wait for tomorrow?" Xiaolongnv puzzled. Zhou Hao said: "The time is not yet ripe, so it is not suitable to be dispatched." "But you promised me to save my family!" The little dragon girl looked a little anxious, and even had some impatient anger. Zhou Hao understands her desire to rescue her family soon, but the time has not come yet, so it is not appropriate to fight the Jiao Clan now. He replied: "I know you really want to rescue your family soon, but you can''t be anxious now. With the two of us, do you think you can fight the Jiao Clan?" Xiaolongnu fell silent after listening, she knew the strength of the Jiao Clan. The Jiao Clan army just now was not the entire force of the Jiao Clan, it was only part of the temporary assembly. Now the Jiao Clan controls the entire Beihai, and this little force is just the tip of the iceberg. If she really only went to sea with Zhou Hao to save people, she would definitely be captured by the Jiao Clan. "Listen to me, we can go to Beihai Zhiyuan soon!" Zhou Hao said. "Why is the son so sure?" Xiaolongnv asked. Zhou Hao didn''t answer, just nodded, and then said, "Trust me, the power of desire is unlimited!" With that said, entered the rotten pig house. Chapter 557： Emergency situations! After entering the rotten pig house, Xiao Long Nu looked at the dilapidated living environment, looking incredible. "You live here?" She asked Zhou Hao. In fact, this was her first time in the human world, so she was very curious about the human living environment. Zhou Hao thought that the other party had set off this broken place, so he replied, "Yes, I live here, what''s the matter? The environment here is definitely not as good as the Dragon Palace where you live, so you will just be fine." The little dragon girl suddenly looked dimmed and her mood seemed very depressed. Zhou Hao thought he had said something serious, and couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and guilty. And the little dragon girl sighed and said: "The Dragon Palace is not good. It''s not as humane as your human race. Also, this place is much better than the bad environment of the North Sea Abyss!" What she said was obviously very sad, but she seemed so optimistic, which made people more heartbroken. "You don''t dislike it." Zhou Hao finished speaking lightly, and took her to the residence of Emperor Xuanzong. He just got outside the house, Fang Fen ran out of Ziye''s room, came to him, and said anxiously: "Brother Zhou Hao, it''s not OK, Master''s injury has become serious again!" Upon hearing this, Zhou Hao rushed into the room. The little dragon girl also followed into the house. In the room, Ziye was lying on the bed, but white smoke was all over his body, like a charcoal on a weed. Purple leaves are fiery charcoal. Zhou Hao approached the window and saw that the rice stalks under Ziye''s body had been burned to ashes. And this is what was burned by the high temperature of the purple leaf. He was standing by the bed, already feeling a scorching temperature. Zhou Hao reached out and touched Ziyes forehead, trying to test the others body temperature; but when his hand touched the others forehead, it turned out to be like touching a piece of sticker that had just been taken out of the blacksmiths stove. The same! The temperature suddenly made Zhou Hao withdraw his hand from the heat. "what''s the situation?!" He was shocked, and said anxiously: "How can I burn it like this!" Fang Wei was anxious and said, "It wasn''t like this when I came back just now. I don''t know what''s wrong, suddenly Master''s body is hot!" "How could this be..." Zhou Hao pondered for a long while, but didn''t have any clues. He is not a good doctor for curing diseases, and he doesn''t know what the situation of cultivation in this world is, so he has one head and two big heads for Ziye''s current situation. What matters now is that Ziye''s situation is not developing in a positive direction. Her hot body seems to be looking at a hotter development! Going again, she must not burn herself to death! Zhou Hao was anxious and irritable. He really wanted to go directly to Beihai to catch Emperor Jiao to beat him up! He asked the disciples in Qinggangyuan: "Do you know any medicine that can save Master Ziye? Tell me quickly and I will get it!" Those disciples shook their heads, embarrassed, and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, we...don''t know..." Zhou Hao was so anxious that he almost fell off the table. But at this moment, Xiaolongnv was standing by the window, looking at Ziye, and then asked: "Did she take any potent drugs recently?" Everyone nodded and shook their heads. They didn''t know whether the blood ganoderma was considered a potent medicine. Fang Wei Xiaolongnu said: "Master took a blood Ganoderma lucidum last night, I wonder if it is the potent medicine you mentioned?" Chapter 558： Houttuynia cordata After listening to Fang Lie''s words, Xiaolongnu''s eyes lit up and she said anxiously, "That''s it!" "The medicinal properties of blood Ganoderma lucidum are extremely potent. After taking blood Ganoderma lucidum, your master did not properly cultivate the explosive properties of blood Ganoderma lucidum, so that the medicinal properties did not resolve and there was a collision in her body. !" She frowned and explained. As she said, she stretched out her hand directly to the upper part of Ziye''s body, and there was a chill in her palm! This cold air sprayed on Zi Ye''s body, and it actually condensed into tiny crystal ice beads on her skin. With a cold air covering Zi Ye''s body, the temperature on her body was indeed effectively controlled. However, it can be clearly seen that the ice scum on her body has begun to melt because of the high temperature. Xiaolongnv said: "Blood Ganoderma has a strong medicinal effect. I suppressed it for a while, but it won''t last long. After some time, my ice mist won''t lose the heat of her body!" "What about Master?" Fang Wei asked. A hint of worry flashed in the eyes of the little dragon girl, and said: "It will be burned to ashes by the fiery medicinal properties..." "This......" Fang Miao took a breath and everyone was shocked and indifferent. Zhou Hao eagerly asked Xiaolongnv, "Is there no other way?" He seemed to have thought of something, and he flashed, and hurriedly said, "Can you use spiritual power to force the medicinal properties out of her body?" What he thought of was exactly what he had seen on TV in his previous life, and those martial arts masters used their internal forces to help the poisoned person to force the plot of venom. So I wondered, can I use the same method to help Ziye bleed the Ganoderma lucidum. Xiaolongnv immediately shook her head in denial, and said: "The medicinal properties of blood ganoderma are very peculiar. If you force it with an external force, the medicinal properties will also stain the aura into the injured person''s body. This way, it is undoubtedly for the injured Add fuel to the fire!" "Neither does this, nor does that work, then what should I do?!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help shouting. Xiaolongnu said at this time: "It is not impossible, there is a herb that can dissolve the medicinal properties of blood ganoderma, but..." "What kind of medicinal herb? What kind of medicinal herb?" Zhou Hao was so excited that he interrupted the other party''s words with excitement, and asked what herb it was. The little dragon girl sighed and said, "Houttuynia cordata!" "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Is Houttuynia cordata? There are so many here! When I came back just now, I saw that there were on the roadside!" After Taixuanzong''s disciples heard that Houttuynia could cure the purple leaves, they stretched their brows. They all thought that Master Ziye was saved! However, if it is really that simple, then everyone really thinks the medicinal properties of blood ganoderma is too simple. The little dragon girl did not relax, but her face became more serious. This is, Zhou Hao called the Daqingzi and the disciples of Qinggangyuan, and said: "Let''s go to pull out Houttuynia cordata now, and pull all the Houttuynia cordata from Zhibei Town!" "Good!" the disciples of Qinggangyuan responded in unison. After speaking, we must go out to find Houttuynia cordata. When they were about to leave, Xiaolongnv stopped them and said, "I''m not talking about ordinary houttuynia!" "The houttuynia cordata you are going to pluck is not medicinal, and has no effect on her at all!" She said anxiously. Chapter 559： Houttuynia cordata! Zhou Hao was stunned, his expression turned serious again, and said to Xiaolongnv: "What did you say? Isn''t the houttuynia you said can save people?" The little dragon girl sighed and said, "I''m not talking about ordinary Houttuynia cordata, it must be dried, left for more than three years, and..." Having said that, she hesitated. "And what?" everyone asked. After the little dragon girl paused for a while, she continued: "The houttuynia cordata rank must be above the earth rank to be useful...!" "District rank?" Zhou Hao didn''t understand for a while. The disciple of Qinggangyuan was shocked, and cried out: "What?!!!" "Houttuynia cordata of pre-grade grade!!" "This... I can''t find such a Houttuynia cordata even if I search through the entire Daluo Realm!" ... They looked shocked, then desperate. Zhou Hao was a little unclear, and asked, "What''s wrong? Why can''t we find it?" A disciple from Qinggangyuan said to him: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, dried houttuynia is easy to find. If you leave it for more than three years, it will be available in general medicine shops. However, this grade of houttuynia can be found throughout the entire I have never heard of it in the Daluo world!" "Why not?" Zhou Hao asked. The disciple said helplessly: "Just ask, who can refine a mere houttuynia cordata to the ground level?!" As he said, spread his arms, expressing very helplessness. When Zhou Hao heard it, he thought so. He has heard of alchemy to refine the pill to the immortal grade, but he has never heard of that powerful person who wastes time and energy to refine a houttuynia cordata. To such a high grade. "Ugh......" The little dragon girl sighed and said: "Even if someone is willing to refine Houttuynia cordata, it is impossible to refine it to the ground level within a period of time..." "Refining? Refining alchemy?" Zhou Hao murmured. An idea was forming in his mind. "Alchemy, enhance the medicinal power of the pill, is that strengthening?" "So, is it the same as me using the system to strengthen those skills and weapons?" "In this case......!" ... Zhou Hao''s eyes suddenly lighted up and said, "Yes! I can!" "What?" Everyone was stunned, looking at him puzzled. Zhou Hao said, "Bring me Houttuynia, I can refine Houttuynia to the ground level!" "What?!" Everyone was astonished, and even thought Zhou Hao was too anxious and had any hallucinations? Zhou Hao said firmly to the disciples of Qinggangyuan: "Quickly, you can find the dried houttuynia cordata that has been left for more than three years. I can refine it into a ground-level grade! "What? This..." The disciple of Qinggangyuan was startled, hesitant, and hesitant. "It''s not too late, go!" Zhou Hao snapped. Although the Qinggangyuan disciples were skeptical, they still obeyed Zhou Hao''s words and left quickly and went to the drugstore in the town to find Houttuynia cordata that had been left for more than three years. In fact, apart from being worried about whether the words of Senior Brother Zhou Hao were true or not, they were also worried about whether the medicine shopkeeper in Beizhen would give them the medicine readily. After all, this refers to the people in the North Town. Except for the refugees in the Rotten Pig House, everyone else did not entertain them, the "soil buns from southern Xinjiang", and hadn''t seen it. Just like the previous time when the disciples of Qinggangyuan bought medicine at the pharmacy, if it weren''t for Zhou Hao''s help that time, the pharmacy owner would never sell them the medicine! Chapter 560： I like you to call me little dragon girl Therefore, this time the disciples from Qinggangyuan rushed to the drug store to find Houttuynia cordata, which was very disturbed. They have even thought that if the pharmacy owner refuses to give medicine to save people, then they will not hesitate to grab the medicine! If the drugstore''s shopkeeper resisted, they would even hurt people with their swords! Zhou Hao and the others were waiting for the Qinggangyuan disciples to come back from the Lanzhulou. The little dragon girl was beside Ziye''s bed, and whenever the frost on Ziye''s body melted away, she shot again, releasing the frost to freeze Ziye''s body. After going back and forth, she consumed more and more, and her physical condition became weaker and weaker. In addition, the medicinal properties in Ziye''s body became more and more violent, and her body was getting hotter and hotter, and the speed of melting the frost on the body surface was even faster! Zhou Hao saw that the situation of Little Dragon Girl was very weak, so he wanted to go up to replace her, but was rejected by the other party. "Why?" He was stunned and said: "I will turn water into ice, why can''t I do it for you?" The little dragon girl had a weak tone and said, "No, although you have the ability to turn water into ice, that group is not your aura. I am a cold physique, so the ice mist I released can suppress the blood ganoderma. Medicinal properties!" "Is it different?" Zhou Hao said unwillingly. The little dragon girl was so weak that she sat down by the bed and said, "It''s like water and oil. It''s also a liquid, but one can extinguish fire, and the other can encourage flames. To her, your aura is oil. Do you want to add fuel to the fire?" Zhou Hao understood what she said, but he just sat like this and couldn''t help a little bit. He could only watch the other party consuming a lot of his spiritual power. He was really ashamed. What''s more, when the little dragon girl suppressed the tsunami today, she had just consumed a lot of spiritual power. This has not been completely recovered, but now she has to consume a lot of it. This... Zhou Hao really feels so incompetent! Seeing Zhou Hao''s guilty appearance, Xiaolongnv knew that the other party must be very guilty and uncomfortable, so she comforted her: "Don''t worry about me, son, I''ll be fine!" Zhou Hao looked at her and looked at Qingling''s eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a while. After organizing the language for a long time, he said: "Don''t worry, I will save your family after this incident!" He spoke earnestly and seriously. After hearing this, the little dragon girl was very moved and said, "Thank you, son!" Zhou Hao became even more ashamed when he heard the other party say thank you, he couldn''t wait to find a place to get in! How could I be so useless! He called Daqingzi and Ergouzi and said, "They have not come back after looking for the medicine. Go and have a look, and if you find the medicine, bring them back!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi answered, and hurried out. Originally Zhou Hao wanted to go by himself, but he was worried about the situation of Little Dragon Girl, so he stayed. After all, he was the one who brought the Little Dragon Girl back. If he didn''t send it back to the Dragon Clan in its entirety, he wouldn''t be able to live the rest of his life. Little Dragon Girl once again covered Ziye''s body with a layer of frost. After that, the energy consumption in her body was severe, and she staggered and almost fell. It was Zhou Hao who helped her in time and she didn''t fall to the ground. But she fell in Zhou Hao''s arms. "My son, I still don''t know what your name is...?" Xiaolongnu asked with a smile. He just lay in Zhou Hao''s arms, feeling the warmth from the human race. On the sea floor, there is no such warm embrace. Zhou Hao did not push her away, but replied softly: "My name is Zhou Hao!" Then he asked the other person: "What about you, what is your name?" Little Dragon Girl smiled again, and then said weakly: "I like you to call me Little Dragon Girl..." She smiled lightly, that smile seemed very content... Chapter 561： The pharmacy shopkeeper offers medicine! After Xiaolongnv finished speaking, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and then she fell asleep weakly. "Little Dragon Girl! Little Dragon Girl!" Zhou Hao shook her body quickly. After being shaken for a while, Little Dragon Girl could only open her eyes again, and then she looked at Zhou Hao and smiled weakly: "Hey...Zhou Gongzi, I just like you calling me like that... ....Hehe~" She said weakly, suddenly sat up, looked at Ziye''s situation, and said, "I want to continue to help your friend lose the cold!" With that, she stretched out her hand to get through the cold, but when she was just running the spiritual power in her body, she didn''t catch a breath, and her body suddenly softened and leaned against the bed. "Are you okay?" Zhou Hao hurriedly went up to check the other party. Little Dragon Girl has difficulty speaking, she just waved her hand to indicate that she was okay, she said after a while: "I''m sorry Young Master Zhou, I consume too much spiritual energy, there is no way to send cold air to your friend..., must Find the Houttuynia cordata immediately!" Zhou Hao put his hand on Xiaolongnu''s hand and said, "You have done your best, thank you!" After speaking, his expression became sad, and he was worried about the other party''s situation. He was even more worried about whether the disciples of Qinggangyuan found Houttuynia cordata. Just when he thought of this mouth, there was a sudden noise outside the house. Zhou Hao hurried out to visit and saw that there was a brightly lit area outside. It turned out that it was the disciple of Qinggangyuan who had returned, but after that, there were many residents of the town holding candlelights. They all looked at Zhou Hao worriedly and expectantly, as if they were worried about this. Following the Qinggangyuan disciples into the yard were several drugstore shopkeepers, all of them holding one or more houttuynia cordata in their hands. When they came to Zhou Hao, they said excitedly: "Little Master, I belong to the Xuanhu Pharmacy. This is the houttuynia cordata that I have hidden for four years. See if you can use it!" Immediately afterwards, several pharmacy shopkeepers came up to offer medicine. "Little Master, I also have it here. Houttuynia has been kept for five years. See if you can use it?" "Little Master, this is the houttuynia cordata that my family has hidden for seven years. You can use it! But we must save our benefactor!" ... It turned out that they witnessed Ziye leading the Taixuan disciples to the pier today, and they exerted their efforts to suppress the tsunami, and they did not let Zhibei Town be submerged. They just heard that the disciples of Qinggangyuan said that Ziye was injured, so they came to offer Medicine, I only hope to help the benefactor! A group of residents who came from the front of Lanzhulou also came to care about Ziye, his benefactor. They also came here with guilt, after all, before that, they had listened to the words of the Huoyunzong family and were deceived and instilled, so they had never given a good face to the people of Taixuanzong. I sincerely hope that I can get comfort in my heart. Seeing so many houttuynia cordata, Zhou Hao didn''t know how to choose for a while, so he bowed his hand to the shopkeepers of the medicine shop and said, "I thank you again for your kindness and righteousness. I will take all these houttuynia cordata in. If it''s useless I''m here, and you all!" After speaking, they said to Daqingzi, "Take all the houttuynia cordata in!" Everyone in Daqingzi heard the sound and acted immediately. The shopkeepers of the pharmacy replied, saying: "Little Master, don''t be polite, the benefactor''s integrity depends on the Little Master!" Zhou Hao saluted again and went back to the back room. Chapter 562： Houttuynia cordata into the system Back in the room, Zhou Hao ordered everyone to show the houttuynia cordata, and asked, "Come and see, which one can you use?" Xiaolongnu scanned all the houttuynia cordata, and then looked disappointed, and said, "Although these houttuynia cordata have been left for more than three years, the grade... Earth-level rank..., not even the profound rank..." As she said, she let out a long breath. Zhou Hao said, "Just pick the one with the highest grade and give it to me!" Xiaolongnv looked at Zhou Hao, believing in doubt, jumped out of a pile of dry houttuynia cordata, and handed it to the other party. At the same time, she said: "This one is not bad, it should barely reach the yellow level. Grade." Zhou Hao took the houttuynia cordata and said to Daqingzi and the others: "Give back the other useless houttuynia cordata to the shopkeepers." When Da Qingzi took everyone out, he opened the system panel and checked. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" God Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: Quasi-Xian-level Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven-rank 7th Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Fan 9-rank Houttuynia 7/10 (+) Evolution point: 6205 Experience value: 4246/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." As soon as the system panel was opened, I saw a sequence of Houttuynia in the item column! This houttuynia cordata is a ninth-rank Fan, so it hit you with a Huang-rank grade just a few minutes ago. It''s almost the same as what Xiaolongnv said. Zhou Hao became excited, as long as Houttuynia cordata appeared in the system panel, it would be easy for so long! Seeing his excitement, the little dragon girl asked, "My son, what? Can it be refined to the ground level?" Having said that, he glanced at Ziye lying on the bed again, and saw that the situation of the other party was already very unoptimistic. If there is no houttuynia to help his life, he will be really helpless! She followed Zhou Hao in a hurry and said, "There is not much time left for us!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "It won''t be long, it will be ready soon!" Chapter 563： Houttuynia cordata! "This..." Xiaolongnv still had doubts about Zhou Hao, even more suspicious than she believed. And Zhou Hao, closing his eyes, was already consuming evolution points, strengthening the ninth rank of Fan-Rank Houttuynia cordata. When it consumes 3 evolution points, the ninth-rank Houttuynia cordata becomes the first-rank Huang. After consuming 1,000 evolution points, the yellow-rank Houttuynia has become the first-rank Xuan-rank! ... The little dragon girl was watching Zhou Hao''s houttuynia cordata grade in Zhou Hao''s hand, and it was actually increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye! She was stunned and shocked! "This......!!" She didn''t believe it at all now. It is unbelievable that there are people in this big Luo world with such tactics! Instantly refine a Fan-rank Houttuynia cordata into an Earth-rank grade! And it looks easy, without any alchemy equipment, just put it on the palm of your hand for a while, and the refining is successful! This, this method is really amazing! It is not an exaggeration to say that it is against the sky! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" God Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-xian-level celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Tian-rank 7th Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Dixian Grade 1 Houttuynia cordata 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4202 Experience value: 4246/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao quickly enhanced the houttuynia to the ground-level grade, and after repeatedly reading the system panel several times and confirming that the houttuynia had indeed been enhanced to the ground-level grade, he was relieved. "Little Dragon Girl, come and see, is it a ground-level Houttuynia cordata, can it be used?" He carefully handed the Houttuynia cordata in his hand to the Little Dragon Girl. The little dragon girl took the houttuynia cordata, and at this moment, she saw that the houttuynia cordata had completely changed its appearance. It was no longer dry, wrinkled and black, but became smooth and cold, and even had the texture of jade! The yellow and white texture of the whole body is like it was carefully polished with a good texture of topaz embryo stone, and there is a faint glow on the surface! It is amazing and wonderful! Chapter 564： Cute "This... is really a Houttuynia cordata of the Earth-level grade!" "how did you do it......!!" The little dragon girl was shocked, stunned and surprised. "It''s done this way, it''s very simple..." Zhou Hao flipped his palms, expressing that it was really simple. This is really simple for him, that is, something that consumes some evolutionary points, but if you really want to explain it, you don''t know where to start. For others, it is incredible to refine a Fan-level Houttuynia cordata into an Earth-level grade in the blink of an eye, and it is harder than reaching the sky! Little Dragon Girl couldn''t understand at all, and wanted to ask more clearly, but time has not allowed her to ask any more. She immediately started, preparing to use the houttuynia cordata of this grade to help Ziye dissolve the explosive properties of blood ganoderma in her body. Houttuynia cordata has the effects of clearing away heat, detoxifying, eliminating carbuncle and purging pus. It is a mildly cold herb. It will not conflict with the potency of blood ganoderma in the injured person''s body. During the treatment, it will not hurt the injured person''s body. It is really an excellent herb to dissolve the medicinal properties of Ganoderma lucidum! I saw the little dragon girl put the houttuynia cordata on the palm of her hand, and then put it on her mouth, exhaling a breath of coldness in her mouth, and wrapped it around the houttuynia cordata. Then, the cold breath froze into ice, freezing the houttuynia cordata in a small ice block, like a piece of crystal clear amber. This thumb-sized ice crystal was carefully placed on Ziye''s forehead by the little dragon girl. Then, Zi Ye''s hot body temperature quickly dissolved the ice crystals on her forehead. When the ice crystals dissolve, the underground grade Houttuynia cordata in the ice crystals also quickly dissolve. The dissolved ice water then penetrates into her body from the pores on the purple leaf''s forehead, and then reaches her along the odd meridian Everywhere in the body, dispelling the potency of blood ganoderma in her body. This series of processes is truly imaginary. When the ice crystals were completely dissolved, Zhou Hao saw a cloud of gold and silver brilliance converging in the meridians under the forehead of Zi Ye, like a pool of shiny water! This group of brilliance was also like flowing water, starting from Ziye''s forehead, flowing little by little along the odd meridians and veins in her body. Zhou Hao was able to see clearly the path of the Guanghua liquid flowing and the place it passed through! In other words, Ziye''s body is already a luminous body, just like a human light candle. "Is this all right?" Zhou Hao asked the little dragon girl. The little dragon girl nodded and said, "After the ice water that entered has completely flowed out, your friend will be fine." Zhou Hao nodded, and he saw that the pores of Zi Ye''s skin began to discharge sweat-like liquid. He stretched out his hand to touch it, only to feel a cold or warm hand. He then solemnly said to Xiaolongnv: "Thank you!" The little dragon girl smiled and replied: "My son, you are too polite. I should do it to save the dead and heal the wounded." "Are you a doctor before?" Zhou Hao asked. The little dragon girl nodded and said, "Yes, my son, I am the medical girl of our dragon clan!" At this point, she raised her round chin and looked very proud. Zhou Hao was so cute by her appearance, and said, "You are really amazing!" "Huh! What do you think!" Xiaolongnv said, laughing, revealing two small dimples, which is even more lovely! Chapter 565： Dragon Secret Zhou Hao looked at Xiaolongnu''s squeamish and lovely appearance, and smiled to herself. While he was smirking, Xiao Long Nu stopped her smile again, and turned into a little sad. She suddenly asked Zhou Hao, "Young Master, don''t you want to know, why should I be a doctor woman?" Zhou Hao didn''t want to be disappointed, so he stared curiously and asked, "Yes, then why do you want to be a doctor woman?" The little dragon girl pursed her chin, first sighed, and then said: "My son, our dragons cannot leave Beihai. When I was very young, I thought our dragons could not leave Beihai because of bloodline problems, so I thought I am trying to be a medical girl, trying to change the bloodline of the dragon clan, so that everyone can go to the world outside the Beihai to take a look, but when I grew up, I realized that the reason why our dragon clan cant leave Beihai is not Its not a matter of blood, but...whoop~" She seemed to be talking about the painful place, and suddenly choked up, so she let out a long breath. Zhou Hao followed up and asked: "What is the reason that prevents your dragons from leaving Beihai?" "Because of the guards!" The little dragon girl got a little excited, and after slowing down, she continued, "It is the border guard who restricted our footsteps. As long as we leave the North Sea, we will be fatally attacked by the border guard!" "I... my second brother once rescued a few people who fell into the water by destroying a boat. When he sent them ashore, he just took a step towards the shore and was ruthlessly killed by the guards!" "It''s just a step forward!" When she said this, she suddenly couldn''t control her emotions, and her face burst into tears. Zhou Hao lowered his head and patted her shoulder for comfort. At the same time, he was also wondering that the second brother of the little dragon girl was killed by the guards simply and mercilessly because she stepped ashore with one foot. Now she has already landed entirely, even in a human town. After staying for a long time, why not be killed by the guards? What''s the secret in it? When he thought of this question, Xiaolongnv seemed to see his inner thoughts and said: "The son must be wondering why I went ashore but was not killed by the guards, did I?" Zhou Hao nodded. The little dragon girl said: "My son, I just told you that when I was very young, I wondered whether it was because of the blood of the dragon clan that caused us to be unable to go to shore. This doubt is in our dragon clan. I am not the only one. , There is also such a doubt, and my father." "He also thinks that our dragons cant get to the shore because the body is flowing with dragon blood, and the guards can sense the existence of dragon blood, so when we go out to sea, we will soon be found and killed by the guards. ." "So my father thought of a way to change blood, and he used me to complete his method." "What method?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaolongnu''s face sank and said: "He wants me to have human blood. He thinks that as long as the blood shed in my body is the same as human blood, I can hide from the guards and go out to sea smoothly!" "So, how did your father let you have human blood?" Zhou Hao asked. The little dragon girl said: "He asked me to eat human blood to change my bloodline..." "Cannibalism?!" "This......?" Zhou Hao was shocked, dumbfounded, what kind of strange operation was this riding a horse? Chapter 566： When you are free, can you take me to play Xiaolongnv went on to say: "I only learned that when I grew up, my father has been feeding me human blood since I was born. He firmly believes that this can change the bloodline, so that the dragon can come ashore... ." She sighed, feeling mixed, and said, "He is right, his method is successful." "My son, this is my first time ashore. I was not killed by the guards. My father, he really succeeded!" She looked a little excited, but very sad and helpless. "..." Zhou Hao was already dumbfounded, shocked by the perverted method of the Dragon Clan. He even wanted to regret it, and didn''t want to go to Beihai Abyss to rescue the dragon clan. Xiaolongnv said at this time: "My son, my father succeeded, but I don''t want him to see his success, because that would kill a lot of people!" Zhou Hao exhaled. Fortunately, you have a conscience, otherwise Lao Tzu would never let you go back to Beihai Abyss. He said to Xiaolongnv: "Then how can you prevent your father from knowing that his method was not successful?" The little dragon girl suddenly became sad, but she immediately stretched out, and then suddenly put her right hand on her left shoulder strangely, and then said: "My son, when we go to the abyss of the North Sea, he will know that my left hand is the defender. Interrupted." With that, her right hand pressing on her left shoulder suddenly burst into a fiery light! "No!" Zhou Hao yelled. He knew what the other party was going to do, so he hurriedly tried to stop him, but it was too late. I saw the light on Xiaolongnu''s right hand instantly became dazzling, followed by a "puff" sound, and then saw a burst of blood sprayed in the dazzling light like rain! I also saw an arm that was quickly melted by the blazing light! "No! No!" Zhou Hao yelled, stopped, and pulled down the right hand of Xiaolongnv. However, the other party''s entire left arm has disappeared, and there are only empty shoulders, **** shoulders... Seeing such a scene, Zhou Hao was inexplicably heartbroken and cried out to Xiaolongnv: "Why are you so stupid! Why are you so stupid! Why are you so stupid!" The little dragon girl just smiled and said, "Well, your human race doesn''t need to bleed anymore, hehe~" She is still so optimistic, as everything she does does not matter to her. Since Zhou Hao met her, the little dragon girl seemed to do everything desperately, as if she didn''t want to leave any regrets. This is true of escaping from the abyss of the North Sea, resisting the tsunami, and saving Ziye who has nothing to do with him. Why does she have such a heart? Just because she is a medical girl, she wants to hold the pot to help the world and have the world in mind? Zhou Hao couldn''t figure it out. But he knew that although he had known Xiaolongnv for a short time, Xiaolongnv must be the most special existence in his life... He looked at the little dragon girl who fell into weakness, but still maintained an optimistic smile, and said: "You are really stupid!" "Hehe~" The little dragon girl smirked silly. Zhou Hao hurriedly delivered spiritual energy to her to heal her injuries, and then took her to another house to let her rest well. But when he was about to leave the house, Xiaolongnv stopped him suddenly and said, "My son, this is my first time in your world. When you are free, can you take me to visit your world? ?" Zhou Hao stood at the door and was silent for a while, thinking that anyway, the monks who were paying attention to the corpses of the big celestial beings would not all go to the sea so quickly, so he smiled and replied to the little dragon girl: "Good!" "Ok!" Little Dragon Girl laughed happily, like a child without troubles. ... Chapter 567： The monks gather to point north town After one night, the medicinal properties of Ganoderma lucidum in Ziye''s body have been completely eliminated, and he can be cured only after resting for a few days. During this period, Fang Wei and the others took care of them. Daqingzi is very familiar with the disciples in Qinggangyuan, and whenever he has time, he will discuss and exchange ideas on cultivation. He even learned several styles of Qinggang swordsmanship from the disciples of the Qinggang Academy, and his fighting ability suddenly increased for a long time! Ergouzi is idle, basking in the deep spring sun every day. On the second day after the tsunami, almost the entire Zhibei Town was rebuilt after the disaster, including the Rotten Pig House. The people in the town were very impressed by the people living in the Rotten Pig House because of the people of Taixuanzong in Southern Xinjiang, so they organized to send supplies to the refugees in the Rotten Pig House, and helped build better houses. . Of course, this only refers to some of the changes in North Town. The biggest change is that the number of monks who came here suddenly skyrocketed overnight, and the town could not even accommodate so many people, so later people camped on the hills and open spaces on both sides of Zhibei Town, some even The camp is not tied up, just sleeps like this. They are all waiting, waiting for the time to go to the sea. They all know that Beihai is the territory of the Dragon Clan, and the Dragon Clan was once the king of the Daluo Realm! The dragons and the disappeared phoenixes belonged to two tyrannical races in the Daluo realm. At that time, the human races were nothing more than the food of the two races, and the fate of each race seemed to be the food of the two races. Later, the dragon and phoenix clan fought for the dominance of the Daluo realm, and a big battle broke out between them. The sky was dark and the world changed color! But the final result is that this big clan loses both, and the talent is withered, so that the human race, who is the role of the bystander in the war, has the opportunity to stand up! The ancestors of the human race took advantage of the loss of the dragon and the phoenix clan, and resolutely rose up to beat the dragon and phoenix clan by surprise. In the end, the Phoenix clan was wiped out, and the final whereabouts were unknown, while the dragon clan was beaten to hide in the North Sea and did not dare to show his face again; and the human clan became the master of this big Luo world! Although the Humans once beat the Dragons to hide in the sea, the fighting power of the Dragons is still not to be underestimated. Since the North Sea has been controlled by the Dragons, the Humans have never dared to get into the deep sea too much. One person goes back... Even if the top master entered the deep sea, he did not dare to say that he could walk out intact. Therefore, the gang of cultivators gathered in Zhibei Town, even though they were already desperately wanting to go down to the North Sea to find the corpses of the Celestials, they were still afraid of the dragons on the seabed. So, just waiting for a strong man to take the lead in the sea, so that they have confidence! After all, I don''t want to die first. This large gang of monks is referring to Beizhen to rest and wait, waiting for this opportunity to follow the big man into the sea. And Zhou Hao really took the little dragon girl to stroll around. Zhou Hao thought that these cultivators didn''t go to the sea so quickly, so he simply took the little dragon girl to have fun around the coast of the North Sea. This little dragon girl was really curious, and followed Zhou Hao to play in this fresh world, like a child, always keeping a great interest in everything. It''s really lively and cute, but it arouses inexplicable distress. Chapter 568： Enough distance, no reason "My son, why are you practicing?" Xiaolongnv asked. She and Zhou Hao were resting on the edge of a mountain at this time, looking at the North Sea seascape. Zhou Hao quickly replied, "Speaking of being bigger is for dreams, but in fact it is to become stronger!" Little Dragon Girl said: "In order to become stronger?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, just to survive better!" But not for survival. When he first came to this world, he found that he was just a little ant that people could easily squeeze to death, and he was in a forest of beasts full of wild beasts, just to survive and to live, he walked on it. This way. The little dragon girl sighed and murmured: "To survive, eh." Zhou Hao smiled and continued to look at Beihai. At this time, there was a whistling in the sea breeze. It''s the sound of someone going to the sea with a boat. It must be those monks who were dedicated to the corpses of devas, they finally went to sea! "They are finally going to sea!" The little dragon girl became excited and said, "My son, can we go to Beihaizhiyuan to save my family now?" Zhou Hao said: "Not yet, there are too few people going into the sea now, and there are not enough Jiao Clan''s teeth!" He took a long breath, and then said: "These monks have not gone to the sea for a long time. They are afraid of your dragon clan. When they discover that it is the Jiao clan on the seabed, they will not be afraid." "Then they also know that there is no corpse of heavenly humans, then our plan will fail?" Xiaolongnv said worriedly. Zhou Hao said: "At that time we have rescued the Dragon Race!" He looked at the depths of Beihai and said, "At that time, these cultivators will surely fight the Jiao Clan very hard!" After your dragon tribe is rescued, you can take advantage of the battle between the dragon tribe and the human monk to annihilate the dragon tribe in one fell swoop! "As for the corpses of the heavenly humans, these human monks cannot find the corpses, so they will naturally leave." After he finished speaking, he let out a long breath. "Will you leave too?" Xiaolongnv looked at Zhou Hao in a daze, and asked strangely. "..." Zhou Hao was stunned for an instant, and he didn''t know how to answer, and it was even more strange how the other party suddenly asked this question. The two people looked at each other like this, suddenly, motionless. At this time, the sea surfaced with the red glow of the sunset. The atmosphere in the evening was really romantic and sad. The romance is fascinating, and the sadness is heartbreaking. The afterglow of the sunset fell on Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv in this way, setting them off extremely unreal. They were sitting very close together, shoulders resting on their shoulders. At this moment, they looked at each other like a pair of lovers in the sunset, about to kiss each other. They are so close to each other that they can even feel each other''s breath falling on their faces, and they can also feel each other''s heartbeat. I don''t know who said this sentence: two people are so close, usually it is not to fight or to kiss each other! Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv had no reason to fight, and of course, there was no reason to kiss each other. They only met for two or three days. However, I don''t know who said this sentence: If love needs a reason, then this love seems false from the beginning. Then sincere people are not worthy of having love, because sincere people really don''t make up reasons. Xiaolongnv and Zhou Hao both actively moved their lips towards each other, and then pressed closely together under the romantic sunset... Chapter 569： Sister-in-law is fine Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnu kissed together without reason. It''s just that the distance is up, so neither of them will refuse. If a person rejects you decisively, then it must be that you are not close enough to him. You also need to understand that this distance is not shoulder-to-shoulder, or on both sides of the road. Suddenly, the little dragon girl pushed Zhou Hao away. Then he stood up and ran to the side, sobbing to himself, and started crying. Zhou Hao suddenly fell into a daze, completely unaware of what happened? He even thought that he was too rude, which took away everyone''s first kiss? Ever since, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. "Are you ok?" He went behind Xiaolongnv, trying to reach out and hug each other, but stopped again. He said: "If I make you sad,...I''m sorry..." "No, it''s not the son''s problem!" Little Dragon Girl turned around, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "My son, Little Dragon Girl didn''t mean to blame you, don''t say sorry." Zhou Hao was even more confused. Then how come you cried after you kissed it? Are you moved to this point? Is Lao Tzu''s kiss so powerful? ... Zhou Hao still felt embarrassed when he thought of it. He could feel that he and Xiaolongnv were already going to go to the goddess family, but it was Xiaolongnv who pushed him away. There was no distance between them, but the little dragon girl, for some reason, added this distance between them. Seeing that Zhou Hao was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak, Xiao Longnv said, "My son, let''s go back." Zhou Hao responded and took the other party back to the Rotten Pig House in Beizhen. In fact, in this Zhibei Town, in many eyes, they are already a couple. But everyone just knew it well and listened to it. Back to the bad pig house, it was time for dinner, and almost everyone was eating. Xiaolongnv went to eat with Ziye and the others lively, while Zhou Hao took Daqingzi and Ergouzi to drink in the pub outside. In the pub. The two of them drank half of the time and took a break. Zhou Hao suddenly asked the two goods: "Ask you a question." Daqingzi and Ergouzi''s face changed when they heard this. Er Gouzi murmured: "I know that Brother Hao is not so kind to invite dinner!" Zhou Hao gave the guy a white look, and then continued: "What do you think of Little Dragon Girl?" "Well?!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi were startled when they heard the words, their eyes widened, but they didn''t know what they were thinking. Daqingzi looked at Zhou Hao, and then muttered: "Sister-in-law..., sister-in-law is very good, Brother Hao deserves it!" Er Gouzi played with Zhou Hao and added: "Yes, and you are not human, this is a perfect match!" Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and stretched out a slap to Er Gouzi Snapped! Er Gouzi covered his face, wondering if one of you is a dragon and the other is an ant, this is not a human in the first place! Is Ben Wang wrong? ! This cost a thousand dollars! Zhou Hao went on to say: "I didn''t mean that, I meant to ask you, do you think Little Dragon Girl is weird?" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were stunned again, without saying anything. In fact, it is not that there is nothing to say, but that it is afraid to express opinions. Who dares to stand in front of Brother Hao and say that his sister-in-law is not? Er Gouzi touched his painful face, even more dare not to speak any more. Zhou Hao exhaled helplessly, shook his head and said, "Forget it, you can''t tell why you are here. Keep drinking!" ... Chapter 570： Enter the North Sea collectively! The fourth day, early morning. The fourth day after the tsunami incident. The monks gathered in Zhibei Town finally formed a large force to go to the sea. Zhou Hao miscalculated, he overestimated these monks, He originally thought that these human monks would dare to go to the North Sea in only one or two days, but in reality, the monks cowered and dragged on for four days before finally daring to go to the North Sea with one hundred teams. In the past few days, a lot of big forces have come. It is the emergence of these big forces that make everyone feel relieved. On this day, Zhou Hao and Xiao Long Nu were ready to set off. Only two of them went into the sea this time, Daqingzi, Ergouzi, and Ziye did not follow. After all, they are not familiar with water, and they went because they were just busy. They sent Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv to the dock. The little dragon girl seemed most sad and unwilling. She gathered with Ziye and Fang Fen and said, "Sisters, Little Dragon Girl likes to be with you!" Ziye and Fang Mei were moved when they heard what Xiaolongnv said, so everyone hugged her, Xiaolongnv reluctantly prepared to board a boat with Zhou Hao and set off into the sea. Ziye came to Zhou Hao, frowned, and whispered worriedly: "Young Master, be careful!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Wait for me to come back!" After that, I got on the boat and sailed to the depths of the North Sea. There are really countless monks going to the sea today. They all take a large boat together. Only Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv go out into the sea in a small boat. The small boat is a simple awning boat. When the monks on the big boat saw the two of them riding in such a shabby boat, they smiled straight on the big boat, and they leaned forward and back together, pointing at Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv''s boat to mock. "Look, everyone, they even dared to go to sea in such a small boat. I''m afraid they would overturn the waves before they get to the place? Hahaha!" "These days, there are so many wonderful things. They use this kind of boat to enter the sea. Isn''t this just going to die?!" "You are being laughed at. They are called self-reliance and enter the sea by ability! Hahahaha!" "Everyone, there is still some distance from the depths of the North Sea, how about let''s have fun?" "What to play? How to play?" "Lets bet when the couple will capsize, okay? Are there any bets?" ... Suddenly someone proposed a game of betting, let everyone guess when Zhou Hao''s boat capsized. After the man proposed the game, a gang of monks followed suit and bet. "I bet they won''t last an hour!" "An hour? You look down on them too much!" "I bet they will capsize and die within half an hour!" "Brother, it''s been a bit long for half an hour, I think they may not be able to survive the wave ahead!" ... As the man said, he cast his eyes to the front of the boat and motioned everyone to look. Everyone looked to the front of the bow, and saw that an extremely thick cloud had accumulated in the sea in front. This dark cloud is low and terrifying, and there is still a group of looming lightning flashes inside, as if a destructive lightning and thunder are brewing! And under that thick dark cloud, there was a stormy sea! The sea there is turbulent, like a blanket, being shaken frantically! Chapter 571： Who gave the courage The turbulent picture becomes extremely unreal, it doesn''t look like the sea at all! The huge waves set off high, as if trying to hit that thick dark cloud! Between the rise and fall, there were bursts of shocking noise. The monks watching this scene on the boat only felt that this huge storm was also appearing in their hearts at the same time, and then rumbling, constantly impacting their hearts. The magnificent waves of nature are truly shocking! Whether big ships or small boats, in front of such a huge wind and waves, they all look so small, so small that they can be wiped out by a single wave! However, there are some people who are not shocked or afraid of such a big storm. They are Zhou Hao and Xiaolong Girl on the boat. Zhou Hao''s "water" talent can make him feel like a fish in the water, even if it is swallowed by such a huge wave, there will be no problem. Therefore, such a big storm is really nothing to him. This storm is even less of a problem for the little dragon girl who is a Beihai dragon clan! She was born in this North Sea. There have been more winds and waves since childhood! The storm in front of her was nothing short of trouble for her. Moreover, the reason Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv took the boat was originally just for transportation. If they weren''t worried that going directly into the water would arouse the suspicion of other monks, they would not even take a boat into the sea. Seeing that they were about to enter the area of ??strong storms, Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv sat in the boat leisurely, without paying attention to the storms before them. Xiaolongnv heard what a group of monks on the big boat next door were talking about, but couldn''t hear her clearly, so she asked Zhou Hao: "My son, what are they talking about? They seem to be talking about us!" "Yes." Zhou Hao said: "They said we were going to be smashed by the waves!" He has good hearing, and he heard everything the monks on the big ship said. The little dragon girl gave a tut and said: "Where did they really get the courage to go, they actually think we will be broken by the waves!" Zhou Hao also snorted, and said casually: "Liang Jingru gave me the courage!" "Liang Jingru?" Xiaolong Girl confused, asked: "Who is she?" "amount......" Zhou Hao was embarrassed. This Liang Jingru was actually a singer in the world of his previous life. One of his masterpieces is "Courage". He simply said stupidly to Xiaolong''s dress: "Who is who?" Xiaolongnu''s face was droopy, she snorted, and did not ask any more questions. Zhou Hao asked: "How far are we from the Abyss of the North Sea? We can''t go down to the Abyss of the North Sea in front of these monks, because that would cause even greater consequences." The little dragon girl said: "Don''t worry, son, I know a shortcut to the abyss of the North Sea. We will bypass these human races and go to the abyss of the North Sea without knowing it!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That''s good, but..." He pondered for a moment and said, "When you came out of the North Sea Abyss, how many guards did the Jiao Clan place there?" He wanted to ask clearly, so that it would be easy to deal with. The little dragon girl sighed and said, "My son, there is actually no guard from the Jiao Clan..." When she said that, she seemed very strange. Zhou Hao was suddenly startled. No guards from the Jiao Clan? Then they are not afraid of the dragon clan locked in Beihai Abyss running out? Chapter 572： The horror of the North Sea Abyss Xiaolongnv looked at Zhou Hao who was startled, and then said: "The Jiao Clan doesn''t need to place guards in the Abyss of the North Sea, because there are terrible behemoths there..." "Behemoth under the sea?" Zhou Hao was even more stunned, wondering why. The sea beast, is the sea beast? Is it the same as Jiang Beast? The little dragon girl continued: "I heard from the elders of our dragon clan that the behemoth was once the master of the North Sea, but was suppressed by our ancestors and driven to the abyss of the North Sea." "I heard from the elders that the submarine beasts originally possessed sage, but after a long time under the abyss of the North Sea, their sage completely degenerated and became extremely cruel!" "They are not only ferocious, they also have a very large size!" "They are used to living under the abyss of the North Sea. They are ferocious and bloodthirsty. As long as dragons or other species enter the abyss of the North Sea, they will be eaten by them!" "So, the Abyss of the North Sea has become a forbidden place for our dragons!" When she said this, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Zhou Hao frowned and asked, "Isn''t it dangerous for your people to be trapped in Beihai Abyss?" The little dragon girl took a deep breath and said: "The Jiao Clan trapped us in the Prison Dragon Tower first, and was sinking the Prison Dragon Tower into the Abyss of the North Sea." "The Prison Dragon Tower is so strong that even the behemoth under the sea can''t break it!" "It''s just that the Prisoner Dragon Tower is sunk under the North Sea Abyss. If we want to get the Prisoner Dragon Tower, we have to pass through the North Sea Abyss. If we pass through the North Sea Abyss, we will definitely encounter an undersea behemoth... this, this It will be very thrilling!" "My son, have you really decided to go to Beihaizhiyuan to help me save my family?" She suddenly looked at Zhou Hao seriously, and asked seriously. Dare to love, this little dragon girl kept concealing the true situation of the North Sea Abyss from Zhou Hao before setting off for the North Sea Abyss, and did not tell the thrilling and terrifying situation of the North Sea Abyss. But what about Zhou Hao? He was going to the Abyss of the North Sea, and helping the little dragon girl to save the dragon clan was just a matter of doing it easily. He said frankly to the little dragon girl: "Of course I want to go!" Hearing the other side''s statement, Xiao Long Nu was moved, but she was still worried. She was worried that Zhou Hao would run into trouble in the North Sea Abyss, and even... lost her life in the North Sea Abyss. She chose to tell this secret before entering the North Sea Abyss, precisely so that Zhou Hao could choose to be safe and sound. However, Zhou Hao didn''t choose to go back unharmed. Zhou Hao looked at the little dragon girl and murmured, as if he had something to say. He struggled for a while, but still asked: "Little dragon girl, I want to ask you more about the Beihai Abyss. If you know it, dont Can you tell me the truth?" Xiaolongnv''s face was stunned, expressing a little confusion, but she still said: "Well, the young man, just ask, I must know everything!" Now they are chatting with their hearts open, and they will no longer hide from each other. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, and asked the Little Dragon Girl: "Have you heard your elders talk about what special people have been trapped in the Abyss of the North Sea, or what...animal species? And Maybe he also went out from the abyss of the North Sea...?" What he wanted to ask was exactly about the Fox God. But he didn''t know how to describe the fox god, so he asked. He didn''t know if Xiaolongnv would know. Never thought. The little dragon girl pondered for a moment, and after thinking about it, she said, "Yes!" Chapter 573： Fox God and the Abyss of the North Sea Hearing Xiaolongnv''s answer, Zhou Hao instantly became interested and energetic, pricked his ears and listened intently to Xiaolongn''s. The little dragon girl continued: "I remember when I was very young, the elders in the listening clan told me that there was a monk who claimed to be a fox god. He had been to the Abyss of the North Sea and stayed there for a long time! " "Fox God?!" Zhou Hao was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Long Nu was the Fox God she wanted to know! "Yes, it''s Fox God!" The little dragon girl said: "I remember the elders said that the fox **** spent five years under the abyss of the North Sea before leaving!" "He has stayed under Beihai Abyss for five years?!" Zhou Hao was very surprised, wondering how this fox **** would stay under Beihai Abyss for such a long time. Moreover, he initially thought that the fox **** was trapped by the dragon clan under the abyss of the North Sea, but he did not expect that he would go there deliberately. "Why is he staying in Beihai Abyss for so long? What is he doing under there?" He asked Xiaolongnv. The little dragon girl pondered for a moment and said, "What is the purpose of the fox god? Listening to the opinions of the elders in the clan, there are different opinions. Among them, there are two opinions that are most convincing." "Which two kinds?" Zhou Hao asked anxiously. The little dragon girl replied: "One is that the fox **** went to the abyss of the North Sea to avoid the enemy''s pursuit and killing; the second said that the fox **** went to the abyss of the North Sea to cultivate an extreme Heaven-defying technique!" "It is unknown which of these two is true or false, and some elders in the clan say that both are possible." After she finished speaking, Zhou Hao continued: "Meaning, he might be cultivating under the Abyss of the North Sea while avoiding the enemy''s pursuit and killing?" The little dragon girl nodded and said, "Yes." After hearing this, Zhou Hao began to study it carefully. If what Xiaolongnv said is true, then the technique that the fox **** cultivated under the abyss of the North Sea must be "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2". Is the Fox God going to the Abyss of the North Sea to avoid the enemy''s pursuit? "He can stay in the North Sea Abyss for such a long time, he must be a very capable person!" "Is there anyone in this world who is his opponent?" Zhou Hao murmured and guessed. The little dragon girl nodded and said: "This is not necessarily true. I heard that there were a lot of strong masters at that time, and it is far incomparable now!" Zhou Hao nodded, and then asked, "The Fox God has been in the Abyss of the North Sea for so long, haven''t your Dragon Race ever negotiated with him?" The little dragon girl shook her head and said, "The Abyss of the North Sea is a forbidden place for the dragon clan. Our dragon clan shuns it, so why go there." Zhou Hao sighed, his mind seemed to be unable to ask the reason, and being able to ask here was already the limit that Xiaolongnv knew. He was thinking, for what purpose did the fox **** go to the North Sea Abyss? Will there really be clues to "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2"? All of this is unknown. Xiaolongnv looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "My son, you seem to be very interested in Fox God. Have you heard of him before?" "No." Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I just want to know some conditions in the North Sea Abyss. I know myself and the enemy~" He laughed to hide what he was thinking. Little Dragon Girl frowned, indeed not satisfied with Zhou Hao''s reply. After all, this statement is really unconvincing. Chapter 574： Big storm Seeing Xiaolongnu''s eyes full of suspicion, Zhou Hao quickly changed the subject and asked the other person, "Is the entrance to the Abyss of the North Sea yet?" The little dragon girl looked away from her questioning gaze, and said: "We are going to Yuheng, the shortcut entrance to Beihai Abyss is there." "Yuheng?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. Xiaolongnv explained: "Yuheng is one of the seven continents in the North Sea. In the center of Yuheng''s land, there is a deep pool called the''eye of Yuheng'', which is a shortcut to the abyss of the North Sea." Zhou Hao nodded, although he still didn''t understand, but he pretended to understand. Anyway, as long as you can finally reach the North Sea Abyss. boom! A huge surge sounded, and they finally entered the area of ??the storm ahead. The big boat that the gang of cultivators took also entered the storm area, and the cultivators on the deck of the big boat who watched the excitement had set up their defenses, preparing to block the storm. Just listen to someone on the deck roaring: "Everyone listen to my orders and work together, the current storm!" The other monks responded in unison: "Okay!" They are preparing to set up a defense with aura, to resist the storm with the strength of monks. In fact, for so many monks, this storm is really nothing to say. When they were preparing for defense, they were very interested in the small black-top boat that Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnu were riding on. They just wanted to see if Zhou Hao and the others could survive the storm. In other words, they wanted to see Zhou Hao and the others being beaten to pieces by this storm! "They are really obsessed with it. It seems they really want our ship to be destroyed in this storm." Zhou Hao said, looking at the cultivators on the big ship. The little dragon girl snorted coldly and said, "They will be disappointed." She looked at the waves that seemed to be higher than the sky and the dense clouds before her, and said: "Just this little storm, it really can''t trouble me." Zhou Hao became interested, and said to the little dragon girl: "Have you ever seen a storm bigger than this?" "of course!" The little dragon girl said: "I have seen winds and waves much bigger than this. Moreover, I heard from the elders that a long, long time ago, there was an unprecedented big wind and wave in the North Sea. The big Luo world is flooded!" "This is a great flood!" Zhou Hao said in surprise. When he was in his last life, he had seen in many books about that world that had a great flood. I didn''t expect to hear the same story in this world. "Yes, the flood!" The little dragon girl said: "This big Luo world has become an ocean. It''s very scary!" Zhou Hao asked, "How did the human race on land and other races escape that great flood?" Xiaolongnu recalled: "I heard that they made several big ships. The big ships are as big as a piece of land and can hold a lot of people!" Zhou Hao was surprised, could this be Noah''s Ark? He then asked, "How did you control the flood in the end?" The little dragon girl continued: "Later, it was the human race and our dragon race to control the water together. I heard that there was a great power to open up the Daluo realm and lead the water to the ground. This solved the flood." "Drew the flood to the bottom of the earth?" Zhou Hao was surprised, and said, "Is this pouring water into Daluo Jie''s brain?" Xiaolongnv started and said, "I don''t know, it is also said that it led the flood out of the starry sky." Chapter 575： Ignore the wind and waves "Come, the big storm is coming!" "Listen to my orders and prepare to defend!" "One" "two" "three!" "Fight!" ... At the monk''s ship, someone shouted and commanded everyone to set up a defense! Following the order from that person, everyone released auras together, and then the auras of nearly a hundred monks joined together, and they formed a scorpion mask! This piece of gas mask is covering the big ship they are riding in. boom! boom! ... The big ship wrapped in a sturdy protective shield plunged into the storm, like a big fish entering the water! And that big storm is a magnificent spectacle. When a wave hit, the big ship was completely submerged. After the big ship plunged into the wave, it was washed out of the sea with another wave shortly after. With a clatter, the big ship suddenly appeared like a big whale rushing out of the sea to take a breath, causing waves of waves. As the ship went out of the sea, the water on the deck of the ship was immediately drained, splashing down on both sides of the hull, like a waterfall! Originally, this big ship was tightly protected by the gas shield, and it would never be shot in by the waves. However, among the monks who set up the defense, there were a few monks who were unwilling to contribute, so they rushed into the waves At that time, they defeated the defense of the monks who were unwilling to contribute, and rushed into the boat. These monks who are unwilling to contribute all their energy are because they want to keep their energy in the fight for the corpse of the heavenly man, and they don''t want to waste their energy here. Really selfish. Moreover, the other monks who did their best actually didn''t put much effort. Everyone wanted to deal with it, and didn''t want to take it seriously. The person who gave the order just now saw the waves entering the boat and knew what was going on, so he yelled angrily: "Everyone is on the same boat. If this boat capsizes, none of you will ever want to survive!" The cultivators experienced being washed away by the waves and shouted by him again, so they didn''t dare to slacken off on the spot. They got up quickly, took it seriously, and released their aura to set up defense. Hum! There was only a muffled sound, like a trembling of Jin Ge. Then I saw that big ship was tightly wrapped in a ball of light, like in a bubble that refracted colorful light! This is the strength of those monks! The strength to take seriously! boom! Another big wave is coming, overwhelming! This big wave is much more fierce than the last one. The waves rise high, it looks as if they have caught the thick cloud in the sky! "Come on!" "The big wave is coming!" The commander on the deck roared and called a gang of monks to wait. The big wave quickly rushed over, giving no leeway. The big ship plunged into the waves again. Wow! This time, I dont know how the big ship was impacted in the waves, but vaguely you can see the big ship rolling in the waves, rolling up and down, as if being thrown into a washing machine! This wave is wave after wave, much stronger than the wave just now! The big boat that the gang of cultivators took was also trapped in this wave, and couldn''t get out. The boat that Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv took was very stable. Strangely stable! The awning boat is also traveling normally. No matter how big the waves are or how they hit, it still floats steadily on the water and will not be overturned by the waves. After all, there are two powerful people on this ship who can control the water! Chapter 576： Ship destroyed oom! Lightning and rolling thunder flashed in the thick cloud of black. When the fleet entered the center of the storm, thunderstorms finally struck down among the thick clouds, and the thunder and thunder blasted again and again. Strings of thunder and lightning were like silver snakes, winding down, bombarding the waves. Thunder strike, this is a very heavy attack. Ordinary monks can''t stop the bombardment of God. Just like a heavenly rank, even the strong among the cultivators will be shattered by the sky thunder! The big boats of those monks finally emerged from the waves, and then they breathed fresh air on the undulating sea. For them, the one just now was really thrilling. Not everyone among them is so tough. Faced with such a discoloration of the world and the impact of wind and waves, when they are trapped in the dark, they are still very scared. Ever since, when going out to sea, many monks wondered if they could temporarily stop the spiritual energy release, take a good rest, just for a while. However, this is what caused them to attract a more terrifying impact. Seeing that some monks on the deck actually put away their auras and rested in place, the person who gave the order just now shouted again: "Don''t stop! Get up! Get up! Get up! Get up defense!" However, he roared a step too late after all. Besides, what those monks thought in their hearts was that Lao Tzu just happened to be in a boat with you, but it was not yours, so why make you scream! I saw that the sea under the ship suddenly rose high, and there was a sudden crash, and the big ship on the sea did not immediately follow the waves to fall, so in such a short time, it became empty. All the ships around this big ship had survived, and were not lifted by the waves, so they could see the terrible scene. I saw that in the thick thundercloud in the sky, a dangling silver snake lightning suddenly struck down. The lightning was hitting the deck of the floating ship. Crackling! The sound of lightning roaring is like the sky being torn apart, thrilling and daunting! And the big ship that was bombarded by lightning on the deck, the bow was blasted to pieces on the spot, and sawdust was flying everywhere, like a goddess scattered flowers! At this time, the big ship was still in the air, so that everyone could clearly see how the big ship was shattered by thunder. The deck was shattered, and a gang of monks fell directly into the wind and waves amidst the screams. Even though many monks were still insisting on releasing the aura to resist the bombardment of the sky thunder just now, but among their companions, a few monks withdrew the aura and wanted to rest. The result was that these monks who wanted to take a rest with their heart regained their spirits, and hurt their entire boat. boom! boom! boom! ... The big ship disintegrated in this mid-air, then fell heavily, slapped on the sea, and shattered directly! "Help!" "Help!" "Help me! Help me!" ... A group of monks who fell in the water thumped desperately, asking for help from the nearby ship, but no one responded. No one wants to save them. This is what they deserve. Moreover, they are still in the midst of heavy storms, and if any ship is willing to rescue them, it will be a dead end! As the saying goes, no one knows it anyway, and one less of the monks in the boat is equivalent to the lack of a whole ship of monks in the competition for the corpse of the heavenly beings! Chapter 577： Pity Most of the gang of monks whose ship was destroyed and fell into the water were caused by those few rat feces. They were really wronged. Although some monks can water or even fly, their abilities have become very weak in such a big storm. Swim? I was filled with a wave of waves, and I drank a sip of water. I almost belched on the spot when I was choked! After a while, they too will burp. flight? They just flew up, but their lives were bad. They were either thrown down by a big wave or struck by lightning, and they were directly split into a piece of coke! "Help! Help!" "help me!" "help me!" "Please help me!" ... The gang of monks were crying for help, but there was no response. Still no one will rescue them. The big ship that went with them had even run over the sea where they were and sailed past. They are not indifferent, but helpless. It really does not want to save. As for Zhou Hao, looking at the cultivators in the sea at this time, there was a pity in his eyes. "Tsk tsk, so many people, it''s a pity..." he sighed. He looked at the monks eyes, but it did not seem to be looking at people, but more like looking at bills floating on the sea... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" God Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4202 Experience value: 4246/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao turned on the system, looked at his own cultivation base and experience value, and then he said: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if it all becomes Lao Tzu''s experience value, it will be a pity..." The little dragon **** one side looked at him and thought he was behaving strangely, so she asked, "My son, what are you talking about?" Zhou Hao reacted and said, "Uh, I said they, they just died like this, what a pity..." The little dragon girl said: "They went to Beihai, they were all nine dead." "Do not!" Zhou Hao interrupted her suddenly, and then said coldly: "Everyone is dead in the end..." Chapter 578： Life and death "In this world, no matter who it is, they are living to die." Zhou Hao murmured: "Early go to bed and get up early every day to die, go to get off work every day to die, and work like a dog every day to die!" "No matter what you are doing, you are doing it to die!" As if he had realized the true meaning of life, he said excitedly. The little dragon girl was confused. What to go to bed and get up early? What goes to get off work? Why should I be tired like a dog? She couldn''t understand what Zhou Hao was talking about. "My son, what are you talking about?" She asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao finally paused and said, "Yes, to live is to die!" "what?" The little dragon girl frowned and said, "My son, don''t we try to live to prolong the arrival of death?" "..." Zhou Hao was suddenly startled. He was speechless by the other side. Isn''t trying to live to prolong the period of death? He made his own efforts to become stronger, not just to defeat death? So many monks are working hard to cultivate, isn''t it just for longevity? As if he had realized the truth of life, he said to Xiaolongnv: "Xiaolongnv, you are right, so I can''t waste it!" "what" The little dragon girl was once again dazed: "What waste?" Zhou Hao said: "You go first, I will catch up with you later!" After speaking, he stood up directly on the boat, and then plunged into the waves. "Master!" Xiaolongnv yelled, and the person in front of her had plunged into the waves and disappeared without a trace. She didn''t worry that Zhou Hao would encounter danger in the bee wave, and this was not the area where the Jiao Clan was active; she just wondered why Zhou Hao wanted to go into the water? Said that it cannot be wasted. What can''t be wasted? She shook her head, and couldn''t understand it, so she took control of the boat and sailed in the wind and waves. After Zhou Hao "thumped" into the water, he immediately swam straight to the group of monks who had fallen into the water. Several monks suddenly saw a monk who knows water swimming towards them. They thought that the other party was here to save themselves, so they were excited. They fluttered repeatedly in the big waves, calling out to Zhou Hao: "Friends Dao help! Help! Daoists!" The monk on this side yelled endlessly, and the monk on the other side also intervened and yelled: "Friends, save me first! Save me first!" On the other side, there were several more shouts: "Friends, here, come and save me first! I''ll give you benefits again!" "Friends of Daoist, save me first, I can give you a million dollars!" "Friends and Daoists, I can give you a hundred Earth-level Spirit Gathering Pills, as long as you save me!" ... The monks yelled and shouted, and they started quarreling. However, when they quarreled, a big wave hit them and directly filled them with a big mouthful of sea water, which made their stomachs chubby... They were even knocked over by the waves directly into the water. Several monks disappeared on the spot, not knowing where they died. In the sea, their supernatural powers are like a dumb fire, useless. When those monks surfaced again, when they saw Zhou Hao, they yelled again, and shouted: "Friends of the Taoist, help me! Fellows of the Taoist, help me!" While Zhou Hao looked at them, he showed a wicked smile. Save you guys? Hehe... It''s better to send you on the road earlier and get out of the sea of ??suffering earlier, this is much better than living like a dog! Chapter 579： Harvest "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a human monk in the first layer of the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +110 and evolution points +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" ... Zhou Hao was in the sea, taking off the monks who had fallen into the water, and then hunting them down. These were exactly the same as he thought, almost all monks of low realm and strength. No wonder it will fall into the water, and it''s no wonder it will be killed so easily. Really powerful monks, it seems that they are not on these big ships, or that these monks are just the tools of those strong monks. A tool used to feed the Jiao Clan. They didn''t know that the current Beihai was the world of the Jiao Clan, they thought it was the world of the Dragon Clan, so they were so fearful before they set off. If they had known it was the Jiao Clan, they would have gone to sea long ago. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +47 and evolution points +37!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Dual Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" ... Many monks were hunted down, but almost all were monks in the Mystic Spirit Realm, just like Xiao Chen, and even the monks in the Earth Spirit Realm, in Zhou Hao''s view, were the same as ordinary Xiao Chen. These monks who fell into the water had never fought in the water before, and they were still fighting underwater in such a big storm. This is simply difficult! Before they were killed by Zhou Hao, they were already pretty good before they were drowned, and there was no way to resist each other''s knives. Zhou Hao is not a human being! After killing this gang of cultivators, he earned more than 1,000 experience points and evolution points. The experience value is still far from the experience value needed to rise to the next level, so his cultivation level still has not improved. He really missed the fact that when his cultivation base was below the Heavenly Spirit Realm, that guy was upgraded, it was simply amazing! The experience points obtained by hunting now, before the Heavenly Spirit Realm was released, were enough to be upgraded several levels. "No wonder I''m going to the Haotian Realm, where there are all cultivators in the Fairy Spirit Realm, how cool it is to fight, and the realm will definitely improve quickly!" Zhou Hao muttered. He must go to the Haotian Realm, and only there can his realm rise faster! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help raising his head and looking towards the sky, as if looking at the Haotian Realm. Wow! Suddenly a wave of waves hit his face, and with a bang, he was also hit by the waves into the deep sea. "I''m going... Gurulu~" Zhou Hao took a big sip of water and was hit by the waves to the bottom of the sea. He choked on the spot and almost drowned in the North Sea. He changed and recovered quickly, then dived to the bottom of the sea and marched forward quickly. Gululu~ He thought his speed was so fast that he dragged a long blistering tail wherever he passed, making a strange noise, as if the sea was still boiling. After traveling a long distance on the bottom of the sea, Zhou Hao finally saw the shining surface of the sea. It seemed that he had passed through the storm area, so he floated out to the sea. Chapter 580： Face slap Wow~ Zhou Hao came out of the sea water, shocked by a burst of spray. He emerged from the water just in time to see the awning boat on which the little dragon girl was riding in front of his right, and immediately went to the boat. He was walking forward on the wave at this time, and the waves under his feet were like a cluster of moving lotus flowers, supporting him to move forward. At the same time, he also saw the big boat on the sea where the monks were riding. At this moment, several big ships that had just escaped the danger from the storm, a group of monks on it were all looking at the little dragon **** the awning boat, and Zhou Hao, who was walking in the sea. Their faces were full of astonishment. situation. When they just came out of the storm sea, they hadnt seen Xiao Long Nu and Zhou Haos boat, so they thought they had been buried in the storm, so they were laughing at Zhou Hao and Xiao Long Nu and they couldnt help it. Take a boat into the sea and laugh at them for their own fruit. However, after this group of monks drove out of the storm area for a certain distance, they suddenly saw a small boat floating on the sea ahead. They drove in and were immediately shocked! They only saw, isn''t that boat the same as the awning boat that the young men and women took just now? ! When they got closer, I saw the woman just now sitting steadily on the bow of the boat, calmly. They also deliberately got closer to take a serious look, and then saw that the other party''s boat was not dripping! There isn''t even a bit of standing water on the boat? ! This really shocked them. After all, after their big ship came out of the storm waters, it has been lining up the water that had just entered the ship. And that small boat didn''t even have any water! However, when they saw that the young man was missing from the awning boat, they were less shocked. They thought that Zhou Hao had been lost in the storm area, maybe they didn''t know which ghost corner was washed by the sea. Seeing a teenager missing on the boat, they just used it to relieve some of their inner shame. They made a bet just now but they were very happy, but now they didn''t expect to get a slap in the face. Therefore, we have to find some reason to save some face. However, when they thought that the boy had drowned in the wind and waves, there was a "crash" on the sea, and the boy came out of the bottom of the sea! This is a slap in their face! "He... did he do this?" "Could it be that he came out of the storm sea on his own strength?" "This!" ... They were shocked, but they didn''t expect Zhou Hao to come out of the storm alone. Although it is not surprising that the monk came out of the storm sea area, the monk who can come out of the storm sea area freely, the strength of his cultivation base is definitely not low! Even the cultivation base is not lower than the realm of Heavenly Spirit! However, in this great Luo realm, the monks who can cultivate to the heavenly spirit realm are either middle-aged or old, and even some monks can only look up to this realm throughout their lives. As for Zhou Hao, he was only a young man who was in his early years. Could it be that his cultivation reached the Heavenly Spirit Realm? Thinking of this, those monks were even more surprised, so he couldn''t help being very interested in that talented young monk. "That kid''s cultivation base must not be weak, shouldn''t he be the heir of a big family and a big power?" "Who knows whose palm star this kid is, but his skill is definitely not small!" ... Chapter 581： Infinitely close to death! Those monks talked a lot, and they all thought that Zhou Hao must be the heir of some big family and big power, so he had such a high achievement at a young age! Indeed it is. Zhou Hao indeed has the status of a young leader of the youth education. Of course, if the current youth education is still the youth education of the past, then he can be considered to have a remarkable background. A group of monks thought that the other party must have a prominent background, so he suddenly became jealous. Most of them are monks with no prominent background. When they see that others have high grades, they will think that others have a prominent background, so they will be injustice because their voice does not have a prominent background and cannot keep up with the other party. This is pink eye. "Master!" When the little dragon girl saw Zhou Hao, she immediately greeted her. "Are you all right?" she asked with concern. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s fine!" He just earned a wave of experience points and evolution points, which is of course good. The little dragon girl also asked at this time: "My son, what did you just jump into the water to do?" Zhou Hao paused and replied: "Just go down to experience the storm~" "What?" Xiaolongnu was stunned, and said: "Why does the son go to experience the storm?" "This one" Zhou Hao pondered for a while, and said: "Isn''t there a saying, only when you are infinitely close to death can you understand the true meaning of life!" "???" The little dragon girl was stunned, she could not understand what she heard in the mist. She stared at her roundly and said, "So, the son just went to death to understand the true meaning of life?" Zhou Hao nodded, his eyes lit up, and he replied, "Yes, yes, that''s it!" After speaking, he laughed. "..." The little dragon girl was stunned again, and she was speechless, and said, "Did the son understand the true meaning of life?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "I understand it!" "What?" Xiaolongnv looked at him. Zhou Hao replied: "Cherish life and stay away from the storm! Hehe~" "..." The little dragon girl was helpless. A big island appeared ahead. This is the nearest island in Lilu, and the only one with traces of people, called "Shaking Light", which is one of the seven continents in the North Sea. It was really a piece of land, very huge, with mountains and trees rushing! Looking across from the boat, I can only see the long shore of the land, but I can''t see the other boundary of the land. Zhou Hao and the monks looked at Yaoguang Continent, their eyes were full of shock and surprise. It was the first time for them to see such a huge sea wonder, so naturally they felt shocked. The surprise of discovering the new world is one level! However, only the little dragon girl looked at this shaking continent with a disgusting, even unhappy look. There seemed to be some metaphor in her eyes. On Yaoguang Island, you can still see the busy workers on it. They are all workers who were brought to the island by wealthy businessmen to mine and take the resources on the island. Because the resources on this land are very rich, and they are mostly rare resources! The value of these resources is very high, it can be described as a treasure! It is precisely because there are too many resources on the land, so many wealthy businessmen are attracted. They are vying to use the resources, so there are more and more people, and soon, they even dig the land. Is devastated! Chapter 582： The truth of the story "Huh! Detestable rich businessman!" Xiaolongnv snorted coldly. Seeing her displeased, Zhou Hao''s eyes were full of hatred, and he asked, "Do you hate the people on the island?" "Correct!" The little dragon girl said: "It''s not just hate, huh, then everyone above is hateful!" As she said, she drove the ship away from Shaoguang, far away. It seems to be really disgusting, disgusting to repel close. Zhou Hao became more and more surprised, and continued to ask: "I heard that there are seven landmasses in the North Sea, and every land is your Dragon Clan''s territory. Is this one of them?" "This piece of land is called Yaoguang. It used to belong to our dragon clan, but now, cough..." The little dragon girl snorted, looking very disgusting. Seeing the complicated expression on her face, Zhou Hao didn''t speak any more. Moreover, he has heard stories about how this shaking land was taken by the human race. I heard that there was once a human race who came to cultivate on the shaking land, but forced the dragon race on the land to give up this land. Later, after the great power left, the dragons still did not dare to take back this land. So, a large number of human merchants near the North Sea rushed to this shaking land, rushing to occupy the various resources on the land. Already. This is the reason why the dragons lost the land. He knew that this matter was not a glorious thing for the little dragon girl and the dragon clan. No wonder the little dragon girl reacted so much when she saw this shaking land. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but sympathize. The little dragon girl paused, and she was going to continue with what she said just now. But she seemed to see what Zhou Hao was thinking in her heart, so she asked the other person: "My son, you must be thinking, I am angry that our dragon clan was taken away, right?" When she asked, Zhou Hao seemed at a loss. He didn''t know how to answer, and couldn''t help being speechless for a while and didn''t say anything. It was the little dragon girl who said: "In fact, the story that the son knows is not true, but the true story is very hurtful." When Zhou Hao heard her say this, he suddenly became suspicious and said, "What is the true story?" The little dragon girl sighed and said while she was holding the ship: "There used to be a human power who cultivated on the shaking land, but Dao was not the one who drove our dragons away." "Oh?" Zhou Hao was puzzled and curious. The little dragon girl continued: "The so-called human power is actually my father''s old friend. That time, he was seriously injured and was chased to Beihai to find my father, begging to take a piece of land to heal his wounds and avoid the enemy. Hunt down." "My father took care of his sentiments, so he asked him to cultivate and heal his wounds on Shaoguang Land. However, he never expected that he would use my father''s kindness to occupy the cultivation resources on Shaoguang Land!" "He used those cultivation resources to make himself stronger, and he was carrying our Dragon Clan, who even smuggled to him, and together took away the cultivation resources on the land!" Having said this, she was so angry that she knocked on the ship''s board, and said: "Humph! It''s really hateful!" When Zhou Hao listened, he was also angry from his heart, clenched his fist, and took a hard bite. "Then what happened to that nasty one who suffered a thousand swords?" He then asked Xiaolongnv: "After your father found out that he was doing such a sneaky thing, did he kill him?" Chapter 583： Humans Zhou Hao anxiously listened. The little dragon girl continued: "Later, my father did discover what he did and found his behavior, but the man has already gone to the island, leaving only the shining land full of potholes... " "He knew that our dragons couldn''t get to the shore and could not go to the world, so he never appeared again." "My father was deeply harmed by this, and he will never come to Shake the Land again since then. He also declared to our Dragon Clan that Shake Land has been contaminated with the viciousness of the Human Race, and he wants us to stay away from Shake Light from now on! "Later, the human race came to this shaking land. What they did to this island, I must have seen the son just now." "Human race is definitely the most destructive race, it is they who destroyed Yaoguang!" She said, staring at the shaking land, her eyes full of anger. Zhou Hao exhaled heavily and said, "It turns out to be like this!" "Huh! That person, those people are so damnable!" "For the benefit, they do everything!" He said angrily. The little dragon girl looked at Zhou Hao and said, "My son, looking at the current shaking land, you must not have imagined how beautiful it once was." "Huh?" Zhou Hao asked. Suddenly, the little dragon girl said with her eyes shining: "A long time ago, the land would be shining when shaking light. At night, it is like a pearl on the sea, very beautiful!" "Everything on the land is so beautiful, there are flowers, trees, and various animals. Birds will roost there, and even white clouds will stop there!" "Its beauty is really hard to explain!" The corners of the little dragon girl''s mouth raised like a recollection, showing a proud smile. But when she relaxes and looks at the now devastated shining land, when her eyes are neutral, she reveals a hateful engine! Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the shaking land behind him, looking at the potholes that were thought to have been dug out on the landing ground, his brows suddenly frowned, and his heart thought this was really hateful! After calming down, Zhou Hao asked the little dragon girl: "Then your dragons really just give up shaking light like this?" The little dragon girl said: "My son, we have never given up shaking light!" This is a concise and powerful sentence, with a very positive tone. She firmly said: "As long as it remains in the Beihai one day, it will always belong to our dragon clan!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That''s right!" "The human world, the human world, is very crazy!" He sighed and sighed, just like an old man who saw through the world. The two of them looked at Yaoguang, each with their own ideas. The little dragon girl suddenly murmured: "If only I could play the Seven Lands of the North Sea with my son..." When Zhou Hao heard what she said, he felt that there was something in the other party''s words, and said, "It must be possible! When your family is rescued, we can have fun in Qilu in the North Sea!" After speaking, he grinned, trying to bring some joy to the other party. The little dragon girl also laughed, very optimistic, but she also seemed to have an official feeling. I feel that this smile is not her real smile. Zhou Hao saw her laugh many times, so I always remember her smile! Her previous smile was never like this, so... So bitter... Zhou Hao couldn''t help asking Xiaolongnv: "Are you still thinking about shaking the land?" He thought that the other party was still angry about shaking the land. Chapter 584： Use flying! "No...no." Xiaolongnu replied, with a smile. Her smile was obviously hiding something. Zhou Hao didn''t want to make himself boring, so he didn''t continue to ask questions. He changed the subject and asked Xiaolongnv: "How long can we get to Yuheng Land?" Xiaolongnv also said uncertainly: "At our current speed, there should be two days left like this..." "Two days?!!!" Zhou Hao was astonished for an instant, and said in disbelief: "Are you sure it will take two more days?!!!" The little dragon girl whispered, weakly replied: "Then... about three days..." "what?!!" "Why is this one more day?!!!" Zhou Hao was even more excited, his eyes staring like a cow. Little Dragon Girl was at a loss and said: "At that time, those Human Races and Jiao Races will definitely fight in the sea, and then we need to get around them, so we have to walk more distance..." "How does this work!" Zhou Hao said, "If it takes so long to arrive at Beihai Abyss, everyone will be cold!" Little Dragon Girl was puzzled, and said: "What''s cold?" "I missed the opportunity!" Zhou Hao said. "But we can''t follow those cultivators either, so when they fight with the Jiao Clan, we will be even more troublesome!" Xiaolongnv said nervously, "Moreover, even if you are walking with those cultivators, we will have to go. A journey of one to two days." "No, it''s too long. When the time comes, the Jiao Clan will react, and that will be even more unfavorable for us!" Zhou Hao said: "Then we use flying, it''s the fastest!" "But the son, I..." The little dragon girl hesitated. If you use flying, with her cultivation base, it won''t last long. Zhou Hao said, "It''s okay, wrap it on me!" "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious-level first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow-level first-level fire eye 1 /100 (+), Level 5 water-based 1/10 (+), Level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), Lightning control 1/10 (+), Level 1 fire control 1/1000 (+) , Xuan Tier 1st Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" God Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 5302 Experience value: 5446/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." He turned on the system and his eyes fell on the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1"... Chapter 585： The worlds great wonders! Zhou Hao wanted to use "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1" to temporarily put the little dragon girl in the picture, and wait until Yuheng to release her. After asking Xiaolongnv about the route, he took out "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1" and temporarily put the other party in the picture, and then stepped on the limelight and flew in the sky to Yuheng land. Sure enough, flying is extremely fast, and the traveling speed is dozens of times that of boats! And at this time, the Jiao Clan in the North Sea was dealing with a group of monks who had broken into the North Sea. They had no time to care about Zhou Hao who was flying over the North Sea. Abba Xiaolongnv said that to go to Yuheng Land, you have to pass through two large lands, because Yuheng is located in the middle of the seven continents in the North Sea, and plays the role of balancing the seven continents. Two pieces of land have to be crossed, which is really not close. In fact, Zhou Hao''s boats were already very fast, several times faster than fishing boats and merchant ships, but it took at least three days to get to Yuheng. If this is an ordinary civilian ship, it can''t take ten and a half months to arrive? Zhou Hao really hopes to have the ability of Li Sha at this time-to shrink his ground! The last time Li Shabei went to Xitu, starting from southern Xinjiang, taking a tens of thousands of miles, he arrived in Xitu within a day. This made him feel shocked. It also made him think now that Li Sha''s cultivator surpassed the Spirit Realm, at least the existence of the Spirit Realm? Because the leader of the Youth Sect, Zhou Zhantian, said before that the followers of the Youth Sect were not allowed to ascend, so wouldn''t it be that the big brothers who had reached the fairy realm did not ascend? If there is such a level of characters hidden, the Youth Education is likely to be more than one, but many! It is no wonder that Qingjiao was able to dominate the Da Luo realm back then! Also, why is this big Luo world so huge? Just the seven continents in the North Sea are already so huge, and Zhou Hao went from spring to summer from southern Xinjiang to Beihai. And they still flew on Ergouzi, and it took such a long time. Thinking of this, he thought of another question. That''s how the puppet Asi brought him back from the restricted area of ??the Western Turkey to southern Xinjiang? Thinking of Assi, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that he hadn''t called Assi for a long time. He tried to sense Assi in the storage space, but a loud, long-lasting cry echoed in his head: "Assi!" It was really called by Asi. A black line appeared on Zhou Hao''s forehead. It was really unwise to ask this guy to be Asi... Thinking about it, there was already a vast land under his feet. This piece of land is the "open sun" Xiaolongnv told him. After passing the Kaiyang land, and then passing the "Tianquan" land, you will arrive at Yuheng. The seven continents of the North Sea were invaded by the human race, and the rest of the land was not contaminated by the human race, so it still maintained the appearance of a fairyland. This is the case of Kaiyang Land. Even if Zhou Hao was flying above the clouds, he could still see the vastness and majesty of Kaiyang land, the lush woods, and even the howls of birds and beasts and their running between trees. There is also the rising sea of ??clouds, which is simply a place forgotten by the world! He had also heard before that there were no other races in Beihai when there were dragons, but when I visited Beihai today, those remarks were really nonsense! Chapter 586： Yuheng Land Those remarks were mostly passed by people who had never been to Beihai. Only people who have never seen the world think about the world so narrowly. Only people who have never seen the world will insist on believing such nonsense. After all, you can''t always show yourself as if you haven''t seen the world before. After a while, Zhou Hao finally flew over Kaiyang, and then flew over the vast sea. After a while, there are no visible islands on all sides. Until the evening passed, another piece of land had passed, and when the sky was dark and dark, Zhou Hao finally reached Yuheng Land. Yuheng land is also extremely beautiful. A circle of white sandy beaches, white as snow and light as velvet, zigzags in front of you, and then you can''t see the end on both sides. Xiaolongnu said that this is Yuheng White Beach, which encloses the entire land of Yuheng. If you can see the entire Yuheng land from a height, you can see that the Yuheng land is like a piece of uncut jade! In the sky above Yuheng, there is also a layer of purple air that floats all year round, just like a layer of delicate jade aura on uncut jade. Even if it is at night, the layer of purple air in the sky is actually blooming purple. Brilliant, set off the entire Yuheng land is very beautiful! This Qilu in the North Sea is really a rare place, several times better than Wonderland. After landing, Zhou Hao released the little dragon girl. "This... is really Yuheng!" Xiaolongnv looked surprised, because she felt that time had passed for a long time, so she asked Zhou Hao: "My son, how many days have you been away?" Zhou Hao also seemed a little surprised, because he didn''t know how Little Dragon Girl felt that a few days had passed. He replied to the other party: "It''s still today, it''s night now." "!!!" Little Dragon Girl was surprised, and said in amazement: "That is to say, less than a day?!!!" Zhou Hao nodded and said back: "Yeah." The little dragon girl was shocked again, her face full of disbelief. Then she asked Zhou Hao in even more astonishment: "My son, the magic weapon you took me in is..."Shanhe Sheji Tu"?!!!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes." "!!!" The little dragon girl was shocked, she took a breath, her eyes staring like copper bells. Zhou Hao was afraid that she would call out in shock, so he made a "hush" with his hand. The little dragon girl was so shocked that she gave herself a "hush", and then said: "Yes, hush~" She is so cute. Zhou Hao was indeed worried that Nizi would accidentally tell her. He still remembered that when he got this baby, the system reminder was "Innate Treasure", and it sounded that kind of very grand statement. It seems that this must be a very incredible treasure. The monk knew how dangerous it would be if such a treasure was in his hands. Maybe those monks would not chase the corpse of the deity again, but all rush to themselves, wanting to **** the "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". Zhou Hao shuddered and stopped thinking about it. Suddenly, the little dragon girl said: "This is really a treasure to see at first sight, the son must protect it!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Of course, no one can **** it from me!" "This is Yuheng, right?" Zhou Hao asked. The little dragon girl replied: "Yes, this is the Eye of the North Sea, Yuheng Land!" Chapter 587： The Eye of Yuheng! "The Eye of the North Sea... is so beautiful!" Zhou Hao heartily praised. This is indeed a very beautiful place like a place that has never been contaminated by the fireworks and tackiness of the world. Xiaolongnu asked: "My son likes here?" Zhou Hao replied: "I like it!" "Why?" Xiaolongnv asked. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, looked around, and then replied, "Because there are no other people here, it is quiet and beautiful." Little Dragon Girl smiled and said, "I will stay here after that." "Why?" Zhou Hao asked strangely. Xiaolongnu smiled and replied: "I like to stay where the son likes." Zhou Hao sneered and said amusedly: "Well, you will have a chance to come back here in the future. Are you from the Dragon Clan anyway? The entire Beihai belongs to you!" "Do not!" Little Dragon Girl said solemnly: "I only like it here, I will stay here in the future!" Zhou Hao exhaled: "Well, you have the final say." The little dragon girl sneered, like a child. The two of them walked for a long time on Yuheng Land, towards the center of Yuheng Land, and then they arrived at the "Eye of the North Sea", also called "Eye of Yuheng", the shortcut entrance to the Abyss of the North Sea. Yuheng is not a big land, so the two people can arrive so quickly. Here, Zhou Hao saw that there was a very large empty beach area in front of Yuheng''s Eye. In the center of the empty area, there was a lake with a faint purple light! The layer of purple light above Yuheng''s land is from this purple light lake like eyes. "Wow, it''s beautiful!" Zhou Hao sighed. The sight in front of him really shocked him. That eye lake is like a beautiful eye, and then it shines with pure and holy light, bringing beautiful night light to the entire Yuheng land. Where can I find such a beautiful place? "This is the Eye of Yuheng, through it, you can reach the Abyss of the North Sea." Xiaolongnv said. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It is much more beautiful than what you described!" Little Dragon Girl giggled and said, "It seems that the son likes this place very much!" Zhou Hao smiled and followed her to Yuheng''s Eye. Yu Heng''s Eye was surrounded by a circle of fine white beaches, which were flat and flat, but after Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv walked by, they left two series of footsteps, which looked particularly dazzling. When he came to Yuheng''s Eye, Zhou Hao looked back at the two rows of footprints on the beach, and suddenly said, "Human footprints are really dazzling." "What?" The Little Dragon Girl was startled, not knowing what Zhou Hao meant. "It''s okay." Zhou Hao said: "You quickly tell us what we are going to do, and just jump down?" He looked at Yuheng''s eyes. The little dragon girl nodded and said, "There is a whirlpool under Yuhengzhi''s eyes. We jump from here, and then we will enter the whirlpool, and then the whirlpool will take us to the abyss of the North Sea." Zhou Hao frowned and said, "Does that mean that this Yuheng Eye can only enter, not exit?" Xiaolongnv replied: "In everyone''s eyes, it is true that you can only enter and cannot exit here, but that is not the case. In fact, as long as you make a wish in the eye of Yuheng, the vortex will flow backwards and **** you out of here. !" "Such spirit? Can you make a wish?" Zhou Hao was surprised, and asked, "How did you know?" The little dragon girl said in a deep voice, "Because this is how I escaped from the abyss of the North Sea..." Chapter 588： deep sea Perhaps it was the little dragon girl who remembered her experience of escaping from Beihai Zhiyuan, and her face became sad and angry. "Then let''s go down!" Zhou Hao said. At this moment, the little dragon girl suddenly hugged Zhou Hao, hugged tightly, and said to the other party''s ear: "My son, you must be good! You will definitely fulfill your dream!" Zhou Hao only felt strange. He patted Little Dragon Girl on the back and said: "Okay, Little Dragon Girl, you have to be fine too!" After speaking, the little dragon girl decisively released her hands and directly revealed her dragon body, and said to Zhou Hao: "You son, come on my back!" As she said, she humped Zhou Hao up, then hovered over Yuheng''s eye, and then threw it down to drop Yuheng''s eye. Zhou Hao sat on the back of Little Dragon Girl, clutching her dragon horns tightly, and followed her through the sea. However, he seemed to have tasted a different taste in this sea water. Is that... tears? he does not know. When he thinks of tears, he still feels strange, why are the tears coming from in this sea? The little dragon girl entered directly under Yu Hengzhi''s eyes and kept going down. It turned out that this is a hole in the ground, extending all the way down. Zhou Hao couldn''t help thinking of the deep pool on the side of the forbidden area of ??the Fox God in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. Every time he went to the Fox God Cave, he always passed there. When descending into the deep pool, it was the same as the current Yuheng''s Eye. The difference is that there is a bright light under Yu Hengzhi''s eyes, a faint purple glow, like traveling in a liquid condensed in the night light. "Hurry up, the vortex is in front!" Xiaolongnv reminded. Zhou Hao quickly grabbed her dragon horn. He was very surprised how the little dragon girl made such a clear voice in the water. Asked why when he was talking underwater, a bunch of bubbles popped out of his mouth, and then what he said became ambiguous. "I, Gululu~, hurry up, Gululu~, la~, Gululu~" Zhou Hao yelled, and a series of dense bubbles burst out of his mouth. Huh! ! The little dragon girl suddenly speeds up, like a white arrow shuttles underwater! Huh! ! A string of blisters suddenly appeared as if they were boiling. Because he was moving too fast underwater, Zhou Hao had already squinted his eyes, not daring to open too much. After a while, a series of vortexes were rapidly twisting and spinning below! They are going through this vortex. When there was still a few feet away from the vortex, a powerful suction force sucked Zhou Hao and the others in. In the whirlpool, the little dragon girl straightened her body, still like a sharp arrow, passing straight through the whirlpool. The suction power of this vortex was very strong, so Zhou Hao and the others moved forward very fast. After a while, when Zhou Hao looked back, he could no longer see the purple light of Yuheng''s land. After a while, there was endless darkness. There is no light on the bottom of the sea. After another while, Zhou Hao and the others didn''t know how deep the seabed was, they saw that there was already a piece of land in front of them. Even if Zhou Hao had night vision eyes, he couldn''t see a trace of light. This is the case on the bottom of the sea, except for water, which is water. Fortunately, his body is an animal, so he can judge the surrounding environment by smell or various feelings. For example, when a deep-sea fish passes nearby, he can feel it, and he can even determine the specific location of that deep-sea fish. Chapter 589： Sea monster attack After traveling for a long time, Zhou Hao didn''t know what horrible depth he had reached in the sea. He has no sense of the existence of fish now. And the surrounding area is completely pitch black, no matter what the light is, it has been blocked by the thick sea water. He suddenly remembered that in his previous life, he heard that mankind only knew 5% of the sea, and the remaining 95% was unknown to mankind. In other words, humans only understand the surface of the ocean, and the deep-sea world under the sea is unknown. The unknown is the most terrifying. What kind of world this ocean floor has, this makes people feel extremely curious. Now Zhou Hao has come to the bottom of the sea. Beyond the water pressure that felt a little heavier, there was darkness. The darkness that can''t see the fingers. Do not! It''s much more than just being out of sight. Zhou Hao has even begun to wonder if he still exists? Do you still have a body now? Or just the consciousness? Just when Zhou Hao seriously doubted that he still existed, Xiao Long Nu''s voice suddenly came. "My son, you have to cheer up and don''t be fascinated by the sea monster!" She yelled to Zhou Hao to remind. Zhou Hao heard the shouts, and at first he felt like he was in a deep sleep, listening to someone yelling at himself. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t wake up, and he just wanted to continue to fall asleep and fall asleep... "The son! Wake up! The son!" Xiaolongnu shouted again. "drink!" Zhou Hao just woke up from his dream, but he wanted to breathe a sigh of joy. As a result, a large mouthful of sea water poured directly into his mouth, choking him instantly! He was choked by the sea water, and became flustered for a while, and unexpectedly released the hand that held the dragon''s horns. Phoo~ Gululu~ The dull sound spread in the vortex of the sea bottom, Zhou Hao''s whole body was faltering, and he was about to leave the back of the little dragon girl. Xiaolongnu noticed that there was no pressure on her dragon horns, she knew that Zhou Hao had an accident, so she immediately transformed into a human form, and at the same time, she turned around and reached out to get Zhou Hao who was almost taken away by the vortex suction. Huh! She hugged Zhou Hao, then immediately took it into her arms, and then pressed her mouth to the opponent''s mouth, and then exhaled into the opponent''s lungs. Now Zhou Hao only needs a breath to fill his lungs. He also only needs a breath. Dragons have a special way of living underwater, and they can even inflate themselves. After Xiao Long Nu blew her breath to Zhou Hao, he saw that his dilated pupils instantly shrank and became normal, and then he immediately regained consciousness. "Thank you!" Zhou Hao slowed down and said loudly beside Xiaolongnv. However, at this time, he couldn''t see the little dragon girl at all. He could only feel that it was the little dragon girl who hugged him. The little dragon girl said, "Master, you have to cheer up and don''t be fascinated by the sea monster!" He reminded it again. Zhou Hao couldn''t see anyone, so he nodded in the direction of the sound, and slowly, shouted: "Okay!" He still wanted to ask what a sea monster was, but after thinking about it, he felt that this question no longer needs to be asked. Wasn''t it the attack of some "sea monster" that he experienced just now? In fact, it wasn''t a sea monster, it''s just that when a person reached this depth, in such a dark world, he would subconsciously produce various auditory hallucinations. Chapter 590： Fear hidden in the dark The little dragon girl hugged Zhou Hao tightly, and said: "It''s coming soon, the son, hug me tight!" When she said this, a blush appeared on her face. Zhou Hao is invisible because it is too dark. After he heard the words of the little dragon girl, he immediately hugged the little dragon girl with both hands, and hugged it tightly, as if holding a life-saving straw. Xiao Long Nu was held so tightly by him, but a happy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. The suction power of the vortex suddenly became fierce, drawing Zhou Hao and the others into the depths of the seabed at an even faster speed. After a while, the suction suddenly became weak again, and the rate of weakening was very fast, but after a while, it suddenly accelerated again! Zhou Hao felt that he was walking in a winding curve, turning around, his head was going to be confused. As soon as he felt that his head was going to be confused, he immediately awakened himself again, even if he pinched his own flesh, he would wake up by himself. He was very worried that he would be controlled by that "sea monster" again... Huh huh! ! ! After traveling a long distance underwater, finally. Zhou Hao suddenly felt a feeling of being thrown out a long distance severely. He can even describe the feeling, like a foreign object in a wine bottle being thrown out of the wine bottle fiercely! That''s how it feels. The centrifugal force is produced. After being thrown out of the vortex, Zhou Hao''s head was confused and spinning, as if someone was holding a stick and stirring in his head continuously, as if stirring a mass of paste! Zhou Hao, who almost wanted to take a sharp breath and slowly, before taking in, suddenly remembered that he was under the water at this time and could not breathe in, so he quickly stopped the inhalation and finally awoke. "My son, are you okay?" Xiaolongnv asked. Zhou Hao could only hear the voice of the other party, but couldn''t see the other party. There was heavy darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything at all. He replied: "Fortunately, it was a bit heavy." What he said was water pressure. He didn''t know how deep the seabed he was now. In short, the pressure of the sea water was too great. Had it not been for the cultivation base of the Divine Spirit Realm, and possessing a wonderful talent, I am afraid that he would be crushed by the pressure on the spot. Xiaolongnv is an aquatic group, and naturally has the talent to resist water pressure, so she can move on such a deep seabed. However, even so, even if she belongs to the dragon clan, she is uncomfortable by the pressure of the water. If the average Human Race monk is simply unable to survive in such an environment. What about Fox God? How did he think of coming to such a ghost place to cultivate? Five years? ! ! Is this crazy! Zhou Hao really couldn''t figure out what the fox **** thought. He said to Xiaolongnv, "Is this the Abyss of the North Sea?" The little dragon girl replied: "It''s not here yet." "What?!!!" Zhou Hao was shocked and said: "This is not the Abyss of the North Sea yet?!!!" The little dragon girl replied: "The Abyss of the North Sea has to go further down." "Want to go down?" Zhou Hao was stunned. He thinks that if he goes down, he should go to the center of the earth, right? The most important thing is that now there is a lot of darkness everywhere, where should I go? And he feels that his feet are already on the ground, isn''t this the bottom of the sea? How to go down? In fact, this was just a sense of fear naturally born in Zhou Hao in the intense darkness. This kind of fear made him show it unconsciously, and it wasn''t that he was afraid. Chapter 591： Submarine cliff! The little dragon girl continued to walk ahead, holding Zhou Hao''s hand, and leading him to explore. Zhou Hao felt strange in his heart, how could this little dragon girl walk so smoothly? As if you can see the road? He couldn''t help asking the little dragon girl: "Little dragon girl, can you see the way under your feet?" The little dragon girl replied: "It''s so dark, of course you can''t see it." "Then how do you know the way?" Zhou Hao asked, he looked a little nervous. Not to mention him, anyone in such a strange and dark environment will feel anxious. The little dragon girl replied: "We dragons were born on the seabed and often experience darkness, so we have a special perception that we can feel the surrounding environment in the dark." "But my cultivation base is low, so I can only feel the surrounding environment within a radius of 500 meters. I can''t perceive the environment more than 500 miles away." She raised her eyebrows. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That''s it." He has long heard that in the deep sea, some fishes living in darkness have their eyes degraded because they can''t see the light, and they develop a special sense that can perceive their surroundings. Just like ants, they use smell to identify directions and identify categories. Of course, Zhou Hao, the **** ant, is an alien. After a while, the little dragon girl said: "My son, here it is!" "Are you here?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Because although he couldn''t see the surrounding environment, he could feel that the section of road that followed Xiaolongnv just now was a smooth road, and he didn''t go down at all? Have it? No. The little dragon girl said: "We have reached the cliff of the sea, under the cliff is the Abyss of the North Sea." "There are cliffs on the bottom of the sea?" Zhou Hao asked in surprise. He originally thought that the place where he was was already at the bottom of the ocean floor, but he didn''t expect that it was not the bottom! However, before he got over, the little dragon girl yelled: "Master, hold on to my hand!" After calling, he took Zhou Hao and jumped off the cliff on the sea floor. Huh! ! The blisters suddenly appeared, rose, and then became even more boiling. Below this cliff is even more dark, dark enough to doubt life! The appearance of Zhou Hao and Xiaolongnv broke the silence here. When they descended, it was as if they were falling into the mouth of a tiger, making people feel uneasy. Zhou Hao is even more upset. He is not only upset about being in the dark, but also upset about the behemoth under the sea in the dark. Didnt you say that there are behemoths under the sea? where is it? Will it suddenly come out? ! The nervousness caused Zhou Hao to hold onto Xiao Long Nu''s hand tightly. Xiaolongnu felt a clenched sensation from her hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The two of them kept falling like this, and kept falling, and they didn''t know when they were heads. Zhou Hao had no longer the concept of distance in such darkness, nor the concept of falling or floating. He only knew that he was holding Xiaolongnv''s hand, holding it tightly, not letting go. If he let go, he would regret it. "Little Dragon Girl, are there no behemoths of the deep sea here?" Zhou Hao asked. Just after Zhou Hao finished asking the question, Xiao Longnv suddenly "hushed", then immediately stopped, and whispered: "My son, there is a situation!" Chapter 592： Suddenly! Little Dragon Girl''s voice was very small, but it contained extreme tension. After hearing her reminder, Zhou Hao quickly became tense, and immediately tightened his nerves, the spiritual energy in his body surged, ready to go! "Come on, don''t care what you are, I am not afraid of you!" He secretly said in his heart. Little Dragon Girl still didn''t mean to leave, she paused in place, as if she had frozen. She didn''t move, Zhou Hao didn''t move. However, the little dragon girl can perceive the changes in the surrounding environment, even if the behemoth appears, she can perceive it. As for Zhou Hao, he couldn''t perceive it at all. All he saw was darkness. Unless the behemoth under the sea is ten meters away from him, he may be able to perceive it. But this distance is a bite-breaking distance for the behemoth under the sea. This distance is already one step to the stomach, right? Zhou Haowu prepared and was alert, and at the same time, his hand turned into a scythe. If that behemoth appeared, he would definitely slay it to death! Gululu~ Suddenly a strange sound came! Zhou Hao suddenly became nervous, and his heart raised his throat instantly! At the same time, the little dragon girl suddenly yelled: "The son, run!" With that, she suddenly rushed directly under Haiyuan, holding Zhou Hao tightly and not letting go! Gululu! Gululu! Gululu! ... The sea water seemed to boil suddenly, and there was a bubbling movement. Following this, Zhou Hao heard the movement just behind her, getting closer and closer! Getting closer! "Is it an undersea monster?!" he shouted. The little dragon girl replied: "Yes, that''s the undersea beast!" Without looking back, she just dived into the abyss of the North Sea, still shooting straight in the sea like a powerful arrow! "How long will it take us to get to the place where your family is imprisoned?" Zhou Hao shouted. The little dragon girl replied: "It''s right below, not far away!" However, just halfway through her words, she suddenly turned into a scream. At the same time, there was a "bang" impact sound, and a shock wave also came at the same time, shaking the sea bottom violently. Zhou Hao was swayed by the waves of the sea and flew upside down. The hands he and Xiaolongnu were holding also loosened at the same time, like two kites with broken wires. "Little Dragon Girl!" "Little Dragon Girl!" "Little Dragon Girl!" Zhou Hao shouted the name of Little Dragon Girl, but in the dark world, there was no response from Little Dragon Girl. He knew clearly that the impact just now came from the little dragon girl. It was the little dragon girl who was hit! "Little Dragon Girl, please reply when you hear!" "Little Dragon Girl, did you hear me calling you?!" Zhou Hao didn''t give up, shouting loudly in the dark. In this darkness, he couldn''t see the little dragon girl, and he became more worried and nervous. Xiaolongnv did not respond for a long time, which made Zhou Hao more worried. The impact just now came so suddenly that he heard a scream from Xiaolongnv before he even reacted. He also didn''t perceive what the **** was going on in the dark! After listening, he shouted again: "Little Dragon Girl, where are you?!" He was already hysterical, screaming desperately. However, there is still no familiar voice in the darkness. However, he heard a strange movement, which rang in all directions... Chapter 593： What the hell! ass! Zhou Hao''s hands were completely transformed into scythes, and the spiritual energy evaporated from his body. At the same time, he thought of a way to see the face of the behemoth under the sea. I just don''t know if it works... "Come on..." Zhou Hao thought silently, But when he was about to implement that method, suddenly a grunting sound rang behind him! This movement came extremely suddenly, just like what Xiaolongnu encountered just now! And Zhou Hao was caught off guard, just like the little dragon girl just now, with a "bang", he was suddenly knocked out. "I go!" "What the hell!" He yelled in surprise. The impact was so fierce that it caused pain in his spine. "Is this a whip?" Zhou Hao felt like he had been severely slapped by an extremely strong and hard whip! Or is it a stick? But it is obviously very tough, with some softness, but it''s not like the sticks, but more like a whip. call! Zhou Hao was flew by this huge "whip", and he didn''t know how far he flew. "Are you doing a sneak attack? Bah!" "mean!" "Have the ability to come over and play open one-on-one singles!" Zhou Hao was so angry that he scolded, but his words were always vague when he spoke on the bottom of the sea, and when he came out of his mouth, it immediately turned into a series of bubbles. Just as he was swearing, behind him, suddenly another "whip" was swept! Phoo~! boom! Zhou Hao was caught off guard once again, and was slapped again by the "whip", and flew out following him. He felt the power drawn on him, it was huge! It''s like the power produced by the landslide! Zhou Hao was pumped by this tyrannical force to a pain in his spine. After only two clicks, he has already felt a clear pain. It seems that this behemoth under the sea is really unusual! When he usually fights with those monks, it is the monks of the heavenly rank that are exerting power on him, and he did not feel such a big reaction. And now, with just two attacks, he felt pain. Those who come are not good, and those who come are extraordinary. "What the hell!!!" "Come out to Lao Tzu!!" Zhou Hao yelled again, bubbling loudly. Gululu~ At the same time, another strange movement came! He instantly fought for twelve points, this time he mainly defended his back, waiting for the behemoth to attack! call! Zhou Hao felt the sea water around him suddenly turbulent. He then shot! But at this moment, a familiar voice came. "My son, slow down, it''s me!" It turned out to be the little dragon girl! Zhou Hao became excited and said, "Little Dragon Girl, it''s great that you are fine!" He moved forward excitedly, following the voice to go to Xiaolongnv''s side. He could feel that the little dragon girl was waiting for him in the darkness ahead. So he walked forward naturally and approached the little dragon girl... Your little dragon girl is also calling out to him: "My son is coming here, hurry up!" "Don''t move there, I will look for you!" Zhou Hao said. He was still worried about the little dragon girl, so he told the other party to stay still, and he went to the dark by himself. "The son?" Suddenly, Xiaolongnv''s voice came from Zhou Hao, but it was doubtful. Moreover, it came from another direction... Chapter 594： Tentacles in the dark! Zhou Hao stopped moving immediately. He is still not sure if he has heard it wrong, or has a hallucination? Why did the voice of a little dragon girl just come from another direction? Just when he was puzzled, Xiao Longnv''s voice came from in front of him again: "My son, why have you stopped? Come here!" However, as soon as the voice fell, another little dragon girl''s voice came from the other direction. That voice was very urgent and nervous. "My son, don''t go there, it''s an undersea beast!" The little dragon girl''s voice was very anxious. Zhou Hao woke up immediately after hearing the voice of the little dragon girl. This is the voice of Little Dragon Girl! And when he finally woke up, a tentacle suddenly stretched out from the darkness ahead and rushed straight towards Zhou Hao. At the same time, Xiao Longnv''s voice came: "I''m telling you to come over, you can''t, then you go to death!" This voice is extremely fierce and full of murderous intent! Zhou Hao can be 100% sure this time that the little dragon girl in the darkness in front of him is impersonating! He yelled angrily: "Ghost, dare to pretend to be the little dragon girl!" While talking, wave the scythe at the same time! The scythe flashed out a string of sword lights. This is a coincidence. As the tentacles of the undersea beast came through, Zhou Hao''s scythe was also swinging down! At the next moment, the two suddenly handed over and collided. laugh! The tentacles are like silver guns, and are colliding with the scythe. Zhou Hao''s scythe was shining brightly, like the tail dragged by a comet! When colliding with something in the dark, a dull force suddenly shook the sea. At the same time, Zhou Hao used the sharp of the scythe to see what was coming from the opposite side. It was a huge, ugly, rusty tentacle! Tentacles like octopus! But the tentacle in front of you is very huge! Several times bigger than Zhou Hao''s whole person! However, even though that tentacle looked terrifying and very strong, it was still **** instantly after encountering Zhou Hao''s knife. "This is the behemoth under the sea?" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart. He wanted to take advantage of the momentum and rush out to chase down the behemoth under the sea in the dark, but he suddenly noticed another movement under his feet! But as soon as he noticed, the movement under his feet was huge, and then a giant tentacle rushed up! "I go!" Zhou Hao had already avoided, and at the same time he yelled, and pointed a **** to the behemoth under the sea in the dark. After he turned over and avoided the tentacles, he didn''t walk away completely. Instead, he came back quickly, and then decisively swung his scythe Chi Chi! The sound of two knives suddenly sounded! At the same time blood is splashing! Afterwards, half of the tentacles fell, falling in the dark, invisible. It was only after Zhou Hao tasted the smell of blood in the dark that he was sure that he had hit his opponent. "See you still attacking Lao Tzu!" he cried angrily. However, he still caught the opponent''s sneak attack. It was still severely knocked by a tentacle swept from the back, and then he threw it far away, screaming "Ahhh". But after he was flew away, in front of his weightless fall, another tentacle suddenly appeared, lying in front of him, and suddenly he was hit hard. boom! There was another dull sound. Zhou Hao was actually swept alone, and then his whole body curled up, buttocks punched and rushed out... Chapter 595： Ready to zoom in! oom! When Zhou Hao was drawn back, he was quickly drawn back, and then drawn to the left, right, front, right... He is like a ball, being kicked around, losing himself... The little dragon girl in the distance, although her eyes couldn''t see through the darkness and couldn''t see Zhou Hao''s current situation, but he could know Zhou Hao''s current experience through perception. What he perceives to form a picture in his mind is exactly the same as what happened before his eyes. She could see that Zhou Hao was trapped between many tentacles now, being beaten back and forth severely by those tentacles. Suddenly he was pumped to the left, suddenly he was pumped to the right... No matter which direction he is drawn to, there is always a tentacle waiting in that direction. When Zhou Hao is drawn to fly, that tentacle waved again, hitting Zhou Hao, and knocking him to another. The position of the tentacles. This is simply teasing, kicking the ball! Little Dragon Girl wanted to save Zhou Hao, but she was powerless. She knew she couldn''t get through this tentacle formation at all. If she breaks in, there are only two results, one is to be able to bring Zhou Hao out, and the other is to be with Zhou Hao and be beaten to death by these tentacles. She was anxious, but she didn''t know what to do. Save Zhou Hao, or save his family? Save the entire dragon clan! Suddenly, Zhou Hao, who was being pulled to the death by one by one tentacles, calmly yelled at the little dragon girl: "Little dragon girl, take this opportunity to go first!" "If I leave, what do you do, son?!" Xiaolongma shouted in a panic. Zhou Hao shouted: "Don''t worry, this beast won''t kill me, I haven''t taken it seriously yet!" "But the son..." Xiaolongnv wanted to say something. Zhou Hao shouted: "Go, save your family!" "I''m going to zoom in, go quickly, lest you hurt you!" He cried seriously. The little dragon girl hesitated and struggled, and it was really difficult to make a decision. However, there was already a bubbling sound around her, and a figure appeared next to Zhou immediately afterwards. She saw that it was Zhou Hao! It is Zhou Hao! He just used his agility talent, and when he was knocked into the air by the tentacle, he quickly flashed to the land of the little dragon girl. He approached Xiaolongnv''s ear and said, "You go quickly, don''t worry about me, this beast can''t beat me, I will hold this beast!" "Ah?!" The little dragon girl was surprised, she couldn''t believe that Zhou Hao could actually appear next to her in an instant? ! This was also Zhou Hao''s small hand in front of her, which made the other party feel relieved. Little Dragon Girl was in a trance again, and Zhou Hao by her side was gone! Immediately afterwards, he appeared in the group of tentacles and continued to be beaten. "Go!" Zhou Hao shouted once. The little dragon girl frowned, she simply avoided, and decisively fell towards the bottom of the sea. Zhou Hao let out a long roar after seeing Xiaolongnu avoiding. "Beast, it''s time to come and show you some real colors!" Zhou Hao said. He suddenly released his "water control" talent, and suddenly emptied the water around him, leaving himself in an empty space without water. It''s like vacating a hollow area! In this space, there are some ugly tentacles. When the ugly tentacles are exposed in a waterless space, they immediately resemble a fish that accidentally came to the shore after leaving the water, suddenly jumping madly. Chapter 596： This is the behemoth of the deep sea! "Burn Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao yelled and released his "fire control" skill! Suddenly, there was a big fire in this hollow space without sea water! Fire is flooding this space. And Zhou Hao also called the system in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), 6th-level hard armor 1/1000 (+), 10th-level fangs 1/10 (+), mysterious first-level agility 1/100 (+), yellow first-level fire eye /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" God Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 5302 Experience value: 5446/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." He spent a thousand evolution points on the "agility" talent, and strengthened his agility talent to the first level! Then spend the remaining four thousand evolution points on the "hard armor" talent, and directly strengthen it to the heavenly rank! The celestial-level hard armor keeps him safe in such a fire regiment, and will not be seriously injured by the tentacles. After the "Agility" talent is improved, his perception function can become more acute, allowing him to perceive the presence of opponents in the dark, and at the same time to dodge the opponent''s attacks quickly! "Let me see what the **** are you!" "What the **** are you, I will make you afraid of Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao murmured. His voice was like grind his teeth, it was too cold to help but shiver. The fire was so strong that it even burned all those tentacles so much! It would be great if there were more sesame and chili powder. This is live roasted squid whiskers! Zhou Hao sighed. At the same time, it will still see such a large "squid whisker" when living together... Following the fire, he also saw the dark and deep ocean on the other side of the hollow space he was in. He saw the master of these octopus tentacles, the legendary behemoth under the sea. It turned out to be a creature that looked like a giant octopus, but its head was like that of a shark, and it had a big mouth full of fangs! Besides, it has no eyes, but its body is covered with tentacles. Dense tentacles! The teeth and claws make the scalp numb at a glance, and I just feel disgusting! Chapter 597： Dark King These tentacles of the behemoth under the sea are its "eyes". It uses these "eyes" to perceive the terrain of the North Sea Abyss, distinguish the direction and position, and perceive the presence of prey. It also felt the presence of its prey, Zhou Hao, and the strength of its prey through the perception of its tentacles. These prey can still not eat, their tentacles will tell them. Now it was obvious that its tentacles were telling it that Zhou Hao''s prey was not delicious. It is best not to eat. However, the behemoth under the sea seemed to not care at all. It just wants to eat Zhou Hao! Challenge it! Furthermore, it hasn''t eaten for a long, long time. Looking at the behemoth that looked very cruel and terrifying in front of him, Zhou Hao''s originally unknown fear disappeared. A lot of things are like this. When you can''t see or touch it, it''s the most terrifying, but when you see it and face it, you feel relieved, but you are not afraid. The behemoth under the sea quickly retracted its scorched tentacles and tightened in the sea. When its scorched black tentacles touched the sea, there was a "chill" immediately, followed by a burst of blue smoke, just like a blacksmith''s iron tool, placed in cold water. . When the tentacles of the behemoth under the sea creaked in the sea, its face was also distorted and hideous because of the intense pain. "Hululu!" The fangs mouth of the behemoth under the sea grinned open and let out a very dangerous hiss at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the expression on its face, and indeed felt that the other party was staring at its long-lost enemy. "Does this guy know me?" he murmured. Maybe it''s because of the fox god. Perhaps this behemoth under the sea has seen the Fox God and was beaten by the Fox God. Then the beast remembered the characteristics of the fox god, especially the sword technique and sword spirit in the "Taihao Sword Classic". And Zhou Hao just used the sword energy in the "Taihao Sword Scripture" to slash the beast. Therefore, the beast must have remembered the sword that he suffered when he encountered the fox god. Ever since, anger started from his heart, and he regarded Zhou Hao as the fox **** of the year. It wants revenge this time, to avenge the vengeance it was beaten up in the past! The behemoth under the sea retreated in the sea, gradually disappeared into the darkness, and finally disappeared completely. "It seems to be staring at Lao Tzu..." Zhou Hao remembered the look in the eyes of the behemoth under the sea last disappearing into the darkness. It was a look that locked the enemy. That is an unstoppable look! "Okay, come on, I want to eat grilled squid, but I have been thinking about it for a long time!" He muttered in his heart, and his eyes also revealed a fierce light. Huh~ Zhou Hao put away the flames and also put away the "water control" talent to make this seabed bubble disappear. Darkness fell once again, wrapping him tightly. Once again, he was trapped in the dark. This time, Zhou Hao was no longer as nervous and insecure as before. This time, he seemed to be born into darkness, unexpectedly dissolving with the darkness around him. This darkness belongs to him! Brush~ Zhou Hao put his clothes into the storage space, then his body deformed, his hands, feet, and head were all deformed and enlarged. Soon, he became a **** ant. A huge, **** ant with two feet tall and several feet long, with two scythe hands! Chapter 598： The behemoths are assembled! "Lao Tzu is the king of darkness!" Zhou Hao roared. His dark body was completely submerged in the darkness and merged with the darkness. Even he was even darker than this darkness. Of course, although his body color merges with the darkness of the seabed, it does not mean that he really becomes one with the darkness, and others will not find him. You know, in the world of the North Sea Abyss, every beast living here does not rely on the eyes to find prey, but the super senses! Regardless of whether you are black or yellow, they will only perceive your existence easily, no matter what skin color you are, no matter how blended with the darkness you are. Gululu~ There was a burst of abnormal noise, which was the movement of the behemoth under the sea! Zhou Hao simply closed his eyes, and couldn''t see it anyway. After closing his eyes, his perception rose instantly! In addition, after strengthening his "Agility" talent just now, he can clearly know the environmental changes within a distance of about 100 meters near him. Gululu~ The sound of the behemoth under the sea rang again, but this time it became a little farther away, as if it was sinking. "Want to run?" "Huh! No way!" Zhou Hao, guided by his perceptual power, immediately followed the sound of the behemoth under the sea, trying to catch it, and then an experience value was received! The moving speed of the behemoth under the sea seems to be accelerating, and the speed is getting faster and faster, sinking more and more. Zhou Hao followed closely too, unexpectedly completely fearless. But at the same time, a big change quietly took place under this North Sea Abyss... It was as if the army had gathered at the bottom of the North Sea Abyss. Zhou Hao couldn''t see the changes at the bottom, only relying on his own perception, he just moved forward in this way, heading down the ocean without fear. Gululu~ Gululu~ Gululu~ ... I don''t know how deep I have dived, I don''t know where I have been in the Abyss of the North Sea. In short, the sound of "Gurulu" in my ears is moving more and more frequently and louder. "No..." Zhou Hao suddenly became alert. He suddenly felt that the bursts of "grumbling" sounds didn''t seem to be made by a simple underwater beast. That seems to be two ends? Three heads? ...Seven heads? "It''s over, this is coming into the nest of the undersea beast..." Zhou Hao muttered. He suspected that he was attracted by the giant undersea beast to their nest of beasts! "great!" "That''s exciting!" Zhou Hao yelled out in his heart, and immediately mobilized twelve points of energy, ready to receive a large wave of experience points! He was thinking about the ranks of this group of underwater giants, shouldn''t it be low? If you harvest a wave, maybe your realm can be raised to the next level! He also thought that it would be best if all the behemoths of the seabed of the North Sea Abyss came here and besieged him, so that the little dragon girl could do things safely with her family. "Come on, you all come here!" Zhou Hao "looked around" his surroundings, showing his murderous intent, and his killing intent was invaded by every behemoth surrounding him. Gululu~ A huge movement made up in unison came, causing the sea floor to rumble and tremble. Zhou Hao felt that these giant sea beasts had already assembled... Chapter 599： Cut it! "..." Zhou Hao is also ready. Immediately afterwards, Beihai Abyss suddenly became silent, without a sound. This is probably the tranquility before the storm? Sure enough, after the silence, the sea water suddenly shrank, as if tense! Immediately afterwards, the sea rustled! At the next moment, Zhou Hao suddenly sensed the approaching behemoths of the sea in all directions! Hoop! The sea is already boiling! When a group of tentacles approached and was about to entangle themselves, Zhou Hao suddenly shot! "Zhan Zhan Zhan!" "Zhan Zhan Zhan!" "Zhan Zhan Zhan!" "I cut!" ... He yelled while waving his scythe. The tentacles that approached him were instantly cut off, and a strong smell of blood spread in the sea. After the first round of slashing, the tentacles of the behemoth under the sea stopped and did not attack again. However, their tentacles quickly grew back. This recovery speed is almost comparable to that of Zhou Hao''s "regeneration" talent! After the tentacles of the sea behemoth were restored, the next wave of attacks immediately followed. Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! ... This time the behemoth under the sea chose another attack method-directly poked to death with its tentacles! Just now they still wanted to entangle Zhou Hao with their tentacles, but after they failed, they transformed their tentacles into huge steel spears, poking them at Zhou Hao, planning to stab Zhou Hao to death on the spot! "Will you change?!" "Well, amazing!" As Zhou Hao hid, he fought back, the scythe chuck chuck chuckly and decisively, cutting down the tentacles of the behemoth under the sea one by one! However, there are so many tentacles, densely packed. He has escaped one, but he can''t escape the attack of a hundred or a thousand tentacles. The good thing is that none of these tentacles could seriously hurt Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s "hard armor" talent has been strengthened to the heavenly rank level. This level plus his divine spirit realm cultivation base, this combination is as solid as gold, like a hard armor made of mysterious steel. These behemoths under the sea have exhausted their efforts and failed to injure Zhou Hao, but the opponent''s advantage lies in the large number, so they can continuously attack. As the so-called water drop and stone penetration, it is to continuously attack the same point until the click is penetrated! If these behemoths under the sea were constantly attacking the same point, they would also destroy Zhou Hao''s hard armor like a drop of water through a stone! "Huh, don''t want to break Lao Tzu''s hard armor!" "I cut it! I cut it! I cut it!" ... Zhou Hao split the tentacles with a knife round. His "agility" talent plays a role, making him very fast when he replied! With a slash, the sword energy and the blade light competed to cut off the approaching tentacles. The number of blades he slashed out increased, and the light became more intense, finally reaching the point of flaming! Zhou Hao is here as the center, and the blade lights are superimposed, and it quickly becomes like a small sun, even illuminating this seabed abyss! It''s amazing! The light of the sword shines through the dark and heavy sea, illuminating in all directions, and then the behemoth under the sea hidden in the dark and heavy sea also appears. That side is ugly and scary. "You beasts, you look really unique!" Zhou Hao murmured. Chapter 600： Kill the first behemoth of the sea! "I cut!" ... Zhou Hao had no idea how many tentacles had been cut off, and he was trapped in place, unable to move. He has discovered that he is doing useless work! Cut off the tentacles of the behemoth under the sea, but they soon grew back, which is tantamount to cutting in vain! In other words, if I beheaded here for so long, I''m just being teased by the other party! He didn''t get any experience points! "I won''t spend with you, this will end up to you!" He snorted, and if he wanted to rush to the behemoths under the sea, only by cutting their heads, maybe there would be a harvest. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Zhou Hao swung his knife frantically, cutting out a path, and then following this path, rushing out and catching a behemoth under the sea is just hacking! The body hardness of the behemoth under the sea is also extraordinary, especially the head part, especially hard and full of resilience! Even if Zhou Hao''s knife slashed on their heads, it only left a skin wound. "Hmph, useless little ants, your cultivation is too weak for us, we are going to fight back now!" said the group of giant underwater beasts. They still learned the voice of the little dragon girl. Zhou Hao gave a tut and said, "I haven''t really tried hard yet, why are you in a hurry?" "Also, I warn you, please don''t talk to me in the voice of the little dragon girl, I will kill you!" His scythe flicked, majestic! With a big mouth full of fangs, the behemoth under the sea rushed towards Zhou Hao, yelling, "I''ll eat you!" "I also killed your beasts!" Zhou Hao also yelled. He suddenly shot, caught the behemoth under the sea that had hit halfway just now, and slashed directly! The scythe was swung frantically by him like a windmill! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Suddenly, flesh and blood flew! The behemoth under the sea was cut to blood by him, and he couldn''t tell which was right. At this moment, Zhou Hao saw a blue luminous round ball in the head of the **** behemoth under the sea. It''s like an organ. Zhou Hao thinks, shouldn''t it be an important organ like the heart? Thinking of this, he decisively swung a knife directly-- laugh! The knife fell, was standing on the blue ball, followed closely, as if it was slashed on a blue balloon filled with water. The moment it was cut, the balloon burst suddenly, bursting into a ball. Plasma and white, blue...I don''t know what kinds of colors come from. This is the system prompt sound of which device to choose in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a submarine behemoth of the first level of the gods, experience value is +1100, evolution point is +100!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the first-level talent of the sea behemoth: perception!" ... This string of system sounds echoed in Zhou Hao''s head, echoing for a long time, making Zhou Hao feel incredible! It was a behemoth of the gods just now! 1100 experience points and evolution points! Also got a god-level "perception" talent! "Cool!" "This trip is not in vain!" Zhou Hao screamed, screaming straightforwardly! After obtaining the god-level "perception" talent, his perception function is suddenly cheerful, as if he has opened another horizon, he can even perceive a huge range of the North Sea Abyss! Chapter 601： Perception talent! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Rank: God Rank 1 Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" God Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Volume 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 1302 Experience value: 6486/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Open the system to check, it is indeed a god-level "perception" talent! There are so many more experience points and evolution points! "Hey, if this group of sea behemoths are all gods..." "Hey, that''s going to turn the sky over!" Zhou Hao thought beautifully. With the god-level "perception" talent, the darkness in front of him seemed to have instantly become transparent! He can perceive the surrounding environment, and then construct it in his mind, just like what he saw with his own eyes! He can also perceive how many submarine behemoths he is surrounded by, and can perceive the action and behavior of those submarine behemoths and where they attack. It''s like opening another eye, what you feel is what you see! "This''perception'' talent is amazing. It is still used in the deep sea, and it can perceive such a wide range. If it is used on a land that is not that big at night, wouldn''t the range of perception be even wider!" "Is this radar?!" Zhou Hao thought about it, suddenly he was shocked, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. Phoo~ Gululu~ Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! ... The behemoth under the sea continued to attack. The death of a companion is not a matter for them. They are cold-blooded animals under the abyss, without feelings or warmth. After they are killed by Zhou Hao because of one of their own kind, they will retreat and sympathize with the same kind. If he wanted them to disperse and retreat, Zhou Hao would only be possible if he frightened them. Tentacles attacked one by one, like a steel spear, very sharp and powerful! Zhou Hao suddenly waved his sword, and the blade''s light was like a scorching sun, blooming in full bloom! Chapter 602： Excited and moved! With the "perception" talent, his accuracy at slashing out the tentacles of the behemoths under the sea has improved a lot! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The tentacles were chopped off neatly. After Zhou Hao cut off the tentacles, he immediately rushed in the direction where the tentacles were stretched out, and then swung his scythe to slash in the dark! Chuckle! Chuckle! Puff~ Puff! ... Another behemoth under the sea was cut out by Zhou Hao with a blue "heart", and then suddenly he struck a knife, puffed, and chopped it to pieces! "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a submarine behemoth of the second tier of the gods, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" ... Good guy, this time it was hunting a behemoth of a submarine behemoth of the second level of the gods! It''s another "+1200"! "Come again!" Zhou Hao screamed wildly, already red eyes, extremely excited! "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a submarine behemoth of the second tier of the gods, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a submarine behemoth of the first level of the gods, experience value is +1100, evolution point is +100!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 9th-level submarine behemoth, experience value +290, evolution point +290!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level up to the second level of God!" ... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Rank: God Rank 2 Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" God Rank 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 4702 Experience value: 79/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao''s realm was finally raised to the second level of the gods! Killed all the way from Southern Xinjiang, accumulated a lot of experience points, and now finally raised the realm to the second level of God! This time, the level of improvement was much more shocking than when he was upgraded in the heavens or the earth. It was also the most touching thing for Zhou Hao. It''s touching... Chapter 603： Living fossil After the level was raised, Zhou Hao''s **** ant reminded him that a significant change had taken place. His body suddenly swelled up, as if a big balloon was blown up again. Not only has his body increased, his strength, defense, and agility... have all been significantly improved. After his cultivation level was improved, Zhou Hao was even more sharp and decisive when he swung his sword. Most of these behemoths of the sea are around level 2 of the gods. It is no wonder that the Abyss of the North Sea is called a forbidden land by the dragons. The strength of this submarine behemoth is really strong, and it is used to the darkness, this dragon race may not be able to defeat it when it meets face to face. Zhou Hao was so excited to kill, catching the behemoth under the sea was a mess. Of course, these behemoths are also beasts, just like the fierce beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. Although they are powerful, their IQs are always limited, so they will not release all kinds of moves and swords like humans. They are only the most primitive fighting technique, not the fancy tricks of the human race, but if you want to deal with them, you still have to use primitive methods. Their flesh is too strong, very hard. The sword light or the knife light is not very effective when cutting them on them. Only when the knife is cut on them will it play a big role. However, after Zhou Hao''s strength increased, even the sword light could easily slash them into serious injuries. However, the behemoth under the sea seemed like it could not be killed, and it appeared constantly, and Zhou Hao was forced to a deeper place under the abyss. "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a submarine behemoth of the second tier of the gods, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a third-level submarine behemoth of the gods, experience value +1300, evolution point +1300!" "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a submarine behemoth of the first level of the gods, experience value is +1100, evolution point is +100!" ... It took a lot of effort to finally kill another batch of sea behemoths. "How come there are so many divine level behemoths?" Zhou Hao stood up. He recalled the look in the eyes of the behemoth that led him here just now, it was obviously a look at the old enemy. However, Zhou Hao had never been here before, and he had the same cultivation technique as himself, and the fox **** who had been here was. Are these sea behemoths really the batch of sea beasts that have encountered the fox god? Did they live so long? If it is true, after such a long time, they can have the strength of this **** level, but it also agrees. So, do they really live so long? "It would be great if you could talk, so that I can speak out the demeanor of the fox gods than you did!" Zhou Hao muttered to himself. He was still thinking that if this group of beasts could talk, then maybe they could ask about the whereabouts of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" from their mouths. At this moment, just as Zhou Hao was thinking about the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", a tentacle that was different from the tentacles of other behemoths under the sea swept over, with a powerful force, even with a crackling. A flash of lightning blasted him! "This is...?" Zhou Hao was shocked. The tentacle came suddenly and quickly, and he couldn''t even perceive it just now! Chapter 604： Terrible opponent oom! ! A blast shook open in the abyss of the sea bottom, followed by a ring of turbulent sea waves! This is exactly the result after Zhou Hao was swept by the lightning-bearing tentacle. His entire body of the **** ant was swept upside down, and his hard armor was cracked with a bit of scars like a spider web. "So tough!" He sighed, looking at the direction where the lightning tentacles struck. This attack, he can only say that it is very tough, really tough! Even he could not withstand the fierceness of this blow, and the hard armor of the heavenly rank on his body was actually swept apart! Even more frightening is that when the tentacle swept out just now, Zhou Hao didn''t even perceive its existence! What is the reason? He stared in the direction of that tentacle now, staring at the darkness, he was perceiving the owner of that tentacle in the darkness. What kind of undersea monster is that? How powerful is this strength? ... The tension in Zhou Hao''s heart rose to his mind again, and even enveloped his inner world. "How can I not perceive it?" He was very surprised. "Could it be...!" He suddenly realized that the other end of the lightning tentacles, that is, the terrifying behemoth under the sea, wouldn''t it be far away? Then its tentacles are very long, more than a thousand feet? The more he thought about it, the more terrible it became. The unknown is always the most terrifying. Just as he was feeling, behind him, a lightning tentacle suddenly swept! Pop, pop, pop! ! Along the way the tentacles blasted over, even the behemoths of the seabed were swept along, and the behemoth with weak defense was exploded on the spot and turned into a cloud of blood. The tentacles came straight and blasted Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao reacted quickly this time and sensed the appearance of the tentacles in time, but he was still caught off guard. As soon as he turned around, he was swept to the side by the lightning tentacles, and was blasted to fly out. Then he looked at the place that was swept, and there was another spider-web-like crack. This time it was not only as simple as a crack in the web. Zhou Hao only felt as if he had suffered a terrible thunder and electric shock, and felt his whole body''s skeleton was sore and tingling. "I''m going, what the **** is this monster!" The lightning tentacles appear so fast, and they disappear quickly! Zhou Hao almost felt that he was hit hard by a lightning tentacle, and then looked around, but he could no longer see the lightning tentacle. So quickly? Zhou Hao was even more shocked when he met an opponent who was so anxious to shoot. I just felt like a bunny trapped in the thorns, and beyond the darkness, outside the thorns, lurked an extremely experienced hunter. The old hunter looked at him, and even bent his bow and set an arrow. As long as Zhou Hao was not careful, he would be shot by the old hunter! However, after an arrow, Zhou Hao still didn''t know where the hunter was hiding. Do you know how your opponent shot? "Hidden in the dark and sneak attack is a hero. If you have the ability, you will come out and fight brightly!" "Huh! I don''t even dare to come out to see you, are you a turtle?!" "Bah! I think you are a tortoise son!" ... Zhou Hao yelled at him in animal language, with bubbles constantly in his mouth. Chapter 605： Good job! As Zhou Hao cursed, he was also secretly preparing. When the next time the lightning tentacles attack, he will slash severely! After being drawn so many times, if you don''t return it, I really can''t make it through! accurate! Moreover, he was still worried about the situation of the little dragon girl. He worried that if Xiaolongnv encountered this situation, it would be terrible! Thinking of the little dragon girl, while preparing to deal with the lightning tentacles, he sensed the situation of the North Sea Abyss around him. Sure enough, he sensed the existence of the little dragon girl. The little dragon girl was moving in a distant place at this time. The good thing is that she is no longer entangled by the sea monster. It seems that the behemoths of the North Sea Abyss are all gathered here, but the little dragon girl has been moving, and it seems that the prisoner dragon tower has not been found. Zhou Hao also did not perceive the existence of the Prison Dragon Tower. Knowing that the little dragon girl was okay, he felt relieved to deal with the behemoths around his house. In fact, after the lightning tentacles appeared just now, the behemoths around him seemed to be much less. It seems that those sea monsters are also afraid of the lightning tentacles. Or, the behemoth with lightning tentacles may be the king of the North Sea Abyss! "Whatever you are, come on!" Zhou Hao muttered in his heart. He secretly used his "water control" talent, and then concentrated on perceiving every move around him. As long as the lightning tentacles appear again, he will also be caught off guard! Gululu~ The sea became quiet, and there seemed to be only blisters that popped up from time to time. "Here..." Zhou Hao''s heart tightened, and he felt a little strange. The lightning tentacles that burst out suddenly, finally can''t bear the loneliness, it''s about to shoot... He paid close attention to the direction that changed. Just behind yourself! It seems that this beast likes to sneak attacks from behind. Okay, let you sneak attack... Zhou Hao knew there was something behind him, but he deliberately pretended not to know, just like before, because he didn''t know, he was attacked by lightning tentacles. In the gloomy water behind him, in the darkness, there is indeed a huge tentacle, on which a trace of lightning is spawning... The violent lightning, contains tyrannical strength! Had it not been for Zhou Hao to be a strange and perverted alien, he had been drawn into blood mist by this tentacle just now! After the tentacles accumulate lightning quietly, the entire tentacles are like a giant lightning falling into an abyss, violent and wonderful! call! After the lightning tentacles noticed that Zhou Hao hadn''t looked back, they swept out suddenly and blasted towards Zhou Hao''s back! It must have not thought that his prey had already sensed all this! "Good come!" Zhou Hao sensed the lightning tentacles, so he couldn''t help getting excited in his heart. He controlled himself to start at the last second when the lightning tentacles attacked. He must seize the best time and give this tentacle a fierce knife! Crackling! Crackling! Crackling! call! ! The lightning tentacles came violently, so confident that they could once again draw their prey! However, it was wrong. As soon as the lightning of the lightning tentacles touched Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao suddenly exerted his talent for "controlling water" and instantly emptied the sea around him, and the nearby waters solidified! Chapter 606： Divide After the nearby sea water freezes, the lightning tentacles are difficult to move. It''s like getting stuck in the cement, it''s hard to move. Although the lightning tentacles are still moving very fast, its moving speed has dropped. Just a little slower time, for Zhou Hao, it is enough! "I cut!" Zhou Hao yelled, looked at the lightning tentacles, and suddenly shot the sword! laugh! Standing on the tentacle, the first knife only cut off, not completely. He immediately took another shot, still slashing vigorously towards the tentacles, still looking at the position where the stab hit just now. laugh! This knife is really vigorous, with a domineering knife intent, which is exactly the knife intent in the "Taihao Sword Scripture"! After this second knife was cut, it finally cut off that tentacle, although it was only a piece. laugh! After the lightning tentacles were cut off, they suddenly and quickly withdrew back like pain. It''s gone after a chuckle. "Huh, beast, you know it hurts too!" After Zhou Hao cut off a section of his tentacles, he felt very refreshed. The lightning tentacles suddenly retracted into the darkness, and disappeared again. But at this time, Zhou Hao no longer needs to worry about not finding the lightning tentacles. Following the smell of blood, he plunged into the sea, penetrating layers of seawater, and rushed to find the smell of blood in the water. Gululu~ Gululu~ Gululu~ ... He travels extremely fast through the water. It is also unimaginable that, as a **** ant, he swims faster than fish even after getting into the water! This speed caused a long waterline to be dragged behind him. He was in front of the waterline, like a black shuttle, threading needles at a very fast speed. He must be fast. Because the smell of blood is quickly disappearing, and the speed of the lightning tentacles is even faster! boom! But when Zhou Hao was focusing on chasing the lightning tentacles, suddenly, out of the darkness of the sea, several huge tentacles suddenly appeared! Those tentacles appeared suddenly with lightning, speed and power violent! Zhou Hao only paid attention to chasing the lightning tentacles, but now he did not notice that there were lightning tentacles nearby, and he was immediately entangled by those tentacles! These tentacles are actually Zhou Hao''s limbs! The six hands and feet of the ant''s body are all entangled by the sudden huge tentacles! "What''s the situation?!" Zhou Hao suddenly became nervous. He couldn''t break free of these tentacles! The strength of these tentacles is too hard and too heavy. He felt like he was being held by a machine, unable to move! Although his eyes could radiate sword intent, however, he released dozens of sword intent to entangle his tentacles, but it was of no avail. Those tentacles are really like a large machine hidden under the abyss of the North Sea. Once a person is detained, no matter how hard he struggles, he can hardly escape! "what!" Zhou Hao suddenly screamed. It turns out that the tentacles that entangle him are pulling vigorously! This is to divide him! The huge tentacles that entangled him were pulled to the surrounding sides, using very huge power. Zhou Hao''s situation at this time was like being divided by five horses. He felt that his hands and feet were being pulled by a huge force, and he felt that the joints between his hands and feet seemed to be separating a little... Chapter 607： Immortal creatures! "That''s okay!" Zhou Hao frightened. This is really a bad idea for him. But when he was about to call out the celestial puppet Asi, two or three of those tentacles suddenly loosened! "Is it saved?" Snapped! However, before Zhou Hao was rescued, his left hand was torn off by Shengsheng. "I''ll go!" he screamed. Amid his screams, the tentacles that had entangled him suddenly let go. wrong! It was not released by himself, but only after the tentacles were attacked! Sure enough, there was a strong smell of blood in the surrounding sea water! "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao asked in surprise. He didn''t feel worried about his broken arm at all, because his broken arm was already growing a new arm at a very fast speed. He was immediately perceiving the changes in the surrounding environment, perceiving what had happened. Finally, he perceives the change hidden in the dark here. He also sensed the source of lightning tentacles. That is a giant undersea beast bigger than all undersea giants! In addition to being larger than the other behemoths under the sea, it also has a huge eyeball hanging on its head! That eyeball is even deeper than the abyss of the North Sea! As if it was created from another abyss! This giant submarine behemoth also has tens of thousands of lightning tentacles, waving in the dark water, as if spreading across the entire North Sea Abyss, which can be described as covering the sky and covering the sun! "This is the king of the abyss, right?" Zhou Hao was stunned, With his **** ant size, in front of this behemoth under the sea, he looked like a little ant. It can be seen that the huge undersea monster is huge. Just now Zhou Hao was just entangled and attacked by a few of the tens of thousands of tentacles of this big guy. If the other party had just greeted all the tentacles, then how could he hold it, he must be divided by this big guy! But at this time, there was a giant tortoise that was as big as it seemed to cover the entire North Sea Abyss, fighting the king of the undersea giant beasts. "What kind of monster are these?" "Why are they so big!" Zhou Hao was shocked. No wonder he couldn''t perceive the existence of this monster just now. It turns out that this guy is too big! It''s like occupying the entire Beihai Abyss! Moreover, he couldn''t perceive the rank strength of this big guy at all. The realm of his **** level still can''t perceive the rank of this big guy, so it also means that this big guy is very likely to be beyond the gods! "Could it be a fierce beast of the fairy rank!!!" Zhou Hao was suddenly shocked. The fierce beast of the immortal rank, this is a level that can already fly! In the Great Luo Realm, this is already an existence that breaks through the ceiling! Shocked over and over again, Zhou Hao still couldn''t stop the shock in his heart. No wonder I was easily torn off by this big guy just now. If the giant tortoise comes later, I''m afraid I will be torn to pieces by this big guy! But where is that giant tortoise? Why does it appear suddenly? Why save people? In other words, it just came here to find a beast of the sea to fight? Zhou Hao couldn''t perceive the rank strength of this giant tortoise, but the rank he perceives of this guy is definitely not low! Doesn''t it mean that this is a battle of two immortal-level creatures? Chapter 608： Have seen the giant tortoise of the fox god "You really are here!" A voice that sounded like an old bell ringing came straight into Zhou Hao''s ears. This is what the giant tortoise said. "You mean me?" Zhou Hao asked. The giant tortoise said: "It''s you, a destined person." "The Fox God really didn''t lie to me, there really is someone destined for it!" It seemed very excited, and seemed very happy to meet Zhou Hao. In other words, it really came to save Zhou Hao. Hearing what the other party said, Zhou Hao was shocked and said, "Do you know Fox God?" "Haha, more than just knowing, he also told me to wait for you here!" said the giant tortoise. Zhou Hao sensed that it was talking while calmly dealing with the king of the sea behemoth. The tentacles of the Undersea Giant Beast King hit the giant tortoise like a soft whip on a rock, without any effect. And the giant tortoise, facing those drawn, densely packed tentacles, bites down, and directly bites a big grasping tentacles, just like eating spicy strips! Zhou Hao continued to say to the giant tortoise: "The Fox God asked you to wait for me here?" "The Fox God knows I will come here?" The giant tortoise said: "I don''t know if Fox God knows, anyway, you are here now!" After its excitement, it seemed a little impatient, and said to Zhou Hao: "Little Ant, the Fox God left some things on my back. They said it was for you. Come up and learn those things!" "Haha, after you learn those things, I can fly!" It seemed excited again. Zhou Hao only felt as if he was in a dream, in the mist, and he didn''t know whether to do it or not. Seeing Zhou Hao hesitate, the giant tortoise yelled: "Don''t be damned, come up quickly and learn what the Fox God left on my back!" Zhou Hao thought that what the Fox God left on the back of the giant tortoise was probably "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"! However, his heart moved, and he didn''t want to learn "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" so quickly. Since this giant tortoise wants to ascend so much, why not make good use of it... So he shouted to the giant tortoise: "Okay, I learn things the fastest, but you have to promise me one condition first!" The giant tortoise eagerly said: "I knew it was not that simple, you are really long-winded! Let''s talk, what conditions?" Zhou Hao said: "You have to help me hold this behemoth under the sea!" "No problem, no problem!" The giant tortoise cried again and again: "As long as you can learn what''s on my back, whatever conditions are good!" "Then wait!" Zhou Hao said. Immediately through perception, he turned on the giant turtle''s back. The giant tortoise felt Zhou Hao come to his back, and said, "You let me go. I haven''t moved for a long time. The turtle''s back has accumulated stones!" Zhou Hao obediently jumped up and gave the giant turtle room for movement. After he leaped on the giant tortoise''s back, the giant tortoise suddenly shook its body and made a bang. Immediately afterwards, the uneven impurities, dust and rocks on its back shook off with a huge force, and dispersed in the sea water. Zhou Hao sensed that in it, all the sand and stones had accumulated into hills! How inactive it was that the sand and rocks on the back turned into mountains! After shaking off the sand and rocks, the giant tortoise shouted to Zhou Hao, "It''s okay now, look at my back, is there something carved on it?" Zhou Hao watched carefully for a long time, looking east and west, but did not see anything carved on the back of the giant tortoise. Chapter 609： The second part of Taihao Qi Refining Technique! "Master Gui, don''t you see anything?" Zhou Hao called. The giant tortoise gave a "Huh" and exclaimed: "You get out of the way!" Zhou Hao jumped up at the command and floated above the giant tortoise shell. When the giant tortoise was about to move, the giant sea beast that was fighting with it took advantage of the gap and swung a piece of tentacles, entangled it. Zhou Hao sensed that the giant undersea beast was launching an attack. He was still thinking about how to help the giant tortoise, but he heard the sound of the giant tortoise like Hongzhong and roared: "You beast is really annoying, I don''t care about you. But you are going to open a dyeing workshop with that little color, right? Get out of here for Laozi!" After roaring, I saw its body shook, and it suddenly rose out of a shining golden light! This golden light is extremely sacred, extremely dazzling, and it unfolds quickly just before it appears, and it spreads hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye! The entire North Sea Abyss was probably illuminated by this golden light. Zhou Hao was in this golden light, and he only felt holy and majestic, but he was not harmed, but he saw that the sea behemoth was illuminated by the golden light, and its tentacles wrapped around the giant tortoise disappeared instantly! And those small behemoths under the sea, illuminated by this golden light, were wiped out on the spot! Huha! The behemoth king of the sea uttered a terrible roar, and the one-eyed one was sore by the golden light, and his body couldn''t help but regress again and again. The current North Sea Abyss is the brightest scene in many years. Zhou Hao looked around, and with the golden light that had not dispersed, he could clearly see the environment of Beihai Abyss. This environment is exactly the same as what I perceive! It''s amazing! He was even more amazed at the ability of this giant tortoise. As soon as this golden light came out, it could instantly suppress the king of the sea behemoths and kill those sea behemoths instantly! You know, those undersea giant beasts are in the realm of gods, but they are so easily destroyed by this giant tortoise! The strength of this giant tortoise is really unimaginable... Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that the giant tortoise said just now that as long as he learns the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" on the other''s turtle back, it can soar. Doesn''t this mean that its level has reached the level of ascension? ! Xianjie? ! ! Zhou Hao was shocked when he thought of this place, but said that all kinds of strange species were hidden under this sea abyss. As the so-called good goods sink to the bottom, that''s what it says. After the giant tortoise suppressed the king of the undersea giant beasts, he shouted to Zhou Hao, "Look again now, is there anything?" Hearing the words, Zhou Hao looked at the giant tortoise''s back again, through the dazzling golden light, only then did he see rows of shining weird fonts on the giant tortoise''s back. The fonts were strangely shaped, but Zhou Hao recognized it at a glance, that was the unique "Fox God font". These incomprehensible words are exactly the same as the words left by the Fox God in the Fox God Cave Mansion in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. "I saw it!" Zhou Hao shouted. The giant tortoise became excited and replied: "Then how long will it take you to learn that thing?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment. Just as he pondered, a system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching the First Grade of God Rank "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2", do I need to learn?" ... Zhou Hao smiled knowingly and said in his mind with consciousness: "Learn!" As soon as his voice fell, the system prompt sounded. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the first-grade skill of the gods: "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"!" ... Chapter 610： seal "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Cultivation: God Rank 2 Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: quasi-celestial puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), 7th-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 7302 Experience value: 3579/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao specially opened the system panel to check it, and he saw "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" impressively listed! "Haha, "Taihao Qi Refining Secret Art Part 2" finally let I get it!" He roared, looking refreshed and happy. The giant tortoise shouted at this moment: "Little ant, when can you learn that thing?" Zhou Hao laughed and replied: "I have learned it!" The giant tortoise was a little surprised, and said: "What you said is true?" Zhou Hao replied: "It is true!" At this moment, the strange words on the back of the giant tortoise disappeared and turned into a cloud of soot, floating in the sea from the back of the turtle, drifting with the current. The giant tortoise felt the change on his back, so he became excited and exclaimed, "Happy!" When the giant tortoise cried for a long time, Zhou Hao clearly sensed that its power was rising sharply! It''s soaring into the sky like a fountain! "Could it be that the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" on its back is a seal that seals its power?" Zhou Haowu became surprised and felt that this giant tortoise had been suppressed by the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2" engraved by the fox god, so it was a long time since it could not fly. Thinking of this, he sighed again for the unpredictable strength of Fox God. A single engraving technique can actually suppress fierce beasts of at least the immortal rank! What kind of perverted and terrifying strength must be possessed to achieve this step? ! Thinking of going back to this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help being in awe of the fox god. When the giant tortoise called him, "Go and do your thing, I will help you hold the beast!" It is also very credible, and it hasn''t forgotten the agreement with Zhou Hao just now. Chapter 611： The amazing beetle Zhou Hao didn''t expect this giant tortoise to remember the agreement just now. He thought that the giant tortoise would fly away after the seal disappeared, but what he didn''t expect was that it actually stayed. If the giant tortoise were to breach the contract and leave, Zhou Hao couldn''t stop it either. When the giant tortoise saw Zhou Hao hesitated, it seemed to see through the other persons mind, and said, "Master Gui, I have never owed anyone in my life, and I dont want to owe you. I help you keep this beast, but I dont want to owe you, so go quickly. Right!" Zhou Hao was so touched that he bowed his hands and said: "You have to work!" The giant tortoise waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so polite!" "You can go and come back quickly!" it cried. Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "Master Gui and later, the younger generation will come and go!" After that, with the golden light that has not yet dissipated, go to find the little dragon girl and the prisoner dragon tower. It is so easy to find someone in the vast ocean. He moved forward quickly while sensing the situation around him. The golden light emitted by the giant tortoise is also really powerful, and it hasn''t completely disappeared yet! This golden light is really like the same sun, shining in full bloom under the abyss of the North Sea, shining all around as if it were daylight. After Zhou Hao left, the giant tortoise continued to contend with the king of the undersea giant beasts. In fact, the giant tortoise has the strength to kill the king of the sea behemoth, but it has no killer. Because it knows that it is necessary to keep such a role in this North Sea. You can''t let the dragon family dominate, or other races can rule the North Sea. As the so-called shock, this is it. The fight between the giant tortoise and the king of the undersea giant beasts is just to deal with it at will. It still hopes that the little black ant will finish the work quickly, so that it can seize the time to soar. After Zhou Hao traveled a long distance, he changed the shape of an ant and turned back into a human shape. Finally, he perceives the existence of the little dragon girl and a strange energy body. That strange energy body is probably the Prison Dragon Tower. He first found the little dragon girl and stopped her aimlessly. "The son!" Xiaolongnu shouted in surprise when she saw Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "I haven''t found the Prisoner Dragon Tower?" The little dragon girl was lost and replied: "Yes, the prisoner dragon tower is no longer in its original position, but I don''t know where it was washed away by the undercurrent..." Zhou Hao said, "I know there is an energy body over there, but I''m not sure if it is the Prison Dragon Tower. Come with me and have a look!" The little dragon girl was pleasantly surprised and urged: "The son, take me there quickly!" Zhou Hao immediately took the lead, leading the little dragon girl to the position of the energy body he felt. At this time, the golden light of the North Sea Abyss still remained, and the thick black sea water, because of the golden light, could still be easily seen. The two talked as they moved forward. The little dragon girl asked Zhou Hao: "The son was surrounded by a behemoth under the sea just now, is it okay?" Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "Okay!" The little dragon girl smiled knowingly, nodded, and continued: "The young man knows where the golden light comes from?" Zhou Hao didn''t want to hide it, but he didn''t want to tell the truth, so he said: "I saw a giant turtle fighting a huge undersea beast from a distance. This golden light was from the giant tortoise." The little dragon girl nodded, she was neither surprised nor surprised. She knew that under this abyss, there were a lot of weird and powerful monsters lurking, so it was not surprising that there was such a golden light sea occasionally under the abyss. Chapter 612： Amethyst Prisoner Dragon Pagoda "Have you ever heard about that giant tortoise?" Zhou Hao asked the little dragon girl. The little dragon girl pondered for a while and replied: "I haven''t heard of the detailed deeds, but I have heard the elders talk about a great Zhenhai turtle under the North Sea. Could it be that the giant turtle that the son saw was the Zhenhai turtle?" Zhou Hao nodded and shook his head, and said, "Probably so..." Zhenhai turtle, what is this concept? It''s really amazing! Shortly after the two talked, the back road party was speechless. Zhou Hao used his spare time to try the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" that he had just obtained. He wants to run "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" in the body before, and run "Taihao Qi Lian Qi Jue Part 2" in the same way. But immediately he realized that at the bottom of this North Sea Abyss, he couldn''t absorb spiritual energy at all, let alone refine it. After all, this is the abyss of the sea, and he is not an aquatic creature after all, so he doesn''t know how to practice under the deep sea. Because of this, I can only give it up for the time being. Only when I get ashore, can I try this "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" successfully refining. How many experience points can one reiki bring to oneself. An amethyst pagoda suddenly appeared in front of him. Had it not been for the golden light, the amethyst pagoda would have merged with the dark water. At this time, the golden light was shining, and this amethyst pagoda was able to gather the golden light, and then reflected, appearing shining brightly, it was a spectacle! The little dragon girl pointed to the pagoda and said, "My son, this is the prisoner dragon pagoda, and my people are trapped inside!" Zhou Hao looked at the pagoda and said, "Then how do we save them?" The little dragon girl said: "This pagoda can transform the dragon''s energy into the dragon. If the dragon is trapped in it for a long time, the dragon''s energy will be exhausted, so let my people out as soon as possible!" As she said, she had come to the gate of the pagoda, looking at the closed gate, her mind was deterred by the rune engraved on the gate, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Zhou Hao said, "Should we forcibly break in from the door?" Before the little dragon girl answered, he had already urged Jidao Nine Thunder Fist, preparing to blast the amethyst pagoda with one punch. I saw him rushing towards the portal of the Amethyst Pagoda, swinging a fist wrapped in violent thunder and lightning, and blasting straight towards the portal of the Pagoda. boom! Zhou Hao''s fist was hitting the portal of the Amethyst Pagoda, but the portal of the Pagoda was indifferent! He released all the nine violent thunders, but still couldn''t blast the door open. "What''s the situation?!" Zhou Hao was shocked. The monks in the spirit realm were usually unable to stop the two thunder powers of his extreme nine thunder fist, and they were blasted into powder, but the amethyst pagoda in front of him could withstand his nine thunder power! "What kind of ghost tower is this?!!!" He was shocked. I saw that the rune on the pagoda portal was shining brightly, he sighed, and said: "This rune must be the blame, then I will destroy this rune first!" He once again gathered the strength of the Jiudao Nine Thunder Fist, and wanted to punch the Amethyst Pagoda again. But at this moment, the little dragon girl stopped him and said, "Master, wait a minute!" Zhou Hao stopped his strength, expressed strangeness, and said, "Why don''t you let me open it with my fist?" The little dragon girl said: "This amethyst pagoda is made by ancient immortals. It is crafted and can be opened without brute force!" Chapter 613： key The little dragon girl went on to say: "This amethyst pagoda is extremely mysterious. It will absorb external brute force and turn it into its own defense, making the pagoda even more indestructible!" "Master, look at the rune carved on the portal." She pointed to the rune engraved on the pagoda portal, and continued: "As long as the prisoner dragon tower is destroyed by external forces, this rune will absorb the external force and transform into the defensive power of the pagoda, making the prisoner dragon tower stronger! " Zhou Hao looked at the rune, and saw the rune shining brightly, as if provoking. After hearing what Xiaolongnv said, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He dared to feel that not only did he not help, but he did not help! So he couldn''t help being ashamed for a while. He looked at the Prison Dragon Tower, and asked the Little Dragon Girl: "Since this tower can''t be opened with external force, what else can I do?" The little dragon girl faintly replied: "Yes." "Yes?" Zhou Hao hesitated. The little dragon girl said: "Use the key." Zhou Hao didn''t know what the key Xiaolongnv said was, but he regarded it as the key to actually open the door, so he said, "Is the key in the hands of the Jiao Clan? Then I will grab it for you now!" "Do not!" The Little Dragon Girl said: "This key is not in the hands of the Jiao Clan, it is on me..." "what?" Zhou Hao was taken aback for a moment, then let out his anger, and said, "Since it is on you, that''s great, then go open the door!" He still thought that the key Xiaolongnv said was the kind of key to open the door. "..." Little Dragon Girl only looked at him blankly, her expression very complicated. But at this moment, Prison Dragon Tower heard an old voice. Although the voice sounds very old, there is a majestic and domineering voice in this voice! The voice said, "Little Dragon Girl, are you here?" After hearing the majestic old voice, the little dragon girl hurriedly replied respectfully to the prisoner dragon tower: "Father, it is my daughter, my daughter is here to save you, save our dragon!" "Child, you go, you are the hope of the dragon clan, you should not sacrifice here." Dragon King said. The little dragon girl said: "No, father, my daughter''s hope is to rescue the dragon clan, that''s why everyone worked together to send me out!" "Child, Prison Dragon Tower will only digest our cultivation base, but it will not resolve us to death, you go, leave Beihai, don''t come back again!" Dragon King said. Xiaolongnv looked at her broken left arm and said, "Father, my daughter still failed to leave Beihai..." "what!" The dragon king''s voice appeared astonished, and then said: "This king has spent his life''s painstaking plan, has it failed like this?" "Father, my daughter was about to go ashore that day, and she was interrupted by a purple light on her left arm. Fortunately, the human son next to her rescued her and only lived to this day," said the little dragon girl. "Border guards, do my dragons live forever under your shadow and be imprisoned in the North Sea forever!" The Dragon King''s lamenting voice came from the prisoner dragon tower. "Never mind, my dragon is here, it''s over..." The Dragon King said: "My child, the human race who can come with you to such a dangerous North Sea Abyss is truly credible and can entrust your sincerity. Just let him go, don''t come back, and don''t call yourself the descendants of the dragon in the future. Suffer..." After he finished speaking, he sighed again. Chapter 614： Little Dragon Girl The little dragon girl had tears in her eyes and said to the prisoner dragon tower: "Father, my daughter is here to save you and our dragon clan today. If you can''t save you, my daughter will definitely die!" Inside the Dragon Prison Tower, the Dragon Kings angry voice came out: "Why don''t you listen to your father! This king wants you to leave here immediately, the farther the better!" However, no matter how the dragon king persuaded, the little dragon girl just wouldn''t listen. Zhou Hao, who was listening to their conversation, had some insights from the dumbfounded. He said that the conversation between the father and daughter felt so strange? Why does it feel like a farewell to life and death? Open the door, is it so serious? He thought about it, and couldn''t help thinking of the scene he didn''t want to see, so he immediately intervened in the conversation between the father and daughter and said, "The key you said is yourself as the key?" As soon as Zhou Hao''s words came in, the dragon girl and the dragon king became quiet, and neither spoke. The little dragon girl was staring at him, and if the dragon king in the prison dragon tower could see people outside the tower, she would definitely look at Zhou Hao at this moment. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. The Dragon King first said: "The son of the human race, you are right. If you want to open the prisoner dragon tower, you must have a dragon sacrifice to open the prisoner dragon tower door." When Zhou Hao heard what the Dragon King said, he was taken aback for a moment, and then stared at the little dragon girl in a daze. No wonder the other party behaved so strangely just now. The Dragon Kings voice continued to be heard from the prisoner dragon tower: "This human son, Lao Long, please do me a favor. Please help me take the little dragon girl away and take good care of her!" Zhou Hao was already stunned. He heard the Dragon King''s request to lower his status and looked at the stubborn little dragon girl. He really didn''t know what to do for a while. The little dragon girl looked at Zhou Hao, her eyes suddenly became very affectionate, and she said, "My son, you have taken good care of me these days, and the little dragon girl will never forget how my son treated me well in the next life!" When she said this, she choked up, and then continued: "I also ask the son to agree to the little dragon girl in the days to come, and treat herself as well as the little dragon girl!" "Little Dragon Girl, what are you...what...?" Zhou Hao''s eyes widened, his heartbeat accelerated, and his tone became a little choked. "My son, Xiaolongnu is really happy to meet you, she has no regrets in this life..." Xiaolongnu smiled. Then she suddenly jumped up against Zhou Hao''s face, and at the same time transformed into a white dragon body, resolutely rushing to the rune on the prisoner dragon tower gate. She yelled: "Father, my people, I''m here to save you!" When the dragon king in the prison dragon tower heard the words of the little dragon girl, he knew what was happening outside, so he immediately yelled: "No! No! My child!!!" The roar of the Dragon King shook the entire Prison Dragon Tower, and even the seawater in the abyss trembled. Zhou Hao wanted to stop her, but he also shouted: "Little Dragon Girl, no!!!" His roar was also heart-piercing and painful. However, the little dragon girl was already strong, she ran into the rune on the gate of the prisoner dragon tower, and was swallowed by that rune in an instant, and then the light masterpiece of the amethyst pagoda, and dragons in the pagoda ! The entire prisoner dragon tower became unusually crystal clear, and Zhou Hao actually saw the figure of the little dragon girl roaming on the wall of the amethyst pagoda. She is swimming around the pagoda towards an amethyst dragon ball on the top... Chapter 615： Dragons are saved After the little dragon girl swam into the amethyst dragon ball, her body was hidden in the amethyst dragon ball. During this period, Zhou Hao faintly heard a voice from the little dragon girl: "My son, forget about the little dragon girl, go on living!" This voice is like the voice in a dream. After listening to Zhou Hao, he only felt that the head of his heart was pricked by a needle, and he felt distressed. He finally understood why Xiaolongnu had to play with him in the world in the past few days. She was spending the few time left to get along with him. The little dragon girl is now using her life to exchange the lives of the people in the prison dragon tower. In the prisoner dragon tower, the choking and wailing of the Dragon King and other dragons also came, and they were also extremely sad. The amethyst dragon ball on the top of the pagoda bloomed with a purple brilliance, and then the gate of the prisoner dragon tower disappeared, and the dragon clan imprisoned in the tower was finally released. From the disappearing gate, a giant five-clawed golden dragon rushed out first! The golden dragon hovered on the cage pagoda, and went straight to the amethyst dragon ball on the top of the tower, and then held the amethyst dragon ball with the dragon''s claws, not touching it with the tip of his nose, and tears flowed from the dragon''s eyes. This giant golden dragon is the real body of the dragon king. He sent a mournful dragon chant, which shook the entire Beihai Abyss. He must be very sad. "Daughter, daughter, why are you so stupid!" "It''s Father I''m sorry you!" "It''s father''s fault!" ... The dragon king roared violently. Following the gate of the Prison Dragon Tower, more dragons rushed out. A dragon is circling the parade around this prisoner dragon tower, all of them have different skin colors, bright red and all colors, it is truly spectacular! However, they are all in extreme grief, sad for the departure of the little dragon girl. They hovered all the time, and then they pulled out a dragon scale from each body and threw it on the prisoner dragon tower, or the place where the little dragon girl left. This is a ritual for them to comfort the deceased. Soon, the dragon scales of various colors submerged the prisoner dragon tower in half. The dragon scales were illuminated by the light of the amethyst dragon ball, so it exudes colorful light, which is truly a spectacle. This is very similar to the little dragon girl, colorful and optimistic. After the ceremony, the Dragon King turned into a human body and came to Zhou Hao, but his face didn''t have a pretty complexion. He even said that he was a bit angry, but it was not Zhou Hao that he hated, but Human Race. His appearance is that of a middle-aged man of vicissitudes, because he has just come out of the prisoner dragon tower, his body is a bit tired, but his eyes are full of murderous air. This murderous air is like a scabbard or an arrow, which hits people''s hearts! The Dragon King stared at Zhou Hao as if he had something to say, but he never said anything. Just when he stared at Zhou Hao fiercely, the other dragon races also surrounded him, as if they were about to besiege Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao is ready to fight, does this old guy think he wants to vent his anger? After a while, the Dragon King finally spoke and said, "You are not a human." Zhou Hao paused and nodded. He didn''t expect this old guy to be able to see his identity easily. After the Dragon King finished saying this, he missed Zhou Hao, ignored him, and looked under the abyss of the North Sea. One of the dragons came out and came to the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, what should we do next?" Chapter 616： Escape from the North Sea Abyss The Dragon King looked at the Abyss of the North Sea, and when he heard the people''s question, his eyes flashed with murderous aura, and said: "All this is because of the Jiao Clan, this King''s Association must slaughter the Jiao Clan and avenge the Little Dragon Girl!" Upon hearing the words of the Dragon King, the dragon tribe immediately responded at the same time: "Slay out the Jiao tribe, avenge the little princess!" "However, we have been consumed by the Prison Dragon Tower under the North Sea Abyss, and now we need to go ashore to meet the light immediately!" said a dragon crowd. After the dragons said, the dragons fell into contemplation. Because their spiritual power has been wiped out in the Dragon Prison Tower, if they return to the sea from the normal route, they will definitely encounter the Jiao Clan. And at this time, their combat power is not the opponent of the Jiao Clan at all. If they leave the North Sea Abyss and meet the Jiao Clan, they will be sent to the door. Zhou Hao interrupted at this moment and said, "I know there is a way out to avoid the Jiao Clan!" As soon as the Dragon Clan members heard Zhou Hao''s words, they instantly stopped, staring at him in a daze, but there was still some jealousy and vigilance in their eyes. The Dragon King came to him and said, "What you said is true?" Zhou Hao replied: "Really!" The Dragon King was still very cautious and asked, "How do you know there is this way?" He doesn''t look like a suspicious person, maybe betrayed by someone who is always trusted, so he is so cautious. Before, he trusted the wounded monk, causing Yaoguang Island to be occupied and destroyed by the human race. Later, because of his trust in the Jiao tribe, he lost the entire Beihai! Such a heavy blow made him dare not trust others anymore. Zhou Hao paused, with firm eyes, looked at the Dragon King in front of him, and said, "Because this is the path the Little Dragon Girl took me along!" When he talked about the Little Dragon Girl, the Dragon King, and the other dragons, were all startled, and then, because of thinking of the old man, his face showed great sadness. The doubtful eyes of the Dragon King finally disappeared. He nodded, trusting Zhou Hao. He looked up at the amethyst dragon ball on the top of the prisoner dragon tower, endured the choking, and muttered: "Daughter, you have paid so much for the dragon clan, but the father can''t even keep his daughter... ., daughter, I''m sorry, my father!" As he said, the old eyes became hazy again. Zhou Hao said: "Dragon King, I didn''t want to disturb you, but now we take the time to leave here, or the behemoth under the sea is coming!" The Dragon King said: "Okay, please lead the way quickly!" After that, I gave orders to the Dragon Clan: "Dear Clan, let''s go with him!" After hearing the dragon king''s command, the dragon people trusted Zhou Hao one after another. Zhou Hao quickly led the way, and the dragons could follow. At this time, the Beihai Abyss is still a masterpiece of Jinguang, and everyone can clearly see the surrounding environment. The dragons were all stunned with the vision of the Abyss of the North Sea, but the critical event at this time was fleeing for their lives, so no matter how much, just follow Zhou Hao and go out. Zhou Hao is always paying attention to the surrounding changes, for fear that there will be another behemoth under the sea. But it seems that those sea behemoths have been frightened by the battle just now, and coupled with the power of the giant tortoise, they dare not come out now. And the giant tortoise hadn''t ascended yet, and was still entangled with the king of the undersea giant beasts. Zhou Hao could clearly perceive the existence of the giant tortoise and the king of the undersea giant beasts, only to realize that the giant tortoise was so loyal. Chapter 617： Way out What Zhou Hao got was the perception talent of the behemoth undersea, which was much stronger than the perception talent of the Dragons and even other races in the North Sea. Among the dragons, even the dragon king can perceive only five or six thousand miles under the abyss of the North Sea. But the perception ability of the behemoth of the sea can perceive the range of thousands of miles! This is why the Dragon Clan listed this North Sea Abyss as a forbidden place. Compared with the behemoths of the sea, their dragons have no advantage at all! In other words, the current dragon clan is far inferior to the behemoth under the sea. Zhou Hao led the Dragon Clan to rush out of the Beihai Abyss, trying to control the speed as fast as possible within the acceptance range of the exhausted Dragon Clan. As he approached the entrance of the abyss, he turned his head and looked down the abyss. In fact, he really wanted to have the opportunity to ask the giant tortoise for advice about the fox god, and then tell the individual well, but now there is no chance. But when Zhou Hao secretly sighed, an old bell ringing sounded in his ears: "Young man, make good use of your good fortune, old turtle, I am waiting for you in the Haotian Realm!" After the sound, the golden light of the North Sea Abyss gradually disappeared. Zhou Hao could hear that it was the voice of a giant tortoise. So he also secretly replied to the voice in his heart: "Okay, I will definitely go to the Haotian Realm!" When the golden light completely disappeared, Zhou Hao led the dragons to finally reach the cliff where she had just jumped off with the little dragon girl. It was through this cliff before that he and the little dragon girl were in the Abyss of the North Sea. As soon as I left the North Sea Abyss, the pressure on my body was reduced, and people felt an unprecedented sense of refreshment! Many of the dragons vomited immediately after they got on the cliff. If it weren''t for being a marine creature, they would almost drown to the bottom of the sea! The water pressure in the North Sea Abyss was too heavy. Just now they were under the pressure to go up again, and they were overwhelmed by the huge pressure, and their bodies turned over! Fortunately, their will was strong enough that they all managed to reach the cliff. After arriving at the cliff, the golden light is no longer there, and everyone can perceive the surrounding environment by their perception ability, which is not difficult for the dragon people. However, after the dragons perceive the surrounding environment, they are shocked. The Dragon King also perceives the surrounding environment, and of course he also perceives where it is. This is exactly what Yuheng now! In his perception, there is no way out here. So he became suspicious of Zhou Hao and asked, "Are you sure there is a way out here?" A group of Dragon Clan people was also very shocked by this. Zhou Hao nodded solemnly and said, "I''m sure, follow me!" With a wave of his hand, he led everyone to the vortex of Yuheng''s Eye. In fact, the dragons were all halting at this time, questioning whether this young man really took them to find the way. Or, to take them to death? They didn''t leave halfway, because seeing the determination of Dragon King, they chose to trust Zhou Hao. In a short while, Zhou Hao took them to the vortex of Yuheng''s Eye. He said: "The way out is here!" "Here?" "you sure?" The dragon people were startled in surprise. "You want us to get out of Yuheng''s eyes?" they asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Exactly!" The Dragon Race was even more astonished, and solemnly said to Zhou Hao, "Do you know that the vortex of Yuheng''s Eye **** people down, not sends them out!" Chapter 618： See the sun again! "Also, the power of Yuheng''s Eye Vortex, but it can tear us apart!" The Dragon Clan said seriously. The Dragon King was also serious and didn''t believe in Zhou Hao very much. Zhou Hao confidently said to them: "To pass Yuheng''s Eye, you have to make a wish to it!" "Is there anything else?" Dragon King asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Dragon King, Little Dragon Girl was like this at the beginning, she escaped from here." When the dragon king heard this, he fell silent, tangled freely. Zhou Hao didn''t say much, he set an example first, and after making a wish to Yuheng''s Eye, he jumped directly into the vortex of Yuheng''s Eye. In fact, he also has some concerns that this method will not succeed, after all, he is also the first time out of here. As the saying goes, going up the mountain is easy to get down, and going into the sea is easy to get out of the ship; the difference and difficulty of entry and exit are different. The good thing is that as soon as Zhou Hao entered the vortex, the vortex turned around and sucked his whole person out of Yuheng''s Eye! Seeing this, the Dragon King looked at the dragon people behind him, but saw that everyone''s faces were not very happy. Even if Zhou Hao succeeded in their presence, they still hesitated and did not dare to trust. Dragon King knows that only he can regain everyone''s trust. So, facing the vortex of Yuheng''s Eye, he silently made a wish. In addition to making a wish for Yuheng''s Eye to take him out, he also asked Yuheng''s Eye to bring him the Little Dragon Girl... After making the wish, the Dragon King jumped into the whirlpool in front of the dragons. Huh~ After the dragon king leaped into the vortex, the vortex turned against the current, pulling the dragon king out of the sea! After being shocked in the whirlpool, the Dragon King shouted to the dragons outside the whirlpool: "Dragons, catch up!" Seeing such a scene, the dragon people beside the vortex were relieved, and all smiled, one by one they made a wish to Yuheng''s Eye, and then plunged into the vortex. Sure enough, when they entered the vortex, the vortex immediately flowed back, bringing them all towards the entrance of Yuheng''s Eye. In the eyes of Yuheng on the land of Yuheng, there were gurgling sounds in Yuheng''s eyes, like the sound of boiling water. Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden bang, and a stream of sea water spouted out of Yuheng''s eyes, spraying directly into the midair of several tens of feet, a large fountain alive! From the fountain, a person spouted out, it was Zhou Hao who entered the vortex first! Wow! ! boom! Zhou Hao was sprayed several tens of feet into the sky by the fountain. After seeing the overseas world, he knew that he was out of the eyes of Yuheng, so he flipped and landed steadily before landing. At this time, it was already noon when the sun was shining. I didn''t expect to have spent such a long time under Beihai Abyss! After Zhou Hao landed, the fountain of Yuheng''s Eye did not stop, but continued to gush crazily, and then a golden dragon rushed out! The golden dragon is the dragon king. He manifested his true body as a dragon and rushed out from Yuheng''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, there were more dragons, all of them manifesting dragon bodies, rushing out of the eyes of Yuheng, rushing to a high altitude of tens of meters and circling wantonly! They had just escaped from imprisonment, and seeing the sun again, they were naturally extremely excited. The dragons came out of Yuheng''s eyes one by one, and it took a long time for them all to come out. "It''s finally out!" "Freedom!" "Jiao Clan, your end is here!" ... They reveled and shouted. Chapter 619： The tortoise soars! After all the dragons came out, Yuheng''s Eye quickly returned to silence. The Dragon King immediately led the dragon people to practice on the beach near Yuheng''s Eye, accumulating spiritual energy and regaining their strength. Zhou Hao knew what they were doing, so he didn''t bother. Not long after, a thunderous rumbling sounded near Yuheng Land, like a tsunami. The Dragon King opened his eyes and wanted to find out, but Zhou Hao stopped him and said, "The Dragon King can cultivate without worry, I can just go and see!" The Dragon King''s mind at this time was still in the process of cultivating, and it was indeed unchanged, and after the series of things in the North Sea Abyss, he no longer doubted Zhou Hao, so he asked the other party to check. After Zhou Hao bowed his hand casually, he ran in the direction of the sound. His speed is so fast, he is in this limelight, walking directly on this land. The Dragon King was his method, and his eyes couldn''t help showing his amazement at the opponent''s so young but possessed such strength. "At this age, he has already cultivated his cultivation to the spiritual realm!" "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy!" "It seems that the ants can''t underestimate it in the future." He sighed. Zhou Hao had disappeared in the jungle, but had already arrived at Yuheng''s land shore. He hid in a tree, quietly watching the changes on the sea. The rumbling swells were still making waves. There was indeed a burst of sea water rushing towards Yuheng land like a tsunami, but it quickly subsided. This is not a tsunami, but more like the tide that has just landed and returned to the sea. Then, a golden light suddenly appeared on the distant sea! The golden light is like a round of the sun rising from the bottom of the sea! That picture is really shocking! Soon, there was a huge, arc-shaped thing that came out of the seabed wrapped in golden light. "Isn''t there a sun in the sky? How come another one?!" Zhou Hao muttered in shock. He really wondered if that thing was the sun? The curved thing rises higher and higher, and more and more parts appear on the screen. At this time, Zhou Hao doubted again that it should not be the sun, but a new land was forming! He was shocked. This was the first time he had witnessed the formation of a new land! However, as more and more parts of that thing surfaced, he became more and more uncertain, but he felt more and more familiar... "That''s not the sun, nor the land, but... the turtle!" Zhou Hao was stunned, and suddenly remembered that the "sun" and "land" were the turtle backs of the giant tortoise I encountered just now under the abyss of the North Sea! The turtle''s back is so big! I haven''t felt this big under Beihai Abyss just now! Sure enough, it was the giant tortoise that rose from the sea! It was radiating golden light all over, like a divine turtle that shocked the world! When the giant tortoise emerged from the sea, the golden light all over its body suddenly gathered some golden light under its feet, and a road was condensed. That golden avenue stretches from the sea to the sky, like a avenue to the sky! That is a Tongtian Avenue! The road leading to Haotian Realm! Just now the giant tortoise said that it is about to soar. Now his opportunity to ascend has arrived, and he is heading towards the Haotian Realm! Zhou Hao was very excited. This was the first time he saw a living ascension! The first time I saw the ascension scene, it turned out to be such a magnificent shock! Chapter 620： Golden light rushes into the sky! "Master Turtle, Niubi, great!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting, shouting for the giant tortoise. He watched the giant tortoise ascend as if he was watching the picture of himself ascending. "I''ll get to this point soon!" He said silently in his heart. At this time, there was still an impulse in his heart. If you follow Gui Ye''s **** and embark on the road to the sky, can you fly up with it and go to the Haotian Realm together? Thinking of this idea, he became excited at once, and he thought it was very feasible! Ever since, a fire in my chest was ignited, and I immediately wanted to practice this idea. But when he was about to leave, there were already other creatures on the sea experimenting his method first. I saw a big squid rushing out from the bottom of the sea, rushing into the air, following the footsteps of the giant tortoise, rushing to touch the road to the sky. However, just when the big squid touched the road to the sky formed by the golden light, it immediately "poofed" and turned into a cloud of fly ash! "This......!!!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, the Cotai Strip is so powerful! The realm of that big squid was at least at the **** level, and it was still lurking under the sea. Finally, waiting for this opportunity, it was unexpectedly end in smoke. Seeing the squid of the **** rank level being easily killed by the Golden Avenue, Zhou Hao immediately dispelled the idea of ??going to the fairy road. "It''s best to be down-to-earth..." he thought. I saw that the giant tortoise walked for a certain distance on the Cotai Strip, and when it reached mid-air, a distorted picture of time and space suddenly appeared on the road ahead! Even the golden light was twisted into a golden light vortex! The golden light vortex looks very distorted, even scary! Is that the gate to the sky? Zhou Hao said in his heart. I saw that the giant tortoise walked into the golden whirlpool without hesitation and disappeared into the air. A golden light shines directly on the surface of the North Sea. boom! ! After the giant tortoise entered the golden light vortex, the golden light vortex immediately shrank and compressed into the size of a soybean, then brewed power, and then exploded! With a bang, a piece of golden light exploded in the air, immediately spreading to the entire North Sea and Qilu! The entire North Sea and seven continents, no matter where it is, can clearly see a golden light in the sky! Including human monks and Jiao tribes who are fighting. Some of them saw the golden light explode in the sky and immediately knew what was going on, so they ceased the war and rushed to the source of the golden light. The direction they were heading was exactly where Zhou Hao was from Yuheng. "What''s that? Why didn''t everyone fight anymore?" Someone was still dazed. Some monks have heard the story that once someone ascends, the sky will be golden, and some monks are Xiaobai and don''t understand what this is all about. Those monks who knew what was going on with you yelled: "Someone has ascended! Go and have a look, one can get the way, the dog and the chicken ascend to heaven!" "I didn''t expect that I could see people soaring in this life. I''m so lucky!" "That''s soaring!" "Hurry, hurry, you won''t be able to catch up with the excitement later!" ... They screamed and rushed to Yuheng land, each showing their magical powers, excited! But some monks didn''t have the ability to cross the sea out of thin air, so they could only row a boat, rushing there slowly, looking eagerly at those monks with great supernatural powers crossing the waves and running towards Yuheng. Chapter 621： Yuanjia Road is narrow After the giant tortoise entered the glittering golden light vortex, Bina disappeared without a trace. "Master Gui, wait for you in the Haotian Realm, I will find you soon!" Zhou Hao muttered to the golden vortex that was gradually disappearing from the sky. After speaking, the golden light vortex in the sky completely disappeared. But after the golden light completely disappeared, Zhou Hao saw a group of people and weird surging on the sea. That is to come to see the excitement, to see the ascending Human Race monks and Jiao Race crowd. After all, they did not catch up with the moment when the giant tortoises ascended, otherwise many of them would definitely jump on the golden avenue, wanting to rub the road to the sky. They should also thank them for coming one step late, otherwise they would really embark on the road to the sky, it must be the end of the fierce beast that just jumped out of the sea and wanted to smash the sky-flying ash annihilation! Now that they have not disappeared, they should be thankful for their "coming late". Although they are a step late, the golden light in the sky has not yet dissipated, and they can still be touched by the fairy aura. Some monks didn''t know what they were thinking, but they really wanted to get immortal energy, but suddenly jumped up, went up to the sky, and then touched the golden light. The people on the sea also have extremely high expectations for those cultivators who go to heaven, wanting to see the changes after they touch the golden light. If those cultivators in the heavens really have an opportunity after touching the golden light, these people will surely rush to the sky, touch the golden light, and take an opportunity to make themselves better, so that they can understand more powerful techniques and reach higher levels. Realm! However, just as the cultivators finally touched the golden light, they "pounced" or made flying ash... "This!" "What happened to them? What happened?" "How could they do this?" "Turning into fly ash..., this is terrible..." ... A group of people on the sea began to talk. They were all shocked by the scene, and they all secretly thanked that they had no urge to go to heaven to touch the terrible golden light... "That is soaring golden light, powerful and untouchable!" "Of course, even if it is touched by a cultivator in the Divine Spirit Realm, it will instantly turn into fly ash!" ... Some cognizant monks explained. But what they explained was really late, and they had to take a few lives to verify... With the verification and the example of the end, this group of cultivators did not dare to move rashly, and did not dare to go to heaven to touch the golden light. The Jiao Clan people are even more careful, and no one went to heaven to touch the golden light just now. However, the leaders of the Jiao Clan looked around in a daze, seeming to have discovered something. At the same time, Zhou Hao, hiding in a tree on the edge of Yuheng''s land, suddenly felt a sense of being peeped by others. His perception ability is stronger when on land than on the sea floor. So he used his perception to immediately detect the source of this sense of voyeurism. It was the Emperor Jiao who was watching him! At the same time, Emperor Jiao sensed Zhou Hao''s existence. He glared at him and blurted out: "It''s your kid!" "Hmph, it was Yuanjia Luzhai who came across here!" He Jiejie smiled and said in his heart: "Last time it was on your turf, let your kid escape a catastrophe, today in the emperor''s turf, you will definitely die!" After thinking about it, he flew closer to Yuheng land, carrying a wave of anger and murder! Chapter 622： Terran monks withdraw "come out faster!" "Boy, I know you are here!" "Boy, come out and die!" When the Emperor Jiao came to Yuheng Land, where Zhou Hao was hiding, he flew in the air and shouted. All the Jiao Clan under him came close and followed him to surround this area. Behind them, the human cultivators who were still in the sea were all surprised, wondering what happened to the Emperor Jiao. "Why did the Jiao Clan encircle the island?" "Could it be that the corpse of the heavenly man is on that island?" "No, the dead body is gone." "Why is it gone?!" "That is, the corpse of the deity hasn''t appeared yet, how can it be said that it is gone?" ... A group of human monks were talking about the Jiao tribe, but they were inexplicably attracted to the corpse of the heavenly man. And they agreed that the human body was no longer in Beihai that day. "Could it be that the person who ascended just now has taken the corpse of the heavenly man as his own?" "It seems to be!" "Almost no one can ascend these days, the realm that can ascend is at least the fairy realm!" "I''ve never seen a monk in the fairy realm in this great Luo world these years!" "That is, someone refines the corpse of the deity and then uses the corpse of the deity to cultivate, reaching the fairy realm, and soaring in the day!" ... The human monks were discussing with each other, and when they got to the back, they all suspected that the corpse of the Celestial Man had been refined by humans, and the person who refined it was the person who had just ascended. But some monks said, "Actually, there are no corpses of heavenly beings in Beihai!" "There is no corpse of heaven?" The monks were startled. The idea that there are no corpses of heaven and human beings is really incredible. But it is not unreasonable. "Impossible! There must be a dead body!" "Perhaps he is right, there are no corpses of devas here..." "It must be a false news from someone, let us all come here, and then it will be more convenient for them to fight for the corpse of the heavenly man on land!" "Yes, it makes sense to say that!" "Use fake news to trick some of the monks into the seven continents of the North Sea, and then they rob the corpses of the heavenly people on the land, so there are so many competitors!" ... Speaking of this, they all have great doubts in their hearts. Some people should just leave, exit the North Sea, and rush to land, so as not to miss the corpses of other deities. With the continuous withdrawal of some human race monks, more human race monks withdrew. Because as the number of people decreases, their combat power naturally decreases. If the Jiao Clan fights with them again, An Enke will have no way to win the Jiao Clan, and may even be beaten by the Jiao Clan and be buried in Beihai! Ever since, the human monks who didn''t want to die also withdrew from Beihai. "Wait for me!" "Why are you all gone?" "Don''t go! Don''t go! The corpse of the heavenly man has not been obtained yet!" "You are not allowed to go!" ... The powerful people screamed, trying to force the idle human monks to stay, but in the end no one would care about them. Their clamor and pressure, their status in the arena, in the vast ocean, after all, is the tip of the iceberg, people don''t care. Those human monks don''t want to die in this North Sea in vain. They already think that there are no corpses of celestial beings in Beihai, and that there are corpses of celestial beings in Beihai. This is just a big rumor! Chapter 623： Humble fish In a short while, the human monks in the North Sea had dispersed. They left with regret and loss, and there was no happy expression on everyone''s face. On the Yuheng land side where Zhou Hao was, the Jiao Clan still surrounded Zhou Hao''s hiding place, but they had not dared to attack for a long time. The Emperor Jiao did not order an attack either, because in addition to perceiving the presence of Zhou Hao''s breath, he also felt a very familiar breath, which made him a little scared... After earnestly perceiving for a while, he finally determined that Zhou Hao''s exact hiding place was in that tree! He screamed at the tree, "Boy, if you dare to kill the emperor''s son, don''t you dare to show up openly? Are you scared?!" "Who said I dare not?" Suddenly, a powerful voice came. It didn''t come from the tree that Jiaohuang thought, but came from another direction, behind them. It was Zhou Hao who was talking. He stood on the beach, looked at Emperor Jiao, and said, "Of course I am not afraid of you. It''s just that you old man is talking to that tree. I think there are your enemies on that tree!" Talking, laughed. It was just that he used his powerful perceptual talent just now to affect the perceptive ability of Emperor Jiao Huang! The Emperor Jiao and a certain type of Jiao Clan didn''t know that Zhou Hao would come out from behind them, and they couldn''t help being slightly surprised. This guy is just out of sight! The Emperor Jiao was conscious of his fiery face, turned his head to look at Zhou Hao, his eyes were congested, as if they were burning! "Hmph, you dare to come out...you have a seed!" he gritted his teeth. Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "Of course I am more species than yours!" "what did you say!" The Emperor Jiao yelled and said: "How dare you insult us, we are the dragon clan!" "Dragons?" Zhou Hao laughed even more, and said, "You group of lowly dragons are also worthy of being called the Dragon Race?" "you!" "Good, you arrogant and ignorant human race, how dare you run wild on the territory of the dragon race!" "Today, the emperor will kill you for our Dragon Race!" The Emperor Jiao shouted loudly. And Zhou Hao also yelled out at this time, saying: "Bah! The mere scorpions, dare to stray wildly on the territory of the dragon clan!" He smiled evilly and said to Emperor Jiao: "Let you see, what is the real dragon!" "Your kid is talking nonsense!" Jiaohuang said furiously. Although he was furious, his heart was inexplicably palpitating, and he felt that what this kid was saying was the same as the truth. He tried his best to suppress the palpitations, and said angrily to Zhou Hao: "You are the only one here today, let me see who else can help you!" "Give me my son''s life, die!" He hovered in midair for a while, then rushed straight down, towards Zhou Hao! And Zhou Hao didnt mean to be afraid at all, let alone retreat. Instead, he stared at the rushing Emperor Jiao, and said lightly: "Old guy, you are wrong. I am not alone. I am indeed not alone today. People help me, but I will help them!" "what?!" The Emperor Jiao was shocked on the spot and paused in the air. He realized something was wrong, realized a terrible, cringing feeling... It''s like, the dragon is coming... His feeling was not wrong, it was indeed the dragon who came. The dragon people led by the Dragon King have already regained their energy and spiritual power... They can''t wait to find revenge for the Jiao Clan, and want to see the blood of the Jiao Clan flowing in the North Sea! Chapter 624： Afterwards! "Lord Jiao, king of Beihai, okay?" A domineering and solemn voice came, and it shook the Emperor Jiao''s ears. This Emperor Jiao was only a small servant under the hands of the Dragon King. At the beginning, the Jiao Clan was just another species of Beihai, begging the Dragon Clan to take it in. The Dragon King thought that the ancestors of the Jiao clan had had some ties with the ancestors of the dragon clan, so he took in the Jiao clan and gave them a place to live, but he did not expect that these Jiao clan would one day design a counterattack against the dragon clan and slaughter the dragon clan wildly. Was suppressed into the prisoner dragon tower! The little dragon girl lost her life for this. The various sins committed by the Jiao Clan against the Dragon Clan, the Dragon King will definitely get back one by one today! I saw that behind the woods, a group of colorful dragons flew up suddenly. The golden dragon among them is the Dragon King! The Emperor Jiao and a kind of Jiao Clan saw that the Dragon King had escaped from the Prison Dragon Tower, and they couldn''t help being shocked. They had already felt that there was a dragon aura here, and felt heart palpitations for it, but they didn''t care. Now, the dragon king led a group of dragons to appear, and they were shocked and trembling in an instant. A group of Jiao tribes were suddenly at a loss. They were originally under the dragon clan, and they have always had a natural humble feeling towards the dragon clan. As long as they are in front of the dragon clan, they feel that they are very humble and cringe. It was the Emperor Jiao, he quickly reacted, and now he is the king of Beihai! Dragons are past tense 1 He shouted to the Jiao tribe: "Dragon tribe is past tense, now our Jiao tribe is the king of Beihai! Don''t be afraid of them! Our Jiao tribe is not their slave!" He shouted very excitedly, and his words were even more excited. Unexpectedly, his words were really useful. After listening to his call, the Jiao tribe really bolded up and suppressed the fear in their hearts. "Yes! The Jiao Clan is the king of Beihai!" "Our Jiao Clan is the master of Beihai, we are not slaves of the Dragon Clan!" "The Dragon Clan is just the defeat of our Jiao Clan!" "The Jiao Clan is the king of Beihai!" ... The Jiao people shouted loudly to encourage themselves! But when they were passionate, Zhou Hao suddenly said coldly to their Jiao Clan: "Now admit that you are the Jiao Clan? Aren''t you still happily pretending to be the Dragon Clan?" As he said, he laughed loudly. The Jiao Clan crowd heard his ridicule, and the real Dragon Clan was right in front of them, so there was a fierce pain on their faces... The Emperor Jiao glared at Zhou Hao and said, "You must have let the Dragon Clan come out. This emperor will definitely swallow you alive!" He was extremely angry, his eyeballs actually burst into flames, and then directly slammed into Zhou Hao! But when he was approaching Zhou Hao, the Dragon King Huo Ran shot, a golden light came! call out! Fortunately, the Emperor Jiao hid quickly, otherwise the golden light must pierce his head! The Dragon King said to the Jiao Emperor: "Naughty animal, the account between us should be forgotten!" "I used to pity you Jiao Clan and let you settle down in Beihai, but I never thought that you were such a wolf ambition!" "Today, this king wants to kill all of you Jiao Clan!" His calm and domineering roar stunned every Jiao tribe. Hearing such decisive words from the Dragon King, the Jiao Clan finally felt terrified. The humble feeling in his heart once again made them fear the Dragon Clan... Chapter 625： The trend is gone The Emperor Jiao knew that his clan had shaken his firm heart, so he hurriedly shouted: "Dragon King, do you think it was yesterday? Now that your dragon clan is gone, your dragon clan is waiting to be annihilated by our clan!" After shouting, a dragon chant with strong penetrating power was emitted. His dragon chant is always very different from the real dragon chant, but he doesn''t care at all. The Emperor Jiaohuang''s Dragon Yin spread throughout the North Sea, and within a short time, the entire sea surface was shocked by waves, as if a large group of things were coming in Yuheng. Wow! Wow! . Suddenly, it turned out to be a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs! After hearing the roar of the Emperor Jiao, they immediately rushed from all over Beihai, and when they arrived at Yuheng, they immediately surrounded the area. However, when the shrimp soldiers and crabs saw that the objects they were going to deal with turned out to be the Dragon King and the Dragon Clan, they were shocked and seemed very at a loss. "Hehe, they are all soldiers under this king''s hands." Dragon King sneered. Although these shrimp soldiers and crabs were once soldiers under his hand, when the Emperor Jiao went back into the Dragon Palace, they all turned to the Emperor Jiao, and even went into the Dragon Palace with the Emperor! So now these prawn soldiers and crabs who love and hate, he really feels that his mind is mixed. Those shrimp soldiers and crabs will see the dragon king who used to be themselves, and their hearts are even more complicated and ashamed... Suddenly, the momentum of the generals of the sea shrimp soldiers and crabs suddenly dropped a lot, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassing. At least, they are not as intense as when they used to kill the enemy. The Emperor Jiao noticed this strange atmosphere, so the shrimp soldiers and crabs roared: "You all listen to the emperor, your king is now me, I want you to kill the dragon, you do it!" He roared hysterically, with a threatening nature. And the Dragon King, suddenly the shrimp soldiers and crabs on the sea will send out a dragon chant that shakes the sky and goes straight to the sky! Moo! This dragon chant is much more domineering than the fake dragon chant of the Emperor Jiao! This true dragon chant shook so much that the North Sea was surging, and there was an impulse to worship! Zhou Hao exclaimed, this horse riding horse is called Long Yin! What is the thing that the Jiaohuang called just now... As soon as the Dragon Yin came out, the group of shrimp soldiers and crabs on the sea was trembling in their hearts and couldn''t help but directly crawl down and pay homage to the Dragon King. The Dragon King stopped the dragon, and shouted to the group of shrimp soldiers and crabs: "Give you a choice, whether to live with the dragon or die with the dragon?" The gang of shrimp soldiers and crabs suddenly became entangled, you look at me, I look at you, then look at the Dragon King, and then look at the Jiaohuang...It is difficult to make a decision for a while. In fact, they have chosen to follow the Dragon in their hearts. The Emperor Jiao was worried that the shrimp soldiers and crabs would be rebellious, and immediately shouted at them: "You all will follow the emperor, or you will all die!" The Dragon King suddenly sneered, and said to Emperor Jiao: "It seems that the situation is gone, it is you!" The Emperor Jiao was not reconciled, and roared: "No! They have no choice to follow you, you can''t beat me!" The Dragon King sneered without speaking. At this time, the shrimp soldier and crab will finally make a decision. "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and swear my allegiance to the Dragon King!" One of the shrimp soldiers and crabs will make a decision. After speaking of their decision, the other shrimp soldiers and crabs will express their opinions one after another, willing to follow the dragon and follow the dragon king! Chapter 626： revenge! "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and swear allegiance to the Dragon Clan!" "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and swear allegiance to the Dragon Clan!" "I am willing to follow the Dragon King and swear allegiance to the Dragon Clan!" . The shrimp soldier and crab general expressed their willingness to follow the dragon clan and quickly spread throughout the North Sea. Seeing such a scene, the Jiao tribe immediately made the army in a state of confusion. Emperor Jiao screamed, "No! No! No! This is impossible!" "I am the king of Beihai!" "Only I can order you!" "You all take orders from me!" "I am the king of Beihai!" "Beihai belongs to the Jiao Clan! It''s mine!" ... He was roaring like crazy. In the end, he stared at the Dragon King viciously, staring at Zhou Hao, and then gave orders to the Jiao tribe who were at the end of their journey: "Flood tribe, kill them! Kill them all! Leave none!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" ... All the Jiao clan shouted in unison, all of them were distinctively shaped, rushing to the dragon clan, to Zhou Hao, to the shrimp soldier and crab general. The Emperor Jiao did not rush towards the Dragon King, but towards Zhou Hao. "Kill you wicked person first, and avenge my son!" He roared sharply, while opening his mouth to spit out a flaming fireball! Zhou Hao sneered, then his brows tightened, his eyes flashed fiercely, thinking of Little Dragon Girl, staring at the Emperor Jiao: "You killed Little Dragon Girl, I want to avenge her today!" After finishing speaking, the "hard armor" talent was running, and at the same time two flames shot from his eyes! "Is it playing with fire? Lao Tzu will too!" he shouted. Bang! The fireball spit out by Emperor Jiao instantly collided with Zhou Hao''s flames, and then exploded directly in the air. Two flames exploded into a large fireball! Moo! Moo! Moo! The Emperor Jiao shouted, opening his mouth to bite Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao cursed: "What is your name? Your old fellow''s cry is really ugly. Even if you call again, it''s not a real dragon!" When the Emperor Jiao heard this, his heart was even more angry! However, he found that this human race boy was so difficult to deal with. At this moment, he really couldn''t destroy him! And Zhou Hao, while competing with the Emperor Jiao, ran the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" just obtained in the system. He still remembers that when he was running "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" before, the experience value obtained by refining a spiritual qi was only a mere ten points. He just didn''t know that the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2" was running. What will be the effect. When he started running, he realized that the success rate of refining spiritual qi in the "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" was too low, and he has not heard the system prompt sound in his head until now. "I''m afraid I didn''t learn the fake "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"?" Zhou Hao hesitated. Just when he was undecided, a system prompt sounded in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... "How much experience points do you add?" "110 experience points!" "Damn!" ... Zhou Hao was shocked, thinking that he had heard it wrong! Unexpectedly, the first grade of the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2", successfully refining aura, can actually increase 110 points of experience! Sure enough, it is a sharp weapon technique for breaking through and realm! This is more than twice as powerful as the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", this is a world of difference! And compared with those of others, this kind of exercise is even more indescribable. Chapter 627： Dragon Fight! "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... Zhou Hao succeeded in refining a few breaths of aura again, and the experience value directly increased by a few hundred points, which was not too cool. Seeing that he couldn''t deal with Zhou Hao for a while, Emperor Jiao turned to deal with Dragon King. Between Zhou Hao and Dragon King, he always had to kill one in order to relieve his hatred! The Emperor Jiao snorted, ran to fight the Dragon King, and then changed a few soldiers from the Jiao clan to fight Zhou Hao. The Dragon King had already killed two dragons, and was biting the third dragon at the moment, halfway through, when the dragon was about to die, the Emperor just happened to rush over! He suddenly threw out the dragon''s tail, and the dragon''s tail was like a large steel whip at the same time, drew towards the Dragon King vigorously. Snapped! The Dragon King couldn''t dodge, and the tail of the forced Emperor Jiao was right on his waist, and was directly drawn to the side, and the Jiaohuang in his mouth was also able to escape. Emperor Jiao drew a tail, and finally swept away the slumping that had been eaten by Zhou Hao just now. He became excited and laughed at the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, you are old and your movements have slowed down!" The Dragon King slowly came over, looked at Emperor Jiao, and said calmly: "It''s you who can''t do it, are you just this strength? Didn''t you eat?" After speaking, sneered. Hearing the other party''s ridicule, the smile on Jiaohuang''s face suddenly disappeared, and then he became angry. "Huh! Old immortal, let''s see how long you can be mad!" He yelled angrily, and rushed towards the Dragon King. The Emperor Jiao carried a stern murderous aura and a powerful aura that could hurt people! When he rushed out, a dragon was thrown over to stand in the way, don''t tear him to pieces on the spot! The Dragon King who was not far away was very calm, as if the attack on the Emperor Jiao was not in his eyes. But when the Emperor Jiao was approaching me, did the Dragon King roar and swing the dragon tail suddenly! Phoo~ The dragon king''s tail wagging is much more powerful than that of the pope, and the speed is also extremely fast! Just heard a whistling, and then there was a "bang", the Emperor Jiao rushing straight over, one of them did not pay attention and was taken away directly! Moo! The Emperor Jiao was screamed screaming and made a sound like a cow screaming. The Dragon King looked at each other and said, "You are too slow!" I saw that Emperor Jiao was so drawn that he lost his center of gravity and knocked over several trees before stopping. He stared at the Dragon King, his face turned red to black. The tail drawn by the Emperor Jiao just now was really heavy and fierce, otherwise he wouldn''t be so miserable. After he recovered, he became angry, and a layer of black lightning and black arrogance appeared on his body, which looked scary. "Our Jiao Clan is not a substitute for your Dragon Clan, we are the Jiao Clan!" He screamed up to the sky, and then rushed towards the Dragon King! boom! The Dragon King knew that the Emperor Jiao was using his skills as a monk, so he reacted nervously. A cloud of golden arrogance appeared on him, soaring and burning, setting him off as if a dragon came to the world! "Come on, let this king take revenge!" He yelled and rushed towards the other side. One dragon and one dragon slammed into each other directly in mid-air, and then burst out a strong energy wave! boom! The golden and black lights in the sky were suddenly entangled. Immediately afterwards, the Dragon King and the Emperor Jiao, they fought with each other as soon as the dragons, flying higher and higher, and soon hit the sky! Chapter 628： Kill the Jiao Clan! Both the Dragon King and the Emperor Jiao revealed their bodies. One was a dragon and the other was a Jiao. Zhou Hao was looking at them while chatting on the beach. He only thought that these two goods were very cool. "I was born again on the ant? Why didn''t I reborn on the dragon?" "..." Zhou Hao was thinking about it, and couldn''t help feeling a little angry for himself. When I was indignant, I felt angry, so when I caught a Jiao Clan, it was just a beating! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ... He slapped the Jiao Clan with a crooked mouth, but he didn''t kill him. He just used it to vent his anger! The Jiao Clan screamed again and again, vomiting a large mouthful of blood. Finally he begged Zhou Hao: "This big brother, can you beat me to death with a punch? I beg you! You punch me to death!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and blasted the Jiao with his punches, and he roared with every punch: "No! Okay!" puff! ! The Jiao Clan was beaten so that he even vomited a huge mouthful of blood. The bones of his whole body had been broken up, and Zhou Hao was dragged on the beach and beaten softly. The Jiao Clan still felt endless despair. At this moment, two Jiao Clan suddenly rushed over. In fact, menacingly, they were still thinking about rescuing the same kind from Zhou Hao. However, as soon as they approached, Zhou Hao was killed on the spot with a Jidao Thunder Fist. boom! boom! Two quake thunders rang out, causing a burst of flying sand off the entire beach. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed one head of the Heavenly Tier 5 Jiao Clan, experience points +250, evolution points +250!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed one of the 7th-level Heavenly Jiao Clan, experience points +270, evolution points +270!" ... The two Jiao tribes were blasted into slush on the spot. "Come and kill one!" Zhou Hao shouted, shaking his fist. Immediately afterwards, a trembling voice came from behind him: "Then you...can you just go ahead and punch me to death...!" Zhou Hao looked back, and it turned out that it was the Jiao Clan who had been beaten to death. The Jiao Clan had died in despair mentally, but the body was still suffering torment. Zhou Hao walked to the Jiao Clan, and said coldly: "Since you are begging for death, then I will satisfy you!" After speaking, he raised his fist and hit the Jiao Clan directly with a punch. Jidao Nine Thunder Fist! It was just the first punch of strength that killed the Jiao Clan. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt down one of the 9th-level Heavenly Jiao Clan, experience points +290, evolution points +290!" ... "It turns out to be a ninth-level product, no wonder it can last so long without dying~" Zhou Hao tutted. After killing that Jiao Clan, looking at the battlefield, there was not much left of the Jiao Clan. Only the few remaining Jiao tribes were being rushed to death by a group of dragon tribes! The scene is really brutal... Of those Jiao Clan, the corpses were all light. Looking at the sky, the Dragon King and Jiao Emperor are no longer seen, and I don''t know who they win and who loses. Zhou Hao was thinking of solving the Emperor Jiao himself by himself, but after seeing the Dragon King rushing up, he stopped this idea. This dragon king''s hatred with the Emperor Jiao is greater than his. If he doesn''t avenge the Dragon King''s suicide by the Emperor Jiao, I''m afraid that he will be uncomfortable, and he will sprinkle it on Lao Tzu again! The group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals who lined up on the sea was arranged by the Dragon King to stand by, and they were not allowed to intervene without orders. Dragon Clan, you must destroy the Jiao Clan yourself! Chapter 629： Beheaded! oom! boom! boom! ... In the sky, thunder-like roars continued to sound, as if the sky was about to fall down! That was caused by the fierce fight between Dragon King and Jiaohuang. Both of them are strong men with strong strength. Fighting like this in the sky must be throwing various skills, and of course it will shake the sky and change its color. The Jiao clan on Yuheng land has been completely wiped out, leaving only the Dragon clan. There is no one missing from the dragon clan, and they are still full of enthusiasm so far, and there is no hatred! They looked at the sky, waiting for the final result. They did not intend to intervene in the battle between Dragon King and Jiao Emperor. The important task of cleaning up the Emperor Jiao must of course be entrusted to the Dragon King. After a while, a paw fell from the sky. Swarthy. Everyone saw that it was the paw of Emperor Jiao! "it is good!" After the claw fell to the ground with a "bang", the dragon clan shouted in unison! After a while, another paw fell from the sky again, and after landing, it was still Emperor Jiao. This once again caused the cheers of the dragon people. This is exactly what they want! Then, another long tail fell from the sky. It was still dark, and it was the Emperor Jiao''s. As the dragon''s tail landed, the dragon king and the dragon king finally appeared in the sky. However, the picture shows the dragon king''s four claws clutching the dying Jiaohuang. After appearing in the air, the Dragon King fiercely loosened the claws that grabbed the Emperor Jiao, and the Emperor Jiao immediately fell from a high altitude to the ground. boom! ! ! The Emperor Jiao fell heavily on the beach, spit out a big mouthful of blood, even his intestines... When many dragons saw that Emperor Jiaohuang fell on the beach, they couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed straight up. Each one slapped the Emperor''s body hard, and some directly bite on the mouth and bite directly. Come down a big piece of meat! Zhou Hao looked at this scene, just like grabbing meat in the vegetable market, very shocked... A dragon clan took a large bite of meat from the Emperor Jiao, and then walked to Zhou Hao while eating, and said to Zhou Hao bloody, "Don''t you go and take a bite?" Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "No, I''m not good at this..." What he actually wanted to say was that the Emperor Jiao had to be roasted and eaten to be really delicious! Mouthful mouthful, just like spicy strips! In the sky, the Dragon King descended and landed on the beach, in front of Emperor Jiao. At this time, the Emperor Jiao was even more dying, motionless, there were no more pieces of flesh left on his body, almost a skeleton and head remained. But his cultivation is so advanced that he can''t die like this. The Dragon King stood in front of him and said, "The place where this king gives you shelter, you dare to oppose this king and kill my little dragon girl, you **** it!" After speaking, I took a big mouth and bit the head of the Emperor Jiao Huang directly, and then chewed it in his mouth. It clicked and clicked, the card was crisp... There was also a burst of blood and unidentified liquid flowing out from the corner of his mouth. Zhou Hao sighed secretly: "The dog is so cruel!" After the dragon king had eaten the Jiaohuang, he turned to the dragon clan and the shrimp soldiers and crabs, and issued orders: "Listen well, from now on, we will kill all the floods in the North Sea, not one left!" His voice is still like a big bell ringing, loud, domineering, and dare not disobey! After hearing the command, the dragons and the shrimp soldiers and crabs immediately shouted in unison: "Destroy the dragons! Kill them all! Do not leave one!" Chapter 630： Dragon Kings plan "Exterminate the Jiao! Kill all! Don''t leave one!" "Exterminate the Jiao! Kill all! Don''t leave one!" "Exterminate the Jiao! Kill all! Don''t leave one!" ... The dragon tribe and a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs on the sea will keep repeating this sentence, their voices gathered together, and the whole Beihai seems to be shocked. After shouting for a while, their prestige became high, and they went down to the North Sea with a passion of blood, to search for the remnants of the Jiao Clan, and then killed them all! Since then, Beihai has become a forbidden place for the Jiao Clan. After the dragon clan and the shrimp soldiers and crabs dispersed, only Dragon King and Zhou Hao remained on Yuheng Beach. The Dragon King turned into a human form, standing beside Zhou Hao, not looking at Zhou Hao, just looking at the sea, silent for a long time. When Zhou Hao saw that the Dragon King did not speak, he did not speak either, but also looked at the sea. After a while, the Dragon King turned his head to look at Zhou Hao and asked, "I don''t know what the son is called?" Zhou Hao replied: "Zhou Hao." The Dragon King nodded slightly and murmured: "Zhou Hao, Zhou Gongzi." He went on to say, "Thank you for taking care of the little dragon girl." Zhou Hao suddenly heard the Dragon King say this, he was still taken aback, and then said: "Failed to keep the little dragon girl, the junior is ashamed!" The Dragon King sighed and said, "You and Xiaolongnv met each other in your world, right?" Zhou Hao was startled again. Speaking of it, the first time he and Xiaolongnv met was in the sea, but when it comes to getting to know each other, they are indeed on land. But how could the Dragon King know? Or is he talking about it? He was already suspecting that the little dragon girl had been to the world and was not slandered by the guards? If this is the case, then if Zhou Hao answers yes, I''m afraid this Dragon King will continue his terrible "landing plan"... Thinking of this, Zhou Hao certainly couldn''t tell the truth. So he said: "The Dragon King has a wrong memory, Xiaolongnv and I have never been to the world before, she..." "Young Master Zhou!" The Dragon King suddenly interrupted Zhou Hao''s words, and then said seriously: "Little Dragon Girl can''t hide from me. She did go ashore and was not attacked by the guards. She didn''t tell me the truth, but worried that I would do it vigorously. Plans." "She must have told you about my plan, right?" He looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was stunned, and he didn''t know how to answer. However, the Dragon King continued, "You don''t have to worry too much about Young Master Zhou. Even if Little Dragon Girl successfully landed ashore, the success proved my plan. I will not implement this plan for a while." "...?" Zhou Hao couldn''t understand. The Dragon King sighed and continued: "Look at the Jiao Clan, they are a foreign race. After they came to our Dragon Clan''s territory, they were ambitious and wanted to get rid of our Dragon Clan and become the king of the North Sea, but they ended up. Young Master Zhou has seen it." Zhou Hao nodded, seeming to understand what Dragon King wanted to express. The Dragon King continued: "Each race has its own territory. If greed crosses the boundary, it will definitely be punished!" "I used to think about the ancestors of our dragons who were rulers of the land, but why do they live in the North Sea today?" "So, I am not convinced!" "I want to lead the dragons back and get the land back!" "Ha ha" He suddenly laughed at himself and said, "What a stupid idea that is." "It is great that the dragon can have a king and a place to live in peace." Chapter 631： The treasure is given to the hero! "Our dragons can have the exclusive home of Beihai, which is much better than many races." "If I take the Dragon Race into the flames of war because of my own selfish desires, what a sin it would be!" The Dragon King sighed, looking at the blue North Sea and Yuheng land. He continued: "In the sea, there will be no secrets between our dragons, no intrigue, no cannibalism, but on the land, it is full of intrigue." When he said this, he suddenly stopped and asked Zhou Hao: "Young Master Zhou, are you afraid of people''s hearts?" Zhou Hao paused. At this moment, he was really thinking about people''s minds carefully, but he couldn''t figure it out. He said: "Some people have terrible hearts, but most people''s hearts are not terrible." The Dragon King nodded and said, "What the Young Master Zhou said is, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that the human heart is still good." Zhou Hao smiled. The Dragon King sighed again and said: "It''s a pity that my daughter has not been able to continue to live..." Having said this, he looked at Zhou Hao. Knowing what he meant, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but feel sad. He then said to the Dragon King, "Dragon King, can you let the little dragon girl rest here?" "Here?" "Yuheng?" The Dragon King asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Little Dragon Girl said that she likes this place..." He was suddenly hurt and very sad. The Dragon King nodded and said, "Okay." "Young Master Zhou bothered." There was a grateful look in his eyes. Then, he asked Zhou Hao again: "What are the plans for Young Master Zhou?" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice, "Do something like Dragon King." "Huh?" Dragon King was puzzled. Zhou Hao said coldly: "Vengeance!" When speaking, his eyes are full of murderous intent! He was just going to kill Taixuanzong back and completely slay that Fire Yunzong! It''s like the Dragon King beheading the Jiao Clan! Seeing the murderous intent in Zhou Hao''s eyes, the Dragon King knew that he must have a vengeance in his heart. He understood Zhou Hao very well, so he nodded and said, "Young Master Zhou, I have a treasure in my wait. I want to give it to you so that Young Master Zhou will be happy!" Zhou Hao handed over and said, "Thank you Dragon King!" As he said, the Dragon King waved his hand, and immediately a blue-lighted treasure rushed out from the bottom of the sea, rushed out of the sea with a clatter, flew straight in the air, and then whizzed around, thinking of the dragon king''s hand flying! Snapped! The treasure fell on the palm of the Dragon King. It turned out to be a sword with azure light and exquisiteness! The style of the treasured sword is simple and simple, and it carries a predominant atmosphere, and has a shocking power, shocking people! Such a treasured sword has a terrifying sword aura. Just looking at it makes people palpitate, as if they were really hurt by that sword! Zhou Hao blurted out in praise: "Good knife!" The Dragon King smiled and said: "This is the treasure used by our dragon ancestors. It is called the''Sky Slashing Blade'', and it is an immortal weapon!" "However, our dragon clan has lost a good sword technique today, and this Heaven Slashing Blade has been covered in dust and has not been used." "Just now I saw that Young Master Zhou had a sword spirit implied in his shot, he must be a master of swordsman!" He agreed with a smile: "As the so-called treasure sword is matched with a hero, this Heaven Slashing Blade is most suitable for Young Master Zhou!" After speaking, he generously handed the Heaven Slashing Blade to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the treasured sword, only felt heavy, and he started with a comfortable feel like a match made in heaven! Chapter 632： Slash the sky blade! "Good knife! What a good knife!" Zhou Hao repeatedly exclaimed. He also looked at the system panel specifically. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Divine Spirit Realm Dual Layer Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Quasi-Xian-level Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Tian-level 7th Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Xian-level 1st Grade Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened) ) Evolution point: 8102 Experience value: 4479/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." I saw that in the system panel, Heaven Slasher was generally in the "props" column as scheduled. And the Heaven Slashing Blade is indeed an immortal weapon in the immortal world! However, his suffix is ??the same as that of the puppet, and cannot be strengthened. "It seems that I have to wait until my cultivation level reaches the fairy realm before it can be strengthened." Zhou Hao muttered. However, the Heaven Slashing Blade of the immortal rank is definitely not small! When the Dragon King saw Zhou Hao holding the Heaven Slashing Blade steadily, a touch of surprise flashed across his face. The treasure of the immortal rank is not something ordinary people can catch... He thought to himself that the identity of this son of Zhou was really unfathomable. It is not good to say that it was the origin of the human forces... He asked Zhou Hao, "I don''t know if Heaven Slashing Blade fits in the hands of Young Master Zhou?" Zhou Hao took the Heaven Slashing Blade and gestured at will, and smiled cheerfully: "A match made in heaven! My hand was born for your sword! Haha!" The Dragon King laughed. Afterwards, he said: "Prince Zhou, I hope that the Dragon will not infringe on the realm of the human race, so the human race should be enough to leave Beihai clean." Zhou Hao nodded. He knew what Dragon King meant. He was talking about the matter of Shaking the land being occupied by the human race and digging for resources. People''s hearts cannot be satisfied. When the resources on the land cannot satisfy those people, those people will have the idea of ??other land in the North Sea. In that way, it is possible that the human race and the dragon race will break out an unprecedented battle! Chapter 633： Leaving Yuheng Therefore, the best way to avoid this war is to stifle the greed and ambition of those human merchants in the cradle, and never end trouble! When the Dragon King told Zhou Hao, the meaning was already very clear, that he wanted Zhou Hao to do this by himself. He doesn''t want to do it himself, because he knows that if it is done by himself, then in the future, the human race and the Beihai dragon race will really break out. As the saying goes, something either does not start, if once it starts, it will only be repeated countless times. The Dragon King also didn''t want to kill himself, because he didn''t want his hands to be contaminated with human blood. After all, it''s best not to start, once it starts, it will never end. Zhou Hao understood, nodded, and said to Dragon King, "Don''t worry, Dragon King." The Dragon King nodded and said, "Master Zhou, take care!" Zhou Hao replied: "Long King take care!" After speaking, the dragon king uttered a dragon chant, and then manifested the dragon body and headed into the sea. "Take care..." Zhou Hao murmured. After speaking, I went to Yuheng''s Eye and stood there dazed. Just standing, looking at the bright and beautiful Yuheng eyes. "Little Dragon Girl, you are back here, haven''t you?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself. He looked at Yuheng''s eyes, as if the little dragon girl was there. As he said, he smiled. Little Dragon Girl likes to smile the most, and she smiles very brightly, very optimistic and sunny, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, or a feeling of sea breeze. Zhou Hao looked at Yu Heng''s eyes for a while, and then said lightly: "Little Dragon Girl, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you later!" After that, use the fine silver sand on the beach, melt it with fire, and then condense it into a flower, and place it next to Yuheng''s Eye. After doing all this, he turned and left. Wow~ A wave of sea water churned up, and then a wave was formed. Zhou Hao stood on the wave and drove straight in the North Sea. His speed was extremely fast, and he drew two long white lines on the sea. Whoosh! ... The sound of breaking the waves was extremely harsh, and it was impossible to catch it with a swish. Zhou Hao was heading in the direction of Shaking Continent, and he was going to solve those black-hearted businessmen on Shaking Continent. When he was traveling in the sea, he also started the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", so when he was running, the system prompt sounded in his head from time to time. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... Because the success rate of refining aura in this "Taihao Refining Technique Part 2" is really low, so it will not be like the previous refining aura, the success rate will explode, and the system prompt sounds like a bell. The journey from Yuheng to Shaoguang is already far away. The last time Zhou Hao came over, it took almost a day. This time he went to shake the light from Yuheng, which also changed the night. Knowing that in the early morning of the next day, he came to Yaoguang Land. Because of his fast speed, when he returned, he caught up with the group of human monks who were returning on the sea. The group of human monks suddenly saw a white wave swish across the sea, and they were taken aback. Among them, that is, the cultivator with a high level of cultivation, with sharp eyes, can you see that it is a person walking on the waves, and the cultivator with a low level of cultivation does not know what happened just now. Chapter 634： Shake the land The group of human monks didn''t even see what was in the white waves. Is it a human or a different species of Beihai? When Zhou Hao came to Shaoguang, he showed the figure of a **** ant, his huge body like a mountain, so that when he appeared on this land, he was looking at the most eye-catching existence. There is indeed a large group of people on the land, most of them are thin workers, and the rest are thugs and black-hearted merchants who control these workers. Zhou Hao first landed in one of the mining areas. The scope of this mining area is very wide and there are also many workers. Zhou Hao fell in front of a mine, and immediately frightened the people in the mine. There are also beasts and birds often appearing on this piece of wagging land. Before it was developed by the human race, this swaying land was a beast''s paradise, on which this large beast inhabited. They are also the food of the North Sea Dragons. But since the human monk who deceived the Dragon King came to Yaoguang, all this has changed. The human monk was scraping wildly on the Shaking Land and carrying out various cutting and digging on the Shaking Land. He dug this pure land full of holes and soon turned into the surface of the moon. Then the monk left, and the shaking off the ground was also abolished. Later, the black-hearted merchants of the human race discovered this precious place, and after they successively came up to take resources, the shaking land became even more useless. The beasts on the land are not only occupied by the human race, but also hunted by the monks invited by the human black-hearted merchants! Those peculiar beasts are also one of the resources plundered by black-hearted merchants. There are also merchants who organize a special monk hunting team to hunt on this bright land every day, catching and hunting those strange beasts. Therefore, these people on the land can be regarded as having seen a lot of beasts, but it is the first time they have seen a big and scary **** ant like Zhou Hao. As soon as they saw this **** ant, the workers in the mining area had scattered to one side and watched. Wait until the businessman boss comes over. Zhou Hao was also waiting for the boss of this mining area to come over. After a while, a team of fat-minded business owners arrived. They stood in the pile of workers, not daring to come out and approach the **** ant in front of them. "What kind of monster is that!" a businessman yelled in panic. A worker immediately said nervously, "Ant, that''s a **** ant!" "This" "This is an ant?" They were startled and couldn''t believe that they had seen such a big ant. Among them, a businessman whispered to a worker beside him: "Go, call the hunters over!" The worker was ordered and rushed out immediately. Zhou Hao knew what they were talking about, and he didn''t stop the worker. It''s best to call everyone, so that you don''t have to travel so many places on this land. Zhou Hao spoke to the businessman boss and said, "This is a holy land, and you should not be tarnished by you black-hearted human races!" Everyone was even more shocked when they heard the big ant talking. Is this **** ant refined? They were silent for a long time, staring at the **** ant in a daze, and then a businessman pointed at the **** ant and shouted, "This is a beast that talks to people, and it is invaluable! Get it for me!" With that, he instructed a group of workers to help him catch the **** ant. But those workers saw the huge size of the **** ant, plus this guy is holding two large scythes... Chapter 635： Unscrupulous boss The look of the **** ants is simply too scary, they don''t dare to move. I didn''t dare to move, let alone rushing to catch the monster. Zhou Hao sneered, looked at the businessmen, and sighed that they were really money-bearers. There was only money in their eyes. Lao Tzu riding a horse is a terrifying **** ant, a **** ant stained with blood on his scythe! Turns out to make your kid a profitable item? Seeing that their workers were unmoved, the businessmen shouted again: "As long as you catch this beast, I will reward you with a hundred taels of silver!" As soon as he said this, some workers wavered a little, but most of them remained unmoved. They think that their lives are more than worth the money. Seeing that most of the people did not move, the few shaken workers also settled down and remained unmoved. The businessmen snorted and shouted, "Reward the money and increase, if anyone catches this beast, he will be rewarded with silver!" He shouted these words much louder than before. When a group of workers heard what the boss said, their hearts were of course shaken. They have worked here for these unscrupulous blood-sucking businessmen, and they have not earned so much money! If you catch this **** ant, then such a rich bounty will be available! But how can this **** ant be so easy to catch? Although the workers were very excited about the bounty, they still did not really act. Looking at the situation, the businessmen gritted their teeth again, and shouted louder: "The bounty is going up at the end, and the reward is silver!" "This is your last chance. If the hunters come over, you won''t be able to get the reward!" They shouted full of temptation, with all kinds of threats and temptations in their words. Now the workers can no longer withstand this temptation. Of course they knew that these businessmen and bosses had just called someone to invite the hunting gang to come over, and when they came, the workers really didn''t have any chance. Ever since, these workers rushed out. The businessmen yelled: "Go! Go hard for your good life!" He is really nonsense. Those workers are really involuntary. As the saying goes, people don''t die for themselves. No matter how hard they work now, they are just working hard for those unscrupulous bosses, not working hard for themselves. But they were obscured by this **** life, so they could only see a little bit in front of them, but could not see anything else. They just want to take money, take money home. Then there are mothers-in-law and children''s peace of mind to adopt mother-in-law and children, and those who don''t have mother-in-law, feel free to find a mother-in-law... Zhou Hao tut, and suddenly spit out a circle of fire, directly burning to death a group of workers who rushed to the front, and then yelled: "Get out of this land! Get out now!" With that said, he used his talent for "controlling the wind" and rolled up those merchants to punish those merchants. The gang of workers who are alive have been so scared that they dare not stay here anymore. Just when Zhou Hao rolled up the businessmen, four or five blue lights suddenly shot out from the forest in the distance! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi! ... The blue light came, slashing on Zhou Hao''s wind. When Zhou Hao saw Qingguang, he knew that it was Jian Mang. It is someone who wants to cut off the wind that winds up the merchant, who wants to leave the merchant. However, it was obvious that those cyan lights were of no use at all, and they did not cut off Zhou Hao''s wind at all. Chapter 636： Grandpa Ant! Not only did those sword auras fail to cut off Zhou Hao''s wind, they were retrogradely beaten back by the wind! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi! ... With a stronger force than before, the Qingguang Sword Qi turned back and stabbed back, stabbing in the direction it came. After Jian Qi pierced into the forest, several screams were heard soon. It seemed that someone had suffered and was hit by the sword. "Ah!" "Let me down!" "You beast, how dare you catch Lao Tzu!" ... The several businessmen who were caught screamed, still playing the arrogance of the commander. The main thing is that they knew that someone was coming to rescue them, so they believed that the **** ant would definitely be subdued by the hunting gang, so they were always very confident. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and didn''t care about the hunter team at all. He stared at these businessmen and said: "You have defiled this place, and I will punish you!" With that said, using his "fire eye" talent, a thin flame was ejected from his eyes, and one of the merchants was burned first. As the saying goes, the best way to punish them is to make them feel terrified first! Zhou Hao first killed the chicken and the monkey, and let the other businessmen see their terrible end, so that they would be afraid and awed. Awe this land! "Ahhhh!!!" The burned businessman screamed again and again, and the smell of barbecue was already coming from his lower body. Several businessmen below saw that this accomplice had been punished so severely, they immediately yelled and burst into tears. "Help! Help!" "Kill! Kill!" "Spare! Grandpa Ant is spared!" "Grandpa Ant, don''t burn me!" ... One by one, they finally lost the arrogance they had just now, but they all turned into crying beasts. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "You will die if you violate this place!" As soon as these words came out, those businessmen were even more frightened, their noses and tears were all over their faces instantly! Soon, the businessman who was burned stopped moving, and died. When the flames on his body went out, he seemed to have turned into a dark coke, his eyes and nose were not distinguishable, and his hands and feet were already glued to his body. "Ah! Ah!" ... When several businessmen saw their companions being burned so badly, they didn''t dare to look at them, so they **** their pants in fright. Zhou Hao sneered, looked at one of those businessmen, and then said coldly: "Next, it''s you!" "Ahhhh!!!" "No, no! Don''t burn me, Grandpa Ant, don''t burn me!" "I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong!" ... He howled and drooled. Call it like killing a pig. At this moment, someone yelled: "Naughty animal! Put people down!" Zhou Hao was looking for fame. It turned out that it was the hunters in the woods who came. A group of people came, about a dozen people, nearly 20 people. When they finally saw the real body of Zhou Hao, the giant black ant, they were still shocked, so they ordered all the hunters who had been shaken off the ground to come over. They knew that only a few of them could not surrender this evil animal. When several businessmen caught in the air by Zhou Hao saw these monk hunters coming, they immediately shouted: "Come and save us! Come and save us! Come on!" Chapter 637： Monk hunter The businessman who was named by Zhou Hao to die next screamed: "Save me! Save me first! If you save me, I will give you gold! Lots of gold!" As soon as the other businessmen heard that they had paid out, they shouted one after another: "I also have a lot of gold!" "I have it too! As long as you save me, I guarantee that you have endless gold!" "Save me first, I can give you people from the mining area!" ... They shouted and shouted, and it became a scramble. You say one thing to one another, vying for the hunters to save yourself first, the fight is red. However, those hunters actually didn''t care about their life or death. When they first heard that these businessmen were caught by a **** ant, they still cared about the lives of these wealthy businessmen, but after seeing the **** ant, the life and death of those businessmen was nothing. Even if the merchants gave a lot of rewards, they did not make them tempted. But it was Zhou Hao, the **** ant that tempted them. It''s really hard for them to see such a beast once! It''s almost unprecedented! They estimated that the **** ant must have reached the level of a beast! This beast is invaluable! The beast is full of treasures! Not to mention how majestic it is to use it as a mount, it''s just the blood of a beast, that''s a big tonic! Great for cultivation! There are people in the cultivation world who specialize in catching rare birds and animals to refine pills and medicines. Such pills have a miraculous effect on cultivation and are a great tonic medicine. The monks in the practice world will ruin their lives for this kind of miraculous medicine! That''s why it is priceless! Therefore, the value of a beast like the **** ant is even more immeasurable, even hundreds of times more than the combined wealth of those merchants! How can this not make people jealous? When Zhou Hao saw the eager eyes of those people looking at him, he knew what they were thinking, so he shouted at them, "You have defiled this land, and you must all accept punishment!" After speaking, a flame shot directly from his eyes, burning the businessman to death, and then replaced by another businessman, burning to death. Those monk hunters coldly watched this happen, but they were indifferent. Those businessmen have no value in their eyes. "This beast seems to have reached the level of a beast!" "Yes, the value of the beast is not low!" "The value of this beast is not low. If you catch him, you can make a lot of money!" "Hahaha! This beast is mine!" ... The monks and hunters talked, and finally one yelled that Zhou Hao, the **** ant, belonged to him. As a result, a group of people quarreled and shouted. "Shit! That beast is ours!" "Bah! Whose, do you have the ability to catch that beast?" "That is, catch it by your ability, whoever catches it is whoever catches it!" "That must be Lao Tzu''s!" "Huh, how old are you, I think that beast has to be surrendered by Lao Tzu!" ... They clamored, one by one refused. Zhou Hao was irritated by it, his eyes immediately reddened, and a ball of flame was directly ejected, burning the businessmen in the wind. The businessmen desperately shouted at the group of hunters: "What are you arguing about, come and save us!" They yelled loudly, but the monk hunters simply ignored them and didn''t pay attention to them. These merchants were completely desperate, and regretted calling these monk hunters over. Chapter 638： Slaughter Those businessmen were finally being burned in the fire, and howled fiercely and unwillingly, like a ghost in the world... Their despair is almost aimed at those snorting hunters. They dare not have any resentment towards that **** ant... "It''s your turn!" After Zhou Hao burned the businessmen to ashes, he aimed his next target at the group of monk hunters. These hunters are all made up of monks, and they are a powerful hunter team. It was them who slaughtered most of the beasts on the land, killing all the beasts on the land so that they did not dare to show their heads! When they heard Zhou Hao''s words, they were shocked again. "Oh! He can still speak human words!" "Sure enough, it is a sacred beast! It can speak human words!" "Your blood, a lot of nourishment!" ... Those hunters yelled at Zhou Hao unscrupulously. Even after seeing Zhou Hao''s method just now, they still didn''t feel fear. Zhou Hao''s eyes were cold, and he thought that he wanted to give them a savage slaughter like a gang of businessmen! "You haven''t felt fear yet, have you?" Zhou Hao said Shen Shen. The hunters laughed and said, "Oh, fear? No, no, no, no, no, we are too happy to meet you as a beast!" They continued to laugh, and the tone was not small. Even though they are only small compared to Zhou Hao, the giant black ant, their tone is really not small! Zhou Hao sneered and said: "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!" The hunters laughed again, as if looking at something very novel again. Seeing a **** ant speak human words, this is indeed quite novel... So they laughed again. "Yo, everyone, please listen, this ant just told us that I can''t see the coffin without tears, haha!" "Hey, this ant is still a cultural ant!" "Hey, strange, wonderful!" ... They still mocked wantonly, not taking Zhou Hao this **** ant seriously. Zhou Hao didn''t speak any more, only thought that you saw Lao Tzu as a monkey in the zoo, right? If you dont give you a few coffins, you are really not afraid! He decisively shot, rushed to the group of hunters, and at the same time sprayed out a ball of flames! boom! The flames rushed towards the group of hunters. The group of hunters reacted very quickly, and immediately mobilized their spiritual power, setting up a spiritual shield. Zhou Hao''s fire slammed into the protective cover they erected, and it was immediately blocked, washed away, and burned a forest. Although the protective shield of this gang of monk hunters can block a moment, it can''t block it for a long time. Soon, the flames pierced through their protective shields, as if a fire dragon drill passed by. The protective shield instantly disintegrated, leaving a big hole, and the fiery dragon, burning with rage, got into the shield from this big hole and then dashed. Flew that monk hunter one by one. "Ahhhh!!!" "Ahhh!!" ... The monk hunter is like half a bowling ball, rushed up and down, flying everywhere. Several monks burned their hands and feet on the spot, and instantly turned into a piece of coke... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" ... Two monks with a low cultivation base were burnt to death on the spot... Chapter 639： Hunt the **** ants! "This is the coffin I gave you!" Zhou Hao let out a cold snort, his face solemn. Only then did the monk hunters realize that this beast is not easy to deal with, so they immediately waited, and they didn''t fight over who caught the **** ant first, but worked together to catch the **** ant. "The cultivation base of this animal is really amazing, we need to unite to have a chance of winning!" "Yes! Let''s stop fighting, we work together, take this beast, and share it together!" "That''s right, let''s go together!" ... These hunters are hunting on this bright land. Most of the time, they are acting together, hunting together, and the cooperation of partners is perfect! Just now I saw Zhou Hao, the **** ant, which is really rare and difficult to see, so I jealous for a while and started quarreling. Seeing that this **** ant was really powerful, they couldn''t fight, and then they discussed about cooperation. Zhou Hao didn''t intend to let them take a breath, he already rushed over. The few monk hunters saw the **** ant rushing over again. They hurriedly prepared, set their swords well, stepped back and stood in line, and stood in a hunting formation in the blink of an eye. Zhou Hao was surrounded by them for half a circle, and now it was difficult to deal with it again, and it was really difficult to hit three or five at the same time. At the same time, the rest of the monks and hunters on the land had rushed over, and then surrounded Zhou Hao in the second half of the **** ant. This week Zhou Hao was surrounded by them. "Hey, it''s fun..." Zhou Hao smiled evilly. "attack!" The monk hunters shouted in unison, and then slammed out neatly, simultaneously and uniformly. The rhythm of the attack is uniform, but the direction of their attack is not. The cultivator hunters who surrounded Zhou Hao''s body made a move together, and he could only deal with one side, that is, he was bound to be beaten. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Huhuhu! Whoosh whoosh! ... The various weapons that the monks and hunters were holding, knives, guns, sticks, axes, hooks, etc., greeted them together, and they brought all kinds of sharp blades, and they were terrifying! Zhou Hao also waved his scythe, sweeping across the hunter in front of him. His powerful perception ability made him predict that these monk hunters'' methods would not hurt him. He couldn''t even perceive a cultivator in the spirit realm. Among these cultivator hunters, the cultivation of the spiritual realm was already the top of them. For Zhou Hao in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the opponent is simply an ant! Destroying it is like pinching an ant to death! call! Zhou Hao''s scythe carried a strong and fierce sword aura, and the cultivator hunter in front of him had not yet approached him, and he had already shocked them. The monk hunter who was stunned immediately slowed down, his body was in a mess, and the sword in his hand was no longer powerful. "what?" "this is?!" "Sword Technique!!!" "This beast knows how to use swords!" "Still such a strong knife technique!" ... The gang of monks and hunters who felt the sword spirit of death were horrified and horrified, surprised that this **** ant could actually use sword skills and even emit sword spirit! Although they know that some beasts are extremely intelligent, they will cultivate adults through the aura of heaven and earth they have absorbed, and then learn the various exercises of the human race, swordsmanship and swordsmanship, and so on! After some beasts become humans, their natural talents are no less than humans! It stands to reason that the talents of the beasts in cultivation are very low, which is far behind the human race. Chapter 640： Kill you animal stuff! But beasts have an advantage. For example, spirit beasts are born with the ability to absorb and digest spiritual energy and transform them into their own spiritual power. This eliminates the need for them to build foundations and refining qi through various methods like the human race. At least one or two years can communicate with the worlds spiritual energy and accumulate spiritual power, and at most ten years or eight years, they will still stay in place. People cannot break through this stage in their lives. That''s why the term "opportunity" and "good luck" exist in this great Luo world. This is good luck. Those monk hunters who were deterred by the sword aura had already lost the ability to fight back again. Zhou Hao''s scythe had already approached their front door. As soon as the black sword energy approached, the flesh on their front door was festered and bloody! Zi Zi Zi! As the flesh on their faces was dripping everywhere, in a short while, the scythe was really cut on them. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi! ... Five, five monk hunters neatly, all finished. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +250 and evolution points +250!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Eightfold Monk in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... At the same time that the cultivators were killed, Zhou Hao heard a system prompt sound. It sounded like a rolling bell. But at the same time, monk hunters from other directions have also approached, and the swords, guns and clubs in their hands have smashed on Zhou Hao, unexpectedly shooting sparks! "This??" "What''s the situation? Is it cut on the hard iron?" "Such a hard shell?" ... A group of monk hunters were taken aback and stunned for a moment. This is weird. The shell of this **** ant was so hard that it was chopped with a knife and axe, and there was nothing wrong with it! "Disperse everyone! Disperse quickly!" "This beast can''t be dealt with, it''s fine!" ... An experienced and advanced monk hunter shouted. Zhou Hao turned his head and stared at the hunter uncomfortably, thinking that you are the force of the merchandise, so you dare to give me a beast! Thinking of this, my heart felt uncomfortable, so he came up with a sigh of anger, and suddenly rushed to the monk hunter! He stared at the monk hunter and yelled: "You beast, you are done!" The monk hunter saw the **** ant rushing violently, his face changed drastically with fright, his complexion suddenly became pale, then turned blue, almost turning green. However, in the face of Zhou Hao''s raging aura of the **** ant, he was so frightened that he temporarily lost the courage to resist! In this instant, it was enough for him to be cut into eight pieces by Zhou Hao. "I cut your beast into eight pieces!" Zhou Hao yelled, and at the same time he rushed to the monk hunter, and he waved his scythe at a very fast speed, making his mouth smelly in an instant The monk hunter cut into eight pieces. Puff... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second-tier monk in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" ... The system prompt sounds. Zhou Hao snorted and said, "You only have the second level of cultivation of the Ma Di Spirit Realm, so you dare to yell like this, it''s not too shameful!" After speaking, he slashed at the corpse of the monk hunter again. Puff! A sound of fleshy blood rang out, and the monk hunter lost even a decent corpse... Chapter 641： No one can escape! As Zhou Hao was packing up the monk hunter, the other monk hunters had already swarmed and pounced directly on him. "Brothers, kill!" A monk hunter shouted. Everyone got the order, and immediately swiped knives, guns and sticks, and slammed Zhou Hao on the **** ant. However, even if they had used their strength for eight lifetimes, they had not been able to hurt Zhou Hao. The layer of hard armor on Zhou Hao''s body was of a heavenly rank, and coupled with his spiritual realm cultivation base, how could the swords and swords of this gang of cats and dogs hurt a point? Zhou Hao used his talent for "controlling thunder" to fill himself with thunder and lightning, and his whole body was like a thunder and lightning group! The monk hunters crawling on him were hit and entangled by thunder and lightning. They trembled all over, foamed at the mouth, fell off his back, and immediately became unable to move and collapsed on the ground. Zhou Hao turned around at this time and began to harvest. One by one, harvest one by one! "You have defiled this land and must die!" Zhou Hao shouted at the monks hunters. The monks and hunters who were paralyzed on the ground looked at Zhou Hao, already in despair. They realized that they were far from the opponent of this **** ant. In front of this **** ant, they have nothing but to be harvested. "Spare! Please spare!" "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" ... The monks began to fear, trembling and vomiting with fear. They really vomited, vomiting all over the floor. Zhou Hao approached them, as if death slowly approached. laugh! The first cut can easily solve one person. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... The system prompted the sound, the monk hunter was not saved. Zhou Hao harvested the remaining monk hunters one by one, earning a lot of experience points and evolution points. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the Seventh Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +170 and evolution points +170!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +150 and evolution points +150!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" ... After a series of system prompts sounded, the group of monk hunters who collapsed on the ground were all finished. After solving this small part of the monk hunters, the remaining part of the monk hunters was so scared that they did not dare to fight Zhou Hao, the **** ant. When Zhou Hao stared at them, they disappeared instantly, leaving no one behind. Zhou Hao smiled coldly, suddenly became frantic, and his movements swiftly circled in place. It is dazzling like a spinning top. At the next moment, Zhou Hao''s body of the **** ant that was spinning quickly turned into a black circle, and it was impossible to tell whether he was still or if he was still spinning. But Zhou Hao was not simply spinning. While he was spinning, he also cut out a large circle of sword qi, which was broken down by him, and then the area where he was located formed a sea of ??sword qi. The sword gas turned into a sea, and a whirlpool appeared as Zhou Hao''s rotation. The sword aura is faintly present, but it is a ray of black evil aura! The gang of monk hunters looked back but did not see the **** ant catching up. They were still happy for a while, but... Chapter 642： Black boss "None of you can run away!" Zhou Hao, who was spinning, suddenly stopped, and his back vibrated, a strong force centered on him, shook away violently, slamming the sword energy around him in all directions! boom! It was like a landslide and a tsunami, rolling and shaking! A turbulent sword qi rushed to the surroundings wantonly, breaking wood when encountering wood, breaking stone when encountering stone, and decayed! ! Dao Qi traveled extremely fast, and soon approached the group of cultivator hunters who were fleeing. The group of monk hunters did not go too far at this time, they were caught up by the sea of ??sword energy on the spot, and then swallowed by the sea of ??sword energy, and then... One by one, all finished... "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Seventh Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +170 and evolution points +70!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +150 and evolution points +150!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the first layer of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +210 and evolution points +210!" ... A large system of system prompts sounded, ding ding ding, like a bell ringing after school, ringing non-stop. Zhou Hao saw that in the system panel, the experience value and evolution point were even more soaring exponentially, changing extremely fast! It''s simply a must! At this moment, I was stunned by more than two thousand experience points and evolution points! "Good guys, even though they are all cultivators in the Earth Spirit Realm, they have more than a hundred experience points, but at any rate dried shrimps are also meat. If you accumulate less, continue to work hard. Zhou Hao waved his scythe to cheer himself up. Looking at the sky, the huge, flaming sun is rising, it is spectacular! Shake all the other merchants and workers on the land. Earlier I heard that a **** ant advocating justice came on this continent. It was very cruel and said that he would kill all the human race on the land. The merchants and workers had originally pinned their hopes on the monk hunter team, but they didn''t expect that the monk hunters were unwilling to live up to it and were wiped out by the **** ant. Ever since, they dispersed in a rush, rushing to get on the boat to escape. However, at this time, there were only three or two ships left, all of which were occupied by unscrupulous merchants. The poor worker had no boat to ride, so he had to swim alone in the sea. Even if you swim, you have to escape from this terrible place! Zhou Hao chased to the shore and saw a group of dark-skinned workers swimming desperately on the sea, and then three or two big boats were ahead of them. In fact, the big ship could hold these workers again, but the black-hearted merchants on the ship refused to let those workers aboard, and had to occupy the empty ship and leave. "What I hate most is the vampire boss, the boss who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge!!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "This kind of boss, it''s not a pity to die!" What he remembered in his heart was the experience of being crazily squeezed by his boss in his last life. That''s crazy! vampire! He now sees these workers who are desperately swimming in the sea, and those businessmen and bosses who have taken the boat and escaped leisurely, and he has a deep understanding of the helplessness of those workers and the unscrupulousness of those bosses! "Fuck you guys!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth again and said fiercely. Then, using his "water control" talent, he slammed into the sky at the bottom of those big ships. boom! Wow! ! ! ... A few loud noises suddenly spread! Chapter 643： Thats cool! Several fountain-like surges rushed up from the bottom of the big ship to the sky, and actually smashed the big ships from the bottom of the ship to the top of the ship, and then rushed up high. Out of the boat! In the next moment, those boats burst open. After the big wooden boat exploded, sawdust and wooden pieces were flying everywhere, flying all over the sky! The surface of the sea was suddenly covered with wooden blocks, densely packed in a large area. When the ship exploded, the unscrupulous boss was also blasted out, and then fell into the sea, followed by a meal like a duck. It seemed that they couldn''t swim, so they yelled, just like killing pigs during the New Year. And those workers who have been exhausted from swimming in the sea, see the big ship exploding, and see the dense wooden blocks floating on the sea, it is simply a life-saving straw! Seeing those black-hearted bosses fluttering in the water, they felt even more refreshing! "Good job!" "Grandpa Ant did a good job!" "Yahoo!" ... They turned their heads to cheer at Zhou Hao, and inexplicably regarded the **** ant as a heroic existence! Seeing that they were happy, Zhou Hao felt very happy. He didn''t plan to kill everyone. If you dont leave a few to report the murderous incidents on the land, how can the human race on the shore be in awe of this place? Those workers are the ones who brought back the terrible experiences on the land. However, the North Sea is vast, but they have to return to the shore with only a piece of wood. This is also the test of a lifetime of nine deaths. There are few people who may be able to return to shore in life. But isn''t it just that, they will know the truth of the preciousness of life? Only in this way will they cherish life and stay away from shaking light... The workers swam to the plank one after another, and then lay on the plank, finally letting out a sigh of relief. Some planks are small and can only accommodate one person lying on their stomachs, and some planks are larger and are used as boats. "Hey, hey! Don''t grab Lao Tzu''s plank!" "Why do you want to grab Lao Tzu''s plank!" "Get out of my way!" ... It was the black-hearted bosses who were yelling. They were fluttering in the sea just now, and finally grabbed a life-saving plank, feeling that there would be a blessing to survive a catastrophe, but the workers came to grab the plank with them! Some workers are indeed angry, robbing the planks of those black-hearted bosses. "I grabbed yours, what can you do!" a worker yelled at the black-hearted boss. This roar is really enough to vent your anger! The black-hearted boss yelled, "There are so many planks next to you to choose, why do you have to grab Laozi!" "Don''t **** call yourself Lao Tzu in front of Lao Tzu!" The worker snorted and said, "I''m just looking at your plank, and I''m going to fix your plank!" "How dare you talk to Lao Tzu like this?!!!" The black-hearted boss also put on a high look, shouting at the worker: "I''m your boss!" "roll!" In a fit of anger, the worker kicked the black-hearted boss off the plank and shouted, "There is no boss here!" The boss crashed and sank into the sea, then threw out again, yelling: "You **** grumble..." "Lao Tzu... Lao Tzu deducts your wages and grumbles..." "Wow..." "Help...Help...Gurulu..." ... Chapter 644： Ant God! "save you?" "Fucking, don''t pull Lao Tzu, go to Lao Tzu!" ... The worker kicked again and kicked the black-hearted boss into the sea. Now the black-hearted boss drank the water so that his stomach was round. After sinking into the sea, he didn''t show up again, and he didn''t know where the water was washed away. The worker who snatched the plank from the black-hearted boss, kicked the black-hearted boss away, threw the plank in his hand, and found another piece. "Bah, this board is really dirty!" The worker found a good board and wandered away. On this sea, not only is he a worker who treats black-hearted bosses like this, but other workers treat those black-hearted bosses like this. They kicked those bosses directly to the bottom of the sea, and sank them to the bottom of the sea, drowning them half-dead! Those businessmen who screamed, just came out, drank a sip of water, choked to death, and were finally taken away by the sea. Those workers saw this scene, but they were too happy, too happy! "Hahaha! Cool!" "I wanted to rectify those black-hearted bosses a long time ago, and I finally have a chance today! Hahaha!" ... A group of workers lay on the wooden plank, laughing and chatting, not as if they were in the vast sea at this time, life or death uncertain. Zhou Hao searched on Yaoguang Land and after confirming that no humans survived, he came to the shore of Yaoguang Land and prepared to leave. Looking back at the devastated and devastated land, he sighed. "Shake Guang, I hope you will be as beautiful as before!" He murmured. Although he has never seen how beautiful the shaking light is before, he has seen Yuheng Lu, so beautiful, the shaking light will definitely not be bad! Just as he sighed, there was a wave of fluctuations and weird sounds in the woods! "..." Zhou Hao immediately became vigilant, the scythe shook and made a sound, and a ray of blade suddenly appeared, lingering on the scythe, sharp and sharp! As long as something unfavorable to him appears in the woods, then he can shoot at any time and kill the opponent with one blow! No matter how many people come, how powerful they are, don''t let it go! He is ready, waiting for the arrival... However, what came out was a group of beasts. A group of beasts without the slightest malice, even if there are a few fierce beasts among them, there is not a trace of the fierce beasts on their faces. Even, their faces are full of grievances, an expression of extreme grievance after being injured. They are still very afraid, and their faces are full of fear. Zhou Hao told them not to be malicious, so he took off his defenses. He suddenly remembered the look of those mortal beasts when he was in the forests of ten thousand beasts, when the hunters entered the mountain fire and burned the mortal beasts. Just like the group of beasts now appearing in front of you. "Did you drive away the human race?" An old beast with a piercing scar on his face asked Zhou Hao in animal language. Zhou Hao was still in the state of a **** ant. He nodded and replied in animal language: "This is not a human race, this is your home, they shouldn''t be here!" When the old beast heard the words, his nervous facial features instantly relaxed, and then shouted to a group of beasts behind him: "He helped us drive away the human race! It was he who saved the shaking light! He saved our home! He! It''s Ant God!" It screamed excitedly. After the other beasts listened to its call, the tense atmosphere suddenly dissipated, and then they all paid homage to Zhou Hao and shouted, "Thank the Ant God! Kow the Ant God!" ... Chapter 645： Return to the North Town Zhou Hao walked away in the midst of a group of beasts screaming and praying on the land. "Ant God..." "Tsk tsk, this name is really stylish! Hehe~" He smiled smugly, obviously very happy to recognize this name. Recalling that the gang of beasts called him "Ant God", he suddenly thought that Fox God was only called Fox God after he had done such things at the time, right? He was walking on the sea while thinking about these weird things. After shaking the land, he recovered his human form and headed towards the Zhibei Pier in the north coast of the town. His speed was extremely fast, and he ditched the monks who had left first. On the Zhibei Pier in Zhibei Town, a group of people had already stood up early. Among them are villagers, monks, and of course Ziye, Daqingzi, and Ergouzi. They are here waiting for Zhou Hao''s return. After a while, a group of people only saw a white wave on the sea in the distance! The white waves rushed towards the Zhibei Pier, like a rushing white dragon! "It''s Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi looked at the "White Dragon" and cried anxiously. It was already dusk, and people had just dispersed and were about to go home to eat and dine. Just after it yelled, everyone''s attention gathered here again. Of course the Human Race still couldn''t understand what Ergouzi was saying, only heard it calling out. Only Daqingzi could understand Ergouzi''s animal language, so he rushed over and looked into the sea. Sure enough, he saw a white line running across the sea, like a white dragon! He focused his gaze at the "White Dragon" that was moving extremely fast, and he saw a little of Brother Hao''s eyebrows, so he shouted: "It''s Brother Hao! Brother Hao is back!" He and Er Gouzi were so excited that they jumped for joy on the dock, and constantly shouted at Zhou Hao who was walking on the sea in animal language. "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" ... They screamed loudly, and Ziye and the others were immediately attracted. They also didn''t understand animal language, but when they heard Ergouzi and Daqingzi''s weird calls, they were of course curious, and guessed that they had seen Zhou Hao 70% or 80%, so they hurried over. "Master, it is Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" When they came to the dock, Fang Wei first shouted. They saw the white waves in the sea. At this time Zhou Hao was approaching the Zhibei Pier, and when the people on the shore looked at him, he could already distinguish his features. When the other people on the shore heard the movement, they all rushed over to watch the excitement, but then they saw Zhou Hao who was approaching. "Oh, that young hero is back!" the town residents called. Then more and more people gathered on the pier, cheering, a lively scene! Some of them were here to welcome Zhou Hao, some were waiting to greet other cultivators'' fleets, and some of them were waiting for the return of their beloved. They are local messengers, but the men in the family are either caught by those merchants, or they are going to shake up the land and collect resources by themselves. They have been here for several years and have never come back. Of course, they don''t know if their family members on Shaking Land will come back, but when they see Zhou Hao, they feel that they have seen hope, and they believe that the man in their family will definitely come back! Chapter 646： sad "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" "You are finally back!" ... When Zhou Hao went ashore, Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi rushed to meet him first. Following that, Ziye and the others also surrounded them and greeted Zhou Hao with greetings. Zhou Hao looked vigorous, and of course he was fine looking at it like this. Fang Wei stood on the edge of the dock. After welcoming Zhou Hao, she kept looking into the sea, as if she was still waiting for someone to appear? After watching for a while, she returned to Zhou Hao and asked seriously: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, why didn''t Little Dragon Girl come back with you?" "...This..." Zhou Hao was stunned. When he thought that Little Dragon Girl would never come back, his eyes instantly became ruddy. But he didn''t want Fang An and the others to know about this, so he resisted the urge to break down and cry. Ziye, Daqingzi and the others immediately waited quietly and hesitantly for Zhou Hao''s answer after Fang Wei she asked this question. Zhou Hao cleared his throat, and then said: "Little Dragon Girl, Little Dragon Girl has stayed in the Beihai Dragon Palace, so she won''t come back..." "By the way, she also asked me to come back to help her tell you personally!" When he said this, Zhou Hao was already choked in his heart and almost burst into tears. After he quickly paused to get over, he solemnly said to Ziye and the others: "Little Dragon Girl asked me to tell you that she can know everyone, she really She feels very lucky. She hopes that everyone will take care of themselves and take care of themselves!" He finished speaking at a very fast speed, and as soon as he finished speaking, he quickly turned and left and walked to the Rotten Pig House in Zhibei Town. He walked very fast, throwing Ziye and the others far and wide, and then there was nothing to say all the way, he lowered his head and walked quietly. Ziye and the others followed, watching Zhou Hao look like that, obviously that is not a good look. They knew that Zhou Hao must be very sad now. "Daqingzi, look at Brother Hao, I really feel so affectionate for the little dragon girl, so sad!" Er Gouzi murmured to Daqingzi, and after speaking, he sighed heavily and looked serious. Daqingzi also sighed and said: "Yes, Brother Hao is too affectionate! I am the first to see Brother Hao like this!" After speaking, the two animals sighed together. They wanted to comfort Zhou Hao, but after another thought, they were afraid that Zhou Hao would throw fire on themselves, so they didn''t follow. ... Zhou Hao quickly returned to the Rotten Pig Building, sitting on the top of a house, looking at the direction of the North Sea, motionless, looking very sad. He looked at the direction of the North Sea, looked at the faintly visible sea level, and listened to the faintly audible sound of the sea tide, his heart was also the same as the sea tide, ups and downs, and could not be calm for a long time. At this moment, the face of Xiaolongnu was always in his mind. The little dragon girl left like this, it was really hard for him to accept. After a while, there was another person on the roof, who turned out to be Ziye. Ziye''s body has recovered intact and his skills have recovered after these few days of rest. It is easy and simple for him to climb up the roof. "Young Master..." She came to Zhou Hao and greeted Zhou Hao in awe and care. Zhou Hao nodded, indicating that she could sit down without being profitable. Zi Ye sat gently beside Zhou Hao, looking at each other. Chapter 647： Soaring Zhou Hao didn''t continue to speak, but with a sad expression, he still kept the same as before, looking at the sea without making a sound. Ziye also looked at the sea, wanting to experience the sadness of this young leader. After a while, the sky entered night, and the sky was full of stars. Maybe it''s summer, right? Zi Ye suddenly said to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, is the Little Dragon Girl... gone?" Zhou Hao swallowed hard, nodded solemnly, and said, "Hmm..." Hearing this, Ziye was also very sad for a moment. "It''s a pity that Xiaolongnv..." She sighed heavily, feeling a pity for Xiaolongnv. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long sigh and said, "Don''t talk about this, Xiaolongnv hopes that we can all live well, and she also hopes that I can avenge Taixuanzong as soon as possible!" Having said that, he first changed the subject and asked Ziye: "Ziye, tell me, is Huo Yunzong related to Zhao Tu?" Ziye nodded and said, "It is indeed related to Zhao Tu." "In other words, Fire Yunzong destroyed Taixuanzong not for the site, but for me?" Zhou Hao asked. Ziye nodded and said to Zhou Hao: "The purpose of the Fire Cloud Sect is to find the Young Master, so they are undoubtedly sent by Zhao Tu!" "Humph!" "Then Zhao Tu wants to kill me like that!" Zhou Hao angrily said, "Well, I will go to the Youth Education General Forum to meet him and see what he can do to me!" This was also an angry word he couldn''t help but say. The main reason was that I couldn''t help it, so I said to relieve my breath. When Ziye heard him say this, he hurriedly stopped and said: "Don''t be the young master!" "The Youth Education General Altar is Zhaotu''s site. The youngest teachers mainly go there, so there will be no return!" she said nervously. She still really thought Zhou Hao was going. Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "Will you let him hunt down for a lifetime?" "Young Master, in fact...we still have a place to go to avoid Zhao Tu''s pursuit..." Ziye said. Zhou Hao was curious and asked, "Where?" Ziye replied: "Haotian Realm..." She said that she was cautious because the rule that the youth sect once followed was "Don''t ascend" after all, but now she wants to persuade the young master of the youth sect to ascend! So, this makes her very awkward. She was very worried that after hearing what she said, the young master would be furious! However, Zhou Hao did not furiously refute her, but was thinking. Ziye was right, if he soared to the Haotian Realm, he wouldn''t be chased by those of Zhao Tu! He agrees with this idea very much, but it is difficult to say it. After all, he is the young leader of the Youth Sect who follows the iron rule of "Don''t Ascend". If he soared, wouldn''t he just slap him? Although his true identity is not the young leader of the youth sect in this world, who would believe his true identity? He paused, then said: "I will go to the Haotian Realm." When Ziye heard Zhou Hao say this, he was taken aback for a moment: "..." Zhou Hao went on to say: "There are so many corpses of celestial beings in the Daluo realm now, but my dad hasnt heard anything from him. I suspect that he might have been taken to the Haotian realm by celestial beings. Up!" "So, I want to go to Haotian Realm, maybe I will find my dad!" Chapter 648： Li Sha is missing Zhou Hao spoke very conscientiously and very seriously. Ziye nodded immediately after hearing this, indicating that he was right. She followed: "The young master''s words are reasonable, maybe the old master was taken to the Haotian Realm!" Zhou Hao also nodded, but what he said was that he thanked Ziye for understanding. Although his primary purpose of ascending to the Haotian Realm was not to find Zhou Zhantian, he had promised that "Zhou Hao" would do it for him, so he would not give up. Zhou Hao, you think of someone, so you ask Ziye, "Ziye, what happened to Li Killer? Did he return to Taixuanzong to look for you later?" He still remembered that when he was in Xitu, Li Sha was being besieged by a group of masters, but because he himself was being chased by some masters, he didn''t know what happened to Li Sha in the end. Ziye said: "After the young master and Li Shazhe went to the West, they never showed up again. Li Shazhan hasnt heard anything yet, and I dont know what happened to him." "The young master doesn''t know?" She asked Zhou Hao. She also had great doubts about the disappearance of Li Shashi. At that time, Li Sha and Zhou Hao went to Xitu together, and later it became like a goodbye. The two of them evaporated and knew that Zhou Hao had appeared in Beihai. Zhou Hao recalled the last scene of separation from Li Sha that day, and then said: "I and Li Shashi were being chased and killed by a group of strong men. Later, I and Li Shashi separated, and then I didnt know Li Shashi. What happened to the killer." "Slaying Envoy Li will be fine!" Zi Ye said solemnly. Then she continued: "The Young Master and Li Killing have been there for a long time. Later, we heard that the masters who went to the Western Regions had already killed many people in order to fight for the corpses of the Celestial Man. In addition, the Young Master later did not return. At that time, we all thought you guys...you cant come back, but we didnt expect that we could still find you here!" As she was talking, she was moved suddenly and said: "I didn''t expect that we and the young master can still see it!" "Didn''t you come to me specially?" Zhou Hao said. He still remembered that Ziye''s purpose in coming to Beihai was precisely to find him. Ziye nodded, indicating that he was right, and then said: "Because my Sect Master and I knew that the Fire Cloud Sect was instigated by Zhao Tu, we concluded that they were looking for the Young Master, so the Sect Master let us find you and protect you!" "protect me?" Zhou Hao frowned and said, "Didn''t you say that only I can save Tai Xuanzong?" Ziye said: "It is true that only the Young Master can save Taixuanzong, because only the Young Master can come forward to gather the Qingjiao members who have not rebelled, and then lead the Qingjiao members to kill Taixuanzong!" Zhou Hao nodded, it sounds so reasonable. He felt very uncomfortable thinking that Zhang Xiqiao was still trapped in Taixuan Mountain. "Even Zhangxi Bridge was trapped by the people of Fire Cloud Sect. It seems that this Fire Cloud Sect is really not easy!" he said. Ziye nodded and said: "The Fire Cloud Sect is indeed very powerful!" Zhou Hao looked at Ziye with strange and curious eyes, and suddenly asked, "Are you all at a very high level of cultivation?" Ziye paused, looking hard to answer. She seemed to express that he didn''t want to say. In fact, Zhou Hao could already see that their cultivation realm must not be lower than the fairy spirit realm! Chapter 649： Emergencies "You don''t have to say it, don''t force it." Zhou Hao said to Ziye. Ziye nodded, and the nervousness finally eased. Seeing Zhou Hao still staring at her, she didn''t want the other party to continue to struggle with this question, so she said to the other party: "Young Master, has your cultivation level improved again?" Zhou Hao nodded, his mind said that he had already condensed the dual-level aura of the Divine Spirit Realm, but he didn''t expect it to be seen through by Zi Ye. However, a monk who can see through the aura and strength of a cultivator in the spirit realm, at least the realm cultivation is not lower than the spirit realm! In other words, this purple leaf is very likely to be a monk in the fairy realm! After seeing Zhou Hao nodding, Ziye was immediately shocked, thinking that the realm of this young leader has risen really fast! A simple trip to the sea has raised a realm! "The young master is really a god!" She was full of worship and admiration. But after the shock, she fell silent again. It was mainly because Zhou Hao fell silent suddenly. Suddenly Zhou Hao stopped talking, as if he was suddenly stunned! "Young Master?" Zi Ye asked Zhou Hao carefully, but she didn''t dare to speak too much. However, she called Zhou Hao several times, but the other party did not respond at all. Ziye thought Zhou Hao wanted to be alone, so after saying goodbye to him, he went off the roof. "Young Master, that Ziye has gone down..." After a respectful salute, she left. But Zhou Hao didn''t care about Ziye''s departure at all. He frowned at this moment, but he was looking at the system panel in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Divine Spirit Realm Dual Layer Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 13102 Experience value: 7479/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Chapter 650： Asi bar is perfect The reason Zhou Hao was immersed in the system in his mind was because something extraordinary happened just now! Just in the middle of chatting with Ziye, a system reminder sounded from his head. "Ding! A natural puppet has been detected to be upgraded and strengthened to the second grade of the fairy rank!" ... "Independent improvement?!!!" "Second Grade Immortal?!!!" What''s happening here? ! ! After Zhou Hao heard the system prompt, he was shocked and motionless for an instant. Then he opened the system panel to check, and saw that the celestial puppet, who was originally a "quasi-xian-level", had actually become a "xian-level". Second grade"! Immortal rank two! ! What is this concept? A great level higher than Zhou Hao! "How did Assi improve and strengthen independently?" Zhou Hao was very confused, and couldn''t figure out how Asi had strengthened himself. "This matter, you have to look up..." He looked around and saw that there was no one. Then in the dark, he leaped up and down on the roof and headed for the forest. He had been far away from Zhibei Town for thousands of miles before he stopped. Zhou Hao was in a lush forest that could not see the sky. He carefully observed his surroundings and repeatedly confirmed that there was no one else. Then he used his powerful perceptual talent to perceive the surrounding environment. After once again solemnly confirming that there were no other people, he was relieved. . It turned out that he wanted to call out the puppet Asi! Now, only by getting the Asi Bar out, it is possible to know what is going on... Zhou Hao thought about it, thinking that the system would be induced, and then released the puppet of heaven and human. "Asi!" A familiar roar that hadn''t sounded for a long time suddenly appeared! It is the appearance of Asi Bar! Asi Bar appeared out of thin air and appeared in front of Zhou Hao. He faced Zhou Hao and saw Zhou Hao again, there was an obvious happy expression on his face! "Assi!" He even shouted excitedly. This sound really makes people feel that the puppet is very happy this day! But how can a puppet know that he is happy? "This **** thing is...have you become a good...?" Zhou Hao muttered. He really doubted whether this Asi was perfect... After screaming at Asi Bar, he looked around again, clenched his fists, and became murderous. "Assi!" He let out a low growl of alert. He was actually looking for an enemy, someone Zhou Hao wanted to deal with. Because almost every time Zhou Hao called him out, he came out to fight... Zhou Hao looked at Assi and said, "Don''t be nervous, this time I didn''t ask you to come out and beat someone." "Assi!" Assi yelled helplessly and doubtfully, as if to say: "Then you let me out to be a bird?" Zhou Hao seemed to understand the "Asi Bar" of Asi Bar, so he was ashamed, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. He told Asi Bar, "I ask you, how did you strengthen yourself?" "Axi, right?" Assi was stunned, showing a dumb expression. Zhou Hao said again: "I ask you, how did you make yourself stronger?" "Axi, right?" "Assi!" "Asi!" ... Then Asi Bar suddenly said a lot of things, and it was more than hand-drawn, shaking this fist, acting awkwardly, excited, and angry. Zhou Hao was full of black lines after listening, and couldn''t understand anything... Chapter 651： Like a childs Asi Zhou Hao looked at Assi and muttered: "If you can speak human words, it''s fine..." Yes, if this Asi can speak human words, this matter will not be so brain-burning. Axiba has been gesticulating and yelling. Zhou Hao looked at it for a long time, and felt that this guy didn''t even know the specific question he was asking. This Axiba means yelling, it seems that the question asked by him has nothing to do with half a dime... Ever since, Zhou Hao only had to watch, ponder, and research around Asi... "How on earth did you self-enhance and upgrade your level?" "From the quasi-xian-level, independent strengthening to the second-rank of the immortal-level?" ... Is it...? He thought of a point, so he suddenly turned his gaze to Assi, his gaze was very strange... "Axi, I want to see if you are a real puppet..." After he finished muttering, he suddenly threw a punch and slammed into Asi! He used Jidao Nine Thunder Fist, this fist slammed into Asi, he didn''t even save any effort, but made a full punch! He wants to try to see if this Asi is really a puppet who won''t fight back against the owner. boom! ! A muffled sound suddenly sounded, thrilling! A thunder and lightning appeared in groups, and in the blink of an eye, it had already wrapped the entire Asi Bar! Zhou Hao''s Ji Dao Thunder Fist was hitting Axiba''s body, and he even took it back after releasing all the Nine Thunder Powers. In the end, Asi Bar did not fight back, and suffered a blow to Jidao Nine Thunder Fist. He was surrounded by the entire thunder and lightning group. When Zhou Hao closed his fists and the thunder and lightning dissipated, the flesh on his body had been scorched, but it was only a little greasy, and the position hit by the fist was already somewhat fester. Zhou Hao''s fist in the spirit realm still failed to severely wound Xianjie''s body. Assi looked at him with a puzzled expression and said aggrieved: "Axi, right?" He looked like a child asking: "What did I do wrong?" Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t save any effort for the Jiudao Nine Thunder Fist just now, so he wanted to try if Axi would fight back. The result is clear, Asi didn''t avoid it. However, Zhou Hao''s Jidao Nine Thunder Fist did not seriously injure the opponent. "Asi?" Assi said again. Zhou Hao spread his hands and said, "Axi..." Axiba seemed to understand what he meant, so she looked a little angry, and even rolled her eyes at Zhou Hao. In this picture, a middle-aged man turned out to be angry like a child. Zhou Hao shook his head. It seemed that this Asi might not be a puppet, but it would not pose a threat to himself. He is more like an adult whose intelligence has returned to childhood. "Assi!" Just when Zhou Hao approached Assi and wanted to shake hands with him, he didn''t expect that Assi shook off his hand angrily, just like a child. Zhou Hao smiled helplessly, and said, "How can you still get angry!" "Assi!" Assi yelled angrily. "Hey, no swearing!" Zhou Hao scowled, he was sure that what Asi said just now must be a curse! Then Asi saw that the other party was angry, but he became happy, and then called to Zhou Hao again: "Asi! Asi! Asi!" ... Chapter 652： Sudden visitor "Hey! You **** stuff!" Zhou Hao got up helplessly, raised his fist in a scary posture that he wanted to hit someone. But at this moment, there was a sudden change in the forest! The unexpected movement seemed to be something shooting here. And Zhou Hao''s ability to perceive is strong, and he perceives the danger before the thing approaches. Although he perceives danger, his perception ability cannot help him block the danger. This has to be solved by him himself. Whoosh! An abrupt voice sounded in the forest, followed by a rainbow light! "Flying sword!" Zhou Hao gave a scream, and at the same time, when the rainbow light hit his eyes, he suddenly shot a knife aura and knocked the rainbow light back on the spot. Ding! call out! Hongguang flew back, hiding in the forest when he came. "Assi!" Assib shouted, looking at the mountains and forests in that direction, making preparations for battle. He is full of anger now, and he has no place to vent his worries! Someone who is not long-eyed is coming, that is really just for him to vent! Zhou Hao yelled at the forest in that direction: "Who is the one who comes here, what a good guy to attack behind, don''t hide and hide like a mouse, just come out and make a show, let Lao Tzu tear your bones!" Just as he finished screaming, then Asi also yelled, "Asi!" After Zhou Hao yelled, the mountain forest was silent for a while, and then a bitter voice came out. "Hmph, Huang Maoer is quite capable, and there is such a good puppet!" "Hey, your celestial puppet makes Lao Tzu really ticklish!" "Well, if you leave the puppet of heaven and man, Lao Tzu will let you go. How about letting you be a yellow-haired kid?" The sound did not come from one direction, but seemed to come from all directions, as if a circle of surround speakers had been installed in this area. Zhou Hao sighed, thinking that this guy is really crazy, compared with what he has! He exclaimed: "When you said this, did you think about the consequences?" When he was speaking, he was also perceiving the specific location of the sound source. The strange thing is that he can hardly perceive the specific direction of the sound source. It seemed that his perception was affected. This also means that the opponent is interfering with his perception ability, which means that the opponent''s strength is not low! That voice was the voice of a middle-aged man, and it sounded bitter and mean, it must be a despicable villain! The voice said again: "It seems that you, the yellow-haired boy, will not cry without seeing the coffin!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, come out if you have the ability, let''s fight face to face, and see who can''t see the coffin without crying!" "Good boy, you don''t want to leave you alone, then don''t regret it!" the voice cried. Zhou Hao snorted again and said, "I will make you regret coming here!" As he was talking, suddenly another rainbow beam came! Zhou Hao''s eyes shrank, and a sword intent immediately rushed out and collided with the rainbow light. laugh! A crisp sound rang, accompanied by the sound of Jin Ge neighing. "Focusing on the sword, good ability, good kid!" The voice came from the forest, seemingly excited. At this moment, Zhou Hao finally sensed the source of the sound. The other party is not alone... Chapter 653： Assi, lets vent your anger! There is not one person in the forest, but many people! The next moment, there was a long roar in the mountain forest, as if it had alarmed a group of grass, and the queen was startled by a group of birds in the group. call! ! Whoops whoops! ... At the same time as the roar, a burst of swords and swords appeared! A burst of rainbow light shot towards Zhou Hao and Axiba from all directions in the forest, as if to shoot them into a sieve! "Hey, there are a lot of prey!" Zhou Hao murmured. As he said, between his fingers, a blade intent appeared, rushing towards those rainbow lights. He looked at Asi, who had already beaten his chest and rushed towards those rainbow lights. I saw that the guy slammed his fist out, directly smashing the rainbow rays that came! Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The rainbow light under Asib''s fist, like weak water, burst into pieces as soon as it touched it. "Axi!" He roared, rushing to the front as if venting, swiping the rainbow light with his fist. Zhou Hao used the intent of the sword to extinguish those rainbow lights. His sword intent is really not simple. After smashing the hitting rainbow light, there is still surplus of prestige, and he continues to chop into the mountains and forests. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sword cut into the forest, and after a while, a scream came out. It seems that someone was injured. "Don''t think you won''t be hunted by Laozi if you can''t escape!" Zhou Hao muttered. He is planning to find the opportunity to go into the forest and kill all those people! But in the next moment, the person hiding in the forest was finally willing to show up! "Quickly, kill the yellow-haired boy and take away the heavenly puppet!" Someone yelled, followed by a group of people holding swords from the forest and rushed towards Zhou Hao. "Finally I can give up and endure you bastards!" Zhou Hao shouted. When the group of people rushed over, he did not rush to shoot, but waited, waiting for them to get closer and closer... The closer you get, the higher the chance of hunting! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" ... The gang shouted and rushed towards Zhou Hao. Seeing Zhou Hao''s delay in making a move, they were also surprised, so when they rushed in, they slashed sword auras and slashed towards each other. Sword Qi slashed past, but it didn''t seem to have slashed Zhou Hao? They didn''t know whether they were hit, anyway, their sword energy had already been cut. However, they felt that the sword aura they emitted was like a stone sinking into the sea, and it was silent in an instant... The group of people who rushed towards Zhou Hao, for the time being, were all considered good, at least they had not been beaten. But the group that rushed to the celestial puppet Asi Bar was not so lucky. They haven''t gotten close to Asi Bar, but Asi Bar has already rushed towards them, and then started the crazy killing mode. "Assi!" He roared shockingly, and before he got close to his opponent, he had already shaken several giants to the knees with the powerful breath that shook out of his chest. Most of the people, after feeling the violent domineering burst, were aroused on the spot and hesitated to continue rushing forward. This guy in front of him is simply a species like a demon king! Unfortunately, they have no chance to retire. Asi Bar has rushed to them. "Axi!" Axi bar shouted again, among those group of people, they danced wildly with their bare hands and slaughtered wildly! Chapter 654： Brutal "what!!" "what!!" "what!!" ... In the mountains and forests, a brutal and **** scene was staged. That group of unknown people were torn to pieces one by one by Asi Bar with bare hands! They screamed in pain. That is their last words. "Assi!" "Assi!" ... Asi Bar was very excited to kill, it was a demon from hell! The sharp swords in their hands slashed on him angrily, but they were of no use at all. It was like whipping a rock. In the end, the rock did not break, but the whip broke by itself. The cruelty of Asi Bar is really scary. Those who fought him were all scared, but there was no way for them to quit. Regarding the cruelty of Asiba, they seem to be even more afraid of the people behind them. The person who instigated them has obviously not yet appeared. After Axiba was promoted to the second rank of the Immortal Rank, its methods were obviously more brutal than before. And the strength has also improved a lot. Now he even has a perverted method, that is, as soon as he stretches out his hand, he can **** the opponent over and then pinch it! It''s like... the Star-absorbing Dafa! That method combined with his brutality, for his opponent, it is simply a nightmare! Suck one, **** one, squeeze one! How cruel! On Zhou Hao''s side, he was also shocked when he saw Asi''s method. "When will this guy still do this trick?!!!" "Is it so cruel!!" He was very surprised. Here, a group of people rushed to him and surrounded him. But Zhou Hao was not in a hurry. Those people saw the opponent motionless. After they rushed to a certain distance, they suddenly stopped moving. They seemed to be worried about whether Zhou Hao had set some traps this time. They just waited for them to enter, and then they all caught it! "Hey, afraid of death, right?" Zhou Hao smiled evilly. In fact, in the collapse of the whole body, a circle of sword qi and sword qi has already gathered to form a sea of ??sword qi, and the sword qi in it is just what the group of people waved over. He is prepared to treat his body in his own way. "This kid is pretending to be scary, don''t be afraid, let''s rush up and kill him!" Someone in the group shouted. Following his yelling, a group of people actually believed his nonsense, and then hurriedly rushed towards Zhou Hao with their swords. But when they took the second step, Zhou Hao started. "Enjoy what Lao Tzu has prepared for you!" He squeaked, and his body suddenly vibrated, and a surge of spiritual energy immediately oscillated out, like a flat wave suddenly moving, and a violent wave protruding! boom! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sea of ??sword qi suddenly moved, the sword qi was shooting everywhere, and the sword qi was violent! A group of people who were close, failed to escape, and were hit by this sea of ??sword energy on the spot, and then they were killed on the spot, those who could not afford to be seriously injured could not afford to be seriously injured! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Mystic Realm, and the experience value is +48, ??and the experience value is +38!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and experience points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with an experience value of +110 and an experience value of +110!" ... After a group of people were killed, a system alert sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. Chapter 655： Trapped Hearing this system prompt, Zhou Hao exhales. "Why are they soft-footed shrimp in the Profound Spirit Realm?" "Tsk tsk, this **** thing is not enough to kill!" ... He shook his head, expressing disappointment. Now he is in the Divine Spirit Realm, and he needs to accumulate a lot of experience points to be able to increase his realm. Therefore, whenever he hunts a monk in the Profound Spirit Realm or even the Earth Spirit Realm, the dozens and hundreds of points he gains are really small. Pitiful. He even felt shabby and boring looking at this experience value... This killing a monk in the profound spirit realm is not as good as "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2" successfully refining a breath of spiritual energy... Indeed it is. "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2" succeeded in refining aura once, which can bring him 110 experience points, which is really better than hunting a monk in the mysterious realm... "No wonder those masters, strong ones, always disdain to kill a weaker whose realm is much lower than themselves..." "It''s not too much to kill it..." ... Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with an experience value of +48 and an experience value of +38!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and experience points +39!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +49 and experience points +39!" ... While Zhou Hao was thinking about killing these soft-footed shrimps, he hunted a few soft-footed shrimps casually, and then listening to the system prompts in his head, he felt that even though these soft-footed shrimps I dont really have much experience, but it seems to be very fragrant... "Hey, it''s for the top fart... as the saying goes!" Zhou Hao grinned. There are not many people from this group, but they don''t know who they are. It stands to reason that this group of people in the Profound Spirit Realm, seeing such terrifying characters as Zhou Hao and Asi Bar, should not be able to avoid it even if they pass by here. How could they have the courage to rush out and die? "By the way, the thing that has the ability to disturb my perception just now hasn''t come out yet!" Zhou Hao furrowed his brows, looked around, watching what was suspicious, and at the same time he released his perception ability to perceive the abnormal movement in this area. However, what he felt was a mess. It seems that there is a master nearby, but it also seems to be an illusion... "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao still didn''t dare to relax his guard. He looked at Assi. What he knew was that these people were here for the puppet Asi. Since these people are here for the puppets of heaven and humans, they will definitely implement some methods against Asi Bar and try to take him away! "Axi!" Zhou Hao shouted. Axiba slid into the forest, and after passing through a tall grass, it disappeared. Zhou Hao rushed over, shouting: "Axi, come back, don''t run around!" He became more aware of it. It feels like I''m trapped in...a big formation! ! "No, it''s a trap!" Zhou Hao instantly awakened, and he finally realized that he was in the formation of a master of formation! Chapter 656： Wait, then "It''s a strange formation!" Zhou Hao said in surprise. The group of soft-footed shrimps that rushed out just now was sent by the opponent''s formation master to disturb the sight! The bunch of soft-footed shrimp disturbed his attention and affected his perception ability, making him unable to perceive the changes around him. So at this moment, the opposing team''s masters of formation took this opportunity to arrange a strange formation and trap Zhou Hao and the others in the formation! And now, Asi must have been brought out by the opponent! As for Zhou Hao himself, he was trapped in the strange formation, so he couldn''t go out to save Asi. "mean!" "Little man!" "what!!" ... Zhou Hao roared and rushed to the grass group where Asi Bar disappeared just now. He took a look, rushed in, but appeared on the other side of the odd formation. That is, it appeared on the opposite side of the grass group. This is a phantom formation, no matter how or where he runs, he can''t get out of it. The range of this phantom array is very small, but no matter where Zhou Hao drills, he always moves within the range of this small strange array. No matter how you break, you will still return to the original place. "Hahahaha!" Outside the odd array, there was a wild laugh, and then the acrimonious voice just said: "A yellow-haired child is a yellow-haired child. Don''t be fooled, hahaha!" "Yellow-haired boy, this is a lesson I taught you. Don''t be careless in the next fight!" "Oh, by the way, your kid has no next time. In the next life, hahaha!" ... The voice was really arrogant, and extremely sinister and despicable. Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and resisted his anger and said, "Hmph, I think it was you who was careless, you dare to let Axi Bar out of the battle, hehe, you are really amazing..." As he spoke, he sneered. He believes that Asi Bar is outside the odd formation, and will surely beat the guy in the formation very badly! Moreover, Asi is still in anger at this time! Moreover, Zhou Hao just now used the dual cultivation base of the Divine Spirit Realm to slap the Assi Bar sparingly, without even hurting that guy to the root. Then the group of people outside the strange formation can deal with the perverted Demon God Asi, right? They are waiting to be killed by Asi! "What are you talking about?" the people outside the strange array exclaimed in surprise. Zhou Hao sneered and said: "Don''t do anything, just wait to die! Hahaha!" He laughed mockingly, laughing wanton. He simply sat down in this strange formation and waited quietly to watch the excitement. In other words, it happened to be here alone. This can be considered an isolated world, really a good place... "Yellow-haired boy, you are too arrogant and ignorant!" The voice also sneered and continued: "Now you are trapped by me in the strange formation, I can take your life at any time1" "Really?" Zhou Hao said, "Come on then!" With that, he raised his neck and waited for the other person to wipe his neck. However, there was no movement in the odd array. Later Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Haha, you can''t kill me at all, can you?" "Hmph, it seems that you are not good at it, oh oh, then you will be beaten miserably!" He knew that the other party could not kill him. The opponent doesn''t have that strength, and the cultivation base is not yet home. "you!" The popularity knot outside the array, you can imagine how distorted his face at this time. Zhou Hao sneered again and exclaimed: "What are you doing, you just wait to get beaten!" After speaking, he shouted out of the battlefield: "Assi, beat them to death for Lao Tzu!" Chapter 657： Backward "Assi!" A chic roar of Asi Bar came from outside the odd array. Immediately afterwards, there were screams. The screams were naturally made by those outside the strange array who wanted to take Axiba away. The acrimonious and mean voice just now also yelled and never stopped. "Ah!" "Hurry up and stop him for Lao Tzu!" "Don''t let him approach me!" ... Bang bang bang! Boom! ... "Asi!" Boom! ... After a noisy scream and a popping sound, it was quiet after a while. Then, the odd formation suddenly burst, and then someone came in, it was Asi. "Assi!" He roared and rushed in, actually tore open the strange formation with his bare hands. "Assi!" After seeing Zhou Hao, Axiba yelled, the suppressed anger on his face was gone, replaced by a look of excitement. This guy was still very angry with Zhou Hao just now, but after this slaughter, his anger disappeared. It''s a great relief! Zhou Hao looked at him and said, "You really look like a child..." Axiba learned from Zhou Hao''s usual grin and called out, "Axi!" "..." Zhou Hao laughed dryly and said: "Come on, I can''t find any reason in you, go back!" After speaking, he took the Asi Bar back into the storage space with a stroke of his hand. He immediately rushed back towards Zhibei Town. The group of people who were dealing with just now knew that Zhou Hao had a celestial puppet, but it was still not sure whether they were referring to the only force in Beizhen who knew that Zhou Hao had a celestial puppet. If they all knew, then they would be in great danger. This means that there are a group of forces in Beizhen now, but fortunately, those forces have not yet returned in the sea. Zhou Hao rushed to the Rotten Pig House and immediately greeted everyone to gather, preparing to leave Zhibei Town. "Young Master, what''s the situation now?" Ziye asked. Zhou Hao didn''t say that he had a puppet of heaven and human beings, but that someone from the youth school Zhao Tu had caught up. Ziye immediately organized the evacuation of Taixuanzong''s disciples. Her words were more convincing to the Tai Xuanzong disciples than Zhou Hao''s. Fang Wei and the others knew that the matter must be very serious when they heard Master say this, so they hurriedly packed up and set off lightly. By the second day, they had already left Zhibei Town. The forces that originally entrenched Zhibei Town finally returned from the sea. When they came back, Zhou Hao was no longer there, and Zhou Hao''s matter of having puppets of heaven and humans did not spread out, and no one knew about it. If they knew it, no matter where Zhou Hao fled, they would definitely pursue it! After Zhou Hao and the others left Beihai, they traveled along the Fulong River by boat on their own waterways. The waterway for the return journey is going against the current. When the boat is sailing, the speed is not as fast as when it came. However, they haven''t been chased by anyone for the time being, so it''s easier. "Young Master, where are we going?" Ziye asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the river bank and said, "There is a Caiyuan Town ahead, let''s go there first." Ziye hesitated, and asked, "Little leader, there are many people in Caiyuan Town. If we go there, we are afraid that our goal will be exposed..." Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Because there are so many people in Caiyuan Town, there must be people from the Fire Cloud Sect there!" Chapter 658： Youth leader! "The Young Master is looking for someone from Huo Yunzong now?" Zi Ye became nervous. Zhou Hao said: "The purpose of our journey is to take revenge, I will not let go of the Fire Yunzong people!" Ziye was puzzled, and said, "Young Master, we are now..." When she first said, Zhou Hao interrupted him and said, "Ziye, didn''t you say that you want me to unite the youth education to my congregation? I am the old unit of the united department and let everyone turn to us. The faithful know who our enemy is and whom we have to deal with!" Ziye had told him before that the reason he was asked to save Taixuanzong was because he had the status of the young master of the Youth Sect. In the Daluo world, there is still the old youth sect who is willing to be loyal to the old leader, but now the old leader Zhou Zhantian is missing. Only Zhou Hao can summon them. Only Zhou Hao can summon the loyal old ministry, reorganize the youth education, kill Taixuan Mountain, rescue Zhangxiqiao, and even kill the youth education general altar to fight against Zhao Tu''s forces! That Zhang Xiqiao understood this truth, so he told everyone that only Zhou Hao could save Taixuanzong. After hearing what Zhou Hao said, Ziye fell silent for a while, and then said: "What the Young Master said is extremely true!" "We play the banner so that the old ministries from all over the Daluo community will take the initiative to come to see the young master, which is of great help to us!" She was very excited. Zhou Hao nodded and said excitedly: "This battle has begun!" After a while, Zi Ye frowned, and asked Zhou Hao: "Young Master, then how should we tell Fang Wei and others about this?" Zhou Hao pondered for a while, his mind flashed, and said, "I have a way!" After that, call everyone to the bow. Fang Wei and several Taixuan disciples came to the bow deck with their faces full of doubts and looked at Zhou Hao, not knowing what he was going to say. Ziye also doesn''t know for the time being. Zhou Hao cleared his throat in front of everyone, and said, "Huo Yunzong''s people are now specifically targeting us Taixuanzong. In order to cover people''s eyes, we will change our name and call it Qingjiao!" "Young Education?" Everyone was puzzled. Zhou Hao continued: "I''ll be the leader of the Youth Sect, and I will bring you back to Taixuan and kill Fire Yunzong!" After that, if you don''t have to explain more, you will disband directly. Too much is useless, and it may even be unclear. In the evening, Daqingzi and Ergouzi approached Zhou Hao, wanting to ask what the "green education" he was talking about today was. They all knew Zhou Hao''s identity as the young leader of the Youth Education, and at that time Zhou Hao said that this identity was rarely known because this identity would bring him a murderous disaster. Then he is doing this now, isn''t he going to announce his identity to the entire Da Luo world? In this way, wouldn''t it expose yourself to a butcher knife? "Brother Hao, didn''t you mean that the identity of the young leader of the Youth Education will bring you a murderous disaster?" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously. Zhou Hao said: "I am not the young leader, but the young leader. I have a different identity. The curse of death will come, and it will be better!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded and shook their heads, as if they understood, but they seemed to have not understood yet. Zhou Hao looked at these two and said with a smile: "From now on, you will be my left and right guardians!" When Daqingzi and Ergouzi heard this, although they didn''t know what was going to affect the guardianship, they were still complacent. Anyway, they felt that the guardianship was amazing! Chapter 659： Terran Girl and Orc At night, the stars are dotted with cold moon like a hook. On the deck, a graceful woman and a thin man stood leaning against the railing, and the viewers were playing in the night. The two of them are Fang Wei and Da Qingzi. Originally, it was Da Qingzi who practiced "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" on the deck first, and then Fang Wei appeared, and when she saw Da Qingzi, he came over to say hello. "Your Senior Brother Zhou Hao said, your name is Daqingzi?" Fang Fui said. Da Qingzi had already received his merits, and together with Fang Hui, leaned against the railing to watch the night. Standing next to Fang Lie, he still looked a little cautious. He answered Fang Hui''s words and said, "Yes, my name is Daqingzi." Fang Wei squinted and laughed, and then asked, "Why are you called this name? What is your big name?" Daqingzi paused and said, "I don''t have a big name, so I''m Daqingzi." Fang Mei paused when Da Qingzi said this, a little embarrassed. The two suddenly fell into awkward silence, and for a while, they were speechless. On the other side of the deck, Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi were quietly observing the Da Qingzi and Fang Huo. When Zhou Hao saw the way Daqingzi talked to Fang Lie, he couldn''t help but complain: "Oh, this Daqingzi is really straight! I can''t chat!" Hearing what he said, Er Gouzi became interested, and said, "Brother Hao is right. That Daqingzi really can''t talk. You can chat with a girl and make yourself blushing. There is nothing to say! , Really useless!" Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and said, "If you, a beast, cultivate as an adult earlier, this girl Fang Xiu will be introduced to you, Fang Xiu must like you." When Er Gouzi heard Zhou Hao say this, he shook his head and said, "Don''t don''t, Brother Hao, the human girl is so ugly and so ugly, Ben Wang doesn''t want it!" "Hey! You beast!" Zhou Hao said, "What''s the difference in Fang Lie''s appearance? She is also one of the top ten beauties in Taixuanzong, okay!" "What''s your taste of this beast! Tsk tsk~" He glanced at Er Gouzi contemptuously and looked disdainful. Er Gouzi said, "Brother Hao, look at the girl from the human race. She has such a thin body that she doesn''t blow by the wind. If she is brought into the mountains, she won''t let other beasts see a joke!" "Also, I heard that this Terran girl has a lot of demands and is squeamish. This is really troublesome!" "Tsk tusk, Ben Wang really doesn''t know why Brother Hao and Da Qingzi like Human girls so much~" As it said, it tittered, and looked at Zhou Hao with contempt. Zhou Hao''s eyes stared, and he didn''t understand what these two dogs were thinking. "Brother Hao, look at those female beasts in that mountain, that''s a good one!" "Much better than the human girl!" Er Gouzi laughed, as if in heat. Zhou Hao thought about the pictures of the female beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, those female tigers preying, and female wolves gnawing meat... As I thought about it, I shuddered. These pictures are too strong. Although he refers to ants and beasts, he still finds it difficult to accept that he will live with a beast of the opposite **** in the future... Thinking of this, he shook his head to stop thinking about it anymore. Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something again, his mind flashed, so he stared at Ergouzi and asked, "You beast, can you tell me the truth?" Chapter 660： Ergouzis practice secret Er Gouzi looked at Zhou Hao, saw the other party''s serious and strange look, he couldn''t help but hesitated, and asked, "Brother Hao, what do you want Ben Wang to say...?" It''s worried that Brother Hao, this beast is going to arrange for it some non-human task, right? Zhou Hao''s pupils contracted, staring at Er Gouzi, and asked, "Are you already at the realm of cultivating adults, but you don''t want to become a human being?" "This...Where, where..., Brother Hao, you really value Ben Wang..." Er Gouzi suddenly stammered, and he seemed to have no confidence in speaking. Zhou Hao smiled evilly, as if he had understood something. Suddenly he stared at Ergouzi very slyly and slyly, and said: "It seems that I guessed right, you beast is a real adult!" Er Gouzi was still quibbling, and said, "No, no, no, Brother Hao, you really guessed wrong. Ben Wang is so poorly qualified, but he doesn''t have such a great result. I don''t want you and Daqingzi to practice adulthood casually. Up!" "Hey~" At the end, it still showed a puzzled smile. Zhou Hao sneered sinisterly and said, "Are you still arguing with your brother Hao?" Er Gouzi said in embarrassment, "Brother Hao, you have to believe me..." Zhou Hao looked around and made sure that there was no one, then he moved to the side of Ergouzi, and said, "While there is no one now, you can quickly turn into Brother Hao to see, hurry!" "Brother Hao wants to see what your human form looks like, hahaha~" With that, he seemed excited and excited, as if he was about to open up a new world. Er Gouzi was very embarrassed and said, "Brother Hao, I really..." "You''re so big, change the same, in one word!" Zhou Hao interrupted Er Gouzi and said rushingly. He is now determined that these two dogs must be cultivating human form! He is very sure! Ergouzi had a meal and said, "This..." "Change the same?" Zhou Hao said again. He looked around and said, "If you stay the same, I''ll talk to Daqingzi later!" "Got it!" Ergouzi said to the beast Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao is right. I am indeed a human being, but you have to help me keep it secret. You can''t let Daqingzi know!" "Cultivating as an adult is really embarrassing to the Wang Huo Leopard family..." As he said, it turned its head to the side, seeming to dislike himself very often. Zhou Hao smiled carelessly, nodded and said, "Well, I promise not to tell Daqingzi!" "Don''t tell anyone!" Er Gouzi said seriously. Zhou Hao chuckled, nodded violently and said, "It''s so good, I promise not to tell anyone!" He can''t figure out how these two dogs think that it is still a shame to cultivate as an adult... Er Gouzi stared at Zhou Hao suspiciously, doubting the authenticity of what the other party said. Zhou Hao saw these two dogs'' skeptical gaze, so he straightened up three fingers and said, "I swear it!" Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao suddenly put his palm up just now. It subconsciously thought that the other party was going to slap his mouth, and he flexibly avoided it. When he heard that Brother Hao was only swearing, he breathed a sigh of relief and put out a gesture. Come with a superb look of complacency. He raised his chin, and said to Zhou Hao in a loud voice, "Well, this is almost the same~" Chapter 661： Chubby two dogs The way Ergouzi speaks is like the talking style of a rich man and a young man. Speaking in this style, you have to talk to your mouth... really-- Snapped! A clean applause sounded fiercely. Then I saw the two dogs holding their faces aggrievedly... "Stop your **** nonsense, and quickly become a human to see!" Zhou Hao snarled. But this slap shocked Da Qingzi and Fang Wei on the deck of the house. Fang Fei said, "There seems to be something in the stern of the boat?!" Daqingzi was used to the applause and guessed that Hao Ge and Er Gouzi were hiding in the stern of the boat. So to avoid Fang Lie knowing, he said, "Maybe it is a mouse..." "mouse?" Fang Lie''s eyes widened and she burst into tears, and said, "Can a mouse make such a big movement? It was just a bang!" "This one......" Da Qingzi groaned for a moment, had a clever idea, and said, "Maybe the mouse is hitting the face!" "Yes, it''s the mouse who is hitting the face!" He repeated what he had just said with certainty. Fang Mei stared at him more curiously, and said, "Are there any mice that can slap in the face?" "This...Yes!" "How come there are too many, I have seen mice that fight and scold others!" Da Qingzi suddenly became excited and said. He had really seen a mouse who would fight and curse. Before he became a spirit beast, he was even beaten by a mouse! Because when he talked about topics that he was good at, this Daqingzi broke the shyness and dullness, and became more talkative. Fang Wei saw that the big young boy who looked like a dead wood was finally willing to open her heart to chat, so she didn''t care about what the stern movement was. Think of it as a mouse that can slap in the face. "mouse?" Er Gouzi waited for the eyeballs and said, "Brother Hao, Daqingzi''an Beast actually said that we two are rats. Should we go out and teach him a lesson?" It said solemnly, and was filled with righteous indignation. "Pooh!" Zhou Hao waited for it and said, "You beast, don''t change the subject, take advantage of the fact that the two of them are too lazy to talk to us, hurry up and take a look in human form!" "..." Ergouzi helpless, well, is it a blessing or a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided... "Brother Hao, then you are optimistic!" After it finished speaking, it ran the law immediately, and after that, the body changed from inch to inch! Its hands and feet are developing and deforming toward the shape of human hands and feet! "Oh, so strong!" Zhou Hao sighed. He saw that the hands and feet of these two dogs turned into human form were very thick, just like the description of the five big and three thick ones. In a blink of an eye, Er Gouzi completely transformed into a human form. The human form that this animal has turned into is actually a fat man! His appearance is similar to Zhou Hao''s age. "Yo, hahahaha!" "Hahaha!" "The figure is quite round, hahaha!" "You are really, cute!" "Hahaha!" ... Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing as soon as he saw the chubby images of these two dogs, and the silly fleshy face of the other party, especially the pair of small eyes that were almost impossible to find. He really didn''t expect that after these two dogs became humans, they were actually a big fat young man whose eyes were too small to be found! Chapter 662： Kung fu superstar Hong Jinbao! Think about the real body of these two dogs, they are also leopard heads with round eyes, with a pair of big piercing eyes, how can these big piercing eyes become "" small eyes after they become human form? His appearance looks really cute and funny. Seeing Zhou Hao, the beast laughed heartlessly, Er Gouzi rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Ben Wang knew that it must be ugly to become a human, and I must make people laugh, you Look, now even Brother Hao is laughing at me!" He was aggrieved and helpless, looking even more pitiful and lovely. Zhou Hao hurriedly stopped laughing and said, "No, no, Ergouzi, actually, did you know that your human form is full of joy, very pleasing to girls!" "Also, I see how you look like a star..." He frowned, trying to think of the star he was thinking of. Er Gouzi mumbled incomprehensibly, "A star? What is a star?" At the same time, Zhou Hao remembered the star he was about to say: "Right, Hong Jinbao!" "Yes, yes! That''s right!" "It''s him, Hong Jinbao!" He exclaimed excitedly, very excited. He was talking about an action movie superstar he saw in a movie in his last life. His name was Hong Jinbao. In that world, people called him "the most flexible fat man in the world"! Now these two dogs look the same as when Hong Jinbao was young. It''s simply carved out of a mold! Er Gouzi saw that Zhou Hao was as excited as he had discovered the New World this time. He was really confused and said, "Brother Hao, who is Hong Jinbao? Do I really look like him?" "It''s not just like it, it''s just carved out of a mold!" Zhou Hao said. "This Hong Jinbao... well, they are very good anyway!" he whispered. Er Gouzi said "Oh" without asking any more. He immediately changed back to a human form, his hands and feet contracted and changed, and he changed back to his fire leopard''s hands, feet and body. "Hey, why did you change back so quickly?" Zhou Hao said, "You look good in human form, why do you want to change back again, really!" "Bah, what a shit!" Er Gouzi said: "The appearance of the human race is so ugly, Ben Wang should not live like a human race!" "Cut, you beast is so real, I don''t understand you..." Zhou Hao didn''t know what to say. You know, the beasts in this world, as long as they have a bit of wisdom and knowledge of cultivation, the first goal, desire, and even dream of almost every beast is to cultivate as an adult! Just like Daqingzi, in order to cultivate adulthood, that is cultivation day and night! And these two dogs, such a guy who is too lazy to cultivate, are rare to cultivate adulthood, but dislike their own human appearance. It would rather be a beast and live with its own "two dog" appearance. But its idea is not wrong. But for other beasts who are working hard and eager to cultivate human form, this is really: drought due to drought, flood due to waterlogging... At this time, Fang Fei couldn''t help but walk towards the stern of the boat, because Zhou Hao and the others were really too much movement. "Who is there?" she cried. "It''s me, your Senior Brother Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi came out from the stern, and his faces still had an uncontrollable smile. And Ergouzi, his face was full of dissatisfaction... "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, why are you there?" Fang Wei asked strangely. Chapter 663： Arrived in Caiyuan Town Da Qingzi frowned, looking at Zhou Hao and the others weirdly, as if saying: "You two won''t come out early or late, so what do you come out at this time!" Zhou Hao took Er Gouzi to the cabin, and said, "We are here to catch mice. We will leave now. Don''t bother you, you continue!" Fang Fei said, "Where was the mouse just now?" Zhou Hao nodded hurriedly and said, "Yes, yes, but Ergouzi has been caught, there will be no more mice. Don''t worry!" After speaking, he also made a "come on" gesture with Da Qingzi, and then took Er Gouzi down to the cabin. Fang Mei frowned, not knowing why, he didn''t know what the **** Zhou Hao was doing. But since Zhou Hao is gone, she continues to talk to Daqingzi. Da Qingzi was interrupted by her interest in speaking, but then she blushed again, shy. Fang Lie approached him, looked at the dark river surface under the night, and said, "Weird, aren''t there many river beasts in this section of the Fulong River? Why are they gone now?" Daqingzi also took a look at the river, so he suddenly remembered that when he was taking a merchant ship into the North Sea not long ago, he encountered a punch of the beast and besieged it. As a result, Brother Hao went down to the river alone and killed the group of beasts all over the river. ! Brother Hao''s terrorism must have scared the group of Jiang Beasts. They remembered Zhou Hao''s smell, so when Zhou Hao''s boat passed by here, Jiang Beasts avoided it, let alone attacked Zhou Hao''s boat boldly. Da Qingzi said to Fang Lie, "Those Jiang Beasts might be the boats that are afraid of us." "Really?" Fang Huiyou questioned. She just thought that Daqingzi was comforting her by telling a joke, and never thought that the beast in the Fulong River was really afraid of the boat she was on. ... After four or five days on the river, the boat finally arrived at Caiyuan Town. There were not many people on the Caiyuan Wharf, but Zhou Hao, who was sharp-eyed, saw the Huo Yunzong flag on the wharf from a distance. It was a yellow flag embroidered with a fire cloud, and it was the flag of the Huo Yun Sect! "Sure enough, there is Fire Yunzong here!" said Zhou Hao standing on the deck. When they brought the boat closer, Ziye and the others only saw the flag, so they said, "It''s really the flag of the Huoyun Sect!" When they arrived at the pier, everyone disembarked. Zhou Hao told Ziye, Fang Xiao and the others: "You go to the town to buy some supplies, Daqingzi, and Ergouzi and I will clean up the Huoyunzong!" "How can this work, just you go, can you deal with so many people in Huoyunzong?" said the male disciple of Qinggangyuan. Zhou Hao said, "More than enough!" "Well, split up and act fast!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at Ziye, as if to cast a look at the other party, then turned and left. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi followed closely. But when he was about to cross the dock, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi also stopped. Behind Zhou Hao, they didn''t know what he was going to do. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Daqingzi asked. Zhou Hao didn''t answer their words, but his eyes always fell elsewhere. A place along the pier. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi followed Zhou Hao''s gaze, and saw an old man fishing alone on a weedy shore along the shore past the pier. Chapter 664： Fire Cloud Sect in Caiyuan Town The old man also noticed Zhou Hao at this time, so he turned around and looked at Zhou Hao. This old man was exactly the old man Zhou Hao met last timeJiang Shang. The two looked at each other from a distance, as if they were already communicating. Zhou Hao moved and was about to walk to the old man to say hello, but the old man gave him a "no need" gesture. The old man''s expression obviously knew what Zhou Hao wanted to do and what to say, that''s why he rejected the other party like this. Zhou Hao understood, nodded, and whispered with a smile on his face: "Brother Jiang Shang, I wish you a great harvest today!" Jiang Shang seemed to know what he was thinking, and even knew that he had already learned "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", so he laughed, his expression seemed to say, "Little brother Zhou, I also wish you a great deal today. reward!" Ever since, the two of them nodded like each other, as if they had communicated just now. Daqingzi and Ergouzi, who watched all this, were very dumbfounded and didn''t know what they meant. After Zhou Hao bid farewell to Jiang Shang, he went on to the town again. Jiang Shang looked at Zhou Hao''s far away back, with a satisfied and admiring smile on his face. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi followed Zhou Hao and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Hao, who was the old man just now?" "What is that old man?" Zhou Hao said, "Speaking of which, that''s your uncle!" "what?!!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi were shocked and asked, "Brother Hao, what is Uncle...?" "It''s bigger than me!" Zhou Hao explained. The two guys said "Oh" and said, "Is that uncle very good?" Zhou Hao said, "Of course it''s amazing!" With that, he stopped his figure. He is looking for the Huoyunzong flag. With the Huoyunzong flag, they can know where the Huoyunzong branch in Caiyuan Town is. "Brother Hao, there!" Er Gouzi said, pointing to a flag at the intersection. Zhou Hao looked at the flag and ran to the fork in the road with his wife, and said, "Go!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi followed immediately. After entering the fork in the road, he walked for a while before he came to a site surrounded by a courtyard wall. Outside the courtyard wall, a big red door was erected, and the red door was carved with a fire cloud pattern. This is where the Huo Yun Sect is located! Two rows of people stood at the gate. They are all disciples of the Huoyun Sect, and they all hold long swords. As long as a stranger approaches, they will entertain them! Sure enough, when Zhou Hao and the others came here, the two rows of gatekeepers suddenly drew out their long swords and set up a battle against Zhou Hao and the others. "Brother Hao, they drew their swords!" Er Gouzi cried. The Daqingzi next to it pulled out two horned swords and said, "They draw the sword, then let''s draw the sword!" "..." Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi in embarrassment. It''s great to have a knife, is it awesome to have a knife! Cut, Ben Wang is not rare~ It snorted, "pounced" all over its body, and set ablaze. The group of people watching at the gate of Huo Yunzong stared at Zhou Hao and the others. Seeing that the situation was not right, they immediately shouted at them: "Who are you and what are you going to do!!" "Do you know this is the site of the Fire Cloud Sect!" They shouted loudly and hostilely. Now Zhou Hao and the others are enemies to them. Chapter 665： Thunder Sea Pentium! "What the **** are you here for!" "speak!" "Get closer, we can kill you!" The gatekeepers continued to shout. Zhou Hao said with a smile, "We are here to kill you. As long as it is from the Huoyun Sect, none of them can run away!" The Huo Yunzong gatekeepers immediately became furious after hearing this, and shouted: "I think you are tired of living!" After roaring, he shouted to several accomplices: "Go on, get them resolved! Let them know where they can''t come!" After speaking, several guards rushed out and rushed to Zhou Hao and the others. Before Zhou Hao made a move, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi had already killed the watchdog who rushed forward. Er Gouzi opened his mouth and spit out a few fireballs, burning several guards on the spot. But Daqingzi, who is more cruel than you, rushed to catch a disciple of the Huoyunzong, and then went straight to the knife and pierced! This hand directly pierced seven or eight blood holes, and on the spot it was to give the opponent a few cool, heart flying! Puff! Puff! Puff! ... The sound of a knife piercing into the flesh and blood came out, and it sounded very refreshing! The few guards were cleaned up in an instant. The people in Huo Yunzong''s base area had also heard the movement outside the door, so they rushed out one after another, carrying the sword, everyone with a fierce arrogance on their faces. "Who''s here!" The Huo Yunzong disciple Jianzhi Zhou Hao and the others yelled. Daqingzi and Ergouzi made a stance, ready to rush over to kill them, but they were stopped by Zhou Hao. "Let me come!" Zhou Hao said Shen Shen. After seeing the tragic death of the companion lying on the ground, the disciples of the Huoyun Sect who rushed to the door shouted again: "Bold fanatics, dare to kill the people of Huoyun Sect. It seems that you don''t want to live anymore. !" Zhou Hao looked at those people and said, "Of course I want to live, and live to kill you!" As he said, clenched his fists, his fists still popped out with crackling thunder and lightning. This is Jidao Nine Thunder Fist! Zhou Hao approached the door of Huo Yunzong and approached the group of disciples of Huo Yunzong. Both his fists had already burst out with thunder and lightning, crackling, as if they were brewing and accumulating a powerful force, a terrifying force. the power of! When the group of Huo Yunzong disciples saw Zhou Hao''s thunder and lightning fists, they were still frightened. Zhou Hao is a display of strength, possessing an unparalleled deterrent! It was that shocking force that caused the Huo Yunzong disciples to panic and tremble. But none of them ran back. This is their last bit of stubbornness. Zhou Hao walked in front of them, raised his fist, sighted the group of opponents, and then slammed out! boom! Two waves of thunder and lightning rushed out of his fists, it was like a thunder god! Those two thunder and lightning complemented each other and immediately became a sea of ??thunder! Lei Hai whistled and rushed towards the group of Huoyunzong disciples, with a raging momentum and rushing! This torrent of thunder and lightning has gathered nine thunder powers. The power of the nine thunders adds up, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth is superimposed on layers. This is a very terrifying force. boom! The power of thunder and lightning came violently, and the thunder and lightning surged in and rushed towards the group of disciples of Fire Yunzong. "Ahhhh!!!" "Ahhhh!!!" ... The disciples of Huo Yunzong were shocked by the thunder sea, and suddenly screamed, and then turned to ashes on the spot! They couldn''t even leave a whole body. Chapter 666： The main hall of Huoyunzong stronghold! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +47 and evolution points +37!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Eightfold Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +48 and evolution points +38!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" ... A series of system prompts sounded in Zhou Hao''s mind, as if the faucet was turned on, and it kept popping up. boom! Jidao Leihai rushed to open the door of Huoyunzong, rushed straight into the Huoyunzong base, and then raged and swept through that space, and wiped out a group of Huoyunzong disciples! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm, with experience points +47 and evolution points +37!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Nine-layer Human Race in the Profound Spirit Realm. Experience points +49 and evolution points +39!" ... Before Zhou Hao entered, he had already earned a lot of experience points and evolution points. In the Huoyunzong''s base, there were even more casualties. Zhou Hao looked at Huo Yunzong''s land, and said to Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "Go in and kill it!" "Bow!!!!" Er Gouzi barked wildly, rushing into the Huo Yunzong stronghold with flames all over his body. Da Qingzi also flew in, holding horns and double knives, and his eyes were full of murderous and hostile spirit. In the Huoyunzong''s stronghold, there were bursts of weapon handover and screams, like **** on earth! Zhou Hao immediately followed in and started killing! With so many experience points and evolution points, Daqingzi and Ergouzi can''t be ruined! Calculating, it is almost enough to make up 10,000 experience points! In the process of hunting and killing, Zhou Hao was also running "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" at the same time, so that the experience value has increased rapidly! When he was fighting, the success rate of refining aura was the highest. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... The system reminder of the success of refining spiritual energy sounds from time to time. A breath of spiritual energy is really better than hunting down several monks in the mysterious realm. In fact, most of these disciples of Huoyun Sect are not real disciples of Huoyun Sect. Most of them are actually wild cultivators and second-rate cultivators on the rivers and lakes, but they just caught up with the expansion of the Huoyun Sect to recruit people, so they have a place to stay, but their true identity is not a disciple of the Huoyun Sect. Huo Yunzong would not treat them as disciples, otherwise they would not be allowed to watch at the door... The true core disciples, in a branch stronghold of the Fire Cloud Sect, there are probably more than a dozen people, and some are even fewer. When Zhou Hao and the others were killing them happily, as if they were cutting cabbage, the real Huo Yun Sect people appeared. Among them is the branch master of this branch office. The branch master is the one with the highest cultivation level among them, and the one Zhou Hao wants to harvest most. "Hey, it''s finally out!" Zhou Hao saw those people from a distance, using his powerful perception ability to perceive the existence of the highest cultivation level among those people. It''s that one branch master! Chapter 667： Divine Spirit Realm Triple! He was an old man with white beard and waist, quite old, but very energetic! The old man is the branch hall master of the Huoyunzong Caiyuan Town stronghold! As soon as he came out, he saw the terrible situation at the scene, and immediately shouted: "Who is it, dare to come to my Fire Cloud Sect branch to make trouble!" "It''s your grandpa and me!" Zhou Hao yelled, jumped up, and said to the branch master: "Success to your death!" Scream, flick your finger in your hand and shoot an amazing sword intent! laugh! ... The knife rushed forward arbitrarily, awe-inspiring! The branch master felt the terrible meaning of the sword, and his forehead suddenly became tense. He whispered to the disciple in front of him: "You get rid of him!" He motioned the disciple to look at Zhou Hao, and then stretched out his hand to push the disciple. The disciple was pushed by him, the flying commander got up and flew in the air, but he was facing Zhou Hao''s sword intent! laugh! Puff~ ... Dao Yi instantly pierced the disciple''s chest, and immediately took that disciple''s life. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +150 and evolution points +150!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade to the third level of the gods!" ... "Is it improved!" Zhou Hao became excited and immediately opened the system panel to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Triple Divine Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Quasi-Xian-level Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Tian-level 7th Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Xian-level 1st Grade Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened) ) Evolution point: 17102 Experience value: 79/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." ... The cultivation base really improved! Finally improved again! Zhou Hao is overjoyed, and his fighting spirit is even higher! He pointed to the branch master and shouted: "Suffer it, I think you can throw one more disciple to block the gun!" Scream, kill the group of people from the branch hall master of Huoyunzong. Chapter 668： Destroy the sword mans! ass! Zhou Hao took out the Heavenly Slashing Blade of the Immortal Rank, and a surge of sword aura surged into the sky. It was truly earth-shattering! "That''s...the fairy!" "It''s a fairy! It''s really a fairy!" ... The head of the Fire Cloud Sect branch yelled and looked at the dazzling Sky Slasher in Zhou Hao''s hand. The look in his eyes immediately became greedy, and he coveted the Sky Slasher! He told a group of strong disciples under him: "Quickly, help me **** the knife in his hand!" "Yes!" A group of Huo Yunzong disciples echoed in unison, then rushed out and rushed towards Zhou Hao. However, they are just going to die. They succumbed to the cultivator who was barely in the Celestial Spirit Realm, but they were going to deal with a powerful person who had the cultivation base of the God Spirit Realm and had a treasure sword of the fairy rank. This is not what to die! "Looking for death!" Zhou Hao sniffed. When the group of Huo Yunzong disciples rushed in, and was still three or four feet away from him, he suddenly swung his knife! laugh! The sound of the knife was piercing, and at the same time a blade that could smash mountains and rivers suddenly rushed out! This is the treasure of the immortal rank! The cut blade light contains extremely terrifying power! Even if Zhou Hao didn''t have the power to bless the "Taihao Sword Scripture", only the blade of Sky Slashing Blade was enough to kill those Huoyunzong disciples who rushed over. However, it still has the meaning of the sword in the "Taohao Sword Scripture". As a result, as if adding fuel to the fire, the blade light cut by the Heavenly Slashing Blade immediately increased in power, and the world changed its color! The bluestone bricks on the ground and the surrounding buildings were all lifted by the surplus of the sword and shattered one after another! Pop, pop, pop! Crackling! boom! boom! boom! ... Crushed stones and sawdust flew around, joining the blade of light, slashing towards the disciple of Huo Yunzong who rushed over. In fact, the group of disciples immediately lost the courage to attack after seeing the terrifying sword light, but they also lost the right to withdraw. The terrible sword light has not been cut yet, but they have been suppressed by a surging sword intent, so that they can''t move or move! "What kind of knife is this?" "very scary!" "It''s over, I''m going to die!" "want......" ... They were only halfway through their words and stopped abruptly. It was a terrifying sword light, which was cut from their bodies in an instant, ending their lives neatly. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +150 and evolution points +150!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the dual human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +220 and evolution points +220!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... The system prompt sounds. This wave of harvest is very rich. They are all cultivators in the Earth Spirit Realm and Heaven Spirit Realm, which are several times better than those who hunted down those in the Profound Spirit Realm! Zhou Hao said he was very happy! However, with this sword, he can only harvest this wave in this Huoyunzong stronghold. Because he cleaned up all those powerful Huoyunzong disciples with a single blow. Now there is the last one with the highest value, the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Master! After the blade light just smashed the group of Huoyunzong disciples, it didn''t stop there, but continued to rush forward and slashed towards the branch master of Huoyunzong. The Huoyunzong branch hall master saw such a powerful and terrifying blade light rushing, he immediately released all the power in his body to resist! Chapter 669： How dare you cut my beard! oom! The main hall of the Fire Cloud Sect branch released a burst of spiritual power, floating in front of him, blocking Zhou Hao''s sword light. When Dao Mang rushed over, he was hitting his spiritual energy cover, both of them were powerful and powerful. When they hit, it directly stirred up a strong energy wave, swept the square, and swept the ground. The bricks and nearby solid wood buildings were all rolled over, flying all over the sky. Bang bang bang! Stones and sawdust burst into pieces and turned into pieces. The sword light issued by Zhou Hao still failed to smash the sub-temple master''s spirit power cover, and only stayed outside the spirit power cover for a while before it disappeared. The branch master retracted the spirit shield and laughed to Zhou Hao: "I thought you were so good, but that was the case, haha!" He laughed arrogantly, stroking the white beard that grew to his waist, looking like an outsider. He was a little afraid of Zhou Hao just now, but now, he thinks he overestimates the other party. Zhou Hao sneered, thinking that you, the immortal, just continue to laugh, you will know it looks good in a while! Amidst the laughter of the branch hall master, he raised his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand, and then came to Zhou Hao''s side. He stared at Zhou Hao with murderous aura, and he was bound to kill this kid! "Come on, you will be very pleasantly surprised!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly. "Boy, in your next life you will regret that you broke into the Huoyunzong territory today!" While talking, the branch master approached Zhou Hao. He shook his sword and went away. Suddenly! When he took five steps forward, the situation suddenly changed! "This......!" He paused, and felt a terrifying breath of swordsmanship! However, it is invisible and invisible! Even when he used his perception power, he couldn''t perceive the existence of that sword energy! Invisible sword spirit! The main hall of Huoyunzong branch instantly felt his scalp numb, but when he was about to retreat, an invisible blade aura suddenly cut out and headed towards his throat! laugh! ... "Huh!" I saw the sub-temple master leaned back and turned a tumbler back, finally avoiding a fatal blow, but his waist-long white beard was cut off by an invisible sword. It became a short beard directly. And in his throat, there was still a slender knife mark, which was cut out by the invisible sword air just now. If the knife mark was deeper, he would die. The Huoyunzong branch hall master held a large section of his own severed beard in his hand, and there was a fire in his eyes, apparently angry because of his broken white beard. He looked at the severed beard in his hand, both distressed and angry, then glared at Zhou Hao, gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you cut off my beard!" Zhou Hao spread his hands and replied: "I''m really sorry, I just wanted to cut your head off." "you!" The main hall of the Huoyunzong branch was suddenly anxious, and a flame was even burning in his eyes! He put the beard into the clothes on his chest, then pointed at Zhou Hao, and said, "I will definitely cut off your head, just like you cut my beard!" Zhou Hao trembled and said coldly, "Look at whose head fell first!" "The arrogant and ignorant yellow-haired child, looking for death!" The main hall of the Fire Cloud Sect branch shouted, and rushed out, the sword power was rising, the sword light was dazzling, stirring the situation, the world changed color! "Hehe, come on!" Zhou Hao sneered. ... Chapter 670： How dare to greet the whole family! Zhou Hao looked at the Fire Cloud Sect branch master who was rushing towards him, and suddenly called out: "You are not dead, you have to be careful, don''t be hit by Lao Tzu''s sword again! Hahaha!" As soon as the branch master heard this, he instantly stopped his figure, stood still, motionless, as if he had been pressed the "pause" button. He really believed Zhou Hao''s words, fearing that there was still an invisible sword energy in front of him, so he stopped where he was, not daring to move forward. Zhou Hao burst out laughing. The sub-temple master looked anxious, and cautiously, slowly moving forward, still testing the invisible sword energy in front of him with his sword. In fact, there was no invisible sword energy in front of him at all, it was Zhou Hao who lied to him. That''s why Zhou Hao laughed. The branch master seemed to know something, he suddenly yelled at Zhou Hao and said, "Boy thief, are you **** cheating me? Actually, there is no sword spirit at all!" He said, snorted coldly, looking righteous. Zhou Hao sneered and said: "Yes, I lied to you, then you can rush over here openly! Hahaha!" "you!" "You cunning kid thief! I pooh!" The branch master snorted fiercely, but still did not dare to move forward rashly. He thought he really had an invisible sword aura in front of him, so he waited for him to pass, and then suddenly moved and cut him in half. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of a good way. I saw him leaping up, tumbling around in the air, jumping over the invisible sword energy in front of him, and leaping in front of Zhou Hao. But when he jumped up, Zhou Hao shot. "All I said was a lie to you, you must not believe me, and go to heaven?" Zhou Hao laughed coldly, turned the knife out, and said, "Let you go to heaven!" As he said, the person rushed forward, rushing to the branch hall master who was turning in midair. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he directly swiped a knife and slashed towards the branch hall master in midair. The branch master spun down and saw the blade light flashing, he was startled, but there was no more time to flee and resist, so he had to spread his body in the air to avoid Zhou Hao''s blade light. laugh! The sound of a knife cutting meat still rang, In mid-air, the blood is raining! "what!" A scream was made by the branch master. One of his legs had already lost half of it, and that half was cut with a sharp blade, decisively and neatly, without any muddle. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, his body would be broken in two now! As he unfolded his body, he also swung a sword, sending out a powerful sword aura, slashing towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao originally had to make a stab, but he was forced back by the opponent''s sudden sword energy, so he didn''t have to make another stab. The branch master landed on one foot, looking at his **** stump, and couldn''t help being extremely annoyed. He shouted at Zhou Hao: "Thief kid, it''s so despicable! Your whole family is not going to die! Take your life!" When he shouted this sentence, his eyes were really breathing fire! As for Zhou Hao, he became even more angry after hearing this guy yell out these words! "How dare you greet my family!!!" "Do you know what the consequences are!!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and said, the muscles on his face were twitching and beating, and he was obviously angry to the extreme! The branch master of Huo Yunzong didn''t mean to be afraid, but arrogantly said: "Whatever the consequences are for you, but your consequences must be death!" Chapter 671： Where to run! When Zhou Hao heard what this guy said, his heart was already turbulent, and his anger rose. "Old immortal, it seems you are tired of living!" He gave a fierce blast, and then rushed out, the Heaven Slashing Blade waved, and several sword auras were immediately issued, slashing towards the Fire Yunzong branch hall master. The Huoyunzong branch hall master also set out to kill Zhou Hao. When he stretched out the broken leg, the broken leg was actually growing out! It''s like speeding up growth. When the branch master took five steps, the broken leg had fully grown, and it turned out to be exactly the same as normal again. "Go to hell!" He snorted and raised his sword, pointed at Zhou Hao! The sword in his hand, the sword aura burst out from the tip of the sword, the sword light is compelling! As for Zhou Hao, the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand is an immortal weapon, which is hundreds of times stronger than the sword of this branch hall master! How can you dare to stun the opponent''s sword? I could only hear the sound of a sword hitting with a choking sound, followed by the sword spirit rushing, and the sword light filled! But in a blink of an eye, the sword in the hands of the master of the Fire Yunzong branch suddenly "ding", but it was cut off. No, it''s not just a piece! After the ding sound, the sword in the branch master''s hand broke apart every inch of the way, and then, on the spot, it shattered into pieces. The branch master saw the sword in his hand shattered, and his heart was cold with fright, so he quickly jumped out of the circle, avoiding Zhou Hao''s sword aura. He just jumped out of the circle, but he didn''t dare to relax for a moment, he had always maintained an absolute tense defense state. Just as he jumped out, he also released a burst of spiritual energy to block the torrent of sword energy. Zhou Hao''s sword qi was not to be underestimated. The spiritual energy cover of that branch hall master was still slashed with scars all over. "A strong sword spirit!" The branch hall master was secretly shocked. Seeing him jump out of the circle, Zhou Hao immediately caught up with him, cutting him into eight pieces! "Where to run!" He yelled, waving his knife and continuing to rush towards the branch master. The surrounding buildings have been smashed by the sword, and buildings collapsed into ruins. Daqingzi and Ergouzi, who were hunting down the Huoyunzong disciples, looked at the situation on Zhou Hao''s side, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t close their jaws. When the disciples of Huo Yunzong saw this, they were shocked that they couldn''t close their chins. Such a scene is really rare to see! The last time Zhou Hao played with the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch of Zhibei Town, almost the entire Zhibei Town was destroyed. Now fighting with the head of the branch of Caiyuan Town, the situation is very good, at least it has not affected the area where civilians live in Caiyuan Town. The branch hall master was frightened by Zhou Hao''s strength, and his sword was also broken, there was no courage to continue to confront Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao came to kill, he immediately ran away, afraid to stay for a while. "Where to run!" Zhou Hao shouted. He pursued the branch master, his speed at the beginning was very slow, but in the blink of an eye, his speed suddenly increased! He even used his "Wind Control" talent, blew a gust of wind, and brought back the fleeing branch master. "Look at you still running!" Zhou Hao shouted. The hall master''s body was swept by the wind and suddenly levitated in the air, and then approached Zhou Hao by himself. Zhou Hao had sharpened his sword, waiting for the branch hall master to come over. The power of his "Wind Control" talent has also increased with his cultivation level. Now he is the third level of the Divine Spirit Realm, and the power of the "Wind Control" talent will naturally not be weak! Chapter 672： Ill-packed "Ah!" The branch master of Huo Yunzong struggled to contend with Zhou Hao''s "Star Absorption Dafa" and wanted to break free. However, it was like being sucked by a vacuum cleaner with super suction power, and it was difficult to break away from that suction power. He is no longer needed to approach Zhou Hao, because Zhou Hao has already arrived. Zhou Hao rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed, and then stared at the Fire Cloud Sect branch hall master who had fallen into despair. He said coldly: "I''m going to cut you into eight pieces!!" The branch master was trapped in despair, already heartbroken. The deterrence that Zhou Hao''s Sky Slashing Blade brought to him was so strong that he would succumb without a fight. He had already lost the courage to resist before he officially resisted. After Zhou Hao said those words, the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand was already swung away Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! laugh! ! ... Seven knives. Seven brilliant azure blades! Zhou Hao slashed seven times at the branch master. These seven swords all cut through the body of the sub-hall master, and instantly cut the sub-hall master''s body into eight pieces. It''s eight yuan. Bang bang bang! Boom! ... Eight body fragments of the branch master fell to the ground one after another, and there was a sound of pain. "Not dead?" Zhou Hao paused. He didn''t hear the system sound, so the branch master hadn''t died yet. "Then burn you to ashes!" As he said, he flicked his fingers, and a blaze burst out from his fingertips, and then quickly zoomed in, and soon turned into a fire! flutter! ! ! The fire made the corpse of the branch master sizzle, followed by the smell of charred. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the dual human race in the spirit realm, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" ... The system prompt finally sounded. The branch master was finally in ashes. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is one level higher than you, otherwise it will be more troublesome to destroy you." Zhou Hao sighed. After extinguishing this branch hall master, the Fire Cloud Sect branch hall in Caiyuan Town has also become ruins. On the side of Daqingzi and Ergouzi, the disciples of Huo Yunzong have also been resolved. A lot of people surrounded the Huoyunzong branch hall, and they only dared to show up to watch the excitement after the battle was over. "Brother Hao, a few disciples of Huo Yunzong ran away, what should I do?" Er Gouzi said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Run and run, they will always live in the shadows!" Da Qingzi nodded and said, "Brother Hao is right. Living in the shadows is the most terrifying thing!" He clearly agreed with what Zhou Hao said, but the two dogs had different opinions. It looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously, and said, "Brother Hao, but didn''t you say that you want to wipe out the Fire Cloud Sect completely? Now that the disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect have escaped, wouldn''t you just be farting?!" In the end, it is still serious. When Da Qingzi heard this guy say such a meeting, he was already embarrassed on the spot and knew what was going to happen next. Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and said, "Well said, beautiful!" Er Gouzi smiled, raised his head and said arrogantly: "That is!" As he said, he gave a terrific look at Da Qingzi, as if he was saying: "Look, Ben Wang is so proud, he hasn''t gotten a big mouth!" Chapter 673： Big fish! Da Qingzi sighed, thinking that you two dogs just wait. Wait for the big mouth... After finishing the work, Zhou Hao and the others clapped their hands, leaving the Huoyunzong branch hall that had become ruins. But when Ergouzi was taking a step, a big slap called towards his face. call-- Snapped! ! An extremely loud and refreshing applause sounded. Er Gouzi was stunned, staring at Zhou Hao dryly. This slap was exactly what Zhou Hao had just hit with one hand. "Brother Hao, what do you mean?" Er Gouzi asked aggrievedly. Zhou Hao held his painful hand and said calmly, "Who told you to take your left leg first?" "Brother Hao, this...Left leg first, yes, is there a problem..." Er Gouzi was very aggrieved. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said, "Yes, the problem is serious!" After finishing talking, I stopped paying attention to the goods and went straight away. Ergouzi was still in a very dumbfounded comparison, and didn''t know why he was so good at being so big? It looked at Daqingzi and asked, "Daqingzi, why did you say that Ben Wang was so good?" Daqingzi sneered and said, "Because you took your left leg first." "..." Er Gouzi was even more confused, and continued to ask: "Left leg first...Is it wrong?" Da Qingzi got up and said: "Of course there is a mistake, a big mistake! I want to give you a mouthful when it is so wrong!" After speaking, he also left, and quickly followed Zhou Hao. Er Gouzi was stunned and suspected that the dog was born. Is this world crazy enough to even consider the leg that goes out of the aisle? With its IQ, I thought I couldn''t figure out this problem, so I hurriedly followed Zhou Hao''s footsteps and went back. ... "Senior Brother Zhou Hao is here!" On the Caiyuan Wharf, Fang Wei suddenly shouted. They have purchased a large amount of food and things needed for the long journey on the ship. A better and stronger boat was also changed. When Zhou Hao came back, Ziye and the others were ready to go. "Have you done everything right?" Zhou Hao asked. Fang Wei and the others responded that the matter was settled, and they could set off after Zhou Hao and the others came back. But at this moment, when Zhou Hao looked at the place where Senior Jiang Shang was just now, he saw that the other party was still there. "You get on the boat first, and I will visit an old friend!" Zhou Hao said. Daqingzi and Ergouzi immediately followed him, but he was stopped by him: "You don''t need to follow, you get on the boat first." They had to get on the boat first. Zhou Hao went to the Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang watched Zhou Haofeng rushing over, and then hurriedly made a "hush" gesture, and then pointed to the surface of the water. On the surface of the water, the position where his fishing rod fishing line hangs is stirring waves and ripples. It''s a big fish hooked again! Zhou Hao understood that he quickly slowed down and walked over gently. Suddenly, there was a "crash" on the surface of the water, and Jiang Shang pulled out the fishing rod abruptly, and drew up the seven or eight-foot-long fishing rod skillfully. As the fishing rod was pulled up, the fishing line also came out of the water, bringing up a big fat fish! The big fat fish snapped and snapped as soon as it got out of the water, trying to get rid of the hook, but the next moment, it was caught by a big hand on Jiang and thrown into the fish basket. "Brother Jiang, good luck!" Zhou Hao praised. When the big fish was properly thrown into the fish basket, he breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 674： Aura surging! "Hahaha!" Jiang Shang laughed from ear to ear, he was very satisfied with today''s harvest. He said politely to Zhou Hao: "Where is it, it''s up to Brother Zhou to bring good luck!" After speaking, he laughed again. His laughter is really hearty and simple. Zhou Hao also smirked and said, "Brother Jiang has good skills. Sooner or later this big fat fish will be hooked!" Jiang Shang was happy, sat down, and threw the fishing line into the river again. Zhou Hao could see clearly at this time that the fish hook the other party used this time was not a straight hook, but a curved hook. He was a little surprised, so he asked Jiang Shang, "Brother Jiang is using a hook this time?" Jiang Shang replied: "Yes!" Zhou Hao nodded and asked, "I thought Brother Jiang used straight hooks." Jiang Shang smiled and said, "Isn''t it almost time for dinner? If you want to eat fish, you can use the hook, hehe~" He is still that calm smile. But what he said can always inspire Zhou Hao. Just like Jiang Shang said just now that he used a hook to fish because he wanted to eat fish, what he thought of was, isn''t this the reality and the ideal? Fishing with a straight hook is ideal, while fishing with a curved hook is because of reality. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Brother Jiang can have a great fish feast tonight!" Jiang Shang smiled, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "Brother Zhou, would you like to eat dinner with me tonight?" Zhou Hao bowed his hand and said, "How dare to trouble Old Brother Jiang, I don''t want to stay too much, I will continue on my way in a while." Jiang Shang nodded and said, "That week my brother missed a good meal, hahaha!" He said, laughing again. Then, he looked at the water, got to the point, and said, "The "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" that Brother Zhou was looking for, I must have found it?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "As old brother Jiang said, "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" really is in the abyss of Beihai!" Jiang Shang smiled calmly and said, "That''s your chance!" He continued to ask: "That Zhou brother also learned "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Like you, your words are like your eyes, and you will get to your heart again. The next blink, you''ll get used to it." Jiang Shang nodded and said, "Well, Brother Zhou''s good fortune is really amazing!" As Zhou Hao said, he also started "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2". Just as he started "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", the aura of heaven and earth on this side suddenly reversed, and then quickly followed to form an invisible vortex! Then, the spiritual energy of the nearby heaven and earth continued to pour over here, like a river facing the sea! Zhou Hao''s spiritual vortex here is getting bigger and bigger, it''s just a black hole! And the center of the black hole is himself. The spiritual energy revolves around him, and then directly penetrates his body from his nose and mouth, and even his pores, and circulates quickly in his body. This is precisely refining! However, although the aura changes in this area are great, for ordinary people, they cannot feel the aura changes here. But for the monk, this is indeed an amazing change, a terrible change! They can perceive the aura changes in this area. Then, they can perceive that the aura of heaven and earth in this area is surging in the same direction! Chapter 675： Start again "this is?" "Such a powerful force......!!!" ..... The cultivator in Caiyuan Town was startled, unbelievable that someone had such a terrifying strength. Zhou Hao kept absorbing refining spirits, but it was a long time later that a system alert sounded in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... After hearing the system prompt sounded successfully, Zhou Hao stopped "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", and then said to Jiang Shang: "It''s just that the refining of aura is not very smooth..." Jiang Shang smiled lightly, and said: "Comfort makes perfect. Brother Zhou has just started. I believe you will be able to refine Reiki after you stop!" Zhou Hao also smiled faintly, and said, "Thank you, brother!" Jiang smiled. At this moment, the fishing rod in his hand jumped, and another fish was hooked! He reacted immediately, stood up, pulled up the fishing rod, and took up the line. The next moment, I heard a straight sound in the water, and when I looked over, I saw a big fat fish with the hook in its mouth struggling in the water. But no matter how hard it struggled, it was of no use. Without a single shot, it was pulled by Jiang Shang vigorously, and it rushed out of the water with a splash. Crackling crackling~ The big fat fish jumped wildly on the shore, thinking about jumping into the water. Jiang Shang stretched out his big hand, grabbed the big fish with one hand, unhook the fish and handed it to Zhou Hao, saying, "Brother Zhou, this fatty fish is for you. It''s a parting gift. Don''t dislike it!" Talking, he smiled, a little shy. Zhou Hao was about to refuse, but the other party had already forced the big fish over, so he had to withdraw his hand to catch it. Looking at the big fish in his hand, he shyly said, "Brother Jiang, how can this be done? This is the result of your day. How can the little brother take your results without success!" With that, he pushed the big fat fish towards each other again. Jiang Shang did not pick up the fish, and said, "Brother Zhou, don''t be polite, just a little fish." "Brother Zhou is a man who does great things. This is a difficult journey. Brother Zhou takes care!" He said with his hands. Zhou Hao also folded his hands and said, "Brother Jiang, take care too!" Jiang Shang put away his fishing rod, packed his fishing gear, and was about to leave, and said to Zhou Hao, "Brother Zhou, I heard that there are murderous opportunities in the Haotian Realm. Before you go, you must make your abilities more solid!" Zhou Hao nodded, all thoughts. Jiang Shang laughed and left immediately. Zhou Hao played with the distant back of the other party, and his heart was ups and downs. "Be solid, I know..." He muttered to himself. After that, holding the big fish sent by the ginger, he returned to the boat. "Wow!" When Er Gouzi saw such a big fat fish, his eyes were immediately rounded and greedy, and said, "Brother Hao, this fish is really fat, and it must be delicious when grilled!" Others also cast incredible glances. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi and said, "Of course it''s best to eat when grilled!" "and so......" He threw the fish to Daqingzi and a few Taixuan disciples, and said, "Get on the bow and grill it!" He cast a look at Er Gouzi again, and said: "Go on the bow and lie down, do you know what firepower to use?" Er Gouzi drooped his face, replied unwillingly, and trot onto the bow. Zhou Hao then ordered the shipman in charge to set off. Chapter 676： About Yunyan "Young Master, Mr. Just now, who is it?" Zi Ye asked Zhou Hao. There was strange doubt on her face, as if she had an impression of Jiang Shang. Zhou Hao replied: "I passed by here before, and an old man I met by chance, likes fishing." "Like fishing?" Ziye hesitated and said: "Ziye looks at him, but feels like a person..." "Oh?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. Ziye said: "Back then, there was a cultivating genius in the Daluo world. He cultivated to the point of ascension, but just before the ascension, he gave up the opportunity of ascension and abolished his cultivation. Then he disappeared and disappeared." "I''ve heard the descriptions of his predecessors, and the features they describe are very consistent with the old gentleman who the young master just met, and I wonder if he is that amazing genius!" After listening to Zhou Hao, he was slightly surprised. It turned out that Zi Ye had also heard about Jiang Shang''s deeds. However, he didn''t want the incognito old brother Jiang Shang to re-emerge, so he said to Ziye: "I have observed that old gentleman, he is just an ordinary fisherman." After finishing speaking, I was about to go to the bow, but I thought of another thing hidden in my heart, and I wanted to ask Ziye for a long time, but it was a long time to speak. Zhou Hao pondered for a long time, and after looking at Ziye, he wanted to ask his doubts, but immediately lowered his head and said nothing, looking tangled. Ziye saw that Zhou Hao was about to say something, so he asked, "Is the young leader asking Ziye about something?" Zhou Hao also snapped, still like everything under the canvas, and said, "Ziye, I want to know, why is Yun Yan not with you?" This time I changed to Ziye and stayed silent for a long time. The expression on her face even fell silent for a moment, and then it turned into a very bad expression. An expression of an accident. "Zi Ye..." Zhou Hao said again, hoping that Zi Ye could tell him about Yun Yan. In fact, he had asked Fang Xiao and the others before, but they were all vague and did not explain Bai Yunyan''s affairs to Zhou Hao. For example, why didn''t Yun Yan walk with them? Where is Yun Yan? Even... are you still alive... Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly became nervous. Ziye is also tangled. Now she is Zhou Hao''s subordinate, not Zhou Hao''s master. As a subordinate, she has no right to hide from the young master. But she really couldn''t open this mouth again. What happened to Yun Yan was indeed not a good thing. "Ziye, tell me!" Zhou Hao asked hard this time. Ziye didn''t hide it this time. She looked around and there was no one else. So he said to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, before telling Yun Yan, I hope you have a mental preparation..." Zhou Hao was taken aback, and secretly said that this matter seemed very serious! He said to Ziye, "Just tell me." Zi Ye took a deep breath too, her eyes were a little moist. She said: "At that time, among the Huoyun Sect and the forces that attacked Taixuanzong, one of them belonged to Feng Xiao family. "What!!" Zhou Hao was surprised. Ziye continued: "At that time, Yun Yan had also been arranged by her family to marry Feng Xiao, but her condition was that Feng''s family should sever relationship with Huo Yunzong." "However, when Huo Yunzong attacked Taixuanzong, the Feng Family completely ignored the conditions set by Yunyan at the time, and instead attacked Taixuan with Huo Yunzong!" ....... Chapter 677： Eastern Dynasty Ziye continued: "When the Feng Family attacked Tai Xuan, Yun Yan appeared and blocked the Feng Family and Huo Yun Sect at Tai Xuan Mountain Gate, trying to force Feng Xiao to take the Feng Family out, but... ." "But the Feng Family did not listen to her, and Feng Xiao just..." "So what?" Zhou Hao asked nervously. Ziye''s eyes were moist, and he said, "Feng Xiao personally killed Yun Yan... at the Taixuan Mountain Gate!" After speaking, he choked and his breathing trembled. After Zhou Hao listened, his whole body was already shaking with anger, and he didn''t say a word, but his eyes were cracked. "Young Master..." Ziye asked, looking at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took a deep breath, trying to endure the anger in his heart, but he couldn''t hold it down! He asked Ziye, "Where is the Feng family now?" Ziye replied: "After the Feng Family invaded Taixuan Mountain, their reputation in southern Xinjiang became extremely bad, and the southern Xinjiang was in chaos, so they left southern Xinjiang and went to the Eastern Region." "Eastern Region." Zhou Hao muttered. "Let''s go down again, it is the territory of the Eastern Region..." He said coldly. Ziye paused, and said, "Young Master, are we going to the Eastern Region to find the Feng Family?" Zhou Hao said coldly: "Yes, it just so happens that Huo Yunzong also has several branches in the Eastern Region, so we will pack them together!" Ziye settled, and said, "We also have our youth sect in the Eastern Territory, and we can unite at that time! I have already notified the youth sect in Caiyuan Town to go to southern Xinjiang. If they want to come, they will definitely pass through the Eastern Territory. do not worry." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Okay, then destroy the Huo Yun Sect and Feng Family hiding in the Eastern Regions!" The look in his eyes was murderous and firm as a rock! ... Two days later, Zhou Hao and his ship arrived at one of the busiest piers in the Eastern Region. The Eastern Region is really big, there are several docks, and they are not small in scale. The wharf where Zhou Hao is located is called Beimen Wharf. This pier is the direction facing the North Gate of the Imperial City of the Eastern Regions, hence the name "North Gate Pier". After getting off the boat, it was already bustling. It''s daytime, and there are many people setting up stalls on this pier. It seems like a big market, where you can buy everything. And there are merchant ships unloading and loading here, which can be described as a lively scene. After Zhou Hao got off the ship, they walked along the dock towards the interior of the Eastern Region. In a town by the wharf, Zhou Hao instructed Fang Wei and the male disciples to stay, live in the town, and watch the ship. Then only she, Ziye, Daqingzi and Ergouzi set off. When passing another city, Zi Ye also split up with Zhou Hao. She went to unite with the youth education forces in the Eastern Region, and then led people to support Zhou Hao. Although the Eastern Region is the territory of the Dragon Empire, their vitality has not been restored since the battle with the Qingjiao. In addition, in the current chaos, refugees are entering the Eastern Region like a surge. The land, this makes their brains more painful. In order to appease these refugees and this terrible troubled world, they have been exhausted, where there is still energy to control what happened to the youth education. You know, after the outbreak of troubled times, not all monks only stared at the corpses of deities. In fact, there are many powerful forces. What they want most is the Dragon Dynasty of the Eastern Region! Chapter 678： Various cities Who doesn''t want to dominate one side? Who doesn''t want to be the emperor? Without such ambitions, why else would they want to build power? Now that there is such an opportunity to dominate one side and become the emperor, those who are ambitious are naturally extremely excited! Therefore, the problem that the Shenlong Dynasty has to face is not just the infinite influx of refugees. The problem they face is related to the future of the dynasty! Such a declining power as the Youth Sect is actually not worth mentioning in the face of those problems for the Shenlong Dynasty. Of course, the Shenlong Dynasty knew that the current situation of the Youth Sect was all infighting. It is naturally difficult for a force that is still fighting to pose a threat to them. Because of this, some forces of the Youth Education were able to quietly exist in the Eastern Regions. It is precisely because of the troubled times that the Shenlong Dynasty refused to allow foreign forces to enter the territory of the Eastern Region Imperial City. Those forces can only move outside the imperial city and are closely monitored by the Shenlong Dynasty. According to what Ziye had learned, the Huoyun Sect was located in Jubei City. The Feng Family was more related to the people of the Shenlong Dynasty, so it was closer to the imperial city than where the Huoyun Sect was. The location of the Feng Family is Wangdi City. In fact, these two cities are basically abandoned cities in the Eastern Regions. Except for foreign forces entrenched, the rest of them are basically refugees who fled to the Eastern Regions from other places. This is also a strategy of the Shenlong Dynasty, using those forces that deliberately enter the Eastern Region to establish a power turf to control the refugees who flood into the Eastern Region. This can be described as autonomy. Let Shenlong Dynasty save a lot of manpower and material resources. But because of this, in Jubei City, the king who dominates is the Huoyun Sect, which is stronger than other forces. And Wangdi City, where the Feng Family is located, is actually the Feng Family who dominates the king. Because the Feng Family had some relationship with the insiders of the Shenlong Dynasty, it was able to get such good benefits. Zhou Hao took Daqingzi and Ergouzi, and the first thing to go to was Wangdi City. He wanted to solve the Feng Family first, first because of the anger in his heart, but because he considered that if he started to fight Yunzong first, after they received the news, they would take measures for the team and even escape. This will not work. Zhou Hao just wanted to quickly annihilate the Feng Family, kill them all, and eliminate the roots! If you let them run away, it would be too annoying! "Brother Hao, where shall we go first?" Er Gouzi asked. At this moment, it carried Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, rushing through the air, extremely fast. Under it, it happened to pass a city. Because Zhou Hao didn''t tell him which force to fight first, so he didn''t know whether to fall in this city. Zhou Hao said, "This is the first city. According to Ziye, this should be Jubei City. Then we have to go further and pass two cities to Wangdi City!" Er Gouzi nodded, then speeded up. His steps are volley, walking in the void, full of air! On the ground, although many people saw a "big dog" passing by in the sky, they were not surprised. They even think this is normal. After the chaos of the world, the sky seemed to be a stage for monks from all sides. Monks often flew past on mounts or stepped on flying swords... a series of flying strangers with different styles were displayed. The technique is performed in the sky. It''s not weird to see such scenes too much. Chapter 679： Wangdicheng "Brother Hao, there is a city below, it seems to be the Emperor Wangcheng you mentioned!" Er Gouzi cried. Zhou Hao recalled the city that he had passed by just now, remembering that he had passed two cities, and said, "Yes, it should be!" Ziye got the news from the old youth education department hidden in the Eastern Region at that time. The old youth education department of the Eastern Region was in the Eastern Region and knew everything about the Eastern Region, so the news was very accurate. It was what they found, the Feng Family was in Wangdi City. The reason why Ziye had found out the news in advance was because she had long wanted to wait for a chance in the future, so she went into Wangdi City and killed the Feng Family! Fortunately, Feng Xiao was still a proud disciple of Emperor Xuanzong at the time, but he did not expect that he led the enemy to invade his sect! Such a disciple should clean up the door! Er Gouzi descended and landed at the gate of Wangdi City. Because Wangdi City is shrouded by a guardian formation, if you descend directly into Wangdi City from above, the guardian formation will be triggered, which will cause unnecessary losses. Lowered in front of Wangdi City. At this time, many refugees have gathered around the large open space in front of the city gate, begging the city guard to open the door and let them into the city. However, the gate of Wangdi City was closed tightly, and the guard on the city was even more indifferent, and ignored the refugees'' demands. "Please open the city gate and let us in!" "We have worked so hard to come here, you have to pity us, open the gate and let us in!" "Lord, please let us in!" ... Someone knelt down on the spot, bowed their heads to the guard on the wall, begging them to open the gate. Immediately afterwards, more people knelt down and begged, shouting together. "Lord, please let us in!" "Lord, please let us in!" "Master, please open the city gate and let us in!" ... The begging sounds of many refugees gathered together, and the volume was raised several times immediately, so that everyone in the city could hear clearly and truly. The guards in the city were still extremely indifferent, even showing a scornful look at the refugees outside the city, as if saying: "Don''t you daydream!" Zhou Hao and the others looked at the closed door in front of them, but they couldn''t. "Brother Hao, this gate seems to be very thick, what shall we do?" Daqingzi said: "Would you like to get in from the city!" Zhou Hao made a hand-pressing motion and said, "Be safe and not impatient", and then said: "Don''t worry, I have an old acquaintance coming over..." He was using his perception ability, and then he sensed that there was a very familiar person who was walking towards the city wall and the city gate. "acquaintance?" Er Gouzi was puzzled and asked, "Can you help us open the city gate?" Zhou Hao said, "I shouldn''t. If so, then I would like to thank his family!" As he was talking, a new figure appeared on the wall. When that person appeared, the generals and soldiers guarding the city hurriedly went up and bowed to him to show their respect. They seem to be in awe of that person, as if that person is their leader? Zhou Hao''s eyes were sharp, and he quickly saw the person''s face. What caught the eye was a very familiar face that I haven''t seen for a long time. That was Feng Xiao, one of the famous disciples of Taixuanzong at that time! That is, the man Yun Yan married was also the man who killed Yun Yan himself! Chapter 680： Poor and rich "Wind Xiao!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth, secretly angered. I saw Feng Xiao standing at the head of the city, with a mocking and playful smile, looking at the group of refugees under the city. At this moment, he had not noticed that Zhou Hao was standing among the refugees. He ordered a young man to come over with a bulging sack, then put his hand into the sack, and when he pulled his hand out, there were already two white-flowered buns in his hand. He took the bun and weighed it in his hand, looking at the refugees under the city, the extreme disdain in his eyes was like looking at some kind of humble creature. He suddenly said loudly to the refugees: "Hey, listen, the city of Wangdi is full, but you will wait a few more days until we have made room, then let you in! Are you okay? ?" He was obviously bluffing and teasing children, but when the refugees in the city heard them, they were convinced. Excited and excited, they worshipped Feng Xiao and shouted: "This uncle said well! Thank you this uncle! Thank you this uncle! We listen to this uncle, we are willing to wait a few more days!" Feng Xiao in the city laughed unabashedly and shouted: "Very well, you are very obedient, my uncle is very happy! Hahaha!" His obvious sarcasm, but the refugees did not treat it as sarcasm, but as hope. A hope that is within reach! Zhou Hao felt very sad for these refugees, but for these refugees, Feng Xiao at least gave them a "hope", rather than ruthless refusal to shatter their true hope. Before the hope is shattered, they would rather choose to believe the "hope" that Feng Xiao said, full of mockery. At least, they can rely on that "hope" and live longer... Among the refugees, there are some thin and sick children who innocently asked their parents: "Mom, can we really enter this city?" Then their parents would say to their children with "affirmative": "Don''t worry, the elder brother in the city said that in a few days, we will open the city gate and let us enter the city, child, you guys... .If we hold on for a few more days, we will have food and accommodation soon!" After the mother said, she hugged her child, and then she cried silently behind her... She can''t give her children food, a bed, and a set of warm and clean clothes. The only thing she can give her children is this "hope." She was even very grateful for the "hope" given by the ridicule and teasing elder brother in the city... Zhou Hao saw all this in his eyes, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, followed by anger. He stared at the wind in the city, and the indifferent guards, thinking that you people who are high above can never understand the bitterness of the people at the bottom, so they are so frivolous and hateful! This is the case in society. People at the bottom cannot imagine the extravagance of the life of the top people, and the top people cannot imagine the bitterness of the bottom people. Do you think that the life of the rich is just living in luxury houses and traveling in famous cars? No, rich people can have many luxury houses, one for raising dogs, one for raising cats, and one for feeding cats and dogs; they also own a lot of luxury cars, one towing another , Changing the car is the same as changing the clothes! Do you think that the poorest people are just eating instant noodles? No, for them, eating instant noodles is already the most luxurious meal of the year. ... Chapter 681： Savior Feng Xiao on the castle tower weighed the steamed buns in his hand, and after talking about the "major principles" of Datong, he then said to the refugees in the city: "I know you have not eaten for several days, so , I specially brought some steamed buns from the city to fill everyone''s stomach! Are you okay?" His attitude and tone are as if he is the savior of the world. When the refugees in the city heard him say that he had food, they really regarded him as a savior, and they were passionate about him and worshipped him. They shouted to Feng Xiao in the city: "Good, good! Great!" "The son is really a good man!" "Thank you son! Thank you son!" ... "Hahaha!" Feng Xiao in the city laughed out loud, very satisfied. He finally threw down two or three steamed buns and threw them in the refugees. Then he watched the refugees fighting for one or two steamed buns under the city. Looking at this scene, he standing on the top of the tower was like a condescending man. , The "God" watching all beings! "Hahahaha! Grab it! There''s more here!" Feng Xiao laughed loudly, took out two steamed buns from the sack, and threw them down the tower. It''s like feeding fish. The refugees in the city are like a school of fish, rushing to the steamed buns, squeezing into a pile of competition. The Ergouzi on Zhou Hao''s side could not even watch this scene. It said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, the bunch of **** in the city are too bullying!" Daqingzi also scolded, "Is this still a human thing!" Zhou Hao raised his head and stared at Feng Xiao, gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "After I enter the city, I must kill a piece of armor and not leave it! That kid, I must leave it to me!" Ergouzi and Daqingzi nodded, and said, "Even if Brother Hao doesn''t tell us, we will slaughter this city! Kill those rascals!" Having said that, Er Gouzi asked again: "Brother Hao, just now you said that there is an old friend here, is that the kid? Who is he?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That kid is the one I''m going to deal with this time. I''m going to cut it into eight pieces!" As he was talking, Feng Xiao on the tower had already spotted them. Because the refugees in the city were fighting for food, only Zhou Hao and the others were motionless, so they were extremely eye-catching. However, the distance between the tower and the ground outside the city was very high, and due to the angle shadow, Feng Xiao could not see the face of the person who was not involved in the food fight, and he did not recognize Zhou Hao. However, he already felt a familiar breath from the figure of that person alone... "Who is that? So noble, dare you not accept the buns rewarded by Laozi?" Feng Xiao asked the guard beside him. The guard glanced down and said contemptuously: "My son, you may be a fool if you look at it!" "Only fools do not accept the rewards of the son." He said, and smiled flatteringly. Feng Xiao smiled, and threw a piece of bun in his hand to the guard. The guard solemnly caught it, as if he had received a precious reward, so he hurriedly bowed his head to thank Feng Xiao and said, "Thank you son for the reward!" With a flattering smile, he seems to be a veteran who knows the truth! Feng Xiao watched the defender''s flattering performance. He felt comfortable and superior, so he laughed arrogantly. At the same time as the laughter, he squinted at the figure below the city... Chapter 682： Teacher sister "How do I feel that he looks... familiar?" Feng Xiao muttered. The guard next to him came up and asked: "My son, do you know him?" "It seems...know...?" Feng Xiao was also uncertain, but the feeling that the man under the city brought to him was too familiar. He was sure he had been exposed to such a breath. "Sister Waste from Zizhu Academy?!" He suddenly thought of someone, and blurted out. When the guard next to him heard this, he was startled and asked: "The son remembered who that person is? Sister Sister?" Feng Xiao shook his head and said, "It just feels like, maybe not, Sister Sister is no longer in this world." Although he said so, he still felt trembling in his heart, and he felt uneasy. He took out two more steamed buns from the sack, then aimed at the strange man in the city and threw them away. Huhu~ Two steamed buns hit Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also caught the steamed bun. At this time, the refugees around who were frantically fighting for steamed bread did not approach Zhou Hao, grabbed the steamed bread in his hand, and even kept a certain distance from Zhou Hao and the others. In fact, they were suppressed by the aura released by Zhou Hao, and they couldn''t get close at all. If they got close hard, their blood could be crushed! When Feng Xiao and the guard in the city saw this scene, they were shocked. Suddenly, Zhou Hao in the shadows stepped back and exposed himself to the light, so that Feng Xiao in the city could see his face clearly. "Really Sister Sister!!" Feng Xiao exclaimed. The guard next to him was taken aback, and muttered to himself incomprehensibly: "Why is the teacher sister...?" Zhou Hao weighed the steamed buns in his hand and shouted at Feng Xiao on the city: "Dogs in the city, do you remember Lao Tzu?" Feng Xiao laughed and replied: "Remember, you are so famous, how could I forget it, right, Sister Sister!" At the end, he also showed an extremely mocking laugh. Before Zhou Hao could reply, he continued to shout: "Sister Sister, aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive? Is this a corpse? Hahaha!" "Oh, but, although you are alive, it''s not as good as dead. Look at you, you are all refugees. Oh, tee, tee, it''s so pitiful!" "Teacher sister, you really should have come to me earlier, thinking about the same kindness in the past, I can''t let the teacher sister you suffer such suffering outside, right?" "Oh, wait, Sister Sister, I''ll tell people to open the gate to let you in. I want more. I will help you arrange a good room and give you delicious food. Say, OK?" When Feng Xiao finished speaking, he pretended to be serious and sincere, as if he was really going to do this to Zhou Hao. He looked at Zhou Hao, waiting for Zhou Hao to reply him with the word "good". Zhou Hao didn''t reply, he didn''t utter a word. Feng Xiao was obviously disappointed not to see the other person licking a dog back with the word "good". So, this guy cast a look at the guard beside him. The guard was very clever and immediately understood what to say and what to do. He deliberately stepped closer to Feng Xiao and said loudly with a bewildered expression: "My son, our city is already overcrowded. I''m afraid it is hard to make room for a little bit. Your sister, I''m afraid you will be waiting. It will take a few days to have a place..." Chapter 683： Two questions "What are you talking about!" Feng Xiao pretended to be annoyed, and shouted at the guard: "He is my elder sister, we go out of the same school, how can I watch my fellow elder sister suffer outside the city! You are not making me bear morals Infamous!!" His acting skills can be said to have reached the extreme. If Zhou Hao hadn''t known the nature of this product, then he would have truly believed his nonsense. The guard seemed to be scolded bloody, but in fact he was secretly complacent. After acting with the son, you can enjoy the reward after finishing work! He continued to follow Feng Xiao and said, "Master...Master, there really is no room for the city..." Feng Xiao then shouted: "Is it really impossible to make room?" The guard replied sincerely: "I really can''t spare." "Damn!" Feng Xiao put on a look of disappointment and self-blame, and said to Zhou Hao: "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, you also heard that, I really can''t make room in this city, you, or you follow These refugees will be waiting for a few days together. In a few days, I will open the city gate to greet you. Sister, would you please?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and you, the dog thief who betrayed the master, are also worthy to bring up the same family! He said to Feng Xiao: "Don''t bother you, I have two things to ask you now, can you answer me truthfully?" Feng Xiao said: "If Sister Sister asks, I must answer every question!" "That''s good." Zhou Hao asked coldly: "The first thing, did you take your Feng Family and Huo Yunzong to besiege Taixuanzong?" Feng Xiao nodded and said, "Ah, Sister Sister even knows this!" He turned out to be a little surprised, and then continued: "The trash sect of Taixuanzong should have left Taixuanshan long ago!" Zhou Hao held back his anger and said, "Just say, did you besie Tai Xuanzong?" Feng Xiao made no secret of it, and replied frivolously: "Yes, I led people around Tai Xuan." Hearing such an uneasy answer from the other party, the anger in Zhou Hao''s heart burned more and more! The flesh on his face was trembling. After he stopped and suppressed the anger in his heart, he asked, "The second thing, please..., did you kill... Yun Yan... ....?!" When it came to this question, he was already angered, his face turned from red to black, and his eyes were bloodshot and red, and he seemed to be about to split his eyes! Zhou Hao was already so angry that he smoked, but Feng Xiao was completely indifferent, and he didn''t treat such a thing as serious. He smiled playfully and responded to Zhou Hao''s question: "Oh, the news from Sister Sister is really well-informed. You already know that I killed Yun Yan. Then you must know that Yun Yan is my wife, right?" When he said this, he deliberately told the other party. He knew that Zhou Hao used to have an admiration for Yun Yan, so he deliberately said such words at this time, it is best to make this sister sister alive! Zhou Hao clenched his fists, his body was trembling, it even seemed to be smoking! The Ergouzi and Daqingzi next to him looked at him in such a state, they were also very angry, both staring at the arrogant wind on the city with red eyes. Zhou Haoqiang held back his anger, staring at that Feng Xiao, as if squeezed out of his clenched teeth, saying: "You dare to kill Yun Yan...you dare to kill Yun Yan... ...." Chapter 684： This is your burial place! As Zhou Hao''s anger rose, the aura on his body also became stronger and more terrifying! In fact, he had been condensing his breath just now, but because of the anger in his heart, he had lost control, so the terrible breath pressed in his body poured out at this moment. Feng Xiao in the city has already felt this terrifying aura, but he is still as frivolous as a brother-in-law, and provocatively said to Zhou Hao: "I killed Yun Yan, what''s the matter? You can control it. Sister?" "Oh, by the way, I remember Sister Sister used to like Yun Yan very much, right?" "Oh, then I was loved by Ms. Sister Duo and ruined Sister Sister''s love. Oh, Sister Sister is angry?" "Oh, don''t be angry, at this time there are no eight wives from Zizhuyuan to comfort you!" "Hahaha!" ... He laughed frivolously and didn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior. The gatekeeper also laughed after him. Down the city, Zhou Hao stared at Feng Xiao, suddenly released his spirit energy, his "agility" talent, "harvest" talent, and "wind control" talents were fully utilized, and his whole body shot straight up the city like a sharp arrow! Whoosh! After blinking, he had appeared in front of Feng Xiao, and he was holding a sharp azure blade in his hand. The sharp and cold glow of the blade penetrates the bones of the wind and Xiao! Zhou Hao''s shocking murderous aura even enveloped the opponent. At this time, the world of Feng Xiao, as if facing the end of destruction! At this time, Zhou Hao had not taken any action at him, but his gaze passed Zhou Hao, but he saw the guards of the city gate who were running towards him for rescue. Their bodies suddenly disintegrated while they were moving... . They watched as their hand that was drawing the knife suddenly broke, and then watched their body run forward. How can they see their bodies running forward? Because their heads have been cut off with a sharp knife, when the heads left their bodies, they saw their bodies ran out, and finally turned black, and "plopped" to the ground with their bodies. ... There were eight or nine guards who ran over to restrain Zhou Hao. At the same time, their bodies suddenly became seven or eight yuan, scattered on the ground. It was obviously that it was cut into that way with a very fast knife. But who cut it? Is it Zhou Hao? Feng Xiao confirmed that Zhou Hao had come down from the city to his face in an instant. During this time, he had not seen Zhou Hao set off to kill the guards. But Zhou Hao was also missing, who else would kill those guards. Could it be that Zhou Hao killed those guards in an instant? When Feng Xiao thought about this, he felt a horror of thought and fear enveloping himself. He shivered instantly, cold sweat broke out. When did the skill of this waste teacher become so powerful... Zhou Hao stared at Feng Xiao and said coldly, "Did you see it clearly? I will cut you into eight pieces, just like them!" "You, how did you do it!" "You... do you know that this is my site!" ... The wind said bleakly. He was already shocked by Zhou Hao''s breath, and he didn''t even have the courage to resist. "Humph." Zhou Hao snorted and said, "This will be the burial place of your whole family, go to death!" Chapter 685： No one can stay! As Zhou Hao said, the green light in his hand moved abruptly, and a blade of light slashed out immediately, followed by changes into seven paths. laugh! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The knife sounded quickly, followed by a "puff" sound of blood spraying and body fragments falling. "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" ... The system sounded, announcing Feng Xiao''s death. "It''s also a genius of Xuanzong, huh, the eight layers of the talented spirit realm dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao cried. At this time, the other guards in the city were far away from him, avoiding them. In panic and fear, they sent an emergency signal to the soldiers in the city, telling the whole city that something serious happened! Zhou Hao looked at the panicked guard and the monks who were urgently gathering in the city, then looked up to the sky and said: "Yun Yan, today I will kill all the Feng Family people in the city and pay tribute to you!" After finishing speaking, he shouted to Daqingzi and Ergouzi under the city: "Enter the city, kill, and don''t leave any of them!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi whistled in response. Daqingzi looked sideways at the refugees around him who were staring at him, and then said to them: "Wait, the city gate will be opened soon, and you will have a place to live soon!" After finishing speaking, he turned Er Gouzi''s back and flew to the city with Er Gouzi. When he went up, he had already taken out the horns and double knives, and the knives were superb and clear! Zhou Hao had already killed the head of the city first and entered the city. After that, Daqingzi and Ergouzi first killed the guards in the city, and then they rushed into the city. Just now, they heard Feng Xiao''s beast keep saying that the city was overcrowded, and there was no room for one more person. But now after Zhou Hao and the others entered the city, they saw that Wangdi''s city was clearly wide and empty, where was it overcrowded? Had it not been for the city''s guard just now to send a signal to summon a group of monks and soldiers, Zhou Hao would even think it was an empty city! Looking at this scene, and thinking about the refugees who were stopped outside the city, Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling angrily: "What really rides on horses is death due to drought and death due to waterlogging!" He landed in the city, among the soldiers, and then he slaughtered and swung his sword wantonly! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The light of the knife is like the light that shines through the staggered leaves, sprinkling colorfully and deriving thousands of ways! Dao Daoguang completely passed those monks, chopped them into seven or eight pieces, leaving no corpses! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the dual human race in the mysterious realm, experience value +42, evolution point +32!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-layer human monk in the mysterious spirit realm, with experience points +44 and evolution points +34!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Trinity Human Race in the Mystic Spirit Realm, with experience points +43 and evolution points +33!" ... The system sound string rang. At this time Daqingzi and Ergouzi had already been killed. Zhou Hao yelled to them, "Daqingzi, go and see if there is a back door. You can''t let anyone go!" At this time, Daqingzi was inserting two swords into this person, and he responded loudly to Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao Hao!" After speaking, the two knives flicked, and the corpse on the knives was shaken out, and then he jumped up and jumped to the buildings on the streets and squares. In those buildings, there were many monks, so he killed and rushed to look. The rear of the Imperial City. Chapter 686： Ergouzi was beaten After Daqingzi killed the other side, Er Gouzi flew up among a group of monks, paused in the air, and then opened his mouth to spray out a cloud of burning sky flames toward the dense group of monks below! call! ! ! The flames fell from the sky, fell on a group of monks, and then began to burn wildly. The next moment, it became a sea of ??flames. Zhou Hao looked at Ergouzi and shouted: "Ergouzi, good work!" Hearing Zhou Hao''s praise, Er Gouzi immediately put away the fire in his mouth, then laughed arrogantly at Zhou Hao, and shouted, "Hey, Brother Hao, is Ben Wang particularly handsome!" Zhou Hao shouted: "Of course, today is your most handsome time ever!" He had just finished speaking, his eyes were tight, and he hurriedly said to Er Gouzi: "Er Gouzi, get away!" Ergouzi, who was triumphantly responding: "What?" It fell silent, and suddenly heard a "pop", followed by a sharp pain in the waist, and then lost its center of gravity and almost fell into the flames. It swayed in mid-air to stabilize its figure, spit out a big mouthful of blood, recovered after a long time, and then shouted: "That brute dared to smash you Grandpa Wang! Is it so anxious to die!! I bah! !" It took a gulp of blood and cursed. Just as it finished cursing, a golden light suddenly pierced through the void and blasted towards it! Seeing the golden light, Er Gouzi suddenly felt that he could not resist, and then became panic. But when the golden light was in the middle of the road, it was suddenly hit by a cyan light, and when it screamed, it flew back the same way. Then, Zhou Hao came to Er Gouzi, holding the gleaming Sky Slasher in his hand. When Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao, it was like seeing a family member, and then grumbled and yelled: "Brother Hao, I was beaten in the waist! It hurts so much! Look, wow~, I vomit blood!!" It vomited blood on its hand and showed it to the other party. For fear that the other party could not see clearly, he spit out two more mouthfuls into his hand... Zhou Hao glanced at the "blood" in this cargo''s hand, then pushed it in disgust, and said, "I know, I know, dare to beat Lao Tzu''s brother! Lao Tzu will help you get revenge!" Er Gouzi frowned, looked at Zhou Hao very moved, and said, "Brother Hao is really nice, you must also vomit blood to that beast!" Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, I must make him vomit blood!" Er Gouzi nodded, sighed with gratitude, and said, "Brother Hao, you also want to hit that beast on the waist, hit hard!" "Good, no problem, no problem!" Zhou Hao got tired of it, and said, "I''m unloading that beast by eight pieces. Does this fit your mind?" "Hmm..." Ergouzi really thought about it, and then said: "It''s almost the same~" "I go!" Zhou Hao almost fainted, and almost wanted to unload Ergouzi first... He no longer paid attention to Ergouzi, and decisively escaped, rushing to the direction where the golden light came, holding the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand, cutting out at any time! In the direction where the golden light came, there was a middle-aged man holding a pair of gilt hammers, riding a mighty beast mount that looked like a lion and covered in thunder and lightning. He saw Zhou Hao flying in, so he shouted at the opponent: "Who is here, dare to kill my son!" Hearing what the other party said, Zhou Hao immediately understood that the man was Feng Xiao''s father. Okay, good come, this will kill you, let you go to see your son! Chapter 687： Ray Dao That man was Feng Xiao''s father, Feng Zhenxiong. He holds a pair of brilliant gilt hammers, and he wears the golden mountain inscriptions, so mighty! A pair of tricks were more like leopard eyes, staring straight at Zhou Hao. He called out and asked Zhou Hao who had come. Zhou Hao replied: "The person who comes to claim your life will send you to see your precious son!" Feng Zhenxiong was furious, and the hammers shook, shouting: "Bold fanatics, dare to be so defiant on Lao Tzu''s site, really eat the courage of the bear!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Is there anyone else here?" "you!" "Ignorant fanatic!" "Fate!" Feng Zhenxiong roared, raised his double hammers, and hurriedly urged the thunder lion and the fierce beast to rush out. The thunder lion roared wildly, thunder and lightning all over his body, like a wild thunder beast! After running for a few feet, Feng Zhenxiong lifted up his two hammers and hit them in mid-air. A thunderous sound was heard, deafening! Following that, a golden light oscillated from the collision of the two hammers, and there was a burst of golden light rippling, it was amazing! The golden light ripples swayed extremely fast, first the flat waves swept quickly, and then the next moment the waves suddenly rose! boom! The golden light wave hit Zhou Hao suddenly. Facing the golden wave, Zhou Hao didn''t give a hint of retreat. He waved the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand, and slashed out a sharp blade of light according to the golden wave! The blade glow was cyan, shining brightly, the blade would grow into the wind as soon as it was shot out, and in the blink of an eye it would become a huge cyan blade glow, standing in the world! When Na Feng Zhenxiong saw the treasured sword in Zhou Hao''s hand, he was shocked and cried out, "That kid is holding a fairy!" "It turned out to be a fairy!" He was shocked, his mouth wide open as if he couldn''t close it again. It was the first time in his life that he saw a fairy, so he thought it was incredible. You know, what he holds in his hand is barely a divine tool. It is still the heirloom of their Feng family. It has been refined for hundreds of years, and its history is even more than a thousand years ago, but it is barely considered to be. The artifact is a long way from the fairy. The golden wave hit by his double hammers was easily broken by Zhou Hao''s sword light with the sky-cutting blade, and then the brilliant blue light continued to cut through the golden wave and came towards him. "The power of the fairy is really powerful!" He exclaimed. The green light knife mang cut into the soft tofu like a sharp blade, and instantly cut the tofu away easily, and then cut straight into the tofu as if there was no obstacle. On the other side of this "tofu" is Feng Zhenxiong. Feng Zhenxiong watched the azure sword light cut. He knew that his golden wave was far from able to stop the cyan sword light, and he was also shocked by the breath of this terrifying sword light. It''s not easy to move at all. If he wanted to avoid the attacking blade light while moving, he would be easily cut in half by the blade light! On the contrary, if he took the sword light in one go, then his chance of survival would be better. The sapphire blade light that has slashed through a thick layer of golden waves is not so powerful, and the chance of successfully carrying it down is not very small. I saw Feng Zhenxiong bulging the spiritual energy in his body, and then a burst of Thunder Dao aura began to emerge from his body, and those Thunder Dao auras formed a state of thunder and lightning, as if countless thunder and lightning lingered around him. Chapter 688： confrontation! Crackling! Crackling! ... Feng Zhenxiong''s Thunder Dao spirit aroused bursts of crackling noises, which was very shocking. The source of his Thunder Dao aura should be related to his mount Thunder Lion. Zhou Hao''s sword light was cut, Feng Zhenxiong gathered his spiritual energy and set up his double hammers to block the sapphire sword light. Chokes! The blade light slashed on his double hammers, and there was a sudden trembling of Jin Ge. Na Feng Zhenxiong was pressed by a powerful force to fall down a short distance from mid-air. "I do!" He snorted, then his aura vibrated, and his hammers violently raised upward. call! The hammer wind whizzed up, and the azure blade light was indeed swayed away by him, but there was still a deep knife mark on the surface of his double gilt hammer. "Good sword!" Feng Zhenxiong yelled, still interested in the sword in Zhou Hao''s hand, and felt that if he could get such a sword in this life, it would be really no regrets! He also felt that the knife in Zhou Hao''s hand should be worthy of him! Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed when he saw that his opponent hadn''t been cut to death, but after thinking about it, he also felt that this was not a bad thing. At least it shows that the opponent''s strength is not low, that is, the cultivation base is invincible. If the cultivation base is not low, it means that the realm is not low, so the experience points and evolution points are naturally not too small. "Hey, really good!" Zhou Hao sneered, and said, "If you have good eyesight, you still recognize this as a good knife!" Feng Zhenxiong''s gaze became sharp, staring at the Heaven Slashing Blade in Zhou Hao''s hand, and said: "A good knife is a good knife, but the person holding him shouldn''t be your kid, it should be Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Isn''t that just Lao Tzu, hahaha!" He was obviously laughing at Feng Zhenxiong. So Feng Zhenxiong was furious, and roared: "You yellow-haired boy, you are so defiant, don''t think I really can''t beat you!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "You just can''t beat Lao Tzu?" "If you can''t beat the old man, just say it, I can give you a good time!" he yelled at the other party mockingly. Just like Feng Xiao just now, he looked high, and didn''t put anyone in his eyes. The people in his eyes are just objects for mockery. That Feng Zhenxiong was so angry that he roared: "Yellow-haired boy, looking for death!" After all, the two hammers slammed into the air and shook a golden wave, rushing towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao rushed forward with the knife this time, and the knife stood in front of him, cutting away the surging golden waves like a boat breaking through the waves. He broke through the golden waves and killed Xiang Feng Zhenxiong! At this moment, he was like a treasured sword incarnate, and the golden wave was like a piece of cloth, easily cut by this sharp and fast sword. Feng Zhenxiong still had a bit of a heroic spirit, and not to be outdone, rushed out with two hammers and rushed towards his opponent. "Come on, see how capable you are!" he muttered. "Humph!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said, "Then let you see how capable I am!" As he said, the inner spiritual energy was continuously poured into his arms, one on top of one another, one on top of another. Multiple forces accumulate in both arms, like a machine with a backlog of destructive forces, ready to go! As soon as this power is released, it will destroy the world! Feng Zhenxiong only felt that his opponent had accumulated enough power in his body, but he didn''t know that his opponent had accumulated so much power! Chapter 689： Zhou Hao who cant die Feng Zhenxiong set up and moved the hammers, like a big windmill, whirling towards Zhou Hao. The surrounding air seemed to be smashed together by his double hammers, entangled and even shattered. Soon, the two approached and collided. boom! boom! ... One shot the knife and the other beat the hammer. The light of the knife flashed like lightning violently, and the shadow of the hammer fell like a thunder in the sky, roaring! Either of the two is a fatal attack. However, Zhou Hao obviously has the upper hand. Because his "agility" talent allows him to quickly avoid the opponent''s attack with a high probability, and the "hard armor" talent allows him to resist the opponent''s attack. Even if it hits the opponent, it doesn''t get in the way. No matter how bad, even if the opponent broke a hand unfortunately, he still has the talent for "regeneration". Is it just a matter of blinking an eye to grow a new hand? Against such an opponent with a perverted body, who does not collapse? Feng Zhenxiong''s cultivation is indeed above Zhou Hao, and his realm is higher than Zhou Hao, but his height is not worth mentioning in front of Zhou Hao''s abnormal body. His cultivation base is very high, and the double hammers aggressiveness and lethality are indeed terrifyingly high, but unfortunately, Zhou Hao has a weapon that is one level higher than his weapon, and the degree of physical metamorphosis is also more powerful. ! With such a comparison, what other means could Feng Zhenxiong rely on to win Zhou Hao? Melee combat is already the most direct way to determine life and death. If Zhou Hao can''t be taken in close combat, Feng Zhenxiong will undoubtedly die. If you can''t win the opponent, it will naturally be won by the opponent. This is the rule. Zhou Hao was beaten by Feng Zhenxiong several times. And Feng Zhenxiong suffered a knife from Zhou Hao, and he was bloodied on the spot! Are not saved! He is a cultivator in the spiritual realm, and he has the ability to heal himself, only in the strength of the weak. However, the injuries on his body are all caused by Zhou Hao with a fairy-level artifact. With such an injury, it is difficult for his self-healing ability to recover the wound in a short time. Immortal implements contain terrible power, after wounding, it can inhibit the wound from healing. The cultivator in the general spirit realm has absolutely extraordinary self-healing ability, but if it is injured by a high-level artifact, then the self-healing ability will be suppressed, and the wound recovery speed will become extremely slow. In severe cases, they may even die due to excessive blood loss. This is not a joke at all. Perhaps when people heard the news that a monk in the spiritual realm would die due to excessive bleeding, it must be incredible. After all, this is a bit nonsense... Feng Zhenxiong and Zhou Hao were separated in the battle. The main reason for the opening of Tanmen was that Feng Zhenxiong was afraid of Zhou Hao, afraid of the other party''s abnormality, and then actively managed to escape the battle. Escape from battle is the same as escape. He dangled the hammers and looked very weak. His body is even more scarred and bloody. That knife after another, dripping with blood, shocking! His whole body was covered with blood, as if he had been poured from head to toe by a bucket of blood. This blood is of course his own. "Why is this yellow-haired kid so powerful?" Feng Zhenxiong muttered, wondering that Zhou Hao would be so hard to fight this time. Hard to kill! He had already used his full attack just now, and the double hammers were already free of money! Chapter 690： Go for the best! However, even if Feng Zhenxiong had made the worst and most fierce attack in his life just now, it was difficult for him to seriously injure a yellow-haired child. But he was beaten up with blood by his opponent, as if he had just been fished from the plasma. Looking at the **** wounds on his body, and seeing that his opponent is just a yellow-haired child, but possessing such a powerful strength, Feng Zhenxiong couldn''t help but start to doubt his life. Are young people now so good? Zhou Hao was actually badly hurt. Although he has the "hard armor" talent and the "regeneration" talent, he does not have the "pain free" talent. The two big golden hammers in the hands of the old immortal opposite, smashed his mother a few times on his body, it was too painful to find Bei! Although there were no scars on his body, the bouts of bone pain really deepened his bones and made Zhou Hao doubt life painfully. However, his willpower is really strong, and he endured the sharp pain for life. He took a breath, endured the sharp pain in his body, then blushed, staring at Feng Zhenxiong on the opposite side. Saying nothing will make you immortal to see that I am in pain now! "Who are you!" Feng Zhenxiong shouted at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sighed, unable to speak for a while, and only after he suppressed the severe pain in his body, he exhaled and said, "I am the one who came to take your life!" Feng Zhenxiong snorted, and said in his heart that this yellow-haired kid possesses such terrifying strength, he must be unusual to get up! Maybe, what a descendant of a powerful character! Moreover, why such a powerful character, as a famous figure in the world, has never heard of him? There are several possibilities for this. Either this kid had been hiding before, and then he was born to show off his fists recently. Or it is a big weapon that presses the bottom of the box, specially released such a weapon in this troubled time, so that it can be polished in the troubled time! However, what he didn''t know was that Zhou Hao was a person with a system. He made rapid progress and easily upgraded in a short time. He is not the kind of monk who slowly kills and upgrades. That kind of monk will leave a variety of legends on the rivers and lakes; but Zhou Hao is making rapid progress, and there are legends about him in the rivers and lakes that have not been spread, he has To a higher level. Therefore, the well-informed Feng Zhenxiong did not know anything about Zhou Hao. Feng Zhenxiong was about to strike again, but when he moved his energy, he hurt his body and couldn''t help vomiting a big mouthful of blood on the spot. "It''s his mother, time is against me, it''s the best plan!" His thoughts came up in his heart, and he turned to run for his life. Seeing the old immortal body move, Zhou Hao immediately understood that the other party was fleeing, so he shouted: "Where to escape, let''s take your life!" At the same time as the cry, the body moved, and the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand also swung out! laugh! A cyan blade mang burst out immediately! The sword is fierce, not forgiving! The speed of this Dao Mang was extremely fast, faster than that of Feng Zhenxiong, and he was about to catch up with him. This sword force must cut the old immortal in half! But at this moment, Feng Zhenxiong turned around and threw a golden light. Whoosh! Jin Guang swishes, pushing the golden tail, like a meteorite, rushing towards Zhou Hao''s cyan sword light. Huh! The two rays of light collided in an instant, causing a wave of energy fluctuations. Chapter 691： Big golden hammer! Whoops! The golden light was knocked down, it turned out to be Feng Zhenxiong''s big golden hammer. The golden hammer was cut in half by Zhou Hao''s blade. This is the second blue sword light issued by Zhou Hao and it has also rushed out. Feng Zhenxiong turned around again and threw out another golden light. This time Zhou Hao changed the blade''s light, and then reached out to catch the big golden hammer that was thrown by the opponent. "Hmph, if you hit the waist of Brother Lao Tzu with a hammer, Lao Tzu will also return it to you so that you can taste the taste of being killed by your own hammer!" Zhou Hao said. The moment he caught the big golden hammer, he felt a change in the system in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Triple Divine Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Quasi-Xian-level Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Tian-level 7th Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Xian-level 1st Grade Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened) ), Heavenly Grade Nine Grade Gilt Hammer 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 24502 Experience value: 2185/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." It turned out that the gilt hammer entered the system panel. "This hammer turned out to be a talented weapon?" "No wonder I smashed Lao Tzu''s body, even Lao Tzu''s shell was not broken!" Zhou Hao muttered. He thought the hammer in the opponent''s hand had to be a divine weapon no matter what, but he didn''t expect it to be a ninth-rank weapon. Although the ninth rank of the heavenly ranks is a bit close to the **** rank, the gap is a world of difference! The difference in power is so big! How else could the artifact be rare? After Zhou Hao took the golden hammer, he looked at Feng Zhenxiong in front of him, and was about to throw a big golden hammer to hit the old immortal, but at this moment, a fierce beast covered in thunder and lightning came and killed it! Whoops! That is Feng Zhenxiong''s mount, Thunder Lion and Fierce Beast! Feng Zhenxiong flew ahead, turning around and shouting to his mount: "Good boy, stop him!" However, as soon as he finished shouting, there was a muffled noise over there. wave! Chapter 692： The strong is coming After that muffled noise, there was a scream "Oh Meow..." ....... It turned out that it was the thunder lion beast, and just after it roared in front of Zhou Hao, it was smashed to death by Zhou Hao with a hammer. The death is quite tragic... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a thunder lion, a fierce beast of the second rank, experience points +220. Evolution points +220!" ... The system sound rang neatly in Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao looked at the falling Lei Lion whose head had been smashed into paste, and tweeted: "Dare to call in front of Lao Tzu, you are so tired of living!" While talking, he continued to chase Feng Zhenxiong. Feng Zhenxiong looked back and saw that his beloved mount was beaten to death. He was full of grief and anger, and cursed at Zhou Hao: "You **** thing, even my mount is not let go! He is just a harmless beast. Ah! You don''t even let the beasts go, you are a beast!" He cursed incoherently, and his body was trembling with extreme anger. This caused his speed to slow down, and Zhou Hao caught up. Zhou Hao was already close to the old immortal, so he seized the opportunity and threw the big golden hammer in his hand vigorously, turning it into a golden light and hitting Feng Zhenxiong. At this time, Feng Zhenxiong was trying to flee for his life, and was feeling grief and indignation for his beloved mount. There was already a mess in his mind, and he did not perceive the big golden hammer that was smashing hard behind him. Zhou Hao stopped chasing after him, because he didn''t want the disgusting flesh and blood to splash on him when the big golden hammer smashed Feng Zhenxiong. So he stopped in mid-air, waiting to see the old immortal being smashed by his hammer! However, just when the big golden hammer was about to hit Feng Zhenxiong, Tiantian suddenly shot a **** light at an extremely fast speed, and it came in the blink of an eye! That blood light turned out to be the big golden hammer thrown at Zhou Hao. This is to help Feng Zhenxiong block the Golden Hammer! Zhou Hao didn''t worry, he didn''t expect things to happen here. He wanted to stop the blood light in the past, but because the distance was a little far away, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t keep up. However, the **** light blocked the golden light, but it did not stop Zhou Hao from throwing out the golden hammer. when! A crisp sound came, and the **** light was ruthlessly rushed by the golden light, and it broke on the spot. However, the golden light that Zhou Hao threw out was also hit by the blood light and deviated from its trajectory. boom! "what!!!" Although the Big Golden Hammer had deviated from its trajectory, it still smashed Feng Zhenxiong''s legs severely, smashing his legs on the spot. Feng Zhenxiong yelled, lost his center of gravity, fell straight from the sky, and quickly thumped and fell to the ground. Zhou Hao immediately chased after him, and at the same time became vigilant. He is holding the Heaven Slashing Blade, ready to fight at any time. He perceives a powerful aura enveloping this space! That is not the breath of a single master, but the breath of a group of masters intermingled! A bunch of masters here? Zhou Hao was wary, he was not sure whether it was an enemy or a friend. Because since the opponent made the shot, he only helped Feng Zhenxiong to block him? Why didn''t it send out a **** light to attack Zhou Hao? Zhou Hao felt strange because of this. Therefore, he didn''t know whether the people who came were enemies or friends. Moreover, he only perceives a strong breath around him now, but he looks around, but he doesn''t see anyone... Chapter 693： Shocked! "who is it?" "If you have the kind, come out generously, let''s make a good move!" Zhou Hao shouted. After he finished shouting, there was no response, but the strong breath was still there. "Shinching and dare not come out, then don''t be a murderer!" Zhou Hao said impatiently, and then approached Feng Zhenxiong and waved his knife to kill the opponent. Seeing that it is hard to find a way to survive, Feng Zhenxiong immediately shouted: "Help! Help! Shenlong Dynasty, forever! Shenlong Dynasty, forever!" Don''t know why, he has been shouting the name of Shenlong Dynasty. Zhou Hao was surprised, and said, "What Shenlong Dynasty, no one can save you now!" "Shenlong Dynasty, forever! Shenlong Dynasty, forever!" Na Feng Zhenxiong continued to yell at Shenlong Dynasty, as if it was Shenlong Dynasty here. But just when Zhou Hao''s sword was about to be slashed, the breath of the strong came around again. Zhou Hao''s brows tightened, and he changed his mind, asking for a "sound in the west". He pretended to kill that Feng Zhenxiong, but secretly he was using extremely strong perception ability to perceive the movement of the powerful aura around him. As long as he perceives the existence of the "coming person", when the "person" stops him from killing Feng Zhenxiong, he will change his move to kill the person! This is the sound of rumors! As that breath grew stronger, Zhou Hao could clearly perceive the existence of that breath more and more. It can be said that those who come are nearby! His arrival was already close to Feng Zhenxiong''s head. Feng Zhenxiong closed his eyes tightly and was still chanting those few words aloud: "Shenlong Dynasty, for generations to come! Shenlong Dynasty, for generations to come!" In the next moment, when Zhou Hao''s sword aura just hit Feng Zhenxiong''s forehead, that mysterious aura was released! laugh! In the air, a blood beam shot out! The blood still went towards Zhou Hao''s knife. The other party just wants to block the knife? Don''t hit people? Zhou Hao didn''t have time to think about it. At the moment when the blood light appeared, he suddenly changed his move, cutting the knife in the direction where the blood light came from! Although the other party didn''t intend to hurt him, he didn''t care so much. The friend of the enemy is the enemy! laugh! This change is Zhou Hao''s real move, so the speed of Zhantian Blade is extremely fast, and the sword light is even more shocking! The direction the knife went was to his right. But at Zhou Hao''s right, at the moment when he suddenly changed his move, there was a thunderous roar in the air: "Your Highness, be careful, he is changing his move!" Zhou Hao sneered, there really was someone! laugh! Puff! ... Zhou Hao''s knife was cut in the air, and stopped, as if it had hit something. He is indeed hitting something, it should be a human. Because there is already blood spurting in the air. All these actions actually took place in the blink of an eye, from Zhou Hao''s knife slamming to the west, to the appearance of mysterious blood, and then to Zhou Hao''s change of moves to cut a cluster of blood in the air. "Sure enough, someone!" Zhou Hao secretly said. He waved the Heaven Slashing Blade again, and was about to attack that direction again, but at the place where the blood was sprayed, three or four people suddenly appeared out of thin air. One of them yelled to Zhou Hao anxiously: "Senior Zhou Hao, wait a minute!" Zhou Hao stopped the sword, because the voice he heard was very familiar. "Huh, is it an acquaintance?" He secretly said in his heart. The voice is indeed very familiar. But after those people appeared, he saw the face of one of them, and he was surprised and cried out: "Dragon Break!" Chapter 694： His Royal Highness That''s right, among those who appeared, there was a young man in Jinyi who was Long Po! He is the genius disciple who was once known as the "First Emperor" in the Taixuanzong-Long Po! It was the Long Po who had always said that he would compete with Zhou Hao. "Xiaolonglong, it''s really you!" Zhou Hao was surprised and delighted, and he felt a sense of returning to Taixuanzong. However, he didn''t know the people around Long Po. However, those few people wearing python robe and flying fish suits, at first glance, they are not low-ranking people in the Shenlong dynasty, and they still exude a breath of power, which is obviously not good. The aura of the strong around this is exuding from them. However, one of them had a broken hand. That was just cut by Zhou Hao, and the blood spurting out of thin air came out of his hand. I saw that expression was firm, as if he didn''t feel nervous or afraid of breaking his hand. Although the self-healing ability he found was slowing down, he was still not nervous about it. On the contrary, these big men are all holding swords in their hands, with the tip of the sword facing Zhou Hao, ready to fight. Zhou Hao took a look at the big guys, only to feel that these big guys were firm-willed, with a solemn aura, obviously they were "big inner masters" and the like. They were not easy to provoke or provoke. When Long Po heard Zhou Hao calling himself "Little Dragon Dragon", he couldn''t help looking embarrassed. He said something to the big guys around him, and then the big guys took the knife, obviously listening to him. Then he approached Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Zhou Hao, it''s me, Long Po." He still carries an extraordinary murderous and hostile spirit, but he has become a lot weaker than before. It''s like being smoothed by life. When Zhou Hao was about to ask Long Po what was the situation, Feng Zhenxiong, who was paralyzed on the ground, rushed to speak first. He yelled to Longpo: "Shenlong Dynasty, for generations to come! Help His Royal Highness, this madman dared to kill in the Eastern Territory, he, he, he killed my son Feng Xiao! Please kill him!" Hearing Feng Zhenxiong''s call, Zhou Hao was really shocked. what? His Royal Highness? Long Po is the prince? The prince of Shenlong Dynasty? ... He really didn''t expect Long Po to have such an identity. After Feng Zhenxiong shouted with Long Po, he smiled at Zhou Haojie, and shouted, "Bold lunatic, how dare you call His Highness directly under the Prince''s Palace? You are looking for death!" He was obviously very excited, thinking that he was saved, and that Zhou Hao would definitely be killed by the Shenlong Dynasty! Long Po did not respond to Feng Zhenxiong''s request, but coldly squinted at the other side with his light. He looked at Feng Zhenxiong''s eyes, and he looked like Zhou Hao, with a wave of anger, obviously he was also very unhappy with this beast. There is only one reason for him to think so, and that is that he also knows that this beast is leading people around Taixuanzong, so he is angry. Long Po looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "You want to kill him?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It''s not halfway through, you just came out..." "..." Long Po paused in embarrassment. Zhou Hao asked again: "Xiao Longlong, are you really the prince? The prince of Shenlong Dynasty?" Long Po coughed twice, leaning in front of Zhou Hao, and whispered: "Yes, I am the prince of Shenlong Dynasty..." Chapter 695： Still have to kill! After Long Po finished speaking, he asked Zhou Hao in a low voice, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, did you really kill Feng Xiao?" Zhou Hao replied earnestly: "Really, I cut that kid into eight pieces!" When Long Po heard this, he was a little excited, and there was an excited smile on his face, but maybe he was aware of his identity, so he resisted it, and then whispered to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou Hao, **** Beautiful!" Zhou Hao smiled knowingly, and said, "It seems that your boy''s heart is still thinking of Tai Xuanzong." Long Po smiled and said, "Ashamed, ashamed..." There was an involuntary look on his face. Zhou Hao understood that he knew that the other party wanted to kill Feng Xiao a long time ago, but because of his identity, he couldn''t do it. This is involuntary. Feng Zhenxiong, who was paralyzed on the ground, looked at the prince, why did he seem to be chatting with Zhou Hao''s beast? He felt very uneasy, so he yelled to Long Po anxiously: "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, He is a murderous maniac, and he still ignores the Shenlong Dynasty! Take someone to get rid of him! You can''t raise a tiger! " When Long Po and Zhou Hao heard his call, they both showed disgust. Zhou Hao said to Long Po, "I want to kill him now, do you want to stop it?" Long Po paused, without answering, he said after a while pondering: "Brother Zhou Hao, since Feng Xiao is dead, don''t embarrass me..." He said halfway, Zhou Hao rushed to say: "I said, I want to kill their Feng Family! You must also know that it was their Feng Family who went to Taixuan with Huo Yunzong, right?" "I..." Long Po paused again, with a very embarrassed expression on his face. After all, this is the site of their Shenlong Dynasty, and Feng Zhenxiong''s retention is still useful to the Shenlong Dynasty, and it shouldn''t be dead. However, he hated Feng Zhenxiong very much, and he also respected Zhou Hao very much. Ever since, this decision is difficult for him to choose. At the same time, he hesitated like this, which just shows that his original hostility and spirit have really faded... Zhou Hao didn''t wait for him to reply, he already took the Heaven Slashing Blade and walked towards Feng Zhenxiong. The strong guards behind Long Po walked to Long Po''s side and signaled whether he wanted to stop Zhou Hao. Long Po looked decisive, raised his hand slightly, and made a gesture. After seeing his movements, the guards retracted their swords and stood back where they were. They knew what his Highness meant: not to take action. Feng Zhenxiong shouted: "His Royal Highness, help! Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, my son Feng Xiao is still the same with you, please remember the old love of the same family, Your Royal Highness, quickly kill this madman! Your Royal High! " He screamed loudly, wishing to grow his legs, and then knelt in front of Long Po, knocking his head for hundreds of times. Zhou Hao came to him and said coldly: "Hey, I am not dead, I and your son are at the same door." Feng Zhenxiong heard this and exclaimed: "This hero, you really don''t know each other if you don''t fight. Since you are my son''s fellow, then we hit the wrong person! Oops!" As if seeing hope, he instantly expressed eager emotions to Zhou Hao. But the more Zhou Hao looked at him like this, the more angry he became, and he said coldly, "I have been looking at your son upset, and I wanted to kill him long ago!" Feng Zhenxiong shouted: "Then since you have killed my son, please forgive me!" Chapter 696： Reminiscence "Humph." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m talking about killing your son and his family!" Feng Zhenxiong was startled, his eyes filled with despair again. Zhou Hao had already waved his knife, made a decisive move, and walked toward the opponent''s throat together-- laugh! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the Trinity Human Race in the Spirit Realm, with experience points +1300 and evolution points +1300!" ... "Die now!" Zhou Hao secretly said in his heart. He also picked up the big golden hammer that fell on the ground, and then smashed Feng Zhenxiong''s body with a single hammer! Snapped! The flesh and blood flew out, it was thrilling. The people of Long Po just watched such a sturdy cargo, in their own territory, in front of their own eyes, they used such arrogant and brutal means to kill a still important person. They are a little embarrassed. Even more embarrassing is Long Po. He did not expect that he acquiesced to Zhou Hao to kill Feng Zhenxiong, but he did not expect this guy to use such arrogant methods! After Zhou Hao smashed Feng Zhenxiong into a state where the other''s old mother could not be recognized, he looked back at Long Po in embarrassment and said embarrassedly: "What I said, I have to hit him with a hammer It''s rags..." "..." Long Po was helpless, not knowing what to say. Zhou Hao threw away the big golden hammer that was already stained with flesh and blood, then clapped his hands and said to Long Po, "Little Longlong, I remember, you once wanted to compete with me?" Long Po nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Zhou Hao to remember this..." "Of course, in your entire Chifeng courtyard, you make me look pleasing to the eye." Zhou Hao smiled and said to Long Po: "The Supreme Profound Sword Academy''s big match, I''m not here, did your kid take the leader?" Long Po smiled indifferently, and said: "At the time of the Sword Academy Competition, I didn''t wait for Senior Brother Zhou Hao to appear, so I gave up my quota and didn''t participate. I didn''t pay attention to who the leader was. There was a hint of disappointment in his smile. Zhou Hao looked at the other party, and felt that the other party hadn''t changed a bit, that was true. Long Po is true, giving people a sense of integrity and awe-inspiring gentleman, and there is a kind of courage that I stand tall in heaven and earth no matter how mighty the world is. This is the king''s spirit? Compared with Zhou Hao, he doesn''t have this awe-inspiring kingly spirit, but Zhou Hao has ambition, a kind of ambition that wants to overwhelm the world and can do whatever it takes! This is the difference between the two. Long Po then asked Zhou Hao: "Since the Sword Academy Competition, Senior Brother Zhou Hao has not heard from him, but I don''t know where you have been?" At the end of the conversation, he paused and said, "When Tai Xuan was besieged, if Senior Brother Zhou Hao was there, he wouldn''t have been reduced to this point..." When Zhou Hao heard this, he was silent for a long time, then sighed and said: "Ashamed, ashamed...If I am here, I will protect Tai Xuan to death!" Long Po was also sad, and then said: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, people are in the rivers and lakes, and I cannot help myself. I am also ashamed because of my identity..." Zhou Hao looked at him and said: "I didn''t expect your kid to be the prince of the current Shenlong Dynasty! This guy, you can mix well! Hey, I have a prince of the Dynasty, so let''s talk about it later, how awesome! Chapter 697： Involuntary Zhou Hao said in one set, he blushed when he said that Long Po, the other party didn''t know how to answer, just kept laughing dry... Finally, Long Po laughed awkwardly and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou Hao, low-key, low-key..." Zhou Hao just covered his mouth, nodded and said, "Yes, low-key, low-key..." Then he said to Long Po: "I think you have made a lot of progress!" They were talking now while walking towards Wangdi City. When Long Po heard Zhou Hao say this about himself, he immediately shook his head and said: "My progress is very different from that of Senior Brother Zhou Hao. Senior Brother Zhou Hao''s progress during this period is truly amazing!" He sighed and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao''s talent is really too high!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Then he asked: "Should we try now? To satisfy your long-cherished wish." Long Po looked at the guard behind him, and then showed some embarrassment on his face, and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou Hao was joking, and just saw the senior brother take action. The method is very advanced. I must have reached the spiritual level. Compared to that, it''s really a big difference. How can you be your opponent now...?" "How can I know if I don''t try?" Zhou Hao said suddenly. "..." Long Po was speechless and embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, but was he really going to fight? This product is so powerful, if it can''t be beaten, it''s still on its own turf, wouldn''t it lose the face of Shenlong Dynasty? In fact, when Zhou Hao said "try", Long Po was full of war spirit in his heart, he even clenched his fists and wanted to have a good fight. Regardless of winning or losing, I just want to be able to compete with Zhou Hao once! But because of his identity, he couldn''t make a choice willful. As the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, it would be nice to say if he wins, but if he loses, this is still a loss on his own territory, then this will be a disaster-level consequence for the entire Shenlong Dynasty! It is even possible that the entire Shenlong Dynasty will be destroyed in advance! Imagine that if His Royal Highness the Prince of the Dragon Dynasty loses to an unknown soldier on his own territory, wouldn''t the reputation of the Dragon Dynasty be discredited? Without prestige, how can we stand in this turbulent and troubled world? Isn''t it that all the people who have been coveting the Shenlong Dynasty for a long time will unscrupulously flood into the Eastern Region, and then into the imperial city of the Shenlong Dynasty, and destroy the Shenlong Dynasty? Long Po thought of all these things, so he woke up the war intent in his heart by himself. He is no longer Taixuanzong in southern Xinjiang, and no one knows his background at that time. It is not that he can be unscrupulous and unscrupulous at that time. Now he, carrying the entire Shenlong Dynasty on his back, cannot help himself... "Hey~" Long Po sighed heavily, and looked at Zhou Hao, with a pitiful light in his eyes. Zhou Hao knew the other partys difficulties, knew that the other party was involuntarily involuntarily, so he smiled and said to Long Po: "Hey, what do you think, it was the brother who teased you just now!" "You are now your Royal Highness, very tight. I am an opponent, hehe~" He smiled generously, not wanting to embarrass him. Long Po also laughed, thanking this brother for understanding. Chapter 698： Not alone in the fight! In fact, Long Po was right to choose not to compete with Zhou Hao. Otherwise, if Zhou Hao''s identity as the young leader of the Youth Cult is known to the world, then this matter will be a big deal... unstoppable...... Long Po suddenly asked Zhou Hao, "Brother Zhou Hao, in Wangdi City...?" Before he finished speaking, he already said: "It''s slaughtered!" "This..." Long Po was immediately embarrassed. What you said on horseback is really light, slaughtered... Zhou Hao said again: "The Feng Family is not originally from the Eastern Regions. Senior brother slaughtered them. This does not count as offending your Shenlong Dynasty? This matter, can you hold it down?" Long Pogan smiled and nodded, and said, "It was the Feng family besieging Taixuan. I actually wanted to kill them a long time ago. It''s just because of their identity, it''s not easy to start. I watch them jumping under my eyes every day. Don''t mention it. !" "Senior Brother Zhou Hao slaughtered the Feng Family this time, it is really great!" With that, his dry laugh turned into a real laugh, a big laugh. Zhou Hao also laughed and said, "Yes, it''s so happy!" "But, it''s not fun enough," he said. Long Po was puzzled and asked, "Isn''t it happy enough?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Huo Yunzong, the culprit who besieged Taixuan, has not been slaughtered by Laozi. How can this be happy?" Long Po nodded, clenched his fist, and said: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao is right, the culprit Huo Yunzong is still at ease. This is really hateful!" Then he seemed to have realized something, looking at Zhou Hao, and said in a little surprise, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao still has to deal with Huo Yunzong?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I''m already dealing with it. I want to make the Fire Cloud Sect completely disappear from the Great Luo Realm!" "This!" Long Po was stunned, paused, and said, "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, the Huo Yun Sect''s power is not small, and there are many masters among them, which is very difficult to deal with!" "I know." Zhou Hao nodded. Long Po still looked worried, and said, "How can Senior Brother Zhou Hao deal with this huge Fire Cloud Sect alone?" "Can''t deal with it, can you just leave them at ease?" Zhou Hao spread his hands and said, "Besides, I am not dealing with Huo Yunzong alone." "Senior Brother Zhou Hao found a helper?" Long Po asked. At this moment, they came under the wall of Wangdi City, and then jumped to the top of the city, and the two Gouzi and Daqingzi also came to Zhou Hao at this time. They looked at Long Po and they looked very vigilant and nervous, posing in a fighting posture, as if to listen to Zhou Hao''s order, and then desperately with each other! Zhou Hao motioned to them to put down their defenses, saying they were old friends. But those two dogs were still very vigilant. Because it still remembers that Zhou Hao said that Feng Xiao was an old friend just now, didn''t he still fight and kill others... After seeing Daqingzi and Ergouzi, the people over Long Po were also nervous and vigilant. At this time, Daqingzi and Ergouzi had just slaughtered the cultivators of the city, and their killing intent was still surging. It was their state that made the guards around Longpo vigilant and prepared for battle. However, Long Po was very indifferent and didn''t take this to heart. He asked Zhou Hao: "Are they fighting alongside Senior Brother Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes." After speaking, introduce Daqingzi and Ergouzi to Long Po one by one. When Ergouzi was introduced, Long Po asked Zhou Hao: "Is it your mount?" Zhou Hao replied decisively: "No, he is my brother!" Chapter 699： Cloth rain When Daqingzi heard Zhou Hao introducing Ergouzi like this, he was taken aback for a moment, looking at Zhou Hao, his eyes were moved. Ergouzi couldn''t understand what Zhou Hao was saying because he couldn''t understand human words, but he also vaguely knew what Zhou Hao was talking about. Long Po nodded to Zhou Hao, he didn''t say much. In Wangdi City, the fire was burning, and the smell of barbecue was floating all over the city. Outside the gate of Wangdi City, the group of refugees was lying on the gate, and wanted to see the scene inside the gate through the gap of the gate. Because of the fire in the city, the city gate was burned hot. The refugees who were lying on the city gate were burned by the already burning city gate. They quickly pulled their hands away, but they were still hot. Jump and shake hands. Long Po watched the fire in the city without saying anything. At this moment, they saw Zhou Hao suddenly stretch out his hand, like a palm, facing the fire in the city. He asked strangely: "What are you going to do?" Zhou Hao replied: "Extinguish the fire." Those people in Long Po were strange, they didn''t know how he was going to put out the fire. But in the next moment, Zhou Hao started to use his "water control" talent. Wow~ An excited sound of water came out, and immediately after everyone saw that above Wangdi City, a large group of water **** appeared out of thin air! It was as if the water element in the air was instantly drawn out, and then instantly condensed into a super-large water ball in the air. The water ball was gradually expanding, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded to a water ball that was enough to cover the entire Emperor City. That is no longer a water polo, but a water ball! The people of Dragon Po and the Shenlong Dynasty were shocked when they saw such a big scene. They were not shocked when they saw Zhou Hao could control the water, but they were shocked when they saw Zhou Hao could control such water. In their dragon dynasty, there are many people who can control water with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Many of them have masters of water control, but there are very few people who can control water like Zhou Hao. ratio! Moreover, generally speaking, people who have practiced water control skills or other special skills have the most powerful means of controlling water and mines, but they are not so good in combat. And this Zhou Hao is a first-class master in spell attacks and combat attacks! This is shocking. This is simply an eternal person! After Zhou Hao accumulated a mass of water, he began to operate that mass of water. Wow! Huh! ... The water ball suddenly landed in Wangdi City like a torrential rain, pattering and pouring it on the fire field, and then there was a crackling explosion in the fire field, as well as the sound of the sizzling fire being extinguished. Zhou Hao instructed Daqingzi and Ergouzi: "You go to open the city gate and let those refugees enter the city!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi responded, rushed to the gate and opened the gate! A group of refugees outside the city were instantly elated when they saw the city gate opened. Daqingzi shouted to them: "You can enter the city!" As soon as the refugees heard this cry, they immediately rushed into Wangdi City like a Chinese New Year. In Wangdi City, the "heavy rain" was still pouring at this time, and the refugees rushed straight into the heavy rain, and followed like a long drought in the rain, opening their hands excitedly to accept the rain. Chapter 700： Consolidate position Although it is not the hottest time in summer, it is even said that the temperature is a little bit cold and the water is a bit cold, but this has not caused the refugees to reject it in the slightest. Instead, the refugees warmly welcomed the heavy rain. The heavy rain soon extinguished the fire in Wangdi City. The scene was suddenly blackened, and the ground was wet and dirty, making it difficult to step down. But this is not a big deal among the refugees. They had already danced cheerfully on the ground, and then kowtowed to thank Daqingzi, Ergouzi, and the people on the wall, shouting: "Thank you, Master! Thank you!" Seeing the refugees under the city cheering, Long Po and the others were still surprised. Zhou Hao looked at Long Po and said, "As the so-called world of people who win the hearts of the people, you have to stabilize your family and don''t keep these refugees out of the city." Long Po seemed to understand something, and then nodded. Zhou Hao said again: "Go out and show your face!" Long Po paused, with a very surprised expression on his face, obviously he didn''t know what Zhou Hao was going to do. Zhou Hao pushed him to the top of the city, allowing the refugees in the city to see Long Po. Long Po staggered, and he arrived at the head of the city, and was seen clearly by the refugees. When they saw Longpo on the citys head, they thought that Longpo had rescued them, so they bowed their heads to Longpo on the spot, and shouted sincerely, "Thank you, Sir! Thank you! Thank you, Sir!" Long Po received merit for no reason and was at a loss for a while. Zhou Hao came to the city with a sneer, pointed at Long Po, and shouted to the refugees in the city: "He is the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, and he is here to rescue you!" When the refugees in the city heard what he shouted, they were shocked, and then they boiled even more, and once again solemnly shouted: "Thank your Royal Highness! Shenlong Dynasty, forever! Shenlong Dynasty, forever!" ... Their voices are high, the community is boiling, and they are like the gods of salvation! Long Po, this is really a duck that has been caught up, and can''t be himself. At a loss, he looked at Zhou Hao and said that he could not accept it. But Zhou Hao waved his hand, motioning him to say something to the refugees in the city. The refugees in the city are indeed looking forward to Long Po together, expecting each other to say a word or two. Dragon Break could not hold back this battle, so he had to accept the fact that Wangdi City was "broken by him". He and the refugees in the city shouted loudly: "From now on, Wangdi City will be yours!" As soon as the refugees heard what Long Po said, they instantly became more excited, dancing with their hands and dancing to greet each other with the warmest dance. "His Royal Highness is really nice!" "Long live His Royal Highness!" "Shenlong Dynasty, for generations to come!" "Shenlong Dynasty, for generations to come!" ... The refugees shouted the final slogans in unison, and they were shocked. Zhou Hao asked Long Po again, "Are you not going to go down for a walk, you are consolidating your strength?" He was already implicitly referring to this, and motioned Long Po to enter the city to communicate with the refugees. That would be more beneficial to the Shenlong Dynasty. Long Poyi could not refuse Zhou Hao''s words, but could not hold back the enthusiasm of the refugees. When he was about to leave the city, it seemed that something rang out, so he asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou Hao, where are you going?" Zhou Hao coughed and said lightly: "Jubei City, Slaughter City!" Chapter 704： The king of heaven! "Master, of course you are eligible to enter the city!" As the soldier said, he ran to the gate to take the fence away himself, and then respectfully said to Zhou Hao: "Master, please!" Zhou Hao sneered, urging Ergouzi under his crotch, swaggering into the city with Daqingzi. Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were really shocked to see him doing this operation, but at the same time, they also had great doubts. Ergouzi asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, didn''t we come here to slaughter the city? How come it is so troublesome to enter a city gate? Don''t you just kill it?" Daqingzi also nodded, agreeing with Ergouzi''s statement. "Tsk!" Zhou Hao snorted disgustedly, and said, "What do you two know, I''m calling a pretense!" "Pretend to be compared?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were confused, not understanding Zhou Hao''s meaning. "That''s... forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you, you don''t understand what you explain, even if you understand, you can''t feel the coolness of pretending!" Zhou Hao exhaled. Having said that, the checkpoint has been reached. The soldier holding the gold tightly looked at Zhou Hao with a smile, like a hospitality portrait in a hotel. Zhou Hao let out a cold snort and passed the level. After passing the test, Zhou Hao said to Daqingzi: "Daqingzi, you will solve these people outside in a while." "No problem, Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi responded with a grinning smile. "Oh, right!" Zhou Hao also added, "Remember to take back the gold I gave you just now!" "What?" Da Qingzi thought he had misheard, and was dazed for a while. But Ergouzi understood what Zhou Hao was talking about, so he yelled to him, "It''s Brother Hao''s VIP!" "Oh oh oh!" Da Qingzi suddenly nodded and said, "No problem!" With that, they entered Jubei City. They entered the city, but did not continue to move forward, but stopped at the doorway of the city gate. Zhou Hao told Daqingzi: "Daqingzi, you can do it now." Daqingzi answered, walked back and walked out of the city gate, murderous in his sharp eyes! After taking Daqingzi out of the city cave, Zhou Hao exerted his talent for "controlling the wind" and drove a strong wind, blowing the two heavy city gates closed. Hey~bang! The heavy city gate closed with a bang, and the city gate was closed, isolating the city from the inside and outside. This movement attracted the attention of the guards in the city. They rushed towards Zhou Hao with knives and guns in their hands, approached and quickly surrounded the opponent. A soldier shouted at Zhou Hao: "Who are you? Why do you close the city gate without authorization?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I am the king of heaven, I am afraid that some of you will escape!" "You! What on earth are you going to do!" The soldiers didn''t know why, but they knew that something was wrong. Zhou Hao laughed again and shouted: "Hahaha, murder!" After saying this, Zhantian Blade appeared, with a squeak, and the sound of the sword clank! A frightening sword aura burst out instantly, filling the doorway. This dignified sword aura enveloped the soldiers, and a group of soldiers was shocked by the sword aura, unable to move! What''s more, he bleeds from seven holes on the spot, and then he died. When the soldiers died, Zhou Hao did not hear the system prompt. In other words, they are all mortals. Those who are still alive are monks. However, the remaining soldiers were unable to move. Among them were bleeding from the stomata or the hands and feet were paralyzed. They couldn''t hold on for long, and they were about to die. Chapter 705： Eastern Fire Cloud Sect Branch "Ergouzi." Zhou Hao put Ergouzi on his back, and then said to Ergouzi, "Ergouzi, kill!" Er Gouzi barked, and immediately spewed out a large fire, burning the few soldiers and monks who were suppressed alive. "Ah!" The soldiers screamed, the scene was very tragic. After solving the pawns at the gates, Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi rushed into the city. Zhou Hao also ordered Er Gouzi to stand at the gate of the city to stop those who came in and out. Then tell Daqingzi not to go through the gate when he will enter the city. In the city, businessmen who were discussing business on the streets of all sizes saw that the situation was not good. A gang of people were also killed from all over the city, dressed in Huoyun costumes, as if they were from the Huoyun Sect! When Zhou Hao saw the group of people, his heart immediately burned with anger, and then he said to Er Gouzi: "Don''t keep one!" Er Gouzi responded, first slayed out and rushed into the group of people, and then his claws took off, flames danced wildly, and blood spattered wildly! When Zhou Hao was about to kill, a green snake suddenly fell beside him. The Green Snake Fang changed into a human form as soon as it landed, it was Daqingzi! Da Qingzi handed a piece of gold to Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Hao, VIP, here!" Zhou Hao caught the gold, weighed it, and said, "It''s pretty neat this time!" Da Qingzi snorted and said, "Which time did I slow down? Brother Hao, I am not like those two dogs." Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Yes, it''s yours!" Daqingzi immediately rushed into the crowd, and the two horns and treasure knives smashed wantonly, the knives saw blood, the knives were killed! Zhou Hao was not idle either, he used his powerful perceptual talent to perceive everything around him, perceiving the location of the Fire Yunzong masters. He didn''t care about these people who rushed out, the value of these people was too low, and they didn''t even deserve him to draw a knife. "That kid, here again." Zhou Hao said with a tut: "But it doesn''t matter if it comes, this matter can be suppressed." What he perceives is that the people who are looking at here are the dragons. After they settled the matter on Wangdi City, they rushed here quickly. In addition to perceiving Longpo and them, Zhou Hao had certainly sensed where the masters of Huo Yunzong were. Those masters of Huo Yunzong probably didn''t know Zhou Hao, and didn''t know who was here, so they didn''t mean to escape, but rushed to the city gate generously. "Well, great!" Zhou Hao nodded and murmured. With that said, he had already set off and rushed to the direction where the group of Fire Cloud Sect masters came. Sure enough, in a short while, a group of people ran from the city to the big streets of the city, all of them holding sharp weapons in their hands, shining with the cold light, and they were scary. In front of them is Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stood in the middle of the big street and stopped this group of masters. This group of talents are authentic Huoyunzong members, including authentic Huoyunzong disciples, and the branch master of the eastern branch of Huoyunzong. The branch master was just a middle-aged man in the group. The man''s eyes turned out to be cloudy, and his pupils were unclear, which made it scary to look at. Standing in the middle of a group of master disciples, guarded by everyone, he naturally showed an unusual identity. As for those disciples, Zhou Hao sensed that they were by no means ordinary. The cultivation base and strength are extraordinary! The feeling he gave Zhou Hao was obviously much stronger than the first two Fire Yunzong branch men he had encountered! Chapter 706： Are you blind or blind Want to come too. In the Eastern Region, although they occupy the abandoned city of the Shenlong Dynasty, this kind of abandoned city also needs strength to be able to secure it! In addition to regularly giving "benefits" to the Shenlong Dynasty, they also had to guard against people coming to attack the city and occupy the land. The Shenlong Dynasty only takes advantage of them, but does not care whether they can secure a city. Anyway, as long as they have a good income, no matter who is the lord of the city. But if they don''t have a good income, then no one can think of being the city lord without their consent on the territory of the Shenlong Dynasty. That would be dead! "Who are you?" the Huo Yunzong group asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao flipped his hand, and Tianzhan Blade immediately appeared in his hand. He stared at the Huoyunzong group and said: "I am your heavenly king Laozi!" When the group saw the treasured sword in Zhou Hao''s hand, they immediately became nervous, their eyes fixed on the Heaven Slashing Blade. "That''s a fairy!" some of them cried out. Following them, they started talking, as if they knew the identity of Zhou Hao. "The news a few days ago said that the branch halls of Beizhen and Caiyuan Town had been pounded by a kid holding a fairy!" "Could it be him!" "That''s right, holding a fairy weapon level knife, Huang Mao Xiaoer, who specializes in dealing with our Huo Yun Sect, it must be him!" ... They received news a few days ago and heard about the destruction of the branch offices of Zhibei Town and Caiyuan Town. They heard that the person who wiped out these two branches was a young man with a sword at the level of immortality. Isn''t it obvious that the boy who is running rampant with the fairy? Isn''t the young man blocking the way in front of them holding a fairy-like sword in his hand? Zhou Hao heard what they were saying, so he simply solved their doubts and said, "Yes, the two branches you mentioned were destroyed by Laozi!" "Sure enough, it''s you!" the branch master with turbid eyes called. Zhou Hao looked at the opponent from a distance and saw the strangeness in his eyes. He only felt that those eyes were very scary, so he said, "You guy is the branch master? Are you blind or blind?" When the branch master heard Zhou Haos words, his heart suddenly became angry and shouted: "Your kid is really arrogant and ignorant. Did you get it right!" He was not locked, he was obviously very angry, but in the anger, there was calmness, and in the calmness, there was a breath of intimidation. That kind of breath is terrible, as if he is thinking of you a thousand ways to kill you... Of course Zhou Hao knew what the other party thought, but he was calm. If the branch master is thinking of a thousand ways to kill him, then he himself has transformed himself into an impregnable city wall. All the other partys attacks are like a clown in front of this city wall. general. He faintly said to the branch master: "I asked if you were blind or blind, what did you tell me so much for?" The master of the branch hall was suffocated in his heart, as if it was bitten by thousands of ants, and then it was more like being burned by a piece of red iron! With a burst, exploded immediately! "Bah! What a blind man!" He immediately roared: "Boy, I think you are looking for death!" After roaring, a row of sharp spears suddenly appeared behind him, like a peacock opening its screen! Chapter 707： Li Ses Branch Master The weapon of the branch master is really strange, the spear like a peacock behind him, looks the same as the flower spear in the hands of the singer. When Zhou Hao saw the branch master showing his weapon, he was surprised and said, "Oh, the singer?" Even he was wondering if the branch master was a singer. The branch master''s weapon was a spear used for singing, and even the footwork he rushed out was also the footwork used by the actors on the stage. What''s even more amazing is that when he rushed over, his outfit was also changing, as if he was transforming! I saw that his clothes became colorful and black and red costumes, and his face was slowly deriving various colors, white and black... that turned out to be painting A dramatic face! Soon, his face was covered with powder, it turned out to be an overlord facial makeup! "Really a performer?!!!" Zhou Hao was surprised. Such an appearance method is like a transformation, as if to sing Peking opera, this is the first time Zhou Hao has seen it! And this happened in an instant, and it changed so fast! At the same time that the branch master''s "transformation" was completed, he had already arrived in front of Zhou Hao and suddenly shot. However, the next moment, he looked at "Zhou Hao" in front of him, but his heart was tight, and he secretly said, "This is not that kid!" Suddenly, the "Zhou Hao" in front of him disappeared. To be precise, it was not Zhou Hao, but the afterimage of Zhou Hao left in place. Because not only was the speed of this sub-master, Zhou Hao was also extremely fast. As soon as the branch master came in front of him and shot the spear, Zhou Hao flashed elsewhere with a very fast speed, and what remained in place was his afterimage. The branch master did not expect Zhou Hao to have such a rapid speed, so this first move to open the door fell through. However, he was indeed a master. Facing such a situation, he did not panic, but calmly observed and watched the surrounding movement. call! There was a sudden sound of wind. The branch master, who had been vigilant, was already paying attention to the "wind" when the wind did not appear. When the wind came out, he suddenly shot, turning around with a flower gun and stabbing it out! The piercing direction is exactly the direction where the wind appeared. laugh! choke! There was a faint wind breaking sound of the flower gun in the air and even here, followed by the sound of Jin Ge hitting. That''s a stab! "Hehe~" The branch hall master smiled evilly. In front of him, one person appeared, it was Zhou Hao. His flower spear pierced the Heaven Slashing Blade in Zhou Hao''s hands. Zhou Hao was slightly surprised, looked at the branch master, and said, "The response is good!" The branch master sneered and said triumphantly: "Boy, your speed is too slow!" "Hey, yes, a bit of material!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly. What he wants to say is actually: "Don''t hide, it should be worth a lot of experience points and evolution points~" The branch master looked very proud, and even shouted to the Huoyunzong disciple who was going to kill him to help: "You don''t need to come over, this kid is not my opponent at all, you go and help others!" He looked so frustrated, really owed. Zhou Hao looked at the sub-temple master who was in the midst of the thunder and said, "Hey, the big brother who sings, let me remind you that I haven''t used my full strength just now~" Chapter 708： try best "I probably used 30 or 40% of my strength just now..." Zhou Hao said. The branch master laughed and said, "Huh, even if you use your best, you are not Lao Tzu''s opponent!" While he was talking, the disciples of the Huo Yunzong were already ready to scatter around the city to deal with Daqingzi and Ergouzi. When they were leaving, they praised the branch master: "The branch master is mighty, little thief, how can he be an opponent!" "The main hall of the branch hall will definitely crush the thief into ten thousand pieces!" ... One by one, they flattered the branch master. "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry about me!" The branch hall master was also very happy, full of superiority. Zhou Hao sneered, staring at the branch master, and suddenly said to the other party: "Hey! I''m going to do my best, be careful!" "What?" "Hehe, don''t you?" The branch hall master sneered: "Boy, you''d better do your best, I can beat you for a while..." "Ahhhh!!!" He was halfway through when he suddenly screamed loudly. After another, he finally made room for him, and then shouted at the group of dispersing Huoyunzong disciples: "Don''t go, come back, come and help Laozi!" He shook out a circle of spears to entangle Zhou Hao, and shouted again, "Kill this kid!" The disciples were taken aback for a moment, then shouted, "Kill! Kill!" While shouting, he killed Zhou Hao who was entangled in the flower spear. As if the lingering fears of the branch master did not disappear, he glared at Zhou Hao while clutching his **** that had just been poked, and shouted, "Your kid is dead!" Zhou Hao was besieged by seven or eight flower guns at this time, but he didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t want to break them for the time being. After he listened to the branch master, he laughed and said, "Is the **** okay? Haha, I told you to be careful!" "you!" The branch hall master suddenly became angry and pointed at Zhou Hao and shouted: "You kid, you are really arrogant, it seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin!" As he said, he called a group of disciples, pointed at Zhou Hao and shouted, "Kill him!" After he finished roaring, Zhou Hao said indifferently, "Didn''t you say you don''t need their help?" "You!" The branch hall master became angry again, and said: "Stop talking nonsense, go to **** you!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m going to do my best, you are all careful!" As he said, the breath on his body rose instantly, as if a wild wave was forming! The flower spears surrounding him, oppressed by the powerful aura, immediately trembled, trembled, and screamed. The group of Huo Yunzong disciples who rushed to watched the scene suddenly shook their minds, and suddenly stopped their figure, and felt an unprecedented sense of fear. This kind of fear even made them feel that they would die this time... Ever since, they all stopped, you looked at me, I looked at you, no one dared to take a step forward. "What are you all wondering about!" Upon seeing this, the branch master was very upset, so he shouted, "It''s all fucking!" After the disciples were yelled by him, they moved forward and rushed forward one after another. But they had just taken a step, but they were shocked by an abnormal situation. It turned out that the spears that hovered around Zhou Hao suddenly exploded loudly! Chapter 709： All off The spears exploded continuously, and the fragments were flying in the air like petals in the sky. Following that, a powerful breath rushed out, rushing the Huo Yunzong disciples into flight on the spot. A group of disciples were enveloped by that breath, and immediately seemed to be crushed and suppressed. What''s happening here? The Fire Cloud Sect branch hall master was also hit by this powerful aura, and felt the powerful and terrifying points in it. "Shenzhen!" He muttered to himself in astonishment. He felt the other party''s approximate cultivation level. The group of disciples had already rushed up again, and the branch hall master had come to his senses, and immediately shouted: "No, don''t rush up!!" He felt a terrible fluctuation in power, and he knew that something was going to happen! Those disciples who rushed up were dead! really. Zhou Hao violently waved the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand, thinking about the violent beheading around laugh! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! ! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! ! ... A series of sounds of flesh and blood rang out, and the sound of blood spraying, like a sudden heavy rain. The rain of blood is dripping and colorful. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the Seventh Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +170 and evolution points +170!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +180 and evolution points +180!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a six-layer human monk in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +160 and evolution points +160!" ... A series of system prompts sounded like raindrops of heavy rain falling in a pool of water, ticking non-stop. The blood rain kept on, and the system prompts kept on. The disciples of this group of Huo Yunzong are indeed much stronger than the other disciples of the Fire Yunzong branch. Among them, there is no disciple whose realm is lower than the fifth level of the Earth Spirit Realm, and they have almost reached the threshold of the Heaven Spirit Realm, and there are even several Heaven Spirit Realm cultivation bases! "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a monk of the first layer of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +210 and evolution points +210!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Heavenly Spirit Realm triple human race, experience points +230, evolution points +230!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" ... The cultivator of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the experience value and evolution point are doubled! Soon, these Huo Yunzong disciples were wiped out. In fact, it happened in the blink of an eye. "Hey, yes, make a big profit!" Zhou Hao smiled, like a pervert... He looked at the already sluggish branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect, and said coldly: "If I met you earlier, it would be wrong. If your branch of the Fire Cloud Sect is of this quality, then I would be happy to die! Haha~" Talking, laughing, more like a pervert. "you!" "What kind of monster are you!!" The branch master of Huo Yunzong suddenly yelled with a frightened expression. "monster?" Zhou Hao suddenly hesitated. He looked at the Fire Cloud Sect branch hall master and said, "How do you know that Lao Tzu''s true identity is a monster?" Isn''t it right, Zhou Hao''s real body is a **** ant, a real monster! However, his current body shape is in human form, not in ant form, so how does the other party know that he is a monster? Chapter 710： monster! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Triple Divine Spirit Realm Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Quasi-Xian-level Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Tian-level 7th Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Xian-level 1st Grade Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened) ) Evolution point: 38522 Experience value: 4503/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao looked at the system panel specially and confirmed that he was indeed in the form of a human race. At the same time, he also looked at the number of experience points and evolution points. "Oh, the experience value is almost five thousand, so many evolution points have accumulated!!" He exclaimed, some can''t believe his eyes. More than 30,000 and 40,000 points of evolution, this can do a lot of things! ! It can make him stronger on many levels! ! Zhou Hao was so excited and surprised that he couldn''t do it, but the Huoyunzong branch master opposite him was sad enough to doubt life. He didn''t know why, so he pointed to Zhou Hao and called him a "monster". At that moment, he thought he was a monster, a terrifying monster! "You, who are you? Who sent you to deal with our Huo Yun Sect!" He shouted to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said to the Fire Cloud Sect branch master: "It was your Fire Cloud Sect who came to offend Lao Tzu first! Lao Tzu is your nightmare and your death god!" "You are from Taixuanzong!!" The Huoyunzong branch hall master immediately shouted. "Huh, you are smart!" Zhou Hao coldly snorted. "You, you, me..." The branch master suddenly murmured, as if he wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it for a while. Zhou Hao stared at him, waiting for him to say something. At the next moment, the branch hall master finally had no scruples, took a deep breath, and said: "It was the Fire Yunzong main hall that destroyed your Taixuanzong. I swear that I did not participate. This brother, can you let it go? I.......?" Chapter 711： Dont let it go! "Spare you?" "Ha ha......" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "I''m sorry, as long as it is from the Huo Yun Sect, I will not let go of any one!" After the branch master heard Zhou Hao''s words, his heart felt a little, and his face instantly turned pale. Even though he is now a painted face, it still makes people feel that his face is turning pale. After that, he stopped begging for mercy, anyway, he had reached the end, begging for mercy was useless, but he appeared humble. "Humph." The head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch sneered and said, "Boy, you are really arrogant and ignorant. Do you know what the Fire Cloud Sect is?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "No matter what it is, I will kill you!" "Pooh!" The branch hall master disdainfully said, "If you offend Huo Yunzong''s fate, you will definitely live in a nightmare!" As he said, he also showed a wicked smile, as if he had seen Zhou Hao''s tragic end. "Hmph, let you see your fate first!" Zhou Hao said coldly. Speaking of this, he waved the Heaven Slashing Blade, and suddenly shot, killing the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall Master. And the branch master of Huo Yunzong suddenly jumped up and flipped one back, as if performing on that stage. In fact, the strength of the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect must not be weaker than Zhou Hao, but the immortal weapon level knife in Zhou Hao''s hand is beyond him, and he is terrified of it. The sword of the fairy weapon, his spear can''t stand up at all. Zhou Hao had already struck, like lightning, but suddenly, the blade of light shook like a blue lightning! "This is so fast!" The main hall of the Fire Cloud Sect branch was shocked. Seeing the blue blade light flashing over, his eyes were immediately filled with terror. Of course, as his combat experience is very rich, so although he was surprised at the speed of the opponent at this time, he did not panic at all, but there was a strange calmness in his eyes. Shit! ! ! Suddenly he vibrated, and the spear behind him opened the screen again, and it quickly derives into one piece, really like a peacock opening the screen! After those flower spears appeared, he immediately rushed out using the spiritual technique to rush towards Zhou Hao who was attacking. Zhou Hao slashed the Heavenly Slashing Blade in his hand repeatedly, and Qing Guangyi emerged, slashing towards the main hall of the Fire Cloud Sect in front of him. The Fire Yunzong branch hall master''s flower spear was like a thousand arrows. After touching Zhou Hao''s sword light, it was instantly crushed and shattered by the blue light, and then turned into a cloud of debris flying in the sky. This is the power of the fairy! The Huoyunzong branch hall master was finally shocked, but still didn''t want to escape. He also thought about confronting Zhou Hao with this pervert. "go to hell!" Zhou Hao rushed to kill with an arrogance, and the Heaven Slashing Blade was raised high, slashing at the branch master! laugh! ! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! ! ... He missed a hit, and he slashed several times. The branch master of Huo Yunzong was still agile. He had escaped Zhou Hao''s blade several times, and he could even take advantage of the gap and attack Zhou Hao several times. He controlled a batch of flower guns, and when he avoided Zhou Hao, he took the opportunity to control the flower guns and stabbed his opponent several times. However, even though Zhou Hao was stabbed several times by a squirrel, there was nothing wrong with his body! This can make the Huoyunzong branch hall master anxious. "What kind of monster are you fucking!" he yelled anxiously. Chapter 712： White eye attack "Hehe~" Zhou Hao Jiejie sneered, his smile looked terrifying. He patted the place where the flower spear stabbed on his body, looked at the Huoyunzong branch hall master, and said calmly: "These spears of yours are not as painful as the acupuncture and moxibustion of the old Chinese doctor. It seems, Your skills have not yet reached home!" As he said, he laughed wildly and mockingly. The Huoyunzong branch hall master was as if frightened at the same time, and quickly fled, not dare to fight Zhou Hao. The strength of Zhou Hao''s body was far beyond what he had imagined. The strength of the opponent''s body has exceeded the scope of the spirit realm he thought. At least the strength of the body of this sub-temple master has not yet cultivated to this level. How could Zhou Hao let the opponent go, so he quickly caught up with the Heavenly Slashing Blade, cutting his opponent into eight pieces! Suddenly, the Huo Yunzong branch hall master turned his head back, his turbid pupils stared at Zhou Hao, and then a white mist came out! When Zhou Hao saw that Hall Master''s eyes rolled, he only felt that his soul was being pulled away by his opponent! The white eyes of the other party are like the sickle of death in the hands of the **** of death, which can hook the soul away! However, Zhou Hao did not stop, he was still chasing forward, but in the next moment, a white air lingered and floated around, and it quickly turned into a cloud of white fog, turning the world in front of him. It''s covered! "What''s happening here?" Zhou Hao stopped his figure now. Suddenly, he was in a white world. Looking around, his eyes were full of whiteness. He couldn''t see the city walls, tall buildings, and big houses just now. People passing by in a hurry. I can''t even hear the sound! The sound of killing and fighting from the sky just now disappeared, and there was no sound. He could only hear his own heartbeat and breathing. "This is..., is it in the formation of that guy?" Zhou Hao hesitated and became vigilant. I waited and watched, but I didn''t see anything. He wondered if he had entered the formation where the fire cloud sect branch hall master could not be lowered. In the next moment, the voice of the master of the Fire Cloud Sect from the vast white fog: "Haha, boy, look at how crazy you are now!" The sound appeared like a surround sound, as if it was coming from all directions, unable to find the exact direction. Zhou Hao couldn''t make a move if he couldn''t hear the direction. After the voice fell, Zhou Hao felt a dangerous aura surrounding him. He felt the movement of the breath. He felt that there was a familiar breath in his breath. It''s the flower spear of the Fire Cloud Sect branch master! When he just thought that it was the spear of the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect, he suddenly felt the breath behind him suddenly tighten! It seems that a spear is stabbing at his back! laugh! ... Chi Chi! ! puff! ... What a flower gun! He pierced Zhou Hao fiercely. The first time he pierced him, he hadn''t been able to break through his hard armor, but immediately followed by a continuous piercing! After a continuous stabbing, Zhou Hao''s hard armor was finally broken. He didn''t know how many spears the opponent pierced before finally breaking through Zhou Hao''s hard armor. After the flower spear pierced Zhou Hao''s hard armor, it was still continuing to plunge into it, as if not giving up. However, Zhou Hao couldn''t stop this terrible shot. Chapter 713： Fierce! In fact, Zhou Hao had already sensed that Le Ran''s flower gun was attacking before the flower gun pierced his own heart, but he did not turn around in time to guard. Because just now when the back of the heart was stabbed with a spear, he saw that there was a more terrifying attack in front of him at the same time, so he just gave up the back of the defense and turned to solve the attack in front of him. However, he did not prevent the attack in front of him. However, although he did not prevent it, he was not injured by the attack in front of him. Instead, his heart was pierced by the firearm of the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect. This is really strange. The triumphant laughter of the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect was endless, mocking Zhou Hao wantonly. Zhou Hao looked left and right, but what he saw was still a vast expanse of whiteness, and he couldn''t see everything around him. He even more suspected that he was trapped in the strange formation laid by his opponent! boom! Suddenly, in the vastness of Zhou Hao''s eyes, a fierce idol appeared! The fierce **** image has a hideous face, is made of wooden structure, is tall, and is lifting his big foot, about to step on Zhou Hao! However, when the image of the fierce **** in front of him appeared, Zhou Hao felt the bitter breath of a flower gun at the same time behind him! "Here is this trick again!" He complained. Just now, I was planted on the sound of the attack, the front and back of the attack, and then the opponent''s spear pierced the heart. Now encountering such a situation again, of course Zhou Hao had to deal with the fierce **** in front of him first. In his mind, this fierce idol must be much stronger than the attack of the flower gun. It''s not a big deal to be shot with a flower spear, but if you are attacked by this moving fierce idol, it may be fatal. Ever since, this time he still gave up his defenses, and instead focused on dealing with the evil **** before him. I saw that the big feet of the fierce **** statue had been raised high and hung above Zhou Hao''s head in the air. Seeing, it''s about to fall down! "I cut!" Zhou Hao yelled, waved the Heaven Slashing Blade, and slashed at the sole of the fierce god''s foot. laugh! ! The cyan blade light appeared, shining brightly, and rushed to the feet of the fierce god. boom! Immediately there was an explosion, the feet of the fierce **** statue were chopped by the blade light, and the sawdust was scattered in many colors, like snowflakes in the air! After Zhou Hao smashed the big feet of the fierce **** statue, he dodges to avoid the flower spear attack behind him, but he is still a step slower. laugh! Fire Yunzong branch hall master''s flower spear once again slammed into Zhou Hao''s hard armor. The location of the piercing was the hole that was pierced just now, so it was possible to pierce Zhou Hao''s hard armor so easily. "I''ll go!" Zhou Hao snorted, feeling very anxious in his heart. He suddenly realized a problem. Well, the aggressiveness of the fierce **** just now was not high...? Could it be an illusion just now, the illusion made him think that the aggressiveness of the fierce idol is more terrible than that of the flower gun, so that he can concentrate on dealing with the fierce idol instead of being distracted by the flower gun? "Is this an illusion?" "Am I in the formation?" Zhou Hao hesitated. In front of him, the fierce **** with a broken foot suddenly furious and ferocious, rushed towards him, waving his hands vigorously, his face was even more hideous and terrifying! Although Zhou Hao sensed that there was a terrifying aura on this fierce god, this time, he didn''t want to fight back, but wanted to prove his judgment... Chapter 714： phantom Zhou Hao planned not to fight back against the fierce **** in front of him. He felt that the fierce **** in front of him was not a real existence, but was just an illusion that the branch hall master used to confuse him. After all, if it is really in the opponent''s odd formation, then the various illusions in the odd formation have not changed due to the mood of the people who set up the formation. If it was a phantom, then the real attack was actually a flower gun. boom! ! The fierce **** in front of me continued to leap forward, waving his fists, covering the world with anger! The Fierce God still stared at Zhou Hao, with scary gazes in his eyes. His gaze looked more like a bluffing gaze, rather than a truly murderous gaze. "Hey..." When Zhou Hao saw this, he sneered, and he became more convinced of his judgment. This fierce **** may be the illusion created by the master of the Fire Cloud Sect branch! He simply closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to the fierce god, waiting for the opponent to kill him, to see if the fierce **** was true or not! boom! boom! boom! ... When Zhou Hao closed his eyes, the movement of the fierce **** statue became stronger and louder, as if even the listener''s heart was trembling. Zhou Hao''s heart was indeed trembling with the violent movement of the fierce god. Hearing this violent movement, Zhou Hao was even more certain that this image of a fierce **** is fake! It''s an illusion! Otherwise, why did the movement become intense after he closed his eyes? "Hey~" He laughed. At this moment, the voice of the master of the Fire Cloud Sect branch came. "Boy, where''s your courage? Have you given up resistance and are waiting to die!" "If you don''t make a move again, you are dead!" "Boy, you are dead!!!" ... The voice of the branch master sounded obviously a little impatient. This made Zhou Hao even more convinced that the fierce **** image was just an illusion! boom! The boom is approaching. At the next moment, Zhou Hao felt like he was hit hard by something. Smashed from head to toe, it feels very real... He not only felt that he was smashed, but also that he was buried... "How does this feel so real?" "Isn''t it an illusion?" "Is such a real feeling also an illusion?" ... Zhou Hao wondered again, did he encounter a phantom? He slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw before him turned into a mass grave! "What''s happening here?!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Moreover, he saw that he was buried alive! He quickly stretched out his hand and fumbled around, the touch from his hand was really cold bricks and wood! That touch is very real! "Why was I suddenly buried alive?!" "wrong!" "This is an illusion!" "This is an illusion!" ... Zhou Hao calmed himself down. Suddenly, a thought flashed in his head. Perhaps, he is not in the strange formation arranged by the Fire Cloud Sect branch master, but his eyes are fascinated by the opponent... In other words, he is still in the real world, but his eyes are fascinated, so what he sees becomes an illusion, and what he touches is still real. "The white smoke from that guy''s eyes just now!" Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that the eyes of the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect just now burst out a thick strange white smoke! Chapter 715： The branch master escaped! Moreover, the white smoke that burst out from the white eyes of the main hall of the Huo Yunzong branch was exactly directed towards Zhou Hao, and then he blindfolded his eyes! "Right, it must be so!" Zhou Hao shouted. He only realized now that his eyes were fascinated by the other party''s white smoke! So he wasn''t in some strange formation just now, but the white smoke that covered his eyes was doing the blame! "The horseman, playing Lao Tzu as a fool!" Zhou Hao was angrily. He used his "fire eye" talent, and then his pupils suddenly "poofed", burning two blazes! As soon as the flames appeared, the white smoke from his eyes was burned away. As soon as the white smoke dissipated, Zhou Hao suddenly felt bright and clear before his eyes! Finally, he no longer saw any mass graves, and there was still a vast expanse of whiteness. However, it was really dark in front of him, and he seemed to be really buried... "What the **** is...?" Zhou Hao pulled away what was pressing on him, and finally saw the light again, and then he saw that he was now in the middle of a building that had just collapsed. He was buried by this collapsed building. "Is this... the fierce **** just now?" Zhou Hao guessed. That''s right, this is the illusion that he saw when his eyes were blinded just now, the image of a fierce god. Unexpectedly, the real evil **** is a building. It must be the master of the Fire Cloud Sect branch who used the white eyes that blinded Zhou Hao to turn the structure that Zhou Hao faced into a fierce god. "Right, that blind man!" "What about people?!!!" Zhou Hao rushed out of the ruins of the collapsed building and stood on the ruins. He looked around and glanced around, but he didn''t see his goal. Did not see the branch master of the Huoyun Sect! At this time, it was already night. The city was full of fire, and all kinds of voices reverberated across the world. But at this moment, Er Gouzi came to Zhou Hao''s side, looking at Zhou Hao blankly, and shouted, "Brother Hao, why were you unable to live with the house just now?" When Zhou Hao heard the call, he followed his reputation and turned out to be Ergouzi. He was embarrassed and asked Er Gouzi: "Where is the person I dealt with just now?" Ergouzi was confused, obviously not knowing. At the same time, a monk slayed from a distance and entangled Ergouzi, so it entered the battlefield again. Zhou Hao shook his head. It seems that Ergouzi doesn''t know the situation anymore, and it also seems that the branch hall master has escaped. So he released his "perception" talent to perceive the whereabouts of the branch master. Suddenly, several monks rushed to the ruins with swords and rushed towards Zhou Hao. "Looking for death!" Zhou Hao said coldly. At the same time, the Heaven Slasher in his hand suddenly waved! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first layer of the mysterious spirit realm, experience points +41, evolution points +31!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" ... After the knife, a series of system sounds rang in his head. Those monks who didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth rushed up were all killed by the knife. These monks are really inconspicuous, and the highest cultivation level is the Profound Spirit Realm, and the rest are in the Huang Ling Realm. Chapter 716： Cant escape "found it!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up, and he finally sensed the aura of the master of the Fire Cloud Sect branch! That guy really ran away! Fortunately, it didn''t run far. "Hmph, no matter where you escape, I won''t let it go!" Zhou Hao said coldly. He was about to chase in the direction where the branch master was escaping, but a bunch of others came to kill him. "You are really tired of living, aren''t you?" "Or come to me specially, want to die more easily?" Zhou Hao stared at those with cold eyes, and said sensibly. Those who are running, rushing towards him, And he has already waved the Sky Slasher in his hand-- Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Chi Chi! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the five-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +35 and evolution points +25!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the Seventh Human Race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +37 and evolution points +27!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Yellow Spirit Realm, with experience points +36 and evolution points +26!" ... As soon as the sound of the knife passed, the system prompt sounded. Those guys are dead. "This experience value is really pitiful..." Zhou Hao murmured. With that said, he used his "Wind Control" talent to provoke a rush of limelight, and then stepped on the limelight and flew like lightning to chase in the direction where the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall Master fled. The direction in which the main hall of the Fire Cloud Sect branched out was towards the interior of the Eastern Region, which was the direction of Emperor Wang. "Look where you run!" Zhou Hao shouted. However, as soon as he flew out of Jubei City, he felt strange. "Why is the blind man still?" Zhou Hao felt that the aura of the branch master seemed to have stopped, and he didn''t run away anymore. why? Zhou Hao also slowed down, also because he was afraid of accidentally entering the odd array of traps laid by his opponent; the second was to use his perception ability to perceive what the situation of the fire cloud branch hall master was. After this focused perception, he felt a powerful and familiar breath. It''s Dragon Break! When he was in Wangdi City just now, he had sensed this powerful aura, so when he sensed it again, he recognized it at once. What''s interesting is that the aura of the Huoyunzong branch hall master is now mixed with the aura of Long Po and theirs. In other words, the branch hall master is likely to be with Longpa at this time. "Hey, it''s no wonder you didn''t run away. It seems that you blind man thinks you have found a backer..." Zhou Hao sneered. He remembered that when he was at the Tufeng Family in Wangdi City just now, that Feng Zhenxiong used Longpo as his backer, so when he saw Longpo, he seemed to have grabbed the straw. However, Long Po was on the same line as Zhou Hao. Feng Zhenxiong had already been killed by his own cleverness, and the branch master of Huo Yunzong did not know at this time that what he was relying on was another tiger''s mouth. He must have thought that if he took refuge in Longpo, he would be blessed by the Shenlong Dynasty, and he would be spared. He was thinking that at least the Crown Prince of the Shenlong Dynasty would definitely not allow anyone to kill on the territory of the Shenlong Dynasty in front of him? After Zhou Hao felt it, he sneered, and then moved forward slowly. Anyway, the branch hall master would definitely not be able to escape. Long Po is also coming towards him. The two parties, as if they were meeting, came towards each other... Chapter 717： Dragon Break Delivery "His Royal Highness, right in Jubei City, that kid was so powerful that he killed a lot of people. He wanted to massacre the city!" The branch master of Huoyunzong said to Long Po. He just fascinated Zhou Hao''s eyes with the white-eyed illusion, and even shot the opponent. He originally thought that after Zhou Hao was seriously injured, his strength would be greatly reduced, and he thought he had no chance to resist. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao''s terrifying self-healing ability recovered from the wound in the blink of an eye, shocking the branch master. After Zhou Hao cracked his illusion technique, he ran away in time before Zhou Hao was fully awake. He originally thought that he was going to look for Feng Zhenxiong to avoid the limelight in the Emperor City, avoiding Zhou Hao''s pursuit, but he didn''t expect to meet His Royal Highness of the Shenlong Dynasty halfway. The weight of this prince is much heavier than that of Feng Zhenxiong. After all, this entire Eastern Region is the territory of others. On its own territory, can this prince still indulge the gangsters to be mad under his nose? Ever since, he thought, it would be better to ask His Royal Highness Long Po to go to Jubei City, and then let the Crown Prince of the Shenlong Dynasty clean up the kid who made trouble in Jubei City. Unfortunately, he still didn''t know the relationship between Long Po and Zhou Hao. "Yeah." Long Po coldly returned to the branch master. Long Po was thinking at this time, if he ran into Zhou Hao for a while, wouldn''t the other party directly block his face and cut this guy? It''s like cutting that Feng Zhenxiong in Wangdi City just now. "It''s fine, if Senior Brother Zhou Hao wants to kill the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect, let him kill it, and I will continue to treat it as invisible..." He muttered. After pacifying the refugees in Wangdi City just now, he came towards Jubei City. Because before Zhou Hao left Wangdi City, he had said he was going to Jubei City. Go to Tucheng. So he hurried over. He mainly wanted to see if the Fire Cloud Sect was cleaned up by Zhou Hao. "His Royal Highness, you will see that kid later, you must tidy up and clean up that kid!" The Huoyunzong branch hall master was still babbling, constantly instilling the idea of ??killing Zhou Hao in Long Po. Of course he knew that if Long Po did not die, it would be him who died! Long Po casually nodded and replied: "Okay." The voice was very cold, and he had never seen the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect. The Huoyunzong branch hall master knew that he was not being seen by His Royal Highness, so he shut up and stopped talking. If you continue to babble, you may end up with something. Not long after, Long Po and others sensed that a powerful breath was approaching. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao..." Long Po muttered in his heart. The Huoyunzong branch hall master also sensed the aura at this time, and knew who came, so he shouted, "That kid!" "His Royal Highness, this breath belongs to that kid!" "You get ready, that kid is amazing!" He screamed anxiously, still feeling a little happy in his heart. He felt that when Zhou Hao appeared, he would definitely be cleaned up by the prince! Long Po gave you a cold eye, stopped and stood still, not going forward. The Huoyunzong branch hall master was anxious when he saw this, and said, "His Royal Highness, why aren''t you leaving? Let''s grab the kid quickly, or he will run away!" Long Po did not say, a cold-faced guard beside him shouted to the branch master: "His Royal Highness makes arrangements freely, what are you in a hurry!" Chapter 718： This is fate! After the Huoyunzong branch master was berated by the cold-faced guard, he stopped yelling and stood quietly, waiting for Long Po''s arrangement. What he didn''t know was that Long Po''s arrangement was just like delivery and delivery. He was prepared to deliver him as if it were delivered, and he would be handed to Zhou Hao in a while. After a while, the powerful aura became stronger, and then someone stepped on the limelight and came from the sky. That person was Zhou Hao. With a bright smile on his face, Zhou Hao fell from the sky before Long Po and them. "Hahahahaha!" "Oh, see you again!" Zhou Hao looked at Long Po and the others, as well as the Fire Yunzong branch hall master, and couldn''t help laughing with a big grin. When the host of the Fire Cloud Sect branch saw Zhou Hao''s still smiling face, he sneered and said to the other party: "Boy, you still have the courage to smile, do you know who this is!" Zhou Hao nodded and looked at Long Po, then smiled: "Of course I do!" The Huoyunzong branch hall sneered, and suddenly shouted: "Since you know, then don''t you kneel down for the prince!" He yelled, with a vicious look, but with a fox and pretending posture, relying on his body next to the Prince Longpo of the Shenlong Dynasty, so he became majestic. When he said this, Long Po was embarrassed, and Zhou Hao didn''t know whether he should tell him clearly about his current situation. The Huoyunzong branch hall master never noticed the strangeness in the eyes of Zhou Hao and Long Po. Instead, he continued to look like a fox and a tiger, and shouted at Zhou Hao: "Hey, you are so bold! !" "Kneel down to His Royal Highness!!" He yelled, really putting on a posture of bravado. Zhou Hao couldn''t help but laugh, looked at Long Po, and said, "How to deal with this guy?" Long Pogan smiled, squinted at the Huoyunzong branch hall master, and said, "You are right, kneel down!" The Huoyunzong branch hall master was stunned for a moment, and then he stared at Zhou Hao as if he had comprehended, and shouted: "I heard no, your Royal Highness tells you to kneel down! Your kid still kneels down!" Zhou Hao burst out laughing, trying to say something, but he just opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "You dare to laugh in front of the Prince''s Palace!" The head of the Huoyunzong branch became furious, and said to Long Po: "His Royal Highness, look at you, that kid dared to laugh at you in person!" "Hmph, I think, His Royal Highness will immediately rectify the man on the spot!" With red eyes, he pointed at Zhou Hao angrily. Next, Long Po said something that made him feel the whole world stagnated. Long Po looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Zhou Hao, you can figure it out." "What?!!!" The Fire Cloud Sect branch master was startled and muttered to himself: "Brother? This kid is the senior brother of His Royal Highness?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Well, thank you!" He said, arching his hands to express his gratitude. Long Po nodded and followed the guard aside, waiting to watch the play. The Huoyunzong branch hall master was completely stunned, already seriously doubting his life. Zhou Haoxie walked towards him with a smile, already controlling the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand. The branch master finally suddenly understood. He nodded, as if he had realized life, and said, "This is fate..." With that said, he took control of a flower gun and wanted to kill it by himself! This is his final dignity, the dignity he gave himself! Chapter 719： Quick decision! "Ohhhhh!!!" "Brother, don''t kill yourself!" "Let my brother help you!!" "Don''t waste it!!" ... Zhou Hao saw that the Fire Cloud Sect branch master was about to kill himself, he immediately yelled, anxious like a child watching the beloved candy is about to sell out. Long Po and the others were puzzled, and they didn''t understand why Zhou Hao was thinking about killing the branch master of Fire Yunzong with their own hands. Is suicide also a death, is it different? For Zhou Hao, of course it was different. Very different! If this is suicide, the experience points and evolution points obtained will be gone! ! Seeing that the Fire Yunzong branch hall master''s spear was about to pierce his own forehead, Zhou Hao was anxious and threw the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand directly, turning it into a blue light and piercing it straight towards the opponent. laugh! call out! The speed of the Heaven Slashing Blade was extremely fast, and finally surpassed that flower spear, and then fiercely penetrated the head of the Fire Cloud Sect Branch Hall Master. Puff! ! There was a sharp splash of blood plasma, which sounded extremely comfortable! ! "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a triple monk in the spirit realm, experience value +1300, evolution point +1300!" ... The system prompt sounded, announcing that the Fire Yunzong branch hall master will be alive forever. His head was already out of shape, like a watermelon that had just been smashed. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao shot too fast!" Long Po said. Zhou Hao clapped his hands and said, "You must be fast, or you will lose!" "...?" Long Po stunned, not understanding the meaning. Zhou Hao didn''t hide his explanation, and said, "Let''s do this first, I have to go back to Beicheng to take a look." Long Po said anxiously: "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, handle the matter as soon as possible. Now that your massacre has alarmed the dynasty, and the dynasty''s army is coming soon, I will hold them to buy you time, but I don''t know I can hold them. How long, so you must leave the Eastern Region as soon as possible!" His tone was serious and serious, indicating that this matter was really serious. Zhou Hao nodded to understand, then solemnly bowed his hands to the other party and said, "Thanks, there will be a period later!" Long Po also bowed his hand and said, "Brother, take care, there will be a period later!" The two said goodbye, Zhou Hao immediately took control of a gust of limelight, and then stepped on the limelight and hurried back to Jubei City. In the Jubei City at this time, the fire was so bright that it burned all of you to dazzle in the night. When he was thoughtful, Ziye also rushed to the gate of the city with a group of young people who were in the Eastern Region. They just saw the young master Zhou Hao, so they immediately saluted and shouted: "Well, see the leader!" There were at least 3,000 of them, and the number was huge, and the scene was vast. And there are still many people on their way. Ziye went to Zhou Hao and said, "Young Master." Zhou Hao said lightly: "Enter the city and kill!" He asked Er Gouzi to withdraw the large formation at the gate of the city, and then thousands of congregations brought by Ziye poured into Jubei City and killed them! "kill!!!" "kill!!!" ... These cultists knew that the Fire Cloud Sect had something to do with Zhao Tu who had turned the old youth sect, so after entering the city, they killed like revenge, and the attack was very cruel! It''s almost done, Zhou Hao shouted: "Everyone, hurry up and get out of here now!" After hearing the order, everyone speeded up their actions and slaughtered Jubei City. The crowd quickly dispersed. Chapter 720： Hot blood plan! A group of people gathered on the dock of the Eastern Region. They gathered in the village where Fangwei and the others were. Zhou Hao formulated a plan and ordered the forces of the old youth education in the Eastern Region to disperse and unite with all forces, destroy the branches of the Fire Cloud Sect distributed throughout the Daluo Realm, and then gather in Taixuan Mountain in southern Xinjiang. And he still took Ziye and the others, killing them all the way from the Eastern Region to Southern Xinjiang. His plan was to divide everyone into several forces, into several general directions, and go to the old youth education ministries in various regions of the Union Daluo Realm, and by the way, we would work together to destroy the Huoyunzong branches scattered throughout Daluo Realm. The Fire Cloud Sect branch forces scattered throughout the Daluo realm, not every branch hall''s main cultivation base is above the **** spirit realm. There are not so many powerhouses in the Spirit Realm of Fire Cloud Sect. The reason why the branch masters Zhou Hao encountered along the way were all strong in the spirit realm. It was because the places he visited were very important places, so the branch master of the Huoyunzong branch The strength must be very demanding. For example, Zhibei Town in Beihai. At that time, a group of monks were waiting to fight for the corpse of the Celestial Man. The forces entrenched there were not very hot, so the Fire Cloud Sect set up a branch in Zhibei Town and sent it to Of course, the sub-master of, the strength is very high! How else can you compete with those other strong gestures? In the Huoyunzong branch of Caiyuan Town, it is an important gateway for the business economy, and it can be said to affect the development of Huoyunzong''s financial road! Therefore, the Fire Cloud Sect branch in Caiyuan Town naturally had extremely high requirements, and the strength of the branch hall owner was of course not lower than that of the Spirit Realm. Arrived at the Fire Cloud Sect branch of the Eastern Region. This is even more important. This is the first step for their Fire Cloud Sect forces to enter the Eastern Region. If this step is not firmly stepped on, it will be difficult for them to be eligible to enter the Eastern Region in the future. In this way, Huo Yunzong''s claim that the territory covers the entire Da Luo realm is just bragging. It can also be said that Zhou Hao''s path is very important in the Daluo world! In other words, as the saying goes, "This is a battleground for military strategists!" The meaning of a battleground for military strategists is quite obvious. Of course, Zhou Hao was also fighting for opinions with everyone, unifying the distribution of Huo Yunzong''s strength, and finally deciding which route he would take. It is also the most difficult route. The forces of the Fire Cloud Sect distributed along this route are much stronger than the other Fire Cloud Sect branches in the Great Luo Realm! "You divide into nine roads, starting from the Eastern Region, and walking along these nine directions, unite the youth brothers along the way, and then destroy all the Huoyunzong branches distributed on these routes, leaving no one! " "Finally, everyone must meet at Taixuan Mountain!" Zhou Hao said fiercely, knocking his hands **** a simple map. Everyone listened carefully, and then shouted in unison: "The subordinates must complete the instructions of the leader!" A group of people clasped their hands in salute, their voices piled on top of each other, and then became very loud. This is the beginning of a passionate project. Everyone feels that they are already enthusiastic, and they can''t bear to rub their hands, ready to do it! After arranging a route for a group of old church members, Zhou Hao looked at Ziye and Daqingzi, and then pointed to the most conspicuous route on the map, and said, "You continue to follow me, take this route!" Chapter 721： Huoyunzongs ambition! "Yes, please follow the arrangement of the leader!" Ziye and the others kowtowed and solemnly obeyed the order. Then, someone shouted: "Follow the leader to the death and kill the Huo Yunzong!" He shouted, and other congregants also shouted immediately. "Follow the leader to the death and kill the Fire Yunzong!" ... The people shouted like this, the momentum was suddenly strong, and the blood was boiling! Ziye looked at Zhou Hao, who was surrounded by the crowd. Her eyes that were only exposed outside the veil showed infinite emotion. The Zhou Hao in her eyes was full of leadership at this time, and the difference was too great when she first met Zhou Hao! It''s just a thousand miles away! She once doubted whether Zhou Hao could inherit the youth education of the University of Nuovo, but now it seems that the youth education is the most correct for Zhou Hao to take charge. Zhou Hao is the second leader of the Youth Sect! Zhou Hao calmed down the shouts of the people, and then said: "Everyone remembers the route and eliminates the Fire Yunzong. Three months later, see you at Taixuan Mountain!" Everyone clicked the map route a few times, echoed in unison, and then disappeared. They had an oral message from the leader, and it was much easier to unite the old youth education departments in various regions. One sentence thing! Zhou Hao and Ziye returned to the dock immediately, left by boat, and proceeded along the predetermined route. Within three months, they had to eliminate all branches of Huo Yunzong, and then gathered in Taixuan Mountain. Three months, not soon. The big ship moved, and they went up along the river towards the branch of the Huoyun Sect, which was the nearest branch of the route. The route that Zhou Hao and the others took was an important branch set up by the Huo Yun Sect along the way. The strength of these branch halls will not be low, and the strength of the branch hall master will not be lower than that of the Divine Spirit Realm. They are all strong players in the spirit realm. For Zhou Hao, this is simply a generous amount of experience awaiting his arrival! On the other hand, the Huoyunzong branch on the route in other regions is generally not as powerful as Zhou Hao and the others. Because of the route Zhou Hao and the others took, the areas they passed through were all battlegrounds! Now we are in troubled times, the Fire Cloud Sect has such an arrangement, you can see what kind of plan they have if you are uneasy. If the Huo Yun Sect''s scattered forces in various parts of the Da Luo Realm consolidate and take shape in the future, then this Da Luo Realm, this chaotic world, may be the Fire Cloud Sect to decide... "I don''t know, I was shocked when I saw it..." Standing on the bow of the ship, Zhou Hao muttered to himself. Ziye was standing next to him at this time. After hearing his emotion, he asked in confusion, "Why did the young master say this?" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Just now when I calculated the distribution of the Huoyun Sect''s power on the map, I realized that the Huoyun Sect''s ambition is really big. It seems that they intend to control the entire Daluo realm!" Ziye nodded and said, "This Fire Yunzong''s impatient city mansion is really deep enough. If the young master had not made a map just now, we didn''t know that their plan was to occupy the entire Daluo realm!" "Yeah." Zhou Hao nodded and murmured: "Maybe the birth of this troubled world has many unclear relationships with them..." Ziye nodded, and then asked, "Young Master, don''t we look for the corpse of the heavenly man now?" Chapter 722： Strange thing is coming "No more." Zhou Hao replied. Then he said: "The corpses of the heavenly people are always empty, and I haven''t heard the news about the corpses of the heavenly people for a long time recently. I want to come, this day the bodies of the heavenly people have been found." Ziye nodded, and said, "That''s right, how can we find the human body that day? This Daluo Realm has fallen into trouble because of the corpse of the heavenly man, it''s really worthless!" "In this world, many people have long been expecting the world to be in chaos. The corpse of the celestial being just lit the lead." Zhou Hao said. "Well, people are upset, and the world is uneasy." Ziye said. After saying goodbye to Zhou Hao, he went to the cabin. Zhou Hao continued to look at the night by himself, at the dark night, as if he was trying to see through the night! The main reason he didn''t look for the corpse of the deity mentioned earlier was because he thought he no longer needed it. The reason why he was looking for the corpse of the Celestial Man was first to find the whereabouts of Zhou Zhantian, the old leader of the Youth Sect, and second, to eat the body of the Celestial Man to see if he could raise his own cultivation base, and then ascend to the Haotian Realm as soon as possible. But now it seems that even the "living" Celestial corpse puppet "Axi Ba" can''t provide information on the whereabouts of Zhou Zhantian, let alone any valuable information from other Celestial corpses that have become corpses. Up. Zhou Haos current cultivation base is already very high, and he has won the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", and his cultivation progress has been even faster! There is no need to rely on the corpse of the deity to improve his cultivation. Moreover, he also wanted to lay a good foundation before ascending to the Haotian Realm, so that after going to the Haotian Realm, which was full of abnormal level powerhouses, he could save his life! "Huh~" Zhou Hao sighed, looked at the starry sky, and asked himself inwardly: "I wonder if the Fox God is also in the Haotian Realm?" He thought of the mysterious fox god. The image of the Fox God in his heart is very powerful and unfathomable! The fox **** only suppressed the tortoise whose cultivation level had reached the ascending realm with the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" engraved on the back of the tortoise! How unpredictable this kind of strength is! It''s terrifying and scary! I remembered that the giant tortoises under the Abyss of the North Sea had already ascended to the Haotian Realm, so the Fox God who was so eager for power must have also ascended to the Haotian Realm, right? Zhou Hao thought from the heart that that fox **** must be desperate for power! Because Zhou Hao is a person who desires power! Furthermore, he felt that Daqingzi was inexplicably similar to Fox God. It''s obvious to all that Daqingzi desires power. So, it is conceivable that the Fox God is also a **** who desires power, and will even do whatever it takes to obtain powerful power! "Strange..." Zhou Hao muttered to himself. Because he just remembered "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", he suddenly realized that he hadn''t heard the system prompt of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" for a long time? "Why haven''t dinged for so long?" He became more and more strange. Although the success rate of refining aura in this "Taihao Refining Technique Part 2" is very low, it hasn''t been as silent as it is recently! "It''s not right, it''s not right..." Zhou Hao muttered to himself, looking very anxious on his face, so he sat down cross-legged and concentrated on running the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" to see if the system "failed" or whether it was really unable to refine the aura. Chapter 723： Low-key and connotative Zhou Hao came down cross-legged and ran "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" for a long time, but he didn''t get anything. Originally, this "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2" is not so difficult to refine auras, but now I dont know why. He tried several times, but he didnt hear the system prompting sound. . But when Zhou Hao was about to study the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" in depth, he suddenly wanted to sound a system alert sound in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... After the system sounded, Zhou Hao was surprised. "This reaction is too late, right?" I''ve been running and practicing for so long just now, but is it only successful now? But when Zhou Hao felt strange, what followed was a series of system prompts that surprised him even more. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... This series of system prompts made Zhou Hao both pleasantly surprised and strange. "Is the system really unresponsive?" He muttered hesitantly. In doubt, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi came to the deck and came to him. "Brother Hao, you were really awe-inspiring just now!" Er Gouzi grinned, his eyes full of worship of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Low-key, low-key!" He left his mind about refining qi in "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2", anyway, the experience value was enough. After listening to what Zhou Hao had said, Er Gouzi said, "Look, this is Brother Hao, low-key and connotative, worthy of worship!" After hearing what Ergouzi had said, Zhou Hao''s eyes immediately brightened, and he was surprised to ask: "Ergouzi, where did you get these words for this beast? Low-key and connotative?!" When Er Gouzi saw Zhou Hao''s admiring expression, he was shocked, so he raised his head and said, "Of course Ben Wang understood it! What, Ben Wang has talent?" He raised his nose and snorted. "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, Daqingzi was also speechless when he saw the situation. "Yes, talented, talented..." Zhou Hao said perfunctorily. Daqingzi asked Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, can we really reach Taixuan Mountain in three months?" Zhou Hao didn''t even think about it, and immediately replied, "Yes!" "But..." Da Qingzi wanted to continue to ask, but was interrupted by Zhou Hao. "Within three months, Tai Xuan must be killed!" Zhou Hao said firmly. Seeing Zhou Hao''s determination, Da Qingzi didn''t say much anymore. What he just wanted to say is that there are other nine people who can kill Taixuan in three months? Daluo has a vast territory and vast territory. From the Eastern Region to the Southern Xinjiang, this journey is enough for ordinary people to walk even a few years! And even if Zhou Hao and the others are monks and possess thaumaturgy, can they really reach Taixuan Mountain in three months? "Three months, if the Fire Cloud Sect has not been destroyed, it will be difficult to destroy them in the future!" Zhou Hao said with his eyebrows. This is the fact. After reading the map, he already knew the Huoyunzong''s plan. If they didn''t fight quickly, then the Huoyunzong was very likely to develop into an extremely large force. Chapter 724： Come back! If the Fire Cloud Sect was allowed to develop into a super power that spread across the entire Da Luo Realm, it would definitely be difficult to deal with in the future. There is even no hope for revenge! Zhou Hao was aware of this problem, so he told everyone that there was only three months. Three months, neither long nor short, went around in a hurry. Zhou Hao and the others spent these three months, saying that it was a long time, but it was also a long time. Spent every day in the killing, this is a painful experience. The days that I feel tormented always make people think that it is very slow, but after the tormented days, when I look back on those days, I feel that these three months passed really fast. In a blink of an eye, three months passed. Zhou Hao and the others are now in southern Xinjiang. Killing along the way, their reputation has already started, so almost everyone in the Daluo realm knows that there is a young man who recognizes himself as the leader of the Youth Education and reorganizes the old youth education ministry led by Zhou Zhantian back then. The emerging power Huo Yunzong is fighting against it, and is also going to southern Xinjiang, to kill Taixuan, and fight to the death with Huo Yunzong! In the past three months, the old forces of the Youth Education, led by Zhou Hao, have been divided into nine groups and swept the Daluo realm, and all branches of the Huoyunzong in the Daluo realm have been wiped out one by one, killing Huoyunzong by surprise. ! As for Zhou Hao''s road, the main branch of the Fire Yunzong on the "Soldier Contest" of Daluo Realm was selected! This can make the Sect Master of Huo Yunzong furious. Zhou Hao''s three-month raid had severely damaged Huo Yunzong''s vitality, and almost only left this part of the Taixuan Mountain in southern Xinjiang. Actually it''s almost the same. Zhou Hao and the others made a ten-way attack. Seven people and horses have already killed in southern Xinjiang. At this time, they are killing Taixuan Mountain. After the other three kills to southern Xinjiang, the Huoyunzong is distributed in the Daluo realm But even if it is completely removed. "Finally to Southern Xinjiang." Daqingzi said with emotion. Zhou Hao stood up and said, "No, I''m finally going to be too mysterious!" His current breath is several times stronger than before at Keyao Shop. In the past three months, he took Ziye and the others on this main route to clean up the branch master of the Fire Cloud Sect. He even hunted down several branch masters of the Fire Cloud Sect branch of the Spirit Realm. He has gained a lot of experience points, and his cultivation has been upgraded to the fifth level of the gods! ! Therefore, the aura on his body now is several times stronger than before! It''s still fivefold. There is still a four-fold difference, and you will be promoted to the fairyland without a four-fold difference! You can fly to the Haotian realm! In the past three months, Fang Wei and her female disciples of the Purple Leaf Belt have also increased their strength a lot in the constant killing and fighting. Actual combat really is the most effective way to improve the strength of cultivation. Daqingzi and Ergouzi have made even greater progress. Because of the blessings of "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1", the speed of refining aura during the battle is simply extraordinary! Their strength seems to have far exceeded that of three months ago. Zhou Hao could perceive that their cultivation bases were about to reach the point of breaking through the heavens and entering the gods. He planned to pass on the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" to them afterwards. Zhou Hao and his party all went out from southern Xinjiang, and finally returned after walking through the Daluo Realm. Now standing on this familiar land in southern Xinjiang, I am really full of emotion. Chapter 725： Four evil! "Brother Hao." Daqingzi and Ergouzi came to Zhou Hao. The goblin looked in a direction in Nanjiang and motioned for Zhou Hao to look at them together. Zhou Hao squinted and looked in the direction indicated by them, and immediately knew what they meant. Er Gouzi said, "Brother Hao, we haven''t been back to Wan Beast Forest for a long time. The direction they were watching was the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and the Ten Thousand Beast Forest was nearby, not far away. Zhou Hao heard the two dogs sigh, so he said, "It''s been a long time since I went back. After the fire is over, I will go back and see!" "Good!" Er Gouzi said with bright eyes. They smiled at each other and continued on their way. It is summer now, the sun is high, the weather is hot, everyone is dressed lightly. But when Zhou Hao and the others were on their way, a powerful aura suddenly spread in the air, as if a strong man was approaching here. "Wait!" Zhou Hao immediately signaled everyone to stop. Ziye and the others stopped immediately, waiting for Zhou Hao''s instructions. After three months of fighting side by side, they have all understood each other''s capabilities. They knew how powerful Zhou Hao''s abilities were, so when Zhou Hao asked them to stop, they immediately stopped. They looked around, but there were all mountain walls. They were in a gorge at this time. Outside of the front and rear exits where the light could be seen, there were icy mountain walls on the left and right. The mountain wall is like a two-sided barrier, thick and high, even blocking the sun. "Brother Hao, what do you perceive?" Er Gouzi asked in a low voice. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "Some powerful people are here, everyone be prepared!" After everyone listened, they immediately drew their swords and knives in their hands, and the spirit energy moved to the peak. As long as the opponent came over, they would be able to trigger! One shot will hurt! Not long after, a powerful breath was approaching, and soon everyone felt this strong and powerful breath. "Sure enough..." Er Gouzi murmured. The aura he felt was far stronger than the aura he felt when he swept the branches of the Fire Cloud Sect before! Who the **** is it? Zhou Hao still felt that this breath was very familiar, as if he had felt this breath before. At this time, Ziye came to Zhou Hao and whispered to him: "Young Master, it is the breath of Qisha!" "Oh!!" Zhou Hao suddenly. This aura is exactly the aura of Qisha once felt in Taixuan! However, this breath is no longer the Qisha, it should be said that it is the Sisha. The other three evil spirits have all been killed by Zhou Hao. It is rare that they all died in Zhou Hao''s hands. Sure enough, four figures flew over in the canyon, sealing the way out on both sides of the canyon, two on each side, surrounding Zhou Hao and the others. "Where to go!!" One of the four evil spirits shouted. It is that Dong Jue! Zhou Hao and the others encountered Sisha now, it was very nervous. The strength of these four evil spirits is not low, each of their cultivation bases is a cultivator from above and below the spirit realm, adding up, they can''t be dealt with by Zhou Hao alone. When Qisha entered Taixuan, it was the time when Taixuanzong was in great prosperity, and there were Li Sha and Zhang Xiqiao, as well as the elders of the Sword Academy. Their strength was not low. Compared with Qisha, it was not bad Let''s get more. And now, although Qisha has four evil spirits left, the combat power is still very powerful! Chapter 726： Four evil spirits left On Zhou Hao''s side, there is no Li Sha, no Zhang Xiqiao, and no Tai Xuanzong who has many people. Among them, only Zhou Hao and Ziye are relatively powerful, while Daqingzi, Ergouzi and Fang Xiao are not very powerful. At least compared with the four evil spirits, their strength is simply cabbage. ... You know, in front of the powerhouse of the **** spirit realm, the monks with the strength below the **** spirit realm are all a cabbage. As long as the cultivators of the Divine Spirit Realm are willing, they can easily kill the cultivators below the Divine Spirit Realm! Zhou Hao is the powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm. Because it is the Divine Spirit Realm, he can kill all the way to the southern border in Beihai. When dealing with the branching forces of the Fire Cloud Sect, he only needs to kill the branch master who has reached the spiritual realm, and it is tantamount to ending the battle. Before, he had only dealt with a powerful person in the spirit realm once, and he had not dealt with a combined attack of a strong person in the spirit realm. This time, if the four evil spirits join forces to deal with him, it will be troublesome... "Young Master, we meet again." Dong Jue looked at Zhou Hao and said coldly. Four evil spirits fell on the ground, one after another, Zhou Hao and the others were in the canyon. Ziye approached Zhou Hao, and whispered to him: "Young Master, the Four Demons are very powerful and difficult to deal with. We will hold the Four Demons for a while, you go first!" As soon as Zhou Hao heard this, how could he agree, he immediately shouted: "How can this be done! You are going to leave, Lao Tzu, you queen!" "Young Master, keep the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood!" Zi Ye persuaded. Zhou Hao snorted and said flatly: "Don''t talk about this, I won''t agree to it!" Seeing the temperament of the other party, Ziye could only sigh. After Zhou Hao finished speaking, but at this moment, staring at Qisha in a daze, he suddenly thought of another question. Before the Qisha teamed up in Taixuanzong and failed to take Taixuan, not to mention the Taixuanzong, even can''t take away a person from Taixuanzong, and they have broken the Taixuan. So what is Huoyunzong? How can it be able to destroy Taixuanzong? "This..." Zhou Hao thought about it, and he felt more and more weird. However, he also thought that the last time there was a big brother Li Sha, and the last time it was only the seven evil spirits who broke into the Taixuan, and the Huo Yunzong this time, it was a large group of people, and there were multiple The forces, they joined forces to attack Tai Xuanzong, this aggressiveness and number advantage were much stronger than those of the Qisha. "Well, it must be for this reason, so Fire Yunzong overthrew Tai Xuanzong..." Zhou Hao muttered in his heart that it must be this reason in his heart that made Huo Yunzong annihilate Taixuanzong. "It would be great if Uncle Killing was here..." He couldn''t help but miss Uncle Killing at this moment. If Li Sha were here, they would be saved. Li Sha''s strength is definitely stronger than any of these four evil spirits, and it will be easy to deal with them! "Young Master, don''t you remember your subordinates?" Dong Jue was a little puzzled, but it was more of a joke. He stared at Zhou Hao and said, "The subordinate is Dong Jue!" "Dong Jue, ha ha, of course I remember!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Didn''t it mean that you didn''t catch Lao Tzu in Taixuanzong, and then you strayed away?" "By the way, aren''t you seven fools? Why are there four people left now?" He also looked at each other with a mocking look. Chapter 727： Go according to plan When saying these mocking opponents, Zhou Hao whispered to the Daqingzi and Ergouzi next to them at the same time: "I will try to protect those girls as much as possible. By the way, you must join hands and not separate!" After listening, Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded their heads and replied: "Brother Hao, don''t worry, we will do it!" Then, Zhou Hao whispered to Ziye next to him: "Ziye, the target of the four evil spirits is me, and I will lead them away in a while, you take Fang Fen and them and leave!" "Young Master, this..." Zi Ye frowned, but was interrupted by Zhou Hao just about to refute. Zhou Hao flew his brows diagonally, and said firmly, "Listen to me!" Ziye sighed, but didn''t nod his head or verbally agree to Zhou Hao''s request. However, Zhou Hao didn''t look at Zi Ye either, so he thought Zi Ye nodded and agreed. After hearing Zhou Hao''s ridicule just now, Dong Jue sneered and said, "Hmph, it seems that Young Master is still so sharp!" A person came out next to him, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "What does our Young Master Master have besides sharp teeth?" As soon as he said this, everyone else followed up with mockery. "Hahaha! That''s right!" "Who doesn''t know that the young master of our Youth Education is a waste!" "Last time in Taixuanzong, this incompetent Young Master didn''t rely on a group of people to protect him, so he was fine, otherwise he would have died long ago!" ... Sisha laughed loudly, as if he was confident that Zhou Hao could be captured alive this time. They all knew that Zhou Hao''s strength was not high, and the strength of the female disciples of Fang Lie was still obvious and very weak. This makes them more confident that these people are just a mob. Compared with them, they are just cabbage waiting to be harvested. Dong Jue looked at Zhou Hao with a mocking face, spread his hands, and said contemptuously: "Look, Young Master, you are not capable, you are a trash. This is all recognized." He said, laughing out loud. Zhou Hao also smiled, and a calm smile hung on his face. He could still laugh, but Daqingzi and Ergouzi were already angry for him. Seeing the impulsiveness, they seemed to rush out at any time and kill them endlessly! "Brother Hao, Ben Wang went out to teach them a few beasts for you!" Er Gouzi hissed through gritted teeth. For the past three months, I have been with Zhou Hao and Ziye. It has already understood what people say without knowing it, so when Sisha is mocking Zhou Hao, it can understand. What is the other party talking about. Zhou Hao stared at Er Gouzi and said, "Teach me a fart! Don''t be reckless, just do what I just said!" Er Gouzi stared in anger, but if Zhou Hao''s words were here, he didn''t dare to rush out. It can only be held in anxious heart. Hearing this, how could Zhou Hao not be anxious to put his blood on the fire; but now the situation of the enemy''s strength and our weakness is brightly placed in front of him, if there is a slight difference, then there is a possibility of losing his life! Therefore, in this situation, it is not sloppy! "Young Master, do you want to take the initiative to follow us, or do you want us to invite you?" Dong Jue said coldly. His meaning was clear. If Zhou Hao didn''t take the initiative to follow them, then it would be force! Zhou Hao smiled, patted his cuffs, and said indifferently, "Then how do you want this leader to go?" Chapter 728： Life-saving evolution point "Of course we hope that the Young Master can take the initiative to follow us!" Dong Jue said. Zhou Hao sneered. He turned his head to Ziye and they whispered: "You are ready, run!" "Um..." Ziye nodded and they understood. Zhou Hao is about to implement the plan... He looked back and forth at the four evil spirits blocking the canyon, and then he had a plan in his heart. He looked at Dong Jue and said, "Hmph, you want to take Lao Tzu away, then you go with Lao Tzu!" After speaking, the voice fell, and the person had already risen into the air, driving a gust of limelight, and swishing away from the road when he came back. When Dong Jue Sisha saw Zhou Hao''s action, his expression was immediately shocked. Dong Jue judged from Zhou Hao''s effort to step on the limelight that the strength of the opponent is no longer what it used to be, and even compared to what he has! So I yelled to the other Sanjue: "Lao Li Lao Duan, you deal with these, Lao Mie will follow me, chase that kid!" Three evil spirits responded, and one person flew up with him, chasing Zhou Hao! As soon as they left, Ziye started to act. However, they did not escape as planned, instead they fought against the remaining pair of evil spirits! "Daqingzi, you take Fangfen and the others away, and I will deal with these two people!" Ziye called. Da Qingzi had both knives in his hands, and said: "Joke, these two people seem to owe a beating, let me take care of them!" "There is still us!" Fang Wei and the others shouted with swords in their hands. On Zhou Hao''s side, he was flying fast while driving the limelight while looking at the system panel, making plans-- "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five Layers Talents: Level 1 Double Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Level 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Level 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Heavenly Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Ground Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), mine control 1/10 (+), ground level fire control 1/1000 ( +), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture", 1/1000 (+), "Tai Xuan Qinggang Sword Technique" Introduction 1/10 (+) ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 60822 Experience value: 3403/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Sixty thousand evolution points, it''s time to save lives..." ... Chapter 729： Terrible sword intent! More than 60,000 evolution points were enough to make Zhou Hao even more perverted. "The harvest talent is at the first level, um... it can be strengthened to the heaven!" As soon as Zhou Hao thought about it, he spent 10,000 evolution points in his head and strengthened his "Harvest" talent to the heavenly rank! The "Harvest" talent can make his sword cut faster. It can harvest the life of the prey in extreme time. After the "Harvest" talent is strengthened, his knife angle will become extremely tricky and attack. Sex is improved to a higher degree! After the "Harvest" talent was strengthened, Zhou Hao obviously felt that his hands had become more flexible, and there was an urge to rush to use it in the future! "Cool!" "There are still 50,000 points of evolution, which is enough for Lao Tzu to spend!" Zhou Hao murmured, and after scanning the system panel again, his gaze fell on the "Taihao Sword Scripture" of Grade One. "This "Taihao Sword Scripture" is only the first rank, but the power is already very abnormal. If it is strengthened to the **** rank level, it will be easier to deal with the two guys Dong Jue!" Thinking about it, with a move of heart, it consumed 20,000 evolution points to strengthen the "Taihao Sword Scripture" from the ground level to the **** level! As soon as the "Taihao Sword Scripture" was strengthened to the level of the gods, Zhou Hao felt that his understanding of the sword technique had improved more than one level! This is simply a leap! "Cool!!" He couldn''t help but exclaim again! But at this moment, a black evil spirit suddenly struck from the rear! The black evil spirit was so fierce, it passed through with a sneer, like a sharp blade, with a sharp aura! Zhou Hao only paid attention to the operating system panel and didn''t care about the people catching up from behind, so he didn''t take precautions. He didn''t expect that the people catching up behind him would suddenly let out such a black evil air. However, fortunately, Zhou Hao reacted quickly and had just strengthened his "harvest" talent. This reaction became more rapid. When the black evil spirit was close, he escaped the evil spirit as soon as he turned over. , Two sword intents appeared in the eyes. Chi Chi! ! What he used was the sword intent from the "Taihao Sword Scripture" that had just been strengthened to the level of the gods. This god-level "Taihao Sword Scripture", the power is really extraordinary, cut out with a single knife, the knife intent in the air is like burning the air, and it instantly burns the air to the point of boiling! Zhou Hao could even feel the air around him being twisted, restless, and boiling. As soon as Fang encountered the black evil spirit of the two sword intents, he instantly smashed the black evil spirit into pieces, and then dispersed in the air in the next moment. However, Zhou Hao''s sword intent did not stop like this. Those two sword intents, after slashing the black evil spirit, still carried a fierce force, and continued to slash Dong Jue Ersha who was chasing behind him. "Lao Jue, that sword intent is not easy!" Mie Sha exclaimed to Dong Jue. Dong Jue stared at the two attacking sword intents, and felt the strong and strong deterrent momentum. He even vaguely felt that he was suppressed by that aura, so before the sword intent reached him, he called Mie Sha Said: "Dodge!" The speed of the sword intent came as a surprise to them. Dong Jue thought that Zhou Hao would become stronger, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would become so strong! He and Mie Sha swiftly flashed three miles away before the sword intent reached. Chapter 730： Fierce battle! Yes, three miles away. Those two sword auras cut through between Dong Jue Shuangsha and the others, and even if they were three miles away from Zhou Hao''s sword intent, they could still feel the terrifying and terrifying of those two sword intents. Power. call out! boom! ! ... Those two sword intents swept across Shuangsha, standing on a large mountain far behind them, unexpectedly smashed that whole mountain instantly! After the explosion, the mountain turned into a flat ruin... "Is it so tough?" "..." Dong Jue and Mie Sha were stunned, stunned with shock. Dong Jue murmured to himself: "It seems that Laozi looked down on him, he is not a waste..." After that, Gen Mie Sha continued to chase Zhou Hao, but this time, they only dared to follow from a distance, keeping a certain distance, and didn''t dare to approach rashly. "I''m going, is this sword intent so fierce!" Zhou Hao said to himself in surprise. He himself couldn''t believe that the "Taihao Sword Scripture", which was strengthened to the level of the gods, was so powerful! This is really scary! In the end, the "Taihao Sword Scripture" was originally a ground level, but Zhou Hao was directly strengthened to the **** level just now, this power naturally far exceeds the ground level. In addition, the skills to enter the gods are already in the realm of supernatural powers, between gestures, supernatural powers burst, cut all things, shake mountains and rivers, move the universe! "Niu than!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help shouting, a group of people in a good mood. Then, he continued to toss the system, continue to consume the remaining evolution points, and strengthen other skills and talents. ... In the canyon, Ziye and the others have already fought and killed the Shuangsha left in the canyon. The two evil spirits left in the valley are Lisha and Duansha respectively. The strength of these two evil spirits is not very high compared to Dong Jue and Xiesha. Their interruption is the cultivation base of the **** spirit realm, and that Lisha is the end of the heaven spirit realm. After Ziye fought with them, he immediately found out the details of the other party, so he dealt with the powerful Xiu Sha, and then Li Sha was handed over to Daqingzi and Ergouzi. "I deal with this, you deal with the other together!" she cried. Daqingzi and the others got the order and shouted, "No problem!" With that, he immediately embraced and surrounded Li Sha. Seeing the other party''s actions, the two evil spirits became a little flustered, really worried that this group of people had any plan to overthrow them. As a result, Li Sha and Duan Sha echoed each other, and wanted to unite closely and not split the other side apart. However, they obviously underestimated the Ziye group. In other words, it was Dong Jue who underestimated Zhou Hao''s group, so he separated Duan Sha and Li Sha to deal with Ziye and them in this canyon. Duan Sha and Li Sha were about to approach, but the Duan Sha had been intercepted by Ziye midway. "Where to go!" Ziye called. At the same time as the scream, a purple light spit out from her sleeve trick, as if it had been hidden for thousands of years, once exposed! laugh! Zimang stabbed at that Duan Sha. Duan Sha saw that the woman wearing the veil shot a dazzling purple light, preventing him from meeting Li Sha, and he also saw that Li Sha was also intercepted by Da Qingzi''s group at the same time, so he was anxious and restless! "You fucking!" He yelled at Ziye, then turned and withdrew, avoiding the purple light emitted by Ziye. At the same time, with a move on his arm, a silver-white dangling spear suddenly spit out from the sleeve! Chapter 731： Spicy Purple Leaf The gun is like a dragon! Shit! ! ! There was a burst of golden clank, and the broken spear suddenly seemed to have turned into a small silver dragon, piercing hard in the direction of Ziye! Ziye''s heart shuddered, knowing that the other party should not be underestimated, immediately turned over and jumped to the cliff, and then stirred the Ziwei soft sword in his hand, sending out a dazzling sword flower! There was sword light in the sword flower, and the sword light was purple, mysterious and with a deterrent force, it could not help but shiver. "Sao madam, take it to death!" Duan Sha straightened up his spear, rushed up the cliff, yelled at Ziye, and said something rude. Ziye frowned, feeling very angry, staring at the unscrupulous man, and yelled: "You shit, come up if you have the ability, and see if the old lady won''t give you a severe lesson and take your skin off. !!!" Duan Sha heard the response from the other party, so the wretchedness of his nature was revealed, and he yelled to Ziye, "Hey, Lady Sao, I will let you see if I have any!" "Hmm, take a shot from Lao Tzu!" He slapped, and the person leaped like a leopard, sliding on the cliff, the silver spear protruding towards Ziye. Ziye was not afraid at all, turning his hand sharply, dancing out a string of sword flowers, covering his opponent. Under the cliff, in the canyon. The gang of Ergouzi who were besieging Li Sha. Halfway through the fight, the Ergouzi heard the dialogue between Killing Ziye and Duan Sha on the cliff. When they heard Ziyes pungent words, it couldnt help but tsk. Daqingzi next to him said: "Did you see Daqingzi, Ziye, this lady is really fierce, this temper is not worse than the female leopard in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest!" Da Qingzi was able to fight hard, but was suddenly pulled by this guy, feeling very upset in his heart, so he said impatiently: "You fellow, do you think people are very kind!" With that, he pushed away Ergouzi and continued to kill Li Sha. "Er Gouzi, you **** hurry up and help!" he cried. Er Gouzi looked at Zi Ye for the last time, with admiration and awe in his eyes, he couldn''t help but tsk, and then responded to Da Qingzi: "Don''t worry, Ben Wang is here!" As he said, he twisted its chubby body and flew into the air, spitting out a flame, killing Li Sha. Li Sha''s cultivation base was still in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, not as terrifying as the Divine Spirit Realm. Although his strength far surpassed most of Daqingzi and them, but under the joint siege of Daqingzi and them, he was also beaten for a while without a chance to fight back. After all, Daqingzi and the others have come all the way to kill. During this period, they often cooperated to kill the enemy. They have experienced many battles in the past three months, and they have already tempered an amazing tacit understanding! When they cooperate, the lethality and offensiveness they bring is generally increased by the tide, and it is enough to deal with powerful players that are much stronger than them. Killing this way, they teamed up to deal with many strong players in the Fire Cloud Sect, and there were one or two difficulties following Li Sha''s general strength, so this time, it was experienced in dealing with Li Sha, and it seemed handy. On the cliff, the spear light and sword air exploded repeatedly, blowing up a cliff like a honeycomb. The method of breaking the evil spirit was also considered powerful, but it still failed to win the purple leaf quickly. From this position in the canyon, they quickly hit another position. "Mrs. Sao, I''m not dead!" Duan Sha yelled, and suddenly threw out the silver spear in his hand, and the javelin flew toward Ziye. Chapter 732： Cut off Ziye waved his soft sword to block, and at the same time shouted: "My old lady can''t die, are you very angry!" Scream, sneer. But when she swung her sword to block the silver spear thrown by her opponent, the opponent disappeared! She looked around, but only saw the silver spear piercing in front of her. "Where did it go..." Ziye frowned, nervously and vigilantly. The opponent''s silver spear stabbed, with a sonorous force, rotating, to break through the purple leaf frame to form a purple gas barrier. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The tip of the gun rotates extremely fast, staring at the purple gas barrier, like an electric drill, to drill through the purple gas barrier. After the purple leaf set up the purple gas barrier, he distracted, mainly looking for where that Duansha had gone. You can''t just disappear like this, the opponent must be hiding somewhere, using insidious tricks to take advantage of her unpreparedness to attack by surprise! However, looking around on all sides, I just couldn''t see Broken Sha. "Hey~" Suddenly, a sinister sneer came. As soon as Zi Ye heard this sound, her heart instantly tightened. "Broken!" She chuckled, knowing she was going to suffer. But even though the other party sneered, she still did not find where the other party was hiding. As the sneer appeared, the purple gas barrier in front of Ziye suddenly shattered. The purple energy instantly dissipated, and a gleaming silver spear tip pierced in fiercely. Behind the tip of the gun, there are two hands holding the barrel tightly. That is the Broken Sha that suddenly disappeared just now! Puff! The sound of the tip of the gun sticking into the flesh and blood came out. Ziye was shot in the shoulder! She stared at the broken sha in front of her, and hurriedly swung her long sword. It turns out that this broken evil spirit has not disappeared at all, he just merged with his silver spear! Man and gun in one! Ziye''s soft sword hit Broken Sha''s spear, but did not open the spear, but the blade softened, looking like his soft sword could not shake the opponent''s silver spear. Seeing this scene, Duan Sha immediately smiled proudly and said to Ziye: "Hahaha, Lady Sao, your sword is too soft to defeat Lao Tzu''s hard gun, hahaha!" "Now let''s talk about whether Lao Tzu has any seeds!" He roared out ferociously, and then slammed the silver spear in his hand, only to hear a puff, the silver spear pierced Ziye''s shoulder, and pierced directly on the cliff behind Ziye. This picture is equivalent to nailing the purple leaf to the cliff. Ziye snorted, with murderous eyes in his eyes, staring at his opponent, but sneered and said, "Hey, I want you to be seedless!" With that said, the Ziwei soft sword in her hand suddenly resembled a whip, entwining the opponent''s forehead silver spear at an extremely fast speed, and the tip of the sword moved downward toward the other''s descendants! The Ziwei soft sword is actually more like a purple snake, moving to the opponent''s moment at a lightning speed, and then, taking advantage of the trend laugh! Zizi~ ... "Ahhhh!!!" Suddenly, Duan Sha screamed, and his voice resounded across the canyon, terribly terrifying! His inheritance of things for future generations, no more... "Ahhhh!!!" Now he is really the same as his title, he has cut off his children and grandchildren. In the canyon, after hearing the scream of Duansha, Ergouzi pulled Daqingzi and said: "Daqingzi, listen, is that something that humans can do? How terrible is that human animal! !" Chapter 733： Love! Daqingzi was interrupted by this guy again when he was fighting vigorously, with an angry expression on his face, and said: "What is miserable? It is miserable if you die!" What he said was a momentary anger, but he was right. Er Gouzi tut and said: "That person barked so badly, maybe he was cut off by Ziye...!" After speaking, he made a gesture of covering. Da Qingzi snorted coldly and said: "Yes, yes, what are you saying, then can you stop interrupting Laozi!" "Hey, no one is chatting, boring..." Er Gouzi grinned. Da Qingzi rolled his eyes and exclaimed, "Brother, this is a terrible fight! Can you respect your opponent!" "Hehe..." Ergouzi smiled shamelessly and said: "Okay, good, respect your opponent, hehe..." Their opponent, Li Sha. At this time, he heard the screams of his brother Duansha, thinking that Duansha could not beat Ziye, so he became very anxious, and he waved the big knife in his hand, emitting the strongest spiritual power in his body, and shouted: "Du Get out of me!" Amidst the roar, he disregarded the attack that his opponent had hit on his body, resolutely swiped out a powerful blade, and slashed towards Daqingzi and the group. "Hurry up!" Da Qingzi shouted. This sword light came really suddenly, like a ruin! After hearing Daqingzis barking, Er Gouzi quickly avoided, but Fang Xiao and the others were not strong enough, and they were not able to respond in time, so they were swept by the sword and fell directly on On the cliffs of the gorge, when he landed, he spits out a big mouthful of blood. "Fang Mei!" Da Qingzi shouted, and immediately went to Fang Mei. Er Gouzi was the back of the palace blocking the angry Li Sha. However, Li Sha did not continue to chase Daqingzi, but dashed away and headed towards Duan Sha. He had heard Duansha''s screams, thinking that something was wrong with the other party, and walked away violently. When Daqingzi had broken up, he hurried to Duansha to help. The badly injured Fang Mei urged Da Qingzi, and said, "I''m fine, go and block him, don''t let him join the other one, Master Ziye is still there alone!" Da Qingzi nodded, holding his double knives, and cried, "Er Gouzi!" When Er Gouzi heard the barking, he shook his body and ran to Daqingzi''s side. Daqingzi turned over and sat on Ergouzi. Er Gouzi caught up with Li Sha at a very fast speed! "Where to run!!" They rushed away from Sha and shouted. When Er Gouzi opened his mouth, he spewed out a big fire, blocked the other side''s way, and threw the Canggu Formation Stone. "Come in!" it shouted. Na Li Sha was suddenly blocked by the fire ball, and heard a scream from the back. He looked back but also happened to see Er Gouzi throwing a strange stone like a brick. He waved his broad knife, about to knock down the stone, and cursed at the same time: "Are you looking for death?" But when he hit the Canggu Formation Stone with a knife, in the blink of an eye, he discovered that the things around him and the world had all changed! He was suddenly deep in the boundless world! "This is... a strange formation!" Li Sha said to himself. He still had some insight, and immediately knew what the **** he was in. ....... Chapter 734： Because of fear of death "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five Layers of Spirit Realm Talents: Diameter Level 1 Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Diameter Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), Tier 1 hard armor 1/1000 (+), Tier 10 Fang 1/10 (+), Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 17422 Experience value: 3403/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao strengthened his talents for "Agility" and "Lightning Control", which cost more than 10,000 evolution points. Both of these talents are very effective in actual combat. The "agility" talent paired with the "harvest" talent is simply scary! When harvesting the enemy''s life, whether it is speed or aggression, it has reached an incredible level! As for the "thunder control" talent, Zhou Hao intends to use it with Jidao Nine Thunder Fist. The God-level Jidao Nine Thunder Fist, plus the upper-level "thunder control" talent, this has to produce a powerful effect, adding fuel to the fire! "I don''t believe me anymore, you won''t die like this!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and said. With that said, seeing that there are more than 10,000 evolution points in the system panel, this can''t be wasted, so the blessing is on the "hard armor" talent. The heavenly "hard armor" talent, after blessing 10,000 evolution points, immediately became a god-level hard armor! After the level of this "hard armor" talent was raised, Zhou Hao''s body suddenly burst into a golden streamer, showing an extraordinary meaning! "Well, Niubi!" he tut said. He himself already felt the power of this "hard armor" talent, it was like what he said, it was simply awesome! He was afraid of death, afraid of being beaten to death by Dong Jue, so just to be on the safe side, he strengthened this life-saving "hard armor" talent to a perverted level. But in fact, his cultivation base in the spirit realm, coupled with the "hard armor" talent of this **** rank level, can be said that in the realm of the spirit realm, no one can easily hurt him. Chapter 735： Aboriginal of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest It was because he was afraid of making mistakes and accidentally dying, so Zhou Hao''s direction now is the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. He planned to bring Dong Jueshuangsha into the forest of fierce beasts in the forest of ten thousand beasts. Once in the forest of fierce beasts, they would all be fierce beasts. At that time, the situation was very beneficial to Zhou Hao. After all, he is the native of this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest! But Dong Jue Shuangsha still didn''t know. First, they didn''t know that Zhou Hao was fleeing to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and secondly, they didn''t know why Zhou Hao wanted to flee to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. Soon, Wan Beast Forest arrived. Dong Jue and Mie Sha still knew something about the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. As soon as they got close to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, they realized something was wrong here. Mie Sha said to Dong Jue, "Lao Jue, isn''t this the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest in the Human Race Restricted Area of ??Southern Xinjiang?" "This is the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and this kid has taken us to the most ferocious forest in this mountain forest, the Ferocious Beast Forest!" Dong Jue said solemnly. "Ferocious Beast Mountain Forest..." "It is rumored that the fierce beasts in the forest of fierce beasts include god-level fierce beasts, and even immortal-level fierce beasts...They are all cannibalistic beasts..." Mie Sha murmured. Both of them were a little scared. After all, the wounds and defeats in the Qi Sha had both evaporated in this ghost place. Dong Jue shouted at Zhou Hao at this time: "Young Master, it''s not a problem for you to keep running like this!" Zhou Hao turned his head and yelled contemptuously: "I ran Laozi, you chasing you, what the hell!" Dong Jue sneered and said, "Young Master, you probably don''t know where this place is?" Zhou Hao looked at the fierce beast mountain forest below him, thinking to this place, can you two foreigners know better than the natives in the ten thousand beast mountain forest, Lao Tzu? I think so, but Zhou Hao hasn''t planned to reveal his identity to them, so he sneered with the other party: "I don''t care what this is, but this must be your burial place!" "Hahaha!" Dong Jue laughed, and said, "Young Master, let me tell you, this is the forest of fierce beasts, it is a restricted area for the human race!" "Hmph, fleeing here, this is simply seeking a dead end!" "Haha, this is really funny!" He and Mie Sha laughed, as if they were laughing at the world''s number one idiot. At this time, Zhou Hao, who broke into the forest of the fierce beast, seemed to be seeking his own death in their eyes. The fierce beasts in this fierce beast mountain forest are extremely terrifying, and there are many fierce beasts that hide the gods and even the immortal ranks! If they encounter this perverted beast, then Dong Jue and the others will have their lives hanging by a thread even if they are in the spiritual realm! However, Zhou Hao is hard to say. Zhou Hao had just strengthened himself to a perverted level, his body''s defensive power was already far beyond the scope of looking at the spirit realm, and even resisting the attacks of the immortal rank was no longer a problem. It''s just that Dong Jue Shuangsha didn''t know that Zhou Hao, who they were chasing after, had strengthened his body to a level beyond their reach! "Hahaha!" After hearing what Dong Jue said, Zhou Hao burst into laughter, and then sneered: "Is it right, that''s right, I''m looking for a dead end for you!" While talking, smiled extremely mockingly at the other side Chapter 736： Good place to destroy people "Young Master, when you say this, didn''t you think about it? Have you ever thought about it?" Dong Jue looked around and sneered sinisterly: "This place is indeed a good place to kill..." After finishing speaking, he stared at Zhou Hao insidiously, the murderous expression in his eyes. At this time, Zhou Hao had stopped and volleyed to confront them. Between the gazes of the two sides, there seemed to be thousands of sparks bursting out! Zhou Hao sneered, staring at Dong Jue and Mie Sha, and said, "You are right, this is indeed a good place to kill!" After speaking, a weird smile appeared on his face, and his body suddenly fell down suddenly, like a bead curtain suddenly disconnected, suddenly falling to the ground. call! He is completely weightless, no different from jumping off a cliff. When he fell, he was still facing up and facing Dong Jue Shuangsha. While he fell, he also pointed a **** towards Dong Jue and Mie Sha. That Dong Jue and Mie Sha didn''t understand what Zhou Hao''s gesture meant, but they couldn''t help feeling very nervous when they saw him suddenly falling under the forest of the beast. Mie Sha said, "Old Jue, what should I do, chase it or not!" Dong Jue was meditating, looking at the beast mountain forest below, and Zhou Hao, who was falling fast. In the forest of the fierce beast, there was a roar of fierce beasts. The roar of the beast was vigorous and fierce, and it sounded very scary, making people unable to help but weigh their own skills. If you dont have enough skills, then go down, the fierce beast in the fierce beast mountain forest, cant... "Old Jue?" Die Sha asked again. After Dong Jue''s meditation ended, he closed his brows and said, "Go, chase!" After speaking, the two hurriedly pursued. The speed of the two is also extremely fast, and the sky thunder landed quickly! But at this time, Zhou Hao had already plunged headlong into the dense forest. When Dong Jue and the two fell on the ground through the dense woods, Zhou Hao could no longer be seen. "What about people?" The two looked around vigilantly, looking through the trees, looking for Zhou Hao''s figure. However, they nervously searched for a long time, but they still didn''t see Zhou Hao. "Lao Jue, do you think he set a trap here, that''s why he brought us here?" Mie Sha and Dong Jue said cautiously. Dong Jue looked around for a week, shook his head, and said, "Not everyone has the ability to enter this place, let alone set a trap here. Besides, does he have the ability?" "Don''t tell me, Old Jue, I think that kid is not what he used to be, we can''t be careless!" Die Sha solemnly said. "Hmph, he is a complete trash!" Dong Jue snorted coldly, and said, "Waste is always waste. If it weren''t for him, would our promised Youth Church fall into such a field?" As he said, he got angry and continued to shout: "How can our youth education be reduced to being bullied by a little Huoyun sect!!" After Mie Sha listened to his words, a anger surged immediately, and he said unwillingly, "It is said that it is this waste young master who has let our youth sect fall apart, and let our youth sect become the number one from Da Luo. Everyone in Daluo is deceived!" "It''s so irritating!" ... The two of them went from chasing and killing them to spitting, and they were also very interested. Around them, there were waves of beasts roaring, shaking the mountains and forests, and people naturally felt anxious. Chapter 737： The beast appears! "Lao Jue, the aura here is really strong enough!" Mie Sha muttered. Dong Jue felt some auras around him, and then said: "I have long heard that the auras in the forest of the beasts are very strong. I heard that the beasts who stay here for 81 days will also become the beasts. A powerful beast!" "It can be seen that the aura in this ferocious beast mountain forest is extraordinary!" After speaking, he took a deep breath of the rich spiritual energy, and then sighed very comfortably: "This spiritual energy is really **** rich!" Upon seeing this, Mie Sha also learned to breathe in aura deeply, as if smelling a very charming fragrance, and then said: "This aura is really rich, it really deserves its reputation!" "Something''s wrong!" Dong Jue''s brows tightened and his face changed suddenly. Mie Sha also changed his face greatly, and felt an atmosphere of something wrong, and then whispered: "It''s not right, it''s..." "It''s a fierce beast!" Dong Jue snatched. They all became nervous, watching the surroundings, listening to the six directions, nervously waiting for the beast to appear. Although they don''t know what kind of beast is coming, they can perceive that the upcoming beast is definitely not simple! Moreover, it seems that there is more than one end. "Old Jue, we won''t..." Mie Sha asked worriedly, but was interrupted by Dong Jue just halfway through the question. Dong Jue rushed and said, "No! No matter how fierce they are, they are just beasts. Can''t we still clean up the beasts?" Mie Sha nodded and said, "What Lao Jue said is that they are just a group of beasts. We must be able to clean them easily!" Dong Jue nodded. At this moment, there was a commotion in the mountains and forests near them, and heavy breathing sounded. Listening to this movement, it is certainly not easy to come. The next moment, a roar suddenly came! Moo! ! The roar is fierce with a deterrent courage! Huh! ! Dong Jue Shuangsha drew out their respective weapons. Dong Jue held two black black iron whips in his hands, and the black evil spirit wrapped around the iron whip, like a black dragon rising from fog. That Mie Sha was holding a pair of golden light cymbals in his hands, which looked very extraordinary. Both of these two are in the hands of two soldiers, and they seem to be both left and right hands capable of attacking. But the moment they took out their weapons, a figure sprang from the forest. Wait, people? When Dong Jue and Mie Sha saw the figure, their eyes lit up and shouted, "It''s the Young Master!" "Chasing! Don''t let him run away!" Dong Jue shouted. The two immediately caught up with each other, but a big tree trunk suddenly appeared in front of them. A big tree trunk that fell from the sky and plunged straight into the ground in front of them! "This is not a tree!" Mie Sha exclaimed. He raised his head and looked up, his eyes staring extremely wide. Dong Jue followed him up and looked up, but he didn''t expect to see a giant spider! ! A lift is as big as a hill supported by eight super long legs! Moreover, it is not just this fierce beast, there are five or six fierce beasts around! "It''s a fierce beast!!" Mie Sha shouted immediately, his eyes widening. He had never encountered a beast like this. It can be said that I have never encountered such a powerful and purely wild beast. The fierce beasts he encountered before have all become other people''s mounts, and the wildness on their bodies has disappeared, and even some of the cunning humanity of the human race has been added. This is the result of the domestication of the beast. Chapter 738： Giant bull beast The fierce beasts were originally chasing Zhou Hao, but when they passed through the woods, they noticed Dong Jue and Mie Sha, so the attention of these fierce beasts shifted to them. Roar! ! Hiss! Moo! Moo! Moo! ... The fierce beast roared, and the pressure appeared immediately, and a wild killing intent rushed to both of them. Dong Jue and Mie Sha started very much, one slapped big double whips, the other danced the golden cymbals, all kinds of powerful energy poured out, and the whole world was turned upside down! Among the five or six fierce beasts, there were spiders, and some looked like cows, but they had crocodile-like skin on their bodies. They were hard to hurt with swords! Others look like tigers, but they have horns, and tiger teeth look like two hanging swords! "Old Mie, you cover me, I will chase that kid!" Dong Jue called. Scream, force under your feet, and the whole person shoots out like a powerful arrow! Whoosh! Almost only a few afterimages were left where he stood just now. A fierce beast like a cow appeared when he rushed forward, swinging its tail like an iron whip, and swept at him fiercely! "You beast, don''t you know that Lao Tzu is a master at whip!" Dong Juezha exclaimed. He didn''t mean to avoid the tail of the giant bull and the beast, but raised the double whip in his hand and swept it in the air, wanting to be hard with the other side''s iron whip tail! Moo! The giant bull moo fiercely, the iron tail swept, and slammed into Dong Jue''s black whip. boom! When the two sides collided, a thunder-like sound was stunned, as if thunder had really sounded just now. When they collided, Dong Jue''s double whip''s black evil aura suddenly increased, and the momentum instantly rose, as if the vast sea shook the waves! After the double whip was swept by the giant cow''s iron tail, it immediately trembled violently, but soon recovered. Dong Jue stood still holding a double whip, nothing pleased. It seems that his strength is really strong. And the giant bull beast, at this moment, is holding its tail and showing a painful expression, which makes people feel really painful. Its iron tail, after being beaten by Dong Jue''s double whip, hangs weakly and can''t move. "Beast, now you know that Lao Tzu is amazing!" Dong Jue cried coldly. The Giant Bull Fierce Beast mooed again, and in addition to a fierce scream this time, it also carried a sorrow. That is how painful it feels. While mooing, the giant bull beast rushed towards Dong Jue! This time, it used the two big sharp horns on its head to hit the human race instead. Dong Jue was still not in a hurry, holding the double whip, waiting for the giant bull and beast to arrive, and then he was about to smash the beast''s head severely with the double whip. "Come on, let Lao Tzu see what you are capable of!" He whispered, his murderous eyes staring at the giant bull and beast. However, the giant bull with its horns hadn''t rushed to it. Above Dong Jue''s head, it suddenly fell from the sky, blasting down a spider leg like a big tree trunk. puff! So there was a crisp sound. I saw the thick and long legs of a big spider, which actually "planted" Dong Jue''s whole person into the deep soil! Moo! Moo! The Giant Bull Fierce Beast also rushed over at this time, but did not see that Dong Jue had been pierced into the deep soil by the spider''s legs, so he bumped his head, but hit the big spider''s leg. Chapter 739： Buried in deep soil! Bang! A broken voice came. It''s the big spider''s broken leg. Not only breaks, but immediately breaks down. After the big spider broke its leg, a large spider staggered to the side and almost fell down because of the unstable center of gravity. After the big spider stood firmer, perhaps he was extremely upset with the giant bull beast, so he suddenly spit out a sticky cobweb covering the opponent. This spider web is really huge. When the big spider sprayed out, it seemed as if the sky had fallen! The giant bull beast was hit too hard just now, his head was buzzing, and he was in a daze, so he didn''t even notice the large cobweb that fell from the sky. Snap! ! The sticky large spider web finally landed on the giant bull beast, covering him on the spot, as if it was instantly buried by a heavy snowfall. Moo! Moo! The giant bull and the beast mooed, looking dumb and angry. It is really dumbfounded. This was still dizzy, and when he was not awake, his eyes went dark again, and he was covered by a giant spider web that fell from the sky. This is really bad for life. The big spider had just finished spitting out the silk, but the other leg was cut off again. This time, Mie Sha used a gold cymbal to cut it off, so it''s neat! The golden golden cymbal in his hand is really a sharp weapon, it can cut and slash, it can also attack with dazzling light, and it can also attack with sound waves! Just like now, Mie Sha is holding two golden cymbals with divine light, and chanting a spell in his mouth, then the golden cymbals suddenly shine, and then the golden cymbals are shot out! Two golden lights are like sharp blades, hitting the big spider''s abdomen, then directly penetrated in, and then shot out from its back, piercing it whole! Then, Mie Sha moved the golden cymbal in his hand, and the golden light that penetrated the body of the spider moved along with it, forming a cross-cutting form. Big spider was cut into three pieces by these two golden lights on the spot! Puff! ! ! Zi Zi Zi! ! ... Jin Guang has a scorching high temperature. When cutting the body of the big spider, it scalded the cut cut to become a hemostatic seal, unexpectedly stopping the plasma that was about to spray from the wound. Bang bang bang! The fragments of the spider''s body fell to the ground, causing a loud noise and arousing a cloud of smoke. "Lao Jue!" Mie Sha yelled, just about to see if Dong Jue, who was plunged into the deep soil by the legs of the big spider, was okay. But at this moment, other fierce beasts came to haunt him again, making him unable to get away. After the giant bull beast broke free of the sticky spider web, he shook his head and became sober. But at this moment, in front of it, the big spider''s broken leg suddenly trembled, as if it was about to come out of the soil. Moo! Moo! The giant cow mooed and screamed with anger, as if it was about to break the spider''s leg and break it again, in return for the spider''s enmity that the spider had just sprayed on its web! Click, click, click... The hind legs of the giant bull beast were pulled on the ground, ready to emit the most ferocious and ruthless power! However, before it rushed out, the spider''s broken leg suddenly trembled fiercely, and then it was directly as if being pulled out of the soil by an invisible big hand! sieve! Click! The broken leg was like a fountain, suddenly sprayed out of the soil, and rose straight from the ground to the sky. On the ground, a dark pit suddenly appeared. Under the pit, a fierce killing intent suddenly spread... Chapter 740： Fire Lion The killing intent that spread from the bottom of the pit was exactly what Dong Jue released. At this time, the giant bull beast didn''t know that Dong Jue was emitting the strangeness under the pit. It was still burying its head and rammed into the pit, thinking that the spider legs were still there. Just as it was about to rush to the pit, a pair of big hands suddenly stretched out from the pit and grabbed the big horns of the giant bull beast. This huge and powerful beast was caught by these big hands, and it stopped in place and could not rush out again. Moo! Moo! ... The giant bull and the beast mooed wildly, their hoofs slammed on the ground, and the mud under their feet splashed everywhere! "Beast, die!" Dong Juezha shouted, with a hard hand, he broke the big horns of the giant bull and beast! Pop, pop! ! Only two crisp sounds were heard, followed by two blood of bulls gushing out from the corners of the giant bull beast, and with a puff, it was sprinkled and flying in the air like rain, especially beautiful. After the horns of the giant bull and the beast broke, the screaming sound was deafening! He raised his head and stared at Dong Jue, but just as he stared at his opponent, he saw his opponent Huo Ran wave a pair of pitch-black steel whips, killing intent surging! Moo! ! The giant bull roared again, and this was the last time it mooed. E! There was a sound that was more sharp than a broken horn, and after that, the head of the giant bull and the beast burst open, and the red and white plants flowed out, and slowly fell to the ground, showing no signs of life. Dong Jue waved a double whip, swished, and murmured, "Animals are animals. Do you still want to compare with Humans?" "Humph, overwhelming!" He gave a cold snort, appearing very contemptuous. However, now only the giant bull and the beast are dead, and for the beasts in the beast mountain forest, this is not a critical issue. Giant bull and fierce beasts are just a small part of the countless fierce beasts in the mountain forest. Roar! This giant bull beast was killed, and other beasts have already culled to Dong Jue. It was a fierce beast with a lion''s head and horse body, and it was burning with flames, which looked particularly extraordinary. The fire lion rushed over with a raging flame, covering the sky and sun as it hooded Dong Jue. It flew in the air like a cloud of fire. Upon seeing this, Dong Jue hurriedly responded, swishing with two whips, sweeping out a black whip shadow. Not to be outdone, the fire lion spit out a ball of fire and rushed towards Dong Jue. The fireball arrived in an instant, hit the whip shadow with a bang, and immediately shot out a cloud of fire. The fire lion then descended, squatting down, like a meteorite falling from the sky. Dong Jue raised his head and saw what seemed to be a cloud of fire above his head, shocking! He waved his double whip once again, and set up a shining shield to block the fire cloud falling from the sky. Bang! ! There was a blast, and a wave of energy after the bombardment shook up where Dong Jue stood, and swayed in all directions; when the energy wave slammed into the forest, it destroyed the dense forest on the spot, and it became a matter in the blink of an eye.ƽ. The surrounding fierce beasts and the evil spirits were also shaken by this energy wave. After the two sides collided, they separated. The fire lion leaped to one side and stood still, while panting, while staring at Dong Jue, there was a fierce light in his eyes. Dong Jue was also breathing heavily, his eyes sharp, and it seemed that it was not very easy. Chapter 741： There are **** ants! Mie Sha was slapped at this moment, jumped behind Dong Jue and stood with his back facing away. "Old Jue, how come these fierce beasts cannot be killed!" He said to Dong Jue. Dong Jue sighed and said, "This is the site of these beasts. There are so many of them, of course they can''t be killed!" "What to do then, the Young Master can''t catch up..." Mie Sha asked. Dong Jue exhaled and said, "That kid must know the situation here. He came here on purpose because of us, so that he could escape!" Mie Sha frowned and said, "But how can he escape from this place full of fierce beasts?" "Hmph, that kid must not escape!" Dong Jiu said unwillingly. At this moment, a loud voice came: "I didn''t intend to escape, you two are so sad, so don''t guess!" "This is your burial place, I won''t run away!" The sound was very loud, like a bell ringing, shaking people''s hearts. "Old Jue, it''s the Young Master!" Mie Sha exclaimed in a sharp voice. That voice sounded very similar to Zhou Hao''s. Dong Jue sneered and murmured: "It seems that he is nearby. Search the surrounding situation carefully and don''t let him go!" Mie Sha responded, and immediately watched Liulu and listened to all directions. Then, he suddenly saw that the forest on the left was shaking and violently turbulent, as if there was a large beast moving in that mountain forest. "Old Jue, over there!" He pointed to the turbulent forest to remind Dong Jue. Dong Jue looked around and saw that the forest was in violent turmoil. Then, I saw a huge, dark beast leaping out of the forest! The fierce beast looked strange, but it was very familiar. "Black ants!" Mie Sha blurted out. Yes, what he saw was a **** ant. Dong desperately looked at the **** ant, and said in amazement: "Is there really such a big ant?" He said this because he had heard about a **** ant that specializes in killing human monks in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Moreover, the reason why he had heard the story about the **** ant in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest was when he was investigating the missing and defeated Shuang Sha in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. Moreover, it is very likely that the wounded and defeated Shuangsha were killed by this **** ant! "Lao Jue, hurt Sha and defeat Sha will not really be killed by this beast...?" Mie Sha said startledly. Dong Jue was staring at the **** ant, and a flame of murderous intent burned in his eyes. He said: "Whether it is or not, let''s join hands and kill the beast first!" After speaking, directly rushed towards the **** ant with Mie Sha. The two handed swords, a pair of black whips, and a pair of golden cymbals, all of which bloomed with bursts of brilliance because of the spiritual energy they released, and they looked very dazzling. It was Zhou Hao who ran out of the woods. He had been observing these two evil spirits in the woods for a long time, watching them be beaten by a group of fierce beasts, but he still didn''t see that they were seriously injured. Originally, he wanted to wait for the fisherman''s profit, but he couldn''t wait for the fisherman''s profit to be collected, so he went on the court and wanted to take the lives of the two evil men himself. He manifested the physique of a **** ant, rushed out of the woods, and culled Xiang Dong Jue and Mie Sha! Chapter 742： Harvest! Harvest! The two sides rushed to each other head-on, but they didn''t get together so quickly. When they rushed halfway, they were stopped by other fierce beasts. After all, they are not the only three here. And those fierce beasts don''t recognize people, they don''t care who the other party is, as long as they see the other party''s upset rushing forward, they do it! Just like the big spider and bull head, as long as they are unhappy with each other, they will kill together. Those fierce beasts not only entangled Dong Jue and Mie Sha, even Zhou Hao was entangled by two or three fierce beasts. Beside them, several fierce beasts were also killed together, and the scene was extremely bloody. The fighting methods of these fierce beasts are the most primitive, naturally bloody. In order to get closer to the **** ant faster, Dong Jue and Mie Sha directly used a variety of brilliant attacking spells, taking turns to beat the beasts that were pestering them. Among those fierce beasts, some fierce beasts were really wiped out by the various rays of light they emitted, but there were also fierce beasts of the same rank. The leather armor on their bodies directly resisted the light emitted by the two evil spirits. , And then roared twice, nothing happened. When Dong Jue and Mie Sha saw the situation, they were immediately trembling. Because this can only prove that the fierce beasts that have not been killed by their light are at least the fierce beast of the gods! "A fierce beast of the god-rank really came!" Mie Sha cried. Dong Jue frowned, and said: "What about the gods, kill, fight!" Mie Sha nodded, gritted his teeth and rushed forward. Those fierce beasts that were just wounded were angered and violently attacked Xiang Shuangsha with their teeth and claws. Because of the relatively low strength, Mie Sha was also the most afraid. Just imagine, he just watched the tragic scene where the fierce beasts beside him were torn to pieces by those god-rank fierce beasts. Such a scene is really scary. When he was fighting with the beast of the god-rank, he would think of the scene of those beasts being torn to pieces, so inexplicably, the picture of himself being torn to pieces by the beast of the god-rank appeared in his mind. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shudder, and his heart was chilling. "Lao Mie, cheer up, don''t panic!" Dong Jue screamed in a dash. He glanced at Mie Sha just now, and he saw the thoughts in the other party''s heart, so he quickly reminded Mie Sha to cheer up. In the current situation, if you panic, it will really be over. These fierce beasts are not simple, they are extremely powerful, and if they are careless, they may kill them. However, Zhou Hao was able to kill with ease. He came out of the woods, and those fierce beasts that were pestering him were harvested one by one by his pair of scythes! And when those fierce beasts attacked him, they were like tofu shaking a solid stone, without self-reliance and death. Zhou Hao''s newly-strengthened hard armor is hard to hurt by the gods and ghosts in the divine realm, and the attacks of those fierce beasts that are not in the divine realm are equivalent to floating clouds to him. Even if a god-rank beast came to attack, he was not afraid, and after being attacked by a god-rank beast, he still did not leave a trace on his body. "Hahaha, this is a god-level hard armor, really amazing! Niubi!" Zhou Hao laughed. While laughing, he waved his scythe and harvested several more fierce beasts. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a fierce beast of the 8th rank, experience value +280, evolution point +280!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a 9th-level beast, experience points +290, evolution points +290!" ....... Chapter 743： Hunt the beasts of the gods! Zhou Hao came all the way and beheaded one after another. Most of these beasts were below the heavenly rank. Divine rank fierce beasts are very tough, so it is difficult to kill them with a single blow. Moreover, they have a relatively high level of intelligence. Once they were injured, they knew that they were not Zhou Hao''s opponent, so they would not attack each other rashly. So Zhou Hao hadn''t killed a god-ranked fierce beast even before. The beasts of the gods were hiding behind the beasts of the heavens and the earth, they let these beasts besie Zhou Hao, and then they took the opportunity to sneak attack and try to hunt down their opponents. However, Zhou Hao''s god-rank hard armor was very hard, and they couldn''t leave a scar on Zhou Hao at all. Roar! Roar! ! The roar of the fierce beast is really thrilling. Zhou Hao was still looking for a suitable target in addition to killing these besieged beasts. What he was looking for was a fierce beast of the gods. The beasts of the gods are valuable, and the experience value and evolution point are thousands of them, which is much better than hunting the beasts of the heavens. At this time, he spotted a god-rank beast hiding behind the heaven-rank beast. It was a big bird, because it fell in a pile of beasts and was squeezed by a group of beasts, so it couldnt spread its wings, it was difficult to spread its wings and fly, but its running speed was really slow, not as good as those of life. Fierce beast on land. It was because of its slowness that Zhou Hao was eyeing it. "Hey, you are dead!" Zhou Hao muttered. He showed a fierce look, staring closely at the big bird and beast, and then pretended to kill those heavenly beasts on the spot, not wanting to startle the snake and scare away the big bird and beast. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a fierce beast of the 8th rank, experience value +280, evolution point +280!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a 9th-level beast, experience points +290, evolution points +290!" ....... After hunting down a few more Heaven-rank fierce beasts, Zhou Hao began to move in the direction of that big bird and fierce beast, preparing to give that guy a one-shot kill! The big bird and fierce beast did not notice that Zhou Hao had been eyeing it. It continued to wander around, closely following the heavenly and earth-level fierce beasts, just like other god-level fierce beasts. , Are all waiting for an opportunity to attack Zhou Hao. Those god-rank fierce beasts don''t know what they think, as if they just want to find the most powerful target to attack. Zhou Hao killed so many fierce beasts in succession, and it was obvious that they had become the target of their eyes. That''s why they surrounded Zhou Hao and cast their murderous eyes from time to time. On the side of Dong Jue and Mie Sha, it was not easy for them. They were also surrounded by a group of fierce beasts, and there were several god-rank fierce beasts. They weren''t like those of Zhou Hao, possessing god-level hard armor, able to ignore the attack of the beast. If they get a claw of a god-ranked beast, they will lose half their lives! Because of this, Zhou Hao could not let them die in the hands of the fierce beast first. Dong Jue and Mie Sha, he wants to end it himself! At this time, Zhou Hao finally waited for the chance to hunt down that big bird and beast! Zhou Hao seized the opportunity and acted resolutely. When the big bird and beast were entangled by several other beasts, he brandished a scythe to kill the big bird and beast. All the beasts in the way were cut to death by him. People block and kill, but Buddha blocks and kill Buddha! He killed the big bird and beast at the fastest speed! Chapter 744： Legacy of Fox God "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 7th-level fierce beast, experience value +270, evolution point +270!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a 9th-level beast, experience points +290, evolution points +290!" ....... After slaying a few fierce beasts, Zhou Hao finally got to the big bird and fierce beast. Just before approaching the fierce beast, Zhou Hao vigorously swung his knife at the opponent. laugh! A dazzling sword light suddenly appeared, and it cut to the big bird and beast. Yeah! The big bird and the beast made a cry like a crow, which was extremely ugly, but it contained a terrifying force. It had to wave its wings to block the opponent''s sword light, but because it was entangled by other beasts, he couldn''t wave its wings. Yeah! ! It screamed again, and a kind of magical energy was emitted from its mouth. It was a umong, a umong that looked very intimidating. call out! Umong flashed extremely fast, and bumped into Zhou Hao''s sword light. laugh! The two rays of light collided together, and immediately burst out a string of sparks, which was actually the scene after the blade mang and the black mang were crushed at the same time. However, the black light of the big bird and the fierce beast was crushed, but Zhou Hao''s blade light was not crushed. laugh! The sword light issued by Zhou Hao continued to slash towards the opponent! After blinking, he slashed at the big bird and fierce beast, but he didn''t cut the opponent to death. Just as Zhou Hao''s sword light was approaching, the big bird and the beast had a gap in movement at the same time, so they spread their wings at a critical juncture, just blocking the deadly sword light. However, although it blocked Zhou Hao''s sword light, its wings were also cut off. Yeah! ! ! Yeah! ! ! The big bird and the beast broke their wings and screamed with pain. It swept out vigorously with the other wing, and directly swept away the fierce beast wrapped around it. call! A burst of mighty power swayed in the air, like a violent wave surging in all directions. The fierce beasts that haunt it, the dead, the wounded. After smashing away the haunting beast, it stared at Zhou Hao, and immediately rushed towards Zhou Hao. And Zhou Hao had already taken a second cut. "I''m not dead yet!" He screamed, screaming, and the sword intent was surging! This knife used the "Taihao Sword Scripture" that had just been strengthened to the level of the gods! Of course, the power of the sword intent issued by the God-level "Taihao Sword Scripture" is not simple. boom! After the knife was cut out, a huge wave quickly formed, turbulent and high, with the potential to beat the shore! Just this momentum is enough to shock people. In the distance, Dong Jue and Mie Sha saw the situation on the **** ant, and they were shocked. Mie Sha was stunned, and cried out: "It''s a sword intent! That big ant actually makes a sword intent!" He reminded Dong Jue beside him. Dong Jue frowned and said nothing, but his expression already showed how shocked he was at this time. That is terrible. Since an ant will make a sword intent! "Inheritance of Fox God!" All felt suddenly cried. After hearing what he said, Mie Sha was even more shocked and asked incredulously: "You mean that the big ant has the inheritance of the fox god?!" Dong Jue nodded and murmured: "Yes, that beast is probably inherited from the Fox God..." Mie Sha''s eyes were startled, and he murmured, "Lao Shang and Lao Bai, who have gone into this mountain to find the fox **** inheritance for so long, are actually on an ant...?" He laughed bitterly. Chapter 745： Beast blood is boiling! laugh! Puff! ! ! Zhou Hao''s blade light hit the big bird and beast, and instantly cut the opponent in half. However, the system prompt did not sound. "Not dead yet?" Zhou Hao looked at the big bird and beast that was already lying on the ground, and then waved the scythe again to cover the big bird and beast and slashed continuously! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... He cut several times in a row, and when the knife stopped, the body of the big bird and beast had become eight pieces. At this point, Zhou Hao didn''t stop there. He also released a large fire and burned the corpses of the big bird and beast. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a beast of the second rank of God, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" ... The experience points and evolution points of the god-ranked beasts are indeed the most. With 1,200 experience points and evolution points, Zhou Hao made a fortune! But when Zhou Hao fought against the big bird and fierce beast, the other god-rank fierce beasts saw the opportunity, and then they had already fired Zhou Hao and culled. Whoosh whoosh! ! ! call out! Chi Chi! ! ... All kinds of sounds immediately mixed together, and the fierce beasts of the heaven and earth ranks around Zhou Hao had heard the wind and dispersed, giving way to the few beasts of the gods. They are not comparable to the fierce beasts of the gods, and when they smell the dangerous aura, they disperse. Seeing the fierce beast rushing closer, Zhou Hao surged with energy and made sufficient preparations. "Come on, experience points, evolution points!" He muttered to himself, he didn''t regard the fierce beast as a fierce beast, but as an experience point and evolution point... Dong Jue and Mie Sha also paid attention to Zhou Hao''s situation. When they saw a group of god-level beasts besieging the **** ant, they couldn''t help but be surprised and surprised. "It''s a god-ranked fierce beast, besieging that **** ant!" Mie Sha said startledly. After a round of fighting, he and Dong Jue both knew what the **** ant was going to do. "Lao Jue, isn''t that black ant easy, so many god-rank beasts can''t kill him, we still want to deal with him, is it a bit..." Mie Sha murmured to Dong Jue. He was not as courageous as Dong Jue, and he was more complete, so after seeing the **** ant so fierce, he worried that if he followed Dong Jue, he might die in the forest of ten thousand beasts. So many god-rank beasts besieged the **** ant, but only now, they have not killed the **** ant, which is enough proof. If he and Dong Jue were to deal with the **** ant, then they might have to be abused by the **** ant into a ghostly look. However, Die Sha had no choice. Dong Jue was stunned, and his eyes firmly said: "No matter what, you can''t let the **** ant go!" "It must be the beast that killed the old wounds and old defeats. We must avenge them!" He said very firmly. Mie Sha frowned. Although he was not very willing, he nodded and was willing to follow Dong Jue to fight the **** ant. He can only choose this way. On Zhou Hao''s side, he went mad, a pair of swaggering scythes swayed frantically, and the blades blazed violently, slashing at the god-rank beasts that besieged him. It was a group of fierce beasts boiled with blood. Their blood was sprayed like a torrential rain, falling on the ground, staining the ground red. Here, it seems to have become a piece of blood. On the **** soil, there are also several timid pools of blood... Chapter 746： Fighting the beast of the gods! The fierce beast of the **** rank is really more resistant than the human race. They have tough skin and flesh, and some fierce beasts even have a layer of hard armor on their bodies. Not to mention that ordinary swords are hard to get in. Even the weapons in their hands, Dong Jue and Mie Sha, can hardly severely injure the fierce beasts of this **** level. . However, Zhou Hao was different. His scythe was unusual, but he couldn''t kill the beast of the gods with a single blow. The knife he slashed on the beast, although it could severely injure the beast and cut a big blood hole in the beast, but the beast was very cunning. After being cut with a slash, he quickly dodges aside and hides. With Zhou Hao. And they have extremely fast recovery speed. Even if Zhou Hao''s scythe has the effect of restricting the opponent''s self-healing ability, those fierce beasts flashed to the side, and after a while, the wounds on their bodies would quickly heal themselves. When this god-ranked beast flashed to the side, another beast immediately made up for it. In this way, these few god-rank beasts were tantamount to fighting Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was not afraid of the opponent''s wheel warfare. He had "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" in his hand. While fighting, he constantly replenished himself with spiritual energy. The consumption of spiritual energy would not be exhausted, and he would replenish it all at once. Spiritual power will not be exhausted, even if it is surrounded by more fierce beasts, it will not be afraid at all! The speed at which Zhou Hao''s scythe swung did not slow down, on the contrary, it became faster and faster, severely wounding those god-rank fierce beasts. These fierce beasts were beaten by him and there was no chance to relax, so the injuries on his body did not recover well. Here, Zhou Hao focused on cheapness. "Hey, do you want to fight against Lao Tzu?" Zhou Hao muttered. He stared at a god-rank fierce beast, and saw that the neck of the god-rank fierce beast had just been cut by him with a shocking cut. The cut was bloody, deeply wounded, and slow to heal. Zhou Hao only needs to rush up to make up a knife, and he will be able to chop off the head of the fierce beast! Thinking of this, he rushed out without hesitation, and slayed the fierce beast with severe neck injuries. When the fierce beast sensed something was wrong, it wailed. However, Zhou Hao''s scythe had arrived, and the sword light flashed, and the sword''s intent was terrifying! laugh! The knife sound suddenly sounded. The fierce beast failed to escape, and as expected, Zhou Hao''s head was chopped off and fell to the ground, Gu Lulu rolling. After cutting off the head of the fierce beast, Zhou Hao immediately patched up the knife again. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! ! With the knife swing, the fierce beast was chopped into eight pieces. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a beast of the second rank of God, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" ... The system prompt sounded immediately, and another beast of the gods was hunted down. Just after Zhou Hao had killed a fierce beast, suddenly a golden light shot from somewhere else, the golden light was just like the sunshine of the sun! The next moment the golden light came, another black evil spirit shot over, and slammed past Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao glanced towards the direction of the golden light and black evil spirit, only to see that it was Dong Jue and Mie Sha. They didnt want to attack Zhou Hao from a distance, but they were fighting against a few god-rank beasts. The golden light and black evil spirits they emitted were so powerful that they didnt hit the beast. Shot in all directions. Some of them accidentally shot at Zhou Hao''s side. Chapter 747： Purgatory battlefield On Dong Jue''s side, the sky was dark, the vegetation was turned into ashes, and the sand and rocks were flying! They don''t have a hard armor like Zhou Hao, so they must protect themselves from being injured by the beast. Once they are injured, it will be difficult to recover in a short time, and it will also drag themselves down. However, the more fierce Dong Jue and Mie Sha fought, the more fierce beasts became more vigorous and cruel. When the blood of those fierce beasts boils, the body''s toughness and aggressiveness will be relatively high. At this time, Dong Jue and Mie Sha were even more difficult to deal with. "You can''t just die like this!" Zhou Hao said anxiously. He immediately went to the direction of Dong Jue to kill, dare to kill Dong Jue and Mie Sha before they were killed by the fierce beast. I saw that he was unlucky with a scythe and waved forward. brush! I heard a sound like the sound of a waterfall falling to the ground, and then saw a black sword light blasting out an empty road in front of him! The fierce beasts that had just blocked this road were all beheaded to death when they went out of the **** level. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a fierce beast of the 8th rank, experience value +280, evolution point +280!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 9th-level fierce beast, experience points +190, evolution points +190!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 7th-level fierce beast, experience value +270, evolution point +270!" ... A series of system sounds sounded, and a deep pit avenue was cut out by a knife mang on the ground, leading to Dong Jue and Mie Sha. Brush! Brush! Zhou Hao rushed on the road that had just been cleared, and slammed towards Dong Jue. At this time, Dong Jue and Mie Sha had already joined forces to kill two god-rank fierce beasts, and injured a few, and two of them were seriously injured. Zhou Hao arrived here, just in time for picking up people''s heads. He then unceremoniously shot, harvesting the severely injured god-rank beasts. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a fierce beast of the first rank of God, experience value is +1100, evolution point is +100!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a beast of the second rank of God, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" ... The two severely injured beasts were easily harvested by Zhou Hao without any effort. But at this moment, other god-rank fierce beasts released terrible talents. Some of them opened their mouths and exhaled a group of shining light, like the little sun. Others are exuding a very intimidating breath, and the breath is full of pressure, and even the air around the body is confined, making people feel a sense of suffocation as soon as they approach! What''s more, whirlwinds or flames can be emitted from the whole body, immediately burning the nearby mountains and woods into purgatory. Within a hundred miles, there is already an inaccessible purgatory battlefield. After the fierce beast exhibited its ability talent, its aggressiveness almost doubled. Dong Jue and Mie Sha had already ignored Zhou Hao, the **** ant at this time. They were already extremely difficult to deal with other fierce beasts, and they couldn''t spare any space to deal with Zhou Hao. The two of them waved a double whip and threw out all the black evil spirits, and the other danced the gold cymbals, shooting out a deadly golden light. The two were besieged by the beast and couldn''t move. Even though their golden light and murderous aura were really powerful, they couldn''t hunt the beast in one move, which still caused them a great threat. Chapter 748： Red Wind Whip Shadow When Na Mie Sha saw Zhou Hao, the **** ant coming over, he immediately panicked and hurriedly shouted to Dong Jue: "Old Jue, that big ant is here!" Dong despair saw Zhou Hao''s **** ant, and then shouted: "Good come, you cover Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will kill the beast!" "What...?" Mie Sha stared, and looked at the surroundings, only to see a group of god-level fierce beasts, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Did you leave Lao Tzu alone to block these god-rank beasts to cover you? Didn''t this let Lao Tzu die? ! When Mie Sha was still thinking about it, Dong Jue had already killed him first. Holding a double whip, Dong Jue rushed out, a ghost-like figure with extremely fast speed, swiping under the feet of a group of fierce beasts. And Killing Sha, like a duck being driven to the shelves, had no choice but to dance the golden cymbals to cover Dong Jue. Although he was still reluctant, he still danced the golden cymbals to help Dong Jue hold the beasts. With the cover of Demon, Dong Jue rushed faster. In addition, he was small, and his figure was like a mosquito under the huge beasts, not very noticeable. But after a while, he ran to the vicinity of Zhou Hao. He waved a double whip, pointed at Zhou Hao, and yelled: "Beast, you killed Lao Tzu''s two brothers. Today you must die without a place to be buried!" Shouting, the two whips hit each other, and a burst of profound light was immediately released. The mysterious light waved and rushed towards Zhou Hao like water waves. Zhou Hao had already noticed Dong Jue at this time, and he had also seen the mysterious light emitted by the other party. But he didn''t make a move. It was that he hadn''t made a move yet, but a god-ranked fierce beast stood in front of him first, blocking the mysterious light from Dong Jue for him. laugh! ! That mighty and fierce profound light hit the fierce beast, and immediately made a shocking wound. The wounds sprayed blood like rain and sprinkled them in the air. Immediately after that, the waist of this fierce beast was broken! E! There was a sharp and crisp sound, and saw that the fierce beast''s body broke in half. However, the rank of that fierce beast is very high, and its vitality is really tenacious. Even if its body is cut in half, it is still strong and not dead! Since he was not dead, of course he was the first to stare at the person who beat him like this with the eyes of a **** of death-Dong Jue. Dong Jue met the gaze of this fierce beast, only feeling that his soul would be drawn out. However, Dong Jue is also the leader of Qisha, how could he be frightened like this. He also stared at the beast in front of him murderously, then muttered, "I am not afraid of you!" As he said, he raised his double whip, waved thousands of whip shadows, and then formed a big net and flew towards the fierce beast. Of course the fierce beast would not wait to die in place. It also opened its mouth and spit out a red gale. This gale contained extremely strong corrosiveness. Just before it was blown out, I saw a piece of broken wood on the ground facing the red wind, corroding and melting, and finally turned into a pile of burnt ash! This red wind soon collided with Dong Jue''s net whip shadow. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! ! There was a strange noise. The red wind emitted by the fierce beast entangled with Dong Jues net whip shadow, and then missed each other. The red wind continued to blow towards Dong Jue, and Dong Jues whip shadow also rushed through the red wind and cut. Xiang that the fierce beast broke in half. This is a rhythm that will hurt both sides! Chapter 749： Dong Jues end "and many more!" "This beast can''t die in vain!" Zhou Hao shouted, rushed to the side of the fierce beast, and at the same time cut out a sword light that blocked the whip shadow from the fierce beast. Huh! There was a sound, and Dong Jue''s net whip shadow was cut to pieces by Zhou Hao. The fierce beast did not die in Dong Jue''s hands. However, he was going to die in Zhou Hao''s hands. After Zhou Hao swept away the net-like whip shadow, he then shot another knife, beheading the beast that could only kill two halves after a while. "Ding! See the host hunting a beast of the second level of the gods, experience points +1200, evolution points +1200!" ... The system tone sounded and 1200 arrived. This made Zhou Hao very excited, but the system prompt that followed made him even more excited. "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level up to God level 6!" ... The sound of this knife system was really exciting for Zhou Hao. "Sure enough, it is time to clean up the fierce beasts of the gods to upgrade quickly!" He muttered to himself. Looking at that Dong Jue again, he watched the red wind blowing, without being frightened, and immediately waved a double whip with ripple-like energy to disperse the red wind directly. The red wind was issued by a beast of the gods, obviously not low in strength, although it was digested by the net-like whip shadow just now, it still had a tyrannical energy. This red wind hit the energy ripples that Dong Jue set up, still oscillating a large energy fluctuation. After the red wind dissipated, Dong Jue hit his eyes and saw Zhou Hao''s **** ant. , As for Zhou Hao, he had already rushed towards him, rushing towards him with two scythes in his arms, his momentum was incredible! Dong Juezha shouted, "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" As he said, the two whips waved, the whip shadows spread, and they killed Zhou Hao. As he waved the two whips, the whip light was more like ten thousand arrows, pointed at Zhou Hao, and then shook out. Zhou Hao sneered and chose to ignore the opponent''s whip light, and rushed to meet the opponent''s whip light, approaching Dong Jue. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! ... All of Dong Jue''s whip lights hit Zhou Hao, but none of them can successfully penetrate his hard armor! Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "It seems that you are nothing more than that. Lao Tzu overestimates you." Talking, grinned. Dong Jue saw the **** ant''s two big teeth swaying, and he felt the ridicule of the other side from the pair of big teeth. Not to be outdone, Dong Jue continued to wave his double whip and swept out a dark air, as if a huge pillar fell from the sky, crushing towards Zhou Hao. boom! ! The giant pillar whip shadow fell and blasted on Zhou Hao. The attack range of the giant whip shadow is as long as three miles. This time, Zhou Hao used Lingjin to block this giant whip shadow. Although his own god-level hard armor is very impressive, for the sake of safety, he still can''t take it lightly, so he used his spiritual energy to block the opponent''s attack. This is also the most basic respect for the opponent... Obviously, when he released Lingjin to block the opponent''s attack, there was no suspense. Dong Jue''s giant whip shadow still failed to seriously injure Zhou Hao, and after smashing on Zhou Hao, it disappeared. "This...so possible!!" He whispered in despair, unable to believe that his giant whip shadow was useless against the **** ant. "Hey, but this is very possible~" Zhou Hao came to Dong Jue and said contemptuously. ... Chapter 750： End the Qisha! So Dong Jue was still thinking about saving himself, so he kept releasing all kinds of gorgeous skills and techniques. However, Zhou Hao''s cultivation and his various perverted skills and talents have made him invincible in the gods! To him, Dong Jue''s attack was like a tickle. Zhou Hao approached Dong Jue, took a look at him in despair, and said, "You are right, your other two brothers died in the hands of Lao Tzu." As soon as his voice came out, Dong Jueyi heard that it was human speech, and he was immediately astonished, and said in his heart: "How can this beast speak human speech? And why is his voice... so familiar?" "Young Master...?!" He thought of Zhou Hao in surprise. But he wasn''t sure if it was Zhou Hao''s voice. He couldn''t. The Young Master was this **** ant, right? He was really right, but he didn''t believe it. After hearing the words of the **** ant, Dong Jue was instantly furious and glared at Zhou Hao and shouted: "It really is you! It really is you who killed the old wounds and old defeats!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Now it''s you!" As he said, he waved his scythe and cut to Dong Jue! Chi Chi! ... With this knife, he used the God-level "Taihao Sword Scripture", which was powerful enough! Two scythes exuding a dignified edge crossed out, cutting out a big "X", and cutting Dong Jue in front of him into four pieces on the spot. Dong Jue''s eyes were staring straight to death. Staring at Zhou Hao, the **** ant, there was fear in his pupils. ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Eightfold Human Race in the Spirit Realm, with experience points +1800 and evolution points +1800!" ... "It turns out to be a cultivator of the Eightfold Divine Spirit Realm. It''s rare, rare to have such a high level of cultivation!" Zhou Hao muttered. The cultivation base of the Qisha Dong Jue turned out to be the Eightfold Divine Spirit Realm. The same is true of the Huoyun sect now, because there are several masters in the spirit realm in the sect, so they can sweep the Daluo realm. But now, the situation of Huo Yunzong is not optimistic. Zhou Hao''s cultivation has reached the point of invincibility in the spirit realm, the Huo Yunzong gang of bandits, there are opponents. "Dong Jue, shouldn''t it be Fire Yunzong who invited to kill me?" He muttered and guessed. If Huo Yunzong really had something to do with the Youth Education in charge of Zhao Tu, then it would not be difficult to explain that Dong Juehui came to intercept Zhou Hao and his party at this gate. People who think of Huoyunzong are also looking for themselves, so it shows that Huoyunzong is indeed related to Zhao Tu. Zhou Hao was thinking about it, and suddenly a figure rushed up behind him. The man jumped directly on his back, and then danced the golden cymbals, and a burst of golden light gleamed out, which turned out to be like thousands of sharp blades, slashing on Zhou Hao. That person is exactly the killer holding a pair of golden cymbals. Taking advantage of Zhou Hao''s attention, he rushed from a distance, then jumped onto Zhou Hao''s back, and then danced the golden cymbals, sending out ten thousand golden lights, intending to avenge Dong Jue! He didn''t expect that he was doing death at all. Even Dong Jue, who is better than him, could not hurt Zhou Hao half a point, let alone him? It seems that the Qisha are destined to die in Zhou Hao''s hands... Zhou Hao smiled, horrible. He didn''t kill Mie Sha immediately, but let the opponent jump off his back for a while, and waited for the opponent to fully understand that he was just a worm shaking the tree and desperate, then shot and ended the opponent! Chapter 751： End the Qisha (Part 2) "It''s you beast that killed my brother!" "I want to kill you! I want to get rid of you!" "Die to Lao Tzu! Die to Lao Tzu!" ... Mie Sha yelled frantically, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and his spirit had fallen into an abnormal state. He yelled, and while beating the golden cymbals, he sent out fierce golden lights. The golden lights were extremely sharp, and it was frightening to look at Senran. Those Golden Mangs slashed on Zhou Hao''s body in turn, on his hard armor, but they were of no use at all. Even if he only attacked one point, it would only draw a small trace, but Zhou Hao''s powerful "regeneration" talent restored that trace in an instant. With this scary ability, it''s no wonder that Die Sha will fall into madness... A normal person finds that no matter how hard he tries to do things, he can''t get the slightest result, then this is really enough to make people crazily. When Mie Sha on his back was about to fight, Zhou Hao shook his body abruptly, and a layer of black light suddenly appeared from the hard armor on his body. That is a layer of energy fluctuations, powerful. Mie Sha couldn''t hold the black light energy, and Zhou Hao was shaken down. boom! boom! He fought several times and finally landed on the ground. But just before landing, he vomited a big mouthful of blood. This is all irritating to him... "Beast, you beast!" "I will get rid of you and avenge my brother!" "Beast, return my brother''s life!" ... Mie Sha staggered to his feet, picked up the golden cymbals that had fallen to the ground, and then swayed and knocked, while continuing to curse Zhou Hao, the **** ant. Zhou Hao turned around, looked at this pitiful Die Sha, and then asked: "Are you Die Sha?" Mie Sha heard the animal speak human language, and the voice was inexplicably familiar, so he was astonished, stopped the attack at hand, held his head up to Zhou Hao, and said proudly: "Yes, it''s your grandpa and me! " Zhou Hao nodded and murmured, "Well, you are still like a man." He felt that Mie Sha was very loyal. When he was dealing with Dong Jue just now, it was actually Mie Sha''s best chance to escape, but this guy did not choose to escape. And in the end, he came to fight Zhou Hao desperately, thinking of revenge for his dead brothers, this spirit of loyalty is really a young man! Worthy of being the bold man who followed Zhou Zhantian to sweep the Daluo world and sing wildly! It really deserves to be Zhou Zhantian''s powerful fighter! "Lao Tzu is a man, so I don''t need your beast to remind you!" Mie Sha gave a howl, and then again he was about to dance the golden cymbals to fight to the death with the **** ant. Zhou Hao said: "You are not my opponent, fight with me, you will die miserably." After listening to what Zhou Hao said, Mie Sha suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and said loudly, "Anyone is afraid to stand and die!" Zhou Hao paused, but still very decisive. He looked at Mie Sha and said coldly: "Then I will make your death easier!" "Stop your **** nonsense, come on!" Mie Sha roared, and the golden cymbals danced towards Zhou Hao''s **** ant which was hundreds of times larger than him. Although he was not as tall as Zhou Hao, the momentum on him was not weak at all. Zhou Hao looked at Mie Sha rushing towards him. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still chose to shoot and give the other party a good time. This time he shot, also completely ended the frightening Qingjiao Qisha. ... Chapter 752： Have an idea laugh! Zhou Hao waved his scythe decisively. A blade of light came out fiercely and hit Mie Sha. After Mie Sha was slashed by this knife, Ru Zhou Hao died very happily just as he said. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the spirit realm, experience value +1600, evolution point +1600!" ... The prompt sound of the system also sounded decisively and neatly. "call" Zhou Hao let out a long sigh, inexplicably feeling closed. I dont know why, but I feel inexplicably, everything I encountered in the Daluo world seems to be over... "No, the Fire Cloud Sect has not been destroyed!" Zhou Hao reminded himself. He just reminded himself that a fierce beast rushed out around him. The fierce beast slammed into him, opening his mouth just to spit out a ball of lightning. Crackling! ! Lightning flashed and thunder roared, just hitting Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao was hit by the bolt of lightning, it instantly engulfed him and swallowed him. Zhou Hao''s **** ant figure suddenly turned into a ball of moving lightning. When he moved, a ball of lightning was moving. When the fierce beast saw Zhou Hao being wrapped in lightning, it stopped and quietly waited for Zhou Hao to be scorched. When this animal hunted its prey in the past, it was like this. A ball of lightning passed over to envelop the prey, and the prey was scorched soon after. But this time, it was wrong. Zhou Hao originally had a talent for "controlling thunder", so how could he be afraid of thunder and lightning? After the thunder and lightning disappeared, Zhou Hao appeared. There was no injury at all. The fierce beast was stunned for a moment, and stopped in place. "Humph..." Zhou Hao sneered. Smile, the scythe suddenly waved! laugh! The blade light flashed out, awe-inspiring. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a fierce beast of the 8th rank, experience value +280, evolution point +280!" ... After slaying this beast, Zhou Hao immediately went to deal with other beasts. Killing into the group of fierce beasts, he specifically seeks out the fierce beasts of the gods to kill. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 3rd-level beast of the gods, experience value +1300, evolution point +1300!" "Ding! A host is detected to hunt a second-level murderer of the gods, experience points +1200, evolution points +1200!" ... After solving a few beasts of the **** rank, Zhou Hao suddenly had a good idea. "If you can bring these fierce beasts to Taixuan Mountain, it will be much easier to deal with the Fire Cloud Sect!" He was wondering whether he could take these fierce beasts to Taixuan Mountain. After all, the current Taixuan Mountain is the headquarters of the Fire Cloud Sect. There are many people, and the Huoyun Sect forces in the Taixuan Mountain are all members of the orthodox Huoyun Sect. The people inside are all from the Huoyun Sect. The powerhouse is much more powerful than those branch offices of Huo Yunzong outside. Zhou Hao thought that although he had gathered a lot of old youth education ministries, compared with the great power of Huo Yunzong, he was afraid that there was still less. Most of the rest of the old youth education department is not strong, and those who are strong have been eliminated by the youth education led by Zhao Tu. This is why the rest of the old youth education department does not unite to deal with Zhao Tu, because their strength is really limited, even if they unite, there is no way to fight against Zhao Tu''s forces, and there is still a lack of a person like Zhou Hao. Calling on people, that''s why they are scattered everywhere, hiding Zhao Tu''s power in anonymity. If Zhou Hao hadn''t appeared as the young leader this time, they wouldn''t have appeared so readily to respond to Zhou Hao''s call. Chapter 753： Pack the beast to take away Although the number of these old youth education ministries is large, but if their strength is not high, then going to Taixuan Mountain is also the result of giving away their heads. In the face of strength, quantity is decoration. At least in front of the monks in the spirit realm, the number is the display. Zhou Hao has a deep understanding of this. Just like when he killed all the way from Beihai to Southern Xinjiang and wiped out those branches of the Fire Cloud Sect, there were thousands of disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect in those branches, but in the face of the strength of his Divine Spirit Realm, those disciples followed Like ants, you can ignore it, you can squeeze a piece of it with a thumb! That''s why he was able to sweep all the way from Beihai to Southern Xinjiang so easily. And the current situation of the old youth education department is like this, the strength is not strong. If the strength is not strong, then in front of the strong, it will be reduced to cannon fodder. But these fierce beasts are different. These are all fierce beasts with a rank around the sky rank, and their strength is definitely just now, much stronger than the old Ministry of Youth Education. If these fierce beasts are all put on the Taixuan Mountain and fight with the grandson of Huoyunzong, it will be wonderful, and the grandson will be cleaned up! But how do you take these beasts away? "Tsk tsk..." Zhou Hao murmured. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Sixth Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Diameter Level 1 Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Diameter Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 21122 Experience value: 8603/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." He turned on the system to check to see if there was anything he could use. I scanned it from beginning to end, and finally fell on the Seventh-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". Zhou Hao''s attention fell on "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", a flash of light in his mind. "By the way, you can use "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" to pack these animals away!" His eyes suddenly shined. ... Chapter 754： Ergouzis old watch Zhou Hao confirmed his thoughts, but it was still very awkward, after all, he had never tried it before. He had never tried to collect such a large beast with "Mountain and River She Jitu Vol. 1", but before that, he had used it to collect the little dragon girl. It was a success that time. However, Little Dragon Girl was willing to enter "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", not forced to enter. And the fierce beasts that Zhou Hao wanted to accept were all reluctant. Since Zhou Hao has the "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1", he knows its usage. He knew that if this map was used to collect people or things, then the users strength would be strong enough to suppress the people and things that were collected in the map, otherwise those people and things collected in the map would resist, and they would be able to start from the map. Rushed out of it. "Try..." Zhou Hao breathed out and made a decision. However, before using "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" to collect the fierce beast, he has to hunt a fierce beast. When he checked the system panel just now, he noticed that the experience points on the panel were already full again, and he was just short of cutting the experience points of a fierce beast. Wang! When he was thinking about it halfway through, a leopard-headed beast suddenly rushed to his side and let out a wild roar, which came very suddenly. Zhou Hao was taken aback, flashed aside, then looked at the fierce beast, and... "Why this beast looks like... Ergouzi?" He paused, thinking of Ergouzi''s appearance, and then looked at the beast in front of him. These two goods really look alike. Moreover, the performance of this fierce beast seems to be very similar to Ergouzi... I saw that after the fierce beast roared and startled Zhou Hao, he stopped attacking and stood aside, looking at Zhou Hao who was startled, as if he was frightened for himself. Zhou Hao was very proud. "It''s really an Ergouzi..." Zhou Hao muttered. When he thought of Ergouzi, he suddenly felt that this beast, like Ergouzi, was a little more intimate. And the barking is the same, just like a dog... Moreover, this fierce beast, like Ergouzi, is very dying... Wang! The fierce beast roared again, the roar was loud and deafening. Zhou Hao shook his head, and said to the fierce beast in animal language, "Brother, you look so much like my brother!" The fierce beast raised his chin and said proudly, "Nonsense, Ben Wang is unique!" Zhou Hao became more directly happy when he heard this guy talk. Isn''t this Ergouzi? An enlarged version of Ergouzi! "Brother, you and my brother are just carved out of the same mold!" He laughed and looked at the beast. When the fierce beast heard it, his temper came up and said: "You little ant, nonsense! Carve out the model of Ben Wang, and after you finish carving Ben Wang, you will discard it!" "So Ben Wang is unique!" After he finished speaking, he looked up and became arrogant again. "You beast, you really look like Ergouzi!" Zhou Hao sighed. The fierce beast sneered, and then said cruelly: "Little ant, are you afraid of death? And then it seems to be close to Ben Wang?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "It''s so alike, you speak exactly like Er Gouzi, you are very awkward!" "What are you talking about!" The fierce beast glared at Zhou Hao and called out, "It seems that you want to be eaten by Ben Wang sooner, right?" With that, he opened his mouth wide, showing his fangs, which was very scary! But suddenly a slap was drawn at him Snapped! ... Chapter 755： Accept the beast The voice of this big mouth was very loud, and the fierce beast, which looked like Ergou, was buzzing with its brains, and it became dumb on the spot. It stared at Zhou Hao with its eyes open, but there was some hesitation in its eyes. It asked Zhou Hao: "You, did you hit Benwang just now?" When Zhou Hao heard this guy talking like this, he took the scythe in a little embarrassedly, and then said, "No." The fierce beast covered his face and asked, "Did you really not beat Ben Wang?" Zhou Hao looked at the fierce beast sincerely, and said, "Really not!" "Really?" The fierce beast was even more puzzled, covering his face, still in pain. Just as he said here, he saw Zhou Hao''s scythe hand slowly rising up... It asked Zhou Hao doubtfully: "What do you want to do with this action?" Zhou Hao smiled reluctantly and said, "I want to kill you..." "what?!" The fierce beast yelled and its eyes widened. This was its last sound, and then it stopped abruptly. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 3rd-level beast of the gods, experience value +1300, evolution point +1300!" "Ding has detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations on the host''s level up to God level 7!" ... The sound of the system prompt made Zhou Hao excited again. "This voice sounds so **** comfortable!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. After being excited, he began to subdue the beasts around him. At this time, more and more fierce beasts have come here. They are warlike by nature. When they see so many fierce beasts gathered here, of course they boiled with beast blood, and they rushed over. Take a fight and play hard! Among them, there are not many beasts of the gods, most of them are beasts of the heavens. After all, there are not so many fierce beasts of the gods running all over the ground... Zhou Hao didn''t want to overcharge, worrying that he might not be able to control it, so he immediately manifested his human form, holding the "Shanhe Sheji Tu Scroll" in his hand, and then unfolded in the air. Huh! A sharp voice came, and then I saw the picture scroll fluttering in the air, rustling. The next moment, the picture scroll suddenly zoomed in, and it was overwhelming in the blink of an eye! The picture scroll even released a burst of five-color light, which is truly a spectacle. The fierce beast that was illuminated by the five-color light disappeared unconsciously and appeared in the picture scroll. This is really amazing. When the fierce beasts were collected into the "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1", because they were still fighting this, the picture scroll also trembled violently, and Zhou Hao also felt that several powerful fierce beasts seemed to be vaguely Go out of the picture roll. So Zhou Hao hurriedly retracted the picture scroll, held it in his hand, and used his spirit to calm the picture scroll. As soon as the spirit energy in his hand started to spin, the scroll in his hand immediately stabilized. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long breath. He accepted at least ten fierce beasts into "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", and several of them were of the gods. As long as there are fierce beasts of **** rank, that''s enough. He didn''t dare to rush to accept more fierce beasts, because he was afraid that some accidents would happen if he couldn''t suppress it. After receiving a batch of fierce beasts, Zhou Hao took the wind and left. Ziye and the others are still entangled. He drove a gust of wind, swiftly in mid-air. On the way out from Wan Beast Mountain Forest, there were occasionally some fierce beasts that could fly. They stared at Zhou Hao, and then they caught up with their prey, but unexpectedly, they became prey of prey... Chapter 756： Special helper Speaking of Ziye, Daqingzi, and Ergouzi. Die Sha, who fought with Ziye, quickly defeated after a while, and was no longer Ziye''s opponent. Ziye found the opportunity and made a decisive move to kill the opponent in seconds. Duan Sha was ended with a sword. On the side of Daqingzi and Ergouzi, after Ergouzi had collected Li Sha with the formation stone just now, they entered into the formation with Daqingzi to confront Li Sha. Li Sha''s body in the formation of stones is equivalent to the trap of the enemy in the depths, and can only be at the mercy of the opponent. He can only be at the mercy of his opponents, the world in the stone is not his world. After Ergouzi entered the formation, he could mobilize the situation in the strange formation at will. So together with Daqingzi, in the strange formation world of the stone formation, Li Sha was killed. After they and Ziye resolved the broken and separated Shuangsha, they waited for Zhou Hao in the canyon. They didn''t know where Zhou Hao went this year. After a while, Er Gouzi first noticed a strange wind whistling in the canyon, so he shouted, "Brother Hao is back!" Everyone looked across the gorge, but where did they see anyone? However, in the next moment, there really was a figure appearing, with a gust of lime under his feet, flying into the air! That is Zhou Hao! The appearance of Zhou Hao made everyone excited again. "Brother Hao! Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi beckoned and yelled, and motioned to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao fell down, smiling. "How are those two guys?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao spread his hands and said, "It''s dead." "Oh, Ben Wang said that Brother Hao made a move, how can I miss it!" Er Gouzi laughed. It has just started to speak human language. When it speaks human language, it is the same as when it speaks animal language, right? This is Ergouzi, well, it''s sleepless, it''s really not its style. After hearing what it said, Zhou Hao just showed an awkward but polite smile. Ziye came to him and asked, "Then we set out now to Taixuan Mountain to deal with Huoyunzong, or wait for others to arrive, and then go to Taixuan to deal with Huoyunzong? Zhou Hao replied, "Go now!" Having said this, he paused and said, "If the others haven''t arrived yet, that''s the best, otherwise I''m worried about hurting them by mistake." "Injured by mistake?" Ziye was puzzled. Others are also puzzled. Wasn''t it a plan for everyone to attack Taixuan Mountain and fight to extinguish the fire? Why has it changed now? Moreover, if you go to Taixuan Mountain to fight Huoyunzong without waiting for others to work together, the winning rate is really low... "Senior Brother Zhou Hao, without waiting for the others, shall we go to Taixuan Mountain?" Fang Wei and the others asked worriedly. Everyone looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously, not understanding what new plans he had. Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said, "I just asked some powerful helpers to go with me to Taixuan Mountain to clean up the grandsons of Fire Yunzong. These helpers are amazing. They help clean up those grandsons, enough!" Everyone was even more confused, and couldn''t understand who Zhou Hao was talking about "helpers"? Besides, in their current situation, besides the people from the old youth education department, who else is willing or daring to help them? "Brother Hao, where are those helpers now?" "Why don''t you see anyone?" Er Gouzi asked while looking around. Chapter 757： Whoever is strong is the target of public criticism "They are not human." Zhou Hao said. Everyone was taken aback, not people, what else could this be? Those two Gouzi were about to question again, but were interrupted by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the lead and went out of the canyon and said, "When you arrive at Taixuan Mountain, you will know." Of course I can''t say it out now, if it is accidentally spread out, it would be bad for the grandsons of Huo Yunzong to be prepared. The Fire Cloud Sect, who is now entrenched on the Taixuan Mountain, is indeed prepared, but it is prepared to deal with Zhou Hao and the others, not the fierce beast. And now Zhou Hao brought more than a dozen fierce beasts over, this is really a surprise gift package for Huo Yunzong''s grandsons! When Zhou Hao went to Taixuan Mountain and released these fierce beasts, they would be really exciting. At this time in Taixuan Mountain, Huo Yunzong had already set about preparing everything, waiting for Zhou Hao and the others to arrive, and then take revenge! Zhou and the others came all the way and wiped out all the branches of Huo Yunzong, and because it is a time of great chaos, the core forces of Huo Yunzong are simply not suitable to be mobilized to deal with Zhou Hao and the others. They could only watch Zhou Hao and the others wipe out the Fire Cloud Sect branch one after another. The present is in a chaotic world. Under such an environment, whoever is powerful is the king or hegemon, but in the same way, whoever is powerful will be targeted by the strength of all parties in the big Luo world. Those who are focusing on the powerful are nothing more than thinking of being able to replace it. Therefore, Huoyunzong is indeed very powerful and powerful in the current Da Luo realm, so it has become the target of many forces wanting to replace it. The object is the opponent. This time Zhou Hao and his team called for the Fire Cloud Sect. Then, in the troubled world of Da Luo Realm, the people on all sides were of course extremely excited, and they hoped that Zhou Hao and the others would quickly wipe out the Huo Yun Sect. They even helped Zhou Hao a lot in secret. Among them, the biggest help and the most effective help was still because of their coveting of Huoyunzong, which shocked the Huoyunzong general altar. As long as Huoyunzong dared to send people to rescue their branch offices, then, if the main altar is empty, it will inevitably attract those forces that are ready to move. They will definitely unite like Huoyunzong and other forces to deal with Taixuanzong. The other forces besieged Huo Yunzong together, and together they eliminated this great force! The people in the Huoyunzong altar are very interested in the doorways and interests here, so they would rather watch one branch after another have not been destroyed than send people to rescue them. As the old saying goes, if the branch hall is gone, it can be re-established. If the main hall is gone, then it is really gone! The main altar of Huoyunzong are the core figures of Huoyunzong. The strong, disciples, and even the guards are all honest people from Huoyunzong, not like the branch halls. Number of temporary workers... When Zhou Hao and the others began to contact that Taixuan Mountain here, the Huoyunzong General Altar was ready to wipe out the people in one fell swoop. They knew that Zhou Hao''s strength must be a strong man in the **** spirit realm, so they also made relative countermeasures. They also considered that Zhou Hao would come with a large group of people, so they were also prepared to destroy as many opponents as they would come. However, there are always surprises. They never expected that Zhou Hao would bring them a group of extremely cruel beasts... Chapter 758： The Yangtze River is rolling eastward "Who is the Sect Master of Fire Cloud Sect?" Zhou Hao asked on the way to Taixuan Mountain. He had never asked this question all the way from Beihai to Nanjiang, and now he was planning to arrive at Taixuan Mountain before thinking of this question, so he asked it. The one who knew this Fire Cloud Sect best was Ziye among the crowd. However, when Zhou Hao asked this question, Zi Ye was also dazed, shaking his head to indicate that he did not know. "You don''t know who the Sect Master of Fire Cloud Sect is?" Zhou Hao wondered. Ziye shook his head again and said, "The Sect Master of Fire Cloud Sect has never shown his true face, nor has his name been revealed to the outside world, nor has anyone seen him. Therefore, no one knows who he is or who he is. " "Then didn''t his men have seen him?" Er Gouzi asked. Ziye shook his head and said, "Even the disciple of Huo Yunzong, I haven''t heard of anyone who has seen him." "Hey, who is this? I won''t even show my subordinates!" Er Gouzi began to complain. It looked at Zhou Hao and started flattering again, and the human language said, "How can I look like our Brother Hao, dare to show his face openly!" As he said, he raised his chin to Zhou Hao and said arrogantly: "Brother Hao, Ben Wang is right!" Zhou Hao was speechless, what kind of word was this riding a horse, showing his face... He glanced at Ergouzi for nothing and said, "Are you talking human words? Let''s learn how to use words from others." That Er Gouzi still looked innocent as he didn''t know what was wrong. Zhou Hao hurriedly passed by it, and didn''t pay any attention to it. As Zhou Hao left, everyone moved on. Er Gouzi in the shampy stopped Daqingzi and asked, "Daqingzi, did Ben Wang just say wrong?" Da Qingzi sneered, and said, "What kind of **** are you, and what do you mean to show your face? It should be just showing up!" After speaking, he left with a cold snort. Standing in the same place, Ergouzi murmured to himself: "Is it right to speak out? Isn''t it the same as showing up?" It can''t understand it, but remembers that in the future, it can''t say "show your face", it''s right to say "show your face". "Well, show your face, show your face! Remember! Called show face!" It was afraid that he would forget it, and even read it several times to deepen his impression. ... Taixuan Mountain is already in sight. In a blink of an eye, Zhou Hao and his party finally came to the foot of Taixuan Mountain. "finally reached!" Everyone sighed. Looking at the Taixuan Mountain high into the clouds, Zhou Hao, Ziye, Fangfen and the others who had spent time in Taixuanzong couldn''t help feeling very much. Who would have thought that Taixuanzong of Nuo Da will have today? Anyway, it is one of the three sects in southern Xinjiang, but it has fallen to this point, which is really embarrassing. Zhou Hao sighed for a long time, feeling that he couldn''t help himself with a breath in his chest, so he suddenly read a poem: "the river is long and tempestuous, it was like a hero. Success or failure turned around empty. Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns. White-haired fisherman on the Jiangzhu River, used to watch the autumn moon and spring breeze. A pot of muddy wine reunited. Many things, ancient and modern, are in the middle of laughing. " After reciting a word, he just felt the suffocation in his chest let out. "This is really rolling the Yangtze River to the east." He sighed, letting out another long breath. The guy Ergouzi came over and asked, "Brother Hao, what did you just say? Hu Qibadao." Chapter 759： new plan "Humph..." Zhou Hao was speechless again, and suddenly the whole poetry of Er Gouzi was completely lost. "Senior Brother Zhou Hao is really both civil and martial artist, and he can still read such a good poem!" Fang Fian and the others said admiringly. Zhou Hao smiled and said in his heart: "I knew you liked this. I should read this to you every day when I was in Zizhuyuan. Anyway, I have a lot of stock, and there are 300 Tang poems!" At this time, another group of people came under Taixuan Mountain. This wave of people belonged to the old Ministry of Youth Education and had just arrived at Taixuan Mountain to meet. But looking at their situation, they are not very optimistic. Most of them were injured. After all, the Beihai was able to kill all the way, because time is tight, and there is no stop on the way, so this road is basically infinite consumption. By the time Taixuan is killed, it is already a group of remnants, and the combat power seems to have been reduced. There is not much left. If this is to continue to kill Taixuan Mountain and fight with Huoyunzong, it is really tantamount to going up and giving away the head. Zhou Hao thought in his heart that fortunately, he brought the fierce beast over, otherwise he might fall short. After the gang saw Zhou Hao, they immediately bowed their heads to Zhou Hao respectfully and said, "Well, see the leader!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and they just stood up. A group of people are already exhausted, but in front of Zhou Hao, under the ultimate destination, Taixuan Mountain, they still have to hold on as if they can continue to fight. "Master, when are we going to kill!" the leader thought the man asked Zhou Hao. He was carrying a big knife, and the blood of the Fire Yunzong people was still on the knife, with a sturdy expression on his face, he took the initiative to call for battle. Zhou Hao paused, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Now these people don''t say they killed Taixuan, they just climbed up, and when they climbed to Taixuan Mountain, the entire army was wiped out... He paused, and said, "You all have travelled a long distance, so tired. Now everyone is in a state that is not suitable for fighting anymore. Let''s rest on the spot today!" After he finished speaking, the leading man and a group of people were immediately stunned. Ziye came to Zhou Hao and said, "Young Master, the current situation is very unfavorable for us. Do you want to make another plan. Everyone will take a rest first, and then attack Taixuan?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s time to use another plan. You can rest here. I can do it by myself." "How can this work!" Ziye said anxiously. Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and said: "This is the best way. You just guard under Taixuan Mountain. As long as you find someone from the Fire Cloud Sect escaped, you will be killed immediately!" "Young Master, what...what is your plan?" Zi Ye was stunned, completely unaware of what Zhou Hao meant. But Zhou Hao had a confident expression on his face, as if he could really kill Huo Yunzong without leaving a piece of armor. Zhou Hao went on to say to everyone: "I have another plan now. You don''t have to go up the mountain, you just need to stay at the foot of Taixuan Mountain. When you find the deserter of the Fire Cloud Sect, you will kill you!" Everyone was stunned, their eyes staring, full of doubts. None of them understood what Zhou Hao was talking about. Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and Ergouzi, and said, "You follow me up the mountain and extinguish Fire Yunzong!" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were taken aback after listening. But Daqingzi readily agreed. Chapter 760： Go to Taixuan! Daqingzi promised to be very refreshed, but the two dogs did not answer for a long time. Zhou Hao didn''t wait for him to answer, but he called and said: "Er Gouzi, come up, go!" The two dogs let out a sigh of relief, as if spitting out bitter water, their eyes drooped, and he whispered: "Well, Ben Wang is really tired..." The word "Xin Tiai" was learned from Zhou Hao. Sighing, it still went to Zhou Hao''s side. The next group of people looked at Zhou Hao puzzledly, and someone shouted: "Master, we can still fight, you can let us go up and fight with Fire Yunzong!" "Yes, we have enough energy, we will definitely be able to beat the Huo Yunzong without leaving a piece of armor!" "Master, you can let us kill with you!" "Yes, let us go up and fight Huo Yunzong!" ... They were shouting, Zhou Hao stretched out his hand to calm everyone''s excitement, and then said: "Be quiet, I never said that you won''t let you fight Yunzong." Everyone was quiet, but there was a burst of doubt. Zhou Hao continued: "I just said that now is a new plan. When the time comes, the people of Fire Cloud Sect will flee down the mountain. I want you to guard under Taixuan Mountain and not let anyone of Fire Cloud Sect escape! " After listening to what he said, everyone was even more at a loss. The refutation was not correct, and it was not strong if he did not refute, but what Zhou Hao said was indeed correct... So everyone stopped talking and had to stay there all the time. But, tightly holding Zhou Hao and one person, one beast, the Fire Cloud Sect, who can really beat many people, fled down the mountain? "Master, but you..." The leader wanted to persuade Zhou Hao, but Zhou Hao interrupted him. Zhou Hao said, "No, but don''t worry, it''s enough for the three of us!" There was a strong, commanding tone in his tone. The man sighed and said nothing more. After Zhou Hao calmed everyone down, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi turned around and were about to go up the mountain. At this time, Zi Ye ran to Zhou Hao and said: Young Master, Zi Ye asked to follow Young Master to fight together! "" She had a firm attitude and insisted on going up the mountain to fight with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao certainly disagreed, and said, "Zi Ye, you stay here. Now only you can hold them. If you go up the mountain, they will follow it. I don''t want unnecessary casualties." Ziye frowned and hesitated. Zhou Hao said again: "Listen to me, be optimistic about them, and there will definitely be people from the Fire Cloud Sect who fled down the mountain later, you have to keep it, you can''t let any one go!" He deliberately said that this sentence was very serious, and the order was so general that Zi Ye didn''t dare to defy. After Ziye heard what Zhou Hao said, she really obeyed. Although she was reluctant, she nodded and agreed. "Young Master, you must be more careful!" She looked at Zhou Hao worriedly. Zhou Hao nodded, smiled and turned around. He and Daqingzi sat on Ergouzi''s back and headed to Taixuan Mountain. Taixuan Mountain is not just a hill, but an undulating, huge mountain! If you really need to climb up, at least you have to climb up for a while. "Brother Hao, is this the place where you used to learn from a teacher?" Er Gouzi asked. In fact, it is not interested in Taixuan Mountain, it is just chatting. It is Da Qingzi, who is extremely interested in this place! Because Zhou Hao once learned the art of cultivation here. He also wants to be as powerful as Zhou Hao one day! Chapter 761： Huoyun Mountain "Before this place was Tai Xuanzong''s territory, I stayed here for a while." Zhou Hao said. Er Gouzi said "Oh" and asked, "Brother Hao, how shall we go now? The door is nowhere to be found." It turned out that they had arrived in a dense forest, and the two dogs could not find a way out and were lost. Did Zhou Hao point to the forest in front of him, and said, "After this forest, you will arrive." "is it?" Er Gouzi hesitated. He looked up and looked around, but his eyes were lush branches and leaves. What door could he see there? I have also heard that Taixuan''s mountain gate is tall, big and luxurious, but now it is invisible. Although Er Gouzi was hesitant in his heart, he passed through the forest in front of him as Zhou Hao said. But after passing through the woods, my eyes suddenly opened up, and I saw a tall and majestic mountain gate standing in front of my eyes! This mountain gate is really the same as Zhou Hao said, luxurious style, with a majestic aura, it makes people feel like worshipping. "Oh, here it is!" Er Gouzi cried. Just as they were about to volley through the mountain gate, a dazzling rainbow light suddenly shot up from the mountain gate and shot directly at Zhou Hao and the others. Er Gouzi was agile, tilted his body, and flexibly avoided the rainbow light. laugh! The rainbow light flew into the sky and shot into the sky. Er Gouzi was taken aback, feeling very upset in his heart, and a wave of anger surged up immediately, and he yelled at the gate of Taixuan Mountain below him: "Fuck, whose hand is it, why is it so dark!" " When they looked towards the mountain gate, they saw a group of people wearing the costumes of Huoyunzong disciples standing there, holding a fiery red long sword in their hands. The sword seemed to have just been taken out of the furnace, it burned red, and it was used as a weapon by them before it was quenched in the water. This is the sword of Huoyunzong, a special sword. Zhou Hao made sure that the swords used by those who had been raiding the branch of the Huoyun Sect before were not as good as those used by the disciples of the Huoyun Sect. "The strength of these people in Huo Yunzong''s lair is not low!" Zhou Hao murmured. "The strength is not low, is it high?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not too high, it''s still trampled to death." "Be trampled to death?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were both startled. "Brother Hao, what exactly is the new plan you are talking about?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao shook his head and smiled unpredictably: "Hey, you''ll know later." "Okay..." Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were disappointed when they heard this answer. The Huoyun Sect disciples at the mountain gate pointed at Zhou Hao and the others, and shouted, "Who is the one who dares to break into Huoyun Mountain!" "What the hell?" "Huoyun Mountain?" Zhou Hao stared, rather unhappy, and said in his heart: "When did Tai Xuan Mountain become your Fire Cloud Mountain? This Huo Yun Sect is really shameless!" He shouted to the guard disciples of the Huoyun Sect: "A few, this is Taixuan Mountain, not Huoyun Mountain!" "Huh, what **** is Taixuan Mountain, this is the Huoyun Mountain of our Huoyun Sect!" The disciple of the Huoyun Sect guarding the door said hard: "You dare to break into the Huoyun Mountain, you are really tired of living!" He was only halfway talking, and the other more reckless disciple shook his long sword directly and shouted: "What nonsense to them, the lord has said, those who trespass on the Huoyun Mountain, don''t worry about killing!" Chapter 762： Royal sword After the disciple of Huo Yunzong guarding the door shouted, he immediately swung his sword towards Zhou Hao and the others. First they threw the scabbard high, and then as soon as they jumped up, they stood firmly on the scabbard! This operation is really amazing. After this group of Huo Yunzong disciples put on the scabbard, the sword in their hands pointed at Zhou Hao, and shouted: "Fate!" After shouting, people like arrows, swish to kill Xiang Zhou Hao and the others. Zhou Hao sighed, "Oh, Feijian!" This group of disciples of Huo Yunzong Fei Jian Hengkong, really magnificent. Zhou Hao had seen such scenes on TV in his last life. At that time, he envied those people who flew with swords and killed demons on TV. Now I didn''t expect to see it really. But when Zhou Hao sighed, just as the Huoyunzong disciple Yujian was killed, a blazing fire suddenly burst out in the air. call! The fire threw out like a fierce beast, directly engulfing the Huo Yunzong group of disciples, and then there was a burst of screams and screams immediately. But after a while, a smell of burnt barbecue wafted out, tangy to the nose, and instantly caught my head. Zhou Hao looked at Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi''s mouth was still wide open at this time, and a puff of blue smoke was still coming out. Obviously, the fire just came out of his mouth. It looked at Zhou Hao silly and said, "Hey, Brother Hao, isn''t Ben Wang really good? It will kill them all in one blow!" Zhou Hao laughed dryly and said, "Haha, awesome..." When the two dogs were praised, they immediately became proud of themselves. When they entered the Taixuan Mountain Gate, more disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect came to face them. A group of disciples of Huo Yunzong flew from Taixuan Mountain with Yujian and surrounded Zhou Hao and the others. Some of them were simply Zhou Hao, shouting, "You are Zhou Hao who is against our Huo Yunzong, right?" Zhou Hao laughed and said loudly: "It''s your grandpa and me!" On the Fire Yun Sect side, a murderous intent was shot in his eyes, and he stared at Zhou Hao and said, "Hmph, you really dare to come to our Fire Yun Sect, aren''t you afraid of death!" Zhou Hao sneered and replied, "Afraid of death? Of course I am afraid, so I have to kill you all and eliminate the future troubles forever!" "Pooh!" The Huoyun Sect person sighed and cursed: "You are as crazy as they said! But you are really arrogant and ignorant! Do you know this is the main altar of the Huoyun Sect! This is ours? Site!" "Ha ha!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "This is your site? Your cheeks are really thick. This is Taixuan Mountain, Lao Tzu''s site!" "What **** is too Xuanshan!" "This is the Huoyun Mountain of our Huoyun Sect!" The people of Huoyunzong shouted in unison, with great momentum. "Brother Hao, they have a lot of people, can''t we fight...?" Er Gouzi asked with some confidence. Zhou Hao said, "Of course! But, it''s not time yet..." "Brother Hao, when is the time then?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao looked at the mountain, paused, and then said: "I have to go up a little bit..." He thought that he must not be able to release the fierce beast in this place, otherwise it would be too bad. If the fierce beast ran down the mountain, it might cause Ziye and the others trouble. Moreover, the main force of Huo Yunzong is not under the mountain. If the fierce beast is released now, it will really be a loss. Chapter 763： Almost "Brother Hao, what shall we do now?" Er Gouzi asked. I saw that a group of disciples of Huo Yunzong on the opposite side had already been killed by the sword, and they were very aggressive and very uncomfortable. Zhou Hao yelled to Er Gouzi: "Kill up the mountain!" Er Gouzi snorted, and bit the bullet and rushed towards the group of Huo Yunzong disciples. "come on!" It roared, flames ignited on its body, and bursts of flames burst out of its mouth, burning the oncoming Huoyunzong disciples. Zhou Hao leaped up from Er Gouzi''s back, and at the same time he took hold of the limelight, and then stepped on the limelight and rushed into the group of disciples of Huo Yunzong. Huh huh! He waved his hands, he could chop countless sword auras with his bare hands, and the disciple of Huo Yunzong who was close to him turned on his back. A string of system prompts is usually a ringtone. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the terrestrial spirit realm, with experience points +130 and evolution points +130!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the Dual Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +120 and evolution points +120!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the terrestrial spirit realm, with experience points +130 and evolution points +130!" ... Zhou Hao killed a group of disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect, and all he heard was Earth Spirit Realm. It seems that this group of people is really the disciple level of Huo Yunzong. However, the cultivation of their disciples is really not easy. In the previous Taixuanzong, the disciples of the ascending hall were the cultivation base of the mysterious spirit realm, the disciples who entered the room were the cultivation base of the earth spirit realm, and there were not many disciples who entered the room. At least unlike this Fire Cloud Sect, the disciples of the Earth Spirit Realm are all in groups. "No, it doesn''t look like a sect disciple should be...?" Zhou Hao suddenly muttered. He suddenly felt that these Huo Yunzong disciples did not look like a disciple, but they were like a group of gangsters... Of course, this may be Zhou Hao''s simple personal belief that others are not like it. After all, he did not have so many powerful disciples in the Taixuanzong before... These cultivators in the Earth Spirit Realm killed a bunch of them, and Zhou Hao only collected 1,000 experience points. After he killed the crowd, the front suddenly became clear. This is halfway up the mountain. He saw many familiar places and scenery, which were exactly the scenery he had seen when he was in Taixuanzong. But now these sceneries have greatly changed and can be said to be ruined. There are broken walls and ruins everywhere, all kinds of destroyed buildings, forests that have fallen to the ground, and mountains that have been bombed out one after another. Zhou Hao said that what he saw before his eyes was very familiar, but it was also very strange. War can always change everything. Halfway up the mountain, there is another group of people, with a large number of people. Of course they are from the Fire Cloud Sect, and the number of them is not more than the group at the mountain gate, but this group of people feels much stronger than the group of people who stopped at the mountain gate just now. "But it''s not so amazing..." Zhou Hao muttered. At this time, Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi also came over, leaning against Zhou Hao. This disciple of Huo Yunzong killed too violently, and there were so many people, they were not very good at dealing with them, and they didn''t want to die here, so they followed Zhou Hao. But we know that no matter what, Zhou Hao will surely turn the bad into the good! "Brother Hao, is it time now?" Er Gouzi asked anxiously. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "It''s almost." ... Chapter 764： Huoyunzongs arrangement "Almost?" "What''s the difference...?" Er Gouzi whispered. Zhou Hao didn''t answer it, but flew directly to the Huo Yunzong disciples who were blocking the way. These Huo Yunzong disciples are relatively powerful, but after all, they are not Zhou Hao''s opponents. Zhou Hao''s first strength is already invincible in the God Realm. If there is no fairy spirit monk in the Great Luo Realm, then he is the power ceiling of the entire Great Luo Realm. Therefore, even if these Huoyunzong disciples were a little better than the guard, they couldn''t stop him. Zhou Hao rushed over, sending out a hundred sword intent from his eyes. Hundreds of sword intent shots, all with a fierce power, if they hit those Huo Yunzong''s younger brothers, they will immediately be able to severely injure the opponent. Just this kind of sword intent has already made these Huo Yunzong disciples unable to withstand it. If Zhou Hao took out the Heaven Slashing Blade, this group of disciples would have been killed by the mighty sword of the Heaven Slashing Blade before they really got close to him. Soon, hundreds of sword intents collided with those disciples of Huo Yunzong. However, the disciples of the Huo Yunzong group were not afraid of the intent of the sword, which was like a catastrophe. On the contrary, they rushed up eagerly, facing the intent of the sword. Of course, they all realized that they regretted it when they were really hit by Zhou Hao''s knife intent. Those who were cut by a stab, not fatal, could still survive, but some monks were slashed at the fatal place, and only a knife intent took their lives. Some were even cut several times in succession, and were cut off on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the Seventh Human Race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +170 and evolution points +170!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the nine-layer human race in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +190 and evolution points +190!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a six-layer human monk in the Earth Spirit Realm, with experience points +160 and evolution points +160!" ... This group of cultivators is indeed much stronger than the group of Huoyunzong disciples at the gate of the mountain, but the facts prove that they are not much stronger. They are only the strength of the Earth Spirit Realm. Soon, Zhou Hao dashed through a **** path, and easily shot another distance. Already halfway through the mountain. Just halfway through the mountainside, another group of people came to block his way. "You can''t run away!" Shouted the group. Zhou Hao also roared: "Don''t be long-winded!" After roaring, his hands hurriedly waved, and several sword intents were immediately issued. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The knife intent was like a torrential rain, hitting the group of people in a head and face. However, the group of people who have just arrived at the moment are much more powerful than the previous wave of people. Their cultivation base and strength are higher than those of the previous wave, but they are still not Zhou Hao''s opponents. When Zhou Hao ran into, they were still cabbages, waiting to be harvested. Sure enough, most of them immediately lost their lives after being hit by Zhou Hao''s sword intent. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the quadruple human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, experience points +240, evolution points +240!" "Ding! The host has been detected to hunt and kill a cultivator of the six-layer human race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, with experience points +260 and evolution points +260!" ... It turned out to be the cultivation base of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, no wonder. This Fire Cloud Sects arrangement is really interesting, one level is better than one level? Chapter 765： Pooh! Zhou Hao thought about the arrangement of the Fire Cloud Sect, and suddenly felt inexplicably that the Fire Cloud Sect was like arranging ready-made experience points for him! Killing all the way, the strength of the road-blocking disciples arranged by Huo Yunzong will also increase. This looks really like an arrangement of giving away experience. Huo Yunzong has been tossing for so long, and he also announced that he has made extremely dangerous arrangements. Is that so? Such an arrangement is afraid that it is not a queue to send experience? But when Zhou Hao was hesitant, the disciples of the Heavenly Spirit Realm had already been killed. Because they were not close to Zhou Hao''s body, when they were far away, they released a burst of sword light to attack their opponents from a distance. Seeing their sword light rushed forward, it seemed to carry a force that could not tolerate Xiao Xiao. However, Zhou Hao shook his spiritual energy a little, and a shield of aura suddenly shook out from his body, covering Zhou Hao''s whole body, and when those sword lights slashed on his shield, it was like an egg hit immediately. Like a stone, it shattered instantly, unable to penetrate Zhou Hao''s shield and attack Zhou Hao. The disciples of Huo Yunzong were immediately stunned when they saw this. They didn''t expect that they had entered a full blow, or that so many people''s full attack, even the other party''s aura cover could not be broken! Even if the opponent''s aura can''t be broken, it can be known that the opponent''s strength is absolutely above him, then they really can''t beat the opponent, at most it will temporarily play a restraining role. However, even if they breached Zhou Hao''s body protection aura, with their sword light hit Zhou Hao, it would just be like a drop of water and would not work. The hard armor on his body was actually hurt by this group? If the Huo Yunzong gang find that their full blow is useless even if they hit their opponents, their mentality will have to collapse even more. Of course, they managed to contain Zhou Hao temporarily by relying on the crowd tactics. And Zhou Hao, at this time, was also waiting for them to gather. In a short while, Ergouzi and Daqingzi tried hard work and finally smashed to Zhou Hao''s side. "Brother Hao Hao, if you don''t have to come out with your plan, we will really be over here!" Er Gouzi screamed frantically. Zhou Hao widened his eyes and said, "What are you talking about, beast!" Da Qingzi also waited for He Er Gouzi and said, "That''s right, these words are unlucky, so hurry up!" Er Gouzi wrinkled his eyes, looked at Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi, and then decisively started poohing: "Thank you for it, bah bah! I bah!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi also poked at Ergouzi suddenly, and shouted, "Where are you beasts?" Er Gouzi''s face was embarrassed, and he muttered: "This is not what you made Ben Wang pah..." "I!" Zhou Hao raised his slap and was about to give these two dogs a refreshing big mouth. As a result, these two dogs had an idea and suddenly flashed to the side. At the same time, they shouted: "Brother Hao, plan first, Ben Wang continues to fight. Up!" It just shirked away, and escaped Zhou Hao''s slap. Zhou Hao was speechless and sighed. Da Qingzi was still next to him and asked: "Brother Hao, Er Gouzi is right. There are too many people in the Huo Yun Sect, and they are not low in strength. It is difficult for us to deal with..." "Ok" Zhou Hao suddenly muttered, feeling a little strange in his heart... He muttered: "Yes, they are really hard to deal with..." Chapter 766： Release water "They are really hard to deal with." "Moreover, their strength is not low, and their professional level is much better than those of the students in the branch, but..." "But why didn''t they get rid of you and Ergouzi?" ... Zhou Hao murmured, and finally he looked at Daqingzi with a very strange look. Da Qingzi was stared at by his gaze, and suddenly felt a nervous scalp, and felt that an extremely dangerous atmosphere enveloped him... He suddenly felt that Brother Hao in front of him was very strange... "Brother Hao...what do you mean...?" He asked Zhou Hao uncertainly. Zhou Hao put away the weird eyes, smiled, and said, "Well, it''s okay, it''s meaningless." When Da Qingzi heard the other party''s perfunctory answer, his eyes immediately became hesitant. I thought in my heart that Brother Hao''s eyes were a terrifying look. If it wasn''t for any thoughts in his heart, there would be no such look! Da Qingzi didn''t want to hide the question, so he told Zhou Haoming, "But Brother Hao, the look in your eyes just now was very strange." Zhou Hao opened his eyes wide, his bright eyes were shining, and he said, "Where is it strange?" "I just" He was about to explain the situation and inner thoughts to Da Qingzi, but was interrupted by a few Huo Yunzong disciples who rushed over. So he yelled to Daqingzi: "Do business first, and clean up these rascals first!" Daqingzi replied hesitantly: "...good!" Said, he went straight to one direction, as if he could stay away from Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didnt have time to think about what Daqingzi thinks now. Anyway, he just thought it was strange why these Huoyunzong disciples had such great strength, but when Daqingzi and Ergouzi were surrounded by them just now, They weren''t able to besieged these two strengths is not very high? Zhou Hao knew the strengths of Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Based on the strength of these two goods, it was impossible to kill them freely among a group of monks with the strength of the Earth Spirit Realm and the Heaven Spirit Realm. So how did they make it easy to kill? Zhou Hao broke his head when he wanted to, and finally got an unexpected result, that is, the people of Huo Yunzong were waterproof... But obviously, this is incredible. How could the enemy release water? Ever since, Zhou Hao himself rejected this idea again. This idea was originally an absurd idea that he hadn''t thought of the reason. But at this moment, all the disciples of Huo Yun Sect had basically killed here, surrounded him in groups, and they were all Huo Yun Sect people on the sky and the mountains, on the ground and underground. A large piece of Wuyangyang. In addition, the clothes they wore were all fiery red, and the swords they held were also red all over, so they were layered on top of each other, looking like a sea of ??fire! They even dyed Taixuan Mountain into a volcano! It was also this time, it was finally time for Zhou Hao to implement his plan. He summoned Ergouzi and Daqingzi, and then said: "My plan is ready to be implemented, you will stay away later!" Er Gouzi asked strangely: "Brother Hao, okay, what is the plan?" Daqingzi was also looking forward to Zhou Hao''s plan. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Hey, let you see the brothers of Wan Beast Mountain Forest!" Chapter 767： Brother of Wan Beast Mountain Forest "Brother of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest?" Ergouzi and Daqingzi were all ignorantly compared, and they didn''t know what Zhou Hao meant. Could it be possible to move the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest? When they couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Hao suddenly waved his hand in the air, and a golden light flashed out immediately, shining brightly, very dazzling. When everyone looked at the golden light, they faintly saw that there were pictures of mountains and trees in the golden light. Fortunately, it was like a mirage, opening up a new world. However, everyone looked at the very fantasy picture, and halfway through, the golden light spewed out several huge black masses. Everyone didn''t see what those things were for the first time, but when those things fell to the ground, a few beast roars sounded, and everyone understood that it turned out to be a fierce beast! That was exactly the fierce beast that Zhou Hao had brought. As soon as they appeared on the stage, they would roar to the sky and let out a roar like earth-shaking. As soon as the roar came out, everyone could see clearly that it was a few fierce beasts! After seeing the fierce beast, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi immediately understood what Zhou Hao had said to them. It turned out that Brother Hao really brought the brothers in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, and he was still a beast! These fierce beasts are very fierce. As soon as they appear, they are among a group of disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect, and then they eat directly. Yes, just eat. They opened their mouths and bit at the Huoyunzong disciple they saw in front of them. That big mouth was like a big door, and some Huoyunzong disciples couldn''t react to it, and they were swallowed by the beast in consternation. Some disciples reacted swiftly, but they were also very scared, and they were also injured by the power of the beast. The spirit energy in their bodies suddenly surged uncontrollably, as if they were about to break through their bodies. When the disciples finally slowed down, the fierce beast rushed over again, either with its big mouth open and biting at the sight of others, or waving its claws, swept across the crowd, patted, whirred, and a piece of The disciples of Huo Yunzong were swept to the sky. Because this fierce beast came so suddenly and shockingly that the disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect were caught in the shampy, and they forgot to fight back, so they were slapped by the fierce beast in the shampy It''s dead. When the fierce beast became fierce for the second time, those Huoyunzong disciples finally woke up, so they quickly waved the long sword in their hands and slew the fierce beast. When their sword stood on the beast, the beast was not affected at all. To this group of fierce beasts, the attack of the disciples of Huo Yunzong was almost like a mosquito bite, and what these mosquitoes bite was a big hard rock! The Huoyun disciple''s attack was ineffective against these fierce beasts, so they could only be reduced to the beast''s food. Zhou Hao only released half of the fierce beasts in "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1", and he had already turned the Huo Yunzong people into chaos. This is really unexpected. Originally, he was still thinking about fighting, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple now. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi were beside him, standing far in the air, avoiding being caught by those fierce beasts. Those fierce beasts are now all disciples of Huo Yunzong, and they won''t look at Zhou Hao and the others. Zhou Hao and the others, in the eyes of those fierce beasts, really dont have the desire to spit out... Chapter 768： Tai Xuan Jin Ding Ha A group of fierce beasts did not stare at Zhou Hao and the others. The disciples of Huo Yunzong were busy fighting with the fierce beasts, and they had no time to take care of them. They felt a lot easier in an instant. Daqingzi and Ergouzi approached Zhou Hao and praised: "Brother Hao, great! Amazing!" Er Gouzi then asked, "Brother Hao, how did you bring these animals from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest? And, when did you return to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest?" It and Da Qingzi both looked at Zhou Hao with extremely expectant eyes, waiting for the other''s answer. Zhou Hao smiled faintly, and had already retracted "Shanheshejitu Vol. 1", and then took them to the Taixuan Mountain, and said as he walked: "I brought them with a special treasure. They were chased by those two guys just now. At the time, I went to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and after solving them, I brought a few fierce beasts along the way when I returned." "That''s it, Brother Hao is really amazing!" Er Gouzi said with a thumbs up. Zhou Hao smiled and said to Ergouzi and Daqingzi: "Okay, you just need to stay here, and you will be masters if you go up again. You are not opponents." Of course Ergouzi and Daqingzi knew that they understood very well, and knew that if they followed up, it would only drag Zhou Hao, so they nodded and agreed to Zhou Hao''s words and stay here at the mountain pass. After making arrangements, Zhou Hao went up the mountain alone. Ziye once said that she had come back once after Emperor Taixuanzong was occupied and Zhang Xiqiao was imprisoned. That time she came back and planned to save Zhang Xiqiao, but because of her own strength, she only rushed to the top of the Supreme Profound Golden Peak, and was intercepted by the masters of the Fire Cloud Sect. That is the time, she Was seriously injured. It was Ziye that told Zhou Hao that Zhang Xiqiao was imprisoned on top of the Golden Summit, and the Sect Master of Huoyun Sect was also at the Golden Summit. Taixuan Jinding, Zhou Hao had come up a few times when he was in Taixuanzong, and now he is back to his place, everything is completely different. This time, he returned to Jinding for the purpose of Zhangxiqiao and the Yunzong! As he went higher and higher on Taixuan Mountain, he felt that the temperature was getting lower and lower. As the altitude increases, the temperature drops sharply. Slowly there were snow and ice thorns around him. The ice thorns hanging from the leaves and grass blades are crystal clear and very beautiful, just like rare treasures. When I saw the ice and snow, Lijinding was not far away. But at this time, five or six people were very calm, walking down the mountain road with a low aura, and walking straight towards Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao saw a few of them, he knew that they were not simple. They seem to feel better than any disciple of the Huo Yunzong they just met! And the breath they exude also carries a burst of murderous aura that is extremely oppressive and deterrent. Five or six people radiated murderous aura like knives, fierce and sharp, and the knives were precisely cut at the most vulnerable position in the heart. However, Zhou Hao''s heart was so big, he simply ignored their breath. "Divine Realm?" He murmured contemptuously. Those few people are indeed cultivators in the Divine Spirit Realm. Since the strength is still in the spirit realm, in front of Zhou Hao, just like a weak chicken, the end is death. He is already invincible in the ranks of the Divine Spirit Realm of the Great Luo Realm, so how can he be suppressed by the other''s breath? Chapter 769： Master of blocking Zhou Hao greeted his opponent in a leisurely and contented manner, and asked his opponent: "Are you here to stop Laozi?" Those five or six Fire Cloud Sect''s gods and spirits masters came to Zhou Hao and stopped back and forth, followed Zhou Hao with a very uncomfortable look, and then asked: "You are just with us. Zhou Hao who is against?" Their faces are always disgusting and look down on people, and the tone of their speech is also condescending, as if the entire Daluo world belongs to them. They were so arrogant that they didn''t even bother to answer Zhou Hao''s questions. Zhou Hao let out a cold snort, and immediately put on a arrogant gesture that looked down upon others and said to them: "Yes, I am going to destroy your entire Fire Cloud Sect Zhou Hao!" "Humph..." After hearing what Zhou Hao had said, the five or six Fire Cloud Sect experts on the opposite side sneered directly, seeing Zhou Hao''s eyes even more contemptuously. They continued to say to Zhou Hao: "Little baby, that''s it, it''s over, you will lose your life here." "Bah, where is your courage!" Zhou Hao glared at the other party and yelled at him, and said fiercely: "Just how old are you who don''t die, want to get rid of Lao Tzu?" As he said, in the eyes, the light flickered, and the system panel was already secretly "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Seventh Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Diameter Level 1 Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Diameter Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 26122 Experience value: 3776/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." The smashing system is preparing to release the fierce beasts in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", and let those fierce beasts entangle with a few masters, but he saves his strength, wants to fight quickly, rescue Zhangxiqiao as soon as possible, and find the fire. The Sect Master of Yunzong, capture the thieves and kings, and kill them all! Chapter 770： Hunting The few experts in the Spirit Realm of the Fire Cloud Sect on the opposite side didn''t know that Zhou Hao would have this arrangement to release the fierce beasts. They still approached each other confidently, and had already had enough spiritual energy, ready to go. They shouted to Zhou Hao, "Boy, die!" The cry was short, followed by a sudden movement. Several experts in the Spirit Realm of Huo Yunzong suddenly swarmed and culled Xiang Zhou Hao. At the same time, Zhou Hao also made a decisive move, and with a big wave of his hand, a golden light suddenly appeared, horizontally in front of the powerful men. Those powerful men only suddenly saw a dazzling golden light in front of them, and in the gleaming golden light, they actually saw a faint picture scroll, which looked like a mirror, evolving. A fantasy world. Just when they wanted to see the world clearly, several huge things suddenly appeared in that scroll! "Hurry up!" A strong yelled, calling his accomplices to escape. These Huoyunzong powerhouses are really capable. The fierce beasts in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" just appeared, and they flashed elsewhere in an instant. After the fierce beast appeared, he was still stunned. It is estimated that they are also muttering, why is this prey hiding so fast? When the Huoyunzong experts saw that it was a fierce beast that came out, their brows furrowed, their eyes drenched, and their eyes flashed incredible. They all think this is simply incredible. This fierce beast is not so fortunate for everyone to meet, just like some of them have never seen the original fierce beast in their entire life. This is the first time they have seen it. The original wild feral beasts can be seen in the forests of the beasts in the depths of the Thousand Beasts Mountain Forest, and the monks of the human race are generally active in the areas of the human race. , That''s a dead end. Therefore, in fact, most of the monks in the Da Luo realm have never seen those fierce beasts full of wild nature. These powerful men of Huo Yunzong were still very shocked when they saw such a wild beast for the first time. This time Zhou Hao released three fierce beasts, enough to entangle these fire Yunzong powerhouses. When he was in the forest of fierce beasts, even Dong Jue''s stronger cultivation was entangled and unable to move. These fire Yunzong powerhouses were far inferior to Dong Jue''s strength, so they must be for a while. It would be inseparable from the entanglement of this fierce beast. Even, they might be reduced to a meal for the beast. The performance of those fierce beasts did not disappoint Zhou Hao. As soon as they appeared on the stage, they directly focused on the people of the Fire Cloud Sect, and then directly culled them. The few masters of Huo Yunzong really had some experience. When they saw such a situation, they only paused for a while, and then immediately recovered and remained vigilant. When the fierce beast pounced, they immediately dodged and avoided the attack. However, the appearance of the three beasts this time turned out to be surprisingly cooperative! It was these three beasts who were hunting those few Huoyunzong powerhouses. They formed a formation, surrounded those people, and then issued an extremely dangerous low growl, which made the atmosphere suddenly become extremely tense and solemn. Such a tense and solemn atmosphere caused the Huo Yunzong''s powerful men to feel psychologically uncomfortable, so their morale instantly dropped. Once their morale is low, they will undoubtedly die... Chapter 771： Pick up the head Zhou Hao smiled after seeing the fierce beast encircling the strong men of Huo Yunzong, thinking that those men were dead. The habits and dangers of those fierce beasts, Zhou Hao, who was also a fierce beast, couldn''t understand it better. Once the state of hunting is formed after the bear market, it will be a disaster for the prey! Sure enough, when the time came, the fierce beast in a state of hunting suddenly launched an attack on those people of Huo Yunzong. Three fierce beasts all rushed forward, with a terrifying aura! The three of Huo Yunzong''s mentality was about to collapse. Seeing the fierce beast pounced in, they suddenly became confused, and they had long forgotten that they had to cooperate with the camp to successfully escape. In this chaos, they were immediately beaten by the fierce beast to be dizzy. One or two Huo Yunzong experts were even attacked, and they just turned over. A strong man was even slapped flying out by a beast! Even though he had already set up the spiritual energy shield just now, what he didn''t expect was that the attack of the fierce beast was so terrible. A slap smashed his aura shield, and he still blasted his body with unabated power. , Blasted him out. At the periphery, Zhou Hao, who was about to leave, saw that the fire cloud sect expert flew out of the circle, and then struggled a bit. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Seventh Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Diameter Level 1 Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Diameter Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 26122 Experience value: 3776/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." After checking the experience value of the system panel, he frowned. "The heads sent out will not be picked up for nothing. Anyway, they will be harvested without wasting too much time!" Zhou Hao''s thoughts were set, Huo Ran shot, flew towards the Huoyunzong powerhouse who flew out of the circle, and at the same time a sword intent appeared in his palm... Chapter 772： Human head flying in the air The Huoyunzong strong man who was slapped by the beast and flew out of the circle lost his center of gravity and flew in the air, just about to hit a cliff with his head. But in the next moment, his body suddenly stopped in midair, and he stopped in front of the cliff for life. The strong man of Huo Yunzong adjusted his eyes and saw that he didn''t even hit the cliff with his head, so he took a breath and felt honored. At this moment, a word came from my ear: "Is it all right?" This voice sounds very familiar. However, the fire cloud sect''s strong man didn''t care who it was, so he smiled and said, "It''s all right, thank you!" After speaking, he turned his head and saw that it was Zhou Hao! It was Zhou Hao who caught him. When he saw Zhou Hao''s face, he immediately panicked. And Zhou Hao, looking at this Fire Yunzong powerhouse who was shocked and panicked, he was laughing and muttering: "Oh, it''s okay, it would be a shame if you crash!" "Huh?" The Huoyunzong powerhouse was stunned, where did he think that Huoyunzong''s enemy would be so kind? He hesitated for a moment, and even suspected that Zhou Hao must have killed all the people of the Fire Yun Sect this time. Is it a rumor? As soon as Zhou Hao saw this guy, a grateful look appeared in his eyes. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t catch you to save you!" After hearing this, the Huoyunzong powerhouse was even more confused, "Ah". Zhou Hao said again: "In other words, I save you to kill you." "what?!" The Huoyunzong powerhouse said "Ah" louder this time, and was even more confused. He really couldn''t figure out what Zhou Hao was saying this time. Save me to kill me? Should I die? When this strong man was dizzy and had a headache, he saw Zhou Hao''s raised hand, and in the palm of his hand, there was a terrifying sword intent! That sword intent, he was sure that it was the first time in his life that he had seen such a terrifying sword intent at such a close distance. "You want to kill me!" The strong Huoyunzong understood instantly and yelled at the same time, with despair in the voice. "That''s right, that''s right!" Zhou Hao shouted. I am very pleased that this guy finally understood what he said just now, and then very pleased, waved his palm. As he waved his palm, the intent of the knife in his palm also cut out. laugh! ! The knife''s meaning was cold and merciless, and the hope of the Fire Yunzong powerhouse was wiped out in the blink of an eye. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the first-layer human race in the spirit realm, experience value +1100, evolution point +100!" ... The system prompt sounded crisply. "It turned out to be a monk of the first level of the Spirit Realm, so it''s no wonder that those guys would shoot out." Zhou Hao muttered. The experience value of more than 1,000 points is a lot. After hunting down this Huoyunzong powerhouse, he turned around to continue towards the Supreme Profound Golden Summit. However, just as he was leaving, a whistling sound suddenly came from his head. He raised his head and looked up, and saw that it was a figure flying in the air above his head. That figure is another strong man of the Fire Cloud Sect... Moreover, it was slapped and flew out by the fierce beast. Of course, maybe two slaps, three slaps... Seeing the figure of the strong Huo Yunzong who had just been photographed flying in mid-air, Zhou Hao fell into a slightly difficult decision again: This head, pick it up or not? Chapter 773： Snowy road But when Zhou Hao hesitated whether to pick up peoples heads, the strong man of Huo Yunzong who lost his center of gravity and flew in mid-air suddenly slammed his head against a cliff, and then turned over and flew back magically, and then became even more miraculous. What''s more, he unexpectedly fell in front of Zhou Hao by coincidence. Just like a dead dog, he slumped under Zhou Hao''s feet. Are the heads of people so kind these days? Zhou Hao muttered. He was still struggling whether to pick up people''s heads just now, so he doesn''t need to think about it anymore. This person''s head has been sent to the foot, if you don''t pick it up, wouldn''t you be sorry for the Huoyunzong powerhouse who sent it up? After the fire cloud sect powerhouse landed, he only felt his head was confused. This was all caused by him hitting the cliff with his head just now. This collision stunned him directly. He shook his head, and when he was a little more awake, he saw a familiar figure in front of him. It''s Zhou Hao. "It''s you!" The Huo Yunzong expert said in surprise. In his voice, there is also despair in the same Huoyunzong powerhouse just now. He saw Zhou Hao''s raised palm with a terrifying sword intent flowing, and immediately realized that it was wrong, so he hurriedly set up a spiritual energy cover to protect himself, and at the same time, a sword aura was emitted from his palm to preempt Machine, kill Zhou Hao first. However, how could his speed be faster than Zhou Hao''s abnormality? Zhou Hao suddenly shook his palm, and the intent of the knife in his palm had already shot out. With a short "chick", he disappeared into the void, and the next blink of an eye had already cut the master of Fire Yunzong into two. half. "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a monk of the dual human race in the spirit realm, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" ... Good guy, one thousand two experience points and evolution points are available. After reaping the fire cloud sect powerhouse, Zhou Hao stopped lingering here, and directly summoned a gust of limelight, stepped on the limelight and headed towards the Supreme Profound Golden Summit. The wind is moving fast. The surrounding scenery has also changed greatly. The closer you get to the Golden Summit, the more ice and snow around for a hundred years. In a short while, Zhou Hao is already in a world of ice and snow. The ice on the branches was hanging, and the surrounding wind and snow were blowing. The wind and snow are like a cold knife, capable of cutting through human skin. But Zhou Hao, because he carried a different breath of power, so when the wind and snow were basically ten feet away from him, he was wiped out by his breath. Suddenly, Zhou Hao frowned, sensing that there seemed to be some unknown movement hidden in the wind and snow. The movement was three feet away from him. He was able to perceive those movements through his powerful perception ability, and quickly analyzed that those movements originated from the monks. Probably three monks, all of them should be in the fourth level of the gods! The four levels of the Spirit Realm, this should be the last pass laid by the Fire Cloud Zong, right? Zhou Hao muttered. Killing all the way, the cultivators of the Fire Cloud Sect encountered were all getting higher and higher in strength, obviously there was an arrangement. Now these three Fire Yunzong masters with cultivation bases above the fourth level of the Divine Spirit Realm should be the last pass that Huo Yunzong arranged to guard the Golden Summit. Sure enough, Zhou Hao didn''t realize it for a while. In the wind and snow, several patches of wind and snow suddenly turned into sword energy, condensing into snow-white sword lights, and slashed towards Zhou Hao. Chapter 774： Swordsmanship The sword light is menacing, and its power is not bad. Zhou Hao gazed at the sword glow formed by the wind and snow, without paying attention to it. After just one glance, he knew that this sword light was really not a threat to him. He could perceive the power contained in this wind and snow sword light, he could break it! Sure enough, he was traveling at an unabated speed, and when he was about three feet away from the wind and snow sword light, Huo Ran shot, three or five dazzling sword intents suddenly cut out and collided with the wind snow sword light. . As soon as Zhou Hao''s sword intent was cut out, it instantly formed a flame, with a blazing high temperature, scorching the cold world, exuding a manic flame in the wind and snow. The blade intent slashed on the wind and snow sword light in the blink of an eye, the blazing sword intent had no suspense, and instantly melted the wind and snow sword light. After the wind and snow sword light melted, Zhou Hao''s sword intent did not stop there. Instead, he continued to rush forward and cut straight to the point where Jiang Mang sent it. In the cold wind and snow, the knife''s intention rolled up a gust of wind and snow. With the help of the knife, the wind and snow gave birth to a powerful force, and immediately became a sharp blade of wind and snow flying in the air. This can be regarded as one''s own way, but also to treat one''s body. The three Fire Cloud Sect masters who rushed over saw Zhou Haos terrifying sword intent. They were originally rushing towards Zhou Hao. They stopped in an instant, did not dare to continue forward, and stopped one after another. Use all your strength and be prepared to respond. Suddenly, they hadn''t expected that the opponent''s sword intent would break through their sword light, and they were still slashing towards them so fiercely. This was really unexpected, so they didn''t have a little defense, so they met the attacking sword intent. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Carrying a burst of wind and snow like a sharp blade, the knife finally ran into them. Those masters waved their Chi swords one after another, sending out the most powerful sword aura in their lives, blocking Zhou Hao''s sword intent. When the sword intent was slashed on their sword aura, they really understood that the sword intent sent by the opponent was simply devastating! "How could he issue such a strong sword intent!" said a Fire Yunzong master gritted his teeth. Other Fire Yunzong masters also felt the same. But they really lived up to their Divine Spirit Realm''s cultivation base, insisted, and blocked Zhou Hao''s sword intent. However, Zhou Hao''s blade intent cut a gap in their sword. A deep gap. The three masters were inexplicably shocked, and even had lingering fears. They deeply doubted how unpredictable Zhou Hao''s strength was. The cultivation strength of all three of them is above the fourth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. Speaking of which, even if the three of them work together, even if they fight with the 9th level of the Divine Spirit Realm, they can be dragged for a while. The intent of a knife made her majestic. So Zhou Hao''s strength this time has already entered the fairy realm? "Isn''t this kid''s cultivation base a fairyland?" A Fire Yunzong master hesitated. The other two masters thought for a moment, and one said: "Never possible! If that kid is in the fairy realm, can we still live to this day?" "That''s true, it''s just that his strength is indeed very strong..." The hesitant master still found it incredible. "Hey, yours has boosted others'' prestige and destroyed your morale!" a master shouted. v2 Chapter 775： Shanhe is divided into two volumes After the Huoyunzong master rebuked the hesitant master, he said: "We have jointly killed a lot of gods and spirits masters together, even if his strength is weird, as long as we join hands, we will definitely take this kid! " "Yes, that''s right!" The three Fire Cloud Sect masters should have said their morale again, so there was a spirit of enthusiastic training in their hearts, and they stood proudly with their scarlet swords and stopped in the middle of the mountain road. Zhou Hao, who rushed with their sword fingers, exclaimed: "Today you must be buried here!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, not knowing where they got this courage. He didn''t care about the three Fire Cloud Sect masters at all, and the speed of going up the mountain did not decrease. At the same time, as he approached the three masters, with a big wave of his hand, a golden light suddenly appeared. The golden light is like borrowing the golden light from the Taixuan Golden Roof, shining brightly and dazzlingly. The three Fire Cloud Sect masters suddenly saw such a dazzling golden light, and they were nervous, thinking that the opponent had used some trick, so they held the scarlet sword and swung frantically on the spot, cutting out **** sword lights. They look like crazy dogs that are frightened. They bite when they see people. When they are frightened, their paws and dog mouths crackle. "Good fellow, how do you feel that your courage is smaller than that of the less powerful people under the mountain?" Zhou Hao muttered, "You are even better than others..." After the three masters made a blind gesture, they saw nothing wrong, so they continued to look at the golden light in front of them with some embarrassment. At this time, they saw that there was a paradise-like picture in the golden light, which was faintly visible. and many more. "This is... this is..." A masters eyes were sharp and he saw the clues of the golden light. He felt that the picture scroll in the sword light seemed to be the same as the description of a heaven and earth treasure he had seen in ancient books before, but at this moment, he thought Can''t get up to take the name of the sword heaven and earth treasure... Beside him, there was a master who paused, then shouted, "Shanhe Sheji Tu!" "Yes!" "It is the picture of Shanhe Sheji!" The master who had not thought of the name of the treasure for a long time suddenly yelled. "Is that really a picture of the mountains and rivers?" "Shanhesheji map is the treasure of heaven and earth, how can it be in this kid''s hands?" "Furthermore, isn''t the picture of Shanhe Sheji taken to the Haotian Realm?" ... They began to discuss the topic of "Shanhe Sheji Tu". A master said that the "Shanhe Sheji Tu" was taken to the Haotian Realm, and then another master said: "However, I heard that the "Shanhe Jitu" has been demolished. Divided into two volumes, the one who was taken to the Haotian realm was the lower scroll, and the upper scroll was still in the Daluo realm!" "Could it be...?" "That kid is "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1"?" ... As they said, they were deeply suspicious, and what Zhou Hao had in his hands was "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1"! If Zhou Hao heard their conversation, he would definitely say: "Yes, congratulations on the right answer. Now I will reward you with a few cute beasts!" The fierce beast suddenly appeared in the golden light and rushed towards the three Fire Yunzong masters. Whoops! The last few remaining fierce beasts in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" were all released by Zhou Hao to attack the several Huoyunzong masters who were constantly astonished. I dont know why they are so surprised, even more surprised than all the masters who have seen Jinguang just now... v2 Chapter 776： Taixuan Liuhe The reason why these three Huo Yunzong masters were astonished was because they knew the goods. They knew what Zhou Hao released this thing. This is the "Mountain and River Sheji Map" that is hard to see by gods and men! However, these three masters were surprised to see several fierce beasts popping out from the golden scroll. "It''s a fierce beast!" a master shouted. The other masters responded and all saw the fierce beasts, and the next moment, the fierce beasts were already culled, as close as they were on their faces. Whoops! The beast appeared. The three masters of Huo Yunzong were anxious to respond, waved their swords to cut out the sharp sword light, and at the same time quickly withdrew and flashed aside. The fierce beast that appeared this time encountered a master, and had not yelled a few times when it came out, it was actually injured by the sword light of the three masters of Huo Yunzong. The injured and deflated fierce beast immediately became irritable, and immediately rushed to the three Fire Yunzong masters holding the sword. Although the masters of the Fire Cloud Sect were more powerful than those of the Fire Cloud Sect under the mountain, they could contend with the fierce beasts, but they were still entangled in the fierce beasts and couldn''t get away. They couldn''t stop Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao just so relaxed and continued to go up to the golden dome. Soon, Zhou Hao finally came to the Supreme Profound Golden Summit. On the golden dome is a piece of white flowers, silver snow covers the whole golden dome, but the side thinking about the sun is like a mirror, reflecting light and shining gold. After passing through a small garden on the golden dome, Zhou Hao came to a palace. This is the main hall of Taixuanzong-Taixuan Liuhe Hall. However, after Zhang Xiqiao knew Zhou Hao''s identity, this place became their youth education place, and Zhou Hao and the others usually discussed matters here. "It would be fine if you kill Uncle..." Zhou Hao looked at this old place and couldn''t help thinking of Li Sha, thinking that if Li Sha were there, this Fire Cloud Sect would have been wiped out long ago! But the reality is that Li Sha has no news yet. "Uncle Kill, where are you?" He looked up at the sky, as if waiting for an answer. Of course, there is no answer, and God won''t answer them all. Now this Taixuan Liuhe Hall is the residence of the Huoyun Sect master and the place where Zhangxi Bridge is imprisoned. "No matter who you are, today, you will definitely be destroyed!" Zhou Hao said while looking at Taixuan Liuhedian. What he wanted to destroy was the Sect Master of Huo Yunzong in the Great Profound Liuhe Hall. Although I don''t know who the Sect Master of Fire Cloud Sect is, no matter who it is, Zhou Hao will destroy him today! Zhou Hao resolutely entered the hall, only to see a sparse candlelight lit in the hall, illuminating the hall of Nuo Da dimly, not very bright. Zhou Hao walked in all the way, muttering all the way: "Well, this environment fits the villain''s style very well. It seems that the Sect Master of Fire Cloud Sect is really here!" After being in this hall for a while, he suddenly smelled a smell of meat. The smell of meat, chicken, and wine! "This wine, um, is definitely not simple, it must be a good wine!" Zhou Hao murmured. As he said, he sighed: "It seems that the life of the Huoyun Sect Master is very beautiful, but he is not afraid at all when this catastrophe is imminent? He is still in the mood to eat, drink and eat? Tsk, this is a big heart. Or did I just ignore Lao Tzu at all?" Thinking about it, he put away the breath on his body, and followed the smell of meaty wine. Following this scent, the Sect Master of Huo Yun Sect will definitely be found. v2 Chapter 777： Find Zhangxi Bridge Zhou Hao, who followed the fragrance of meat and wine, passed the palace after another, and after a while, he finally reached the place where the fragrance originated. This is a room that is open at the rear, and it can be seen that the partial hall of the world outside the hall can be regarded as the very end of the Taixuan Liuhe Hall. As long as you get out of that gap, you will be Tai Xuan Jinding. The smell of meat and wine spread from this side hall. Because the environment in the main hall is complicated, there are too many things in the location of Zhou Hao, his sight is just blocked by an ancient wooden table, and he can''t see the situation in the hall. However, when he came to this partial hall, he vaguely heard a voice of speaking. But because the wind and snow outside the gap was really whirring, the voice that was already small was covered and not so clear and clear. Zhou Hao leaned closer, only then could he hear the rustling conversation more clearly. I only heard a person who seemed to have a big mouthful of meat in his mouth, and mumbled: "I said, don''t you really want to eat it? This roast chicken is delicious, and this wine is really good! But I have hidden good wine for decades! If you really don''t eat it, you really miss a delicious meal!" Although the voice was a bit ambiguous, when he heard Zhou Hao''s ears, he felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it before? "Lao Zhang, Zhang Xiqiao?!" His eyes lit up, and Zhang Xiqiao flashed in his mind. After many doubts and confirmations, he extremely suspected that the vague voice was the voice of Emperor Emperor Xuanzong advocating Xiqiao! I just dont know who the guy is talking to, and why is there meat and alcohol? This is VIP captivity? Zhou Hao couldn''t think about it anymore, so he pushed aside the obstacle in front of him and rushed out. Wow! The movement of the obstacle turned over echoed in the side hall. Zhou Hao jumped out from behind the obstacle, followed the voice of his words and looked over, and he saw a person sitting on a platform cut from rocks and feasting. What the man ate was delicious roast chicken and mellow wine. And that person, halfway through the meal, suddenly heard a movement, and was interrupted. When he turned to look at Zhou Hao. He really is Zhang Xiqiao! Zhou Hao looked at that guy and almost couldn''t recognize him. He actually gained so much weight? ! Zhang Xiqiao didn''t expect it to be Zhou Hao. When he saw this, he was so frightened that he was dumbfounded. The half of the chicken leg in his mouth was stuck in his mouth. He felt like he had been pressed the pause button, and suddenly he didn''t move. "Lao Zhang?!" Zhou Hao cried out in surprise. Zhang Xiqiao reacted, his mouth loosened, the chicken legs in his mouth fell out, and then he silently pulled the iron chain beside him and put it on himself... "Young Master, is that you?" He asked Zhou Hao, acting very incredible. Zhou Hao nodded. That Zhang Xiqiao pretended to be aggrieved and pitiful, and shouted: "Young Master, you are finally here! But why did you come so fast?!" Zhou Hao wrinkled, saying that he didn''t understand, didn''t I come at the right time? Zhang Xiqiao shook the iron chain he had just wrapped around him, and said, "Young Master, I''m old and miserable. Look at this big chain, it''s old and sinking!" "..." Hearing Zhang Xiqiaos complaint, Zhou Hao wanted to point to the roast chicken and fine wine in front of him and ask him, "Are you sure?" v2 Chapter 778： Sect Master Huoyun On the opposite side of the river bridge, there is another person. The man was a middle-aged man with sharp facial features, a tall stature, and a gorgeous dress. He stood in the gap in the hall, facing the harsh wind and snow. He exuded a wave that seemed very light, but once he noticed, he felt a strong and terrifying murderous aura! Even Zhou Hao could not necessarily have such a terrifying murderous aura. Zhou Hao believed with certainty that he was the Sect Master of Fire Cloud Sect, who saw the head but not the tail, hiding behind him and controlling everything. Zhang Xiqiao looked at the man and said, "This is our young master, my young master is amazing, you are dead!" The middle-aged man ignored him, but looked at Zhou Hao and looked at him with a sharp look. Zhou Hao was also staring at the middle-aged man at this time, and at the same time looking at the opponent, and was using his perception ability to perceive the opponent''s strength cultivation base. However, he found nothing. The middle-aged man is like a bottomless abyss, and when he perceives the opponent, he is like staring into the abyss. This abyss is unfathomable and terrifying... As an invincible existence in the Spirit Realm, if Zhou Hao can''t perceive the opponent''s cultivation base, it means that the opponent is most likely a master in the Spirit Realm, or even a master in the Spirit Realm! Zhou Hao immediately became tense, the cells in his body were tightening, secretly he was ready to fight with all his strength. This guy is definitely a strong enemy! The two of them looked at each other for a long time and did not speak. In the end, Zhou Hao shouted at the middle-aged man first: "You are the Sect Master of the Fire Cloud Sect, right?" The middle-aged man paused and replied in a cold voice: "I am the Sect Master of the Fire Cloud Sect, then you are the Young Master Zhou Hao of the Youth Sect?" When Zhou Hao saw the other person''s arrogant appearance, he also replied proudly, "Exactly!" After speaking, continue to ask the other person: "What is your name and what is your background?" The middle-aged man paused his eyes, and gave Zhou Hao a very suspicious look, and said, "You don''t recognize me?" Zhou Hao is even more confused, do I know you? He was very puzzled and strange, but did not show it. Instead, he said calmly: "How can I know a scum like you!" Speaking of this, Zhang Xiqiao, who was sitting and just stealing a bite of roast chicken, echoed: "The young master said it well!" He just finished yelling, but he was frightened back by the sharp eyes of the middle-aged man. Zhou Hao said to Zhang Xiqiao, "I think it''s good, then the whole chicken thigh will come over and eat meat for Lao Tzu. I''m starving to death!" As soon as Zhang Xiqiao heard this, he was very diligent and said hurriedly: "Good, good, young master!" He tore off a roasted chicken leg and threw it to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao caught it and stuffed it directly into his mouth. It was so delicious that he ate it all at once. It looked really delicious. When the middle-aged man saw this scene, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and then he muttered to himself: "It seems that he has really changed people, but this kid... is really right?" Zhou Hao didn''t care about the middle-aged man. Instead, he took a big bite of meat and quickly ate a fat chicken leg with only the shiny bones of the chicken leg. This guy eats so clean, he almost spit out bones... Zhang Xiqiao was also too happy to see it. Seeing that his young master had finished his chicken legs, he seemed to be choking a little, so he threw a pot of wine and shouted, "Young master, go on!" v2 Chapter 779： Zhao Tu! Click! When Zhou Hao received the jug, the cigarette **** was poured into my mouth, and the wine in the jug was dry for a hundred years. He threw away the empty jug and exclaimed, "Good wine!" Zhang Xiqiao followed and shouted, "Of course, this is what I personally concealed decades ago. Of course it is a good drink!" Zhou Hao looked at him strangely and asked, "Lao Zhang, are you imprisoned? How can you live like retirement?" "Ah, this..." Zhang Xiqiao whispered and replied: "Young Master, is this definitely not what you think it is, it is..." He suddenly looked at the Sect Master Huoyun, then pointed directly at the Sect Master, and shouted: "It''s him, it''s him who wants to get fat first, and then kill! It''s vicious!" Zhou Hao looked at the Sect Master Huoyun, then looked at Zhang Xiqiao, and muttered: "It''s vicious." "Yes, it is too vicious!" Zhang Xiqiao echoed. The Sect Master of Huo Yun Sect looked indifferent, but he didn''t take Zhou Hao and Zhang Xiqiao''s slander seriously. Zhou Hao stared at him, and said, "You haven''t told me your name and origin, do you dare to sign up!" The Sect Master of Huo Yun Sect still had some hesitation in his eyes, when he looked at Zhou Hao. He asked Zhou Hao again: "You really don''t recognize me?" Zhou Hao was dumbfounded by the question, and said, "Who are you?" Zhang Xiqiao also followed Zhou Haoxue, behaving awkwardly and said to the Sect Master of the Fire Cloud Sect: "Yes, who are you guys? What''s the origin?" The Sect Master of Fire Cloud Sect smiled, shook his head, and said, "I am Zhao Tu." When Zhou Hao heard it, he seemed to be clever in an instant, and asked, "Zhao Tu, the butcher of the Youth Sect?" Zhao Tu replied: "Yes." "It''s you guy who has been sending people to chase and kill Lao Tzu?!" Zhou Hao shouted. Zhao Tu sneered and said, "Now you take the initiative to deliver it to the door." "I bother!" Zhou Hao gave a fierce bite and said, "I''m here to save you!" "Also, aren''t you from the Youth Sect? How come you became the Sect Master of the Huoyun Sect?" He asked. Zhao Tu said: "The Qingjiao belongs to your Zhou family, and the Huoyun Sect belongs to me." Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said, "You really did the ghost, today I will clean up the door on behalf of the Youth Education!" "Good point!" Zhang Xiqiao cheered for Zhou Hao. Zhao Tu''s face was still indifferent, he suddenly raised his hand, released a breath, rolled up a pot of wine in front of Zhang Xiqiao, and then took it into his hand. He said to Zhou Hao: "If you want to clean up the door for the Youth Education, it depends on your ability." "It''s enough to get rid of you!" Zhou Hao said. Zhao Tu laughed, opened a hip flask and took a sip of wine, and said, "Crazy is crazy enough, but I don''t know if it''s arrogant." After finishing speaking, he compared Zhang Xiqiao with a toasting gesture, and then leaned back towards Zhou Hao with his hip flask, and said, "Come, let me see what you can do!" After speaking, his body suddenly slid back, and in the blink of an eye he slid out of the gap in the back of the palace, and slid into the wind and snow. Regardless of three seven twenty one, Zhou Hao''s blood had already burned to a boil, and directly followed Zhao Tu and rushed out of the gap in the back of the palace and rushed into the ice and snow. Zhang Xiqiao yelled at Zhou Hao''s back: "Young Master, be careful!" After screaming, he picked up the wine in front of him, in the direction of the gap, in the direction where Zhao Tu slid out just now, made a toast, and put away the playful expression on his face. ... v2 Chapter 780： Unpredictable After Zhou Hao rushed out of the gap and plunged into the icy world, all he could see was the wind and snow, but he couldn''t see where the picture was. He still remembered that the gorgeous clothes worn by Zhao Tu were mainly red. It stands to reason that in such a world of white flowers, red should be the most ostentatious and the most easily spotted. But Zhou Hao looked around, and he really didn''t see anyone wearing red clothes in this white world. Zhou Hao drove a gust of wind around the Golden Summit, staring at every direction carefully, not letting go of any movement. After exiting the gap in the partial hall, it reached the golden roof. The height of the golden dome seemed to have pierced into the sky, and the wind and snow were blowing like a knife. "Where did it go?" Zhou Hao muttered. He had already used the ability of perception, but he still couldn''t perceive the existence of Zhao Tu. It''s really impossible, he yelled: "It seems that you are going to be a tortoise with your head down! Are you so courageous! Are you afraid of me!" He yelled after a meal, and all kinds of ugly words came out. Finally, after he shouted for a while, there was movement around him. It was the movement of Zhao Tu. In fact, he has been with Zhou Hao all the time, but Zhou Hao has not been able to find out. Zhao Tu appeared behind Zhou Hao and said, "You really are the same as they said, arrogant, with a terrifying mouth." "Yes, if you don''t come out again, I will greet your eighteenth generation ancestors!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. "You don''t have any real knowledge," Zhao Tu said coldly. Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "I will let you see what is real!" Halfway through, he has already shot at the same time. When he shot, he still had nothing in his hand, but as he rushed out, a gleaming sword appeared in his hand! This treasured sword is Zhantian Blade. The way Sky Slasher appeared was like growing out of his palm, it was truly magical. Knowing the appearance of the Heaven Slashing Blade, Zhao Tu''s always indifferent and waveless face was considered to be a little fluctuating, with such a little unexpected surprise. He murmured: "This is interesting, but it''s still a bit interesting." He faintly watched Zhou Hao rush towards him, but he didn''t take any precautions, that is, he stood indifferently in the wind and snow, like a red plum that was not surprised. Zhou Hao waved the Heaven Slashing Blade, and at the same time used the God-level "Taihao Sword Scripture". The Heaven-Slashing Blade of the Immortal Order, coupled with the "Taihao Sword Scripture" of the God-Order, the power that these two exert together is astonishing! call! The surrounding wind and snow were suddenly swept by the sword aura, raging, and followed the advance of the Heaven Slashing Blade toward Zhao Tu. Zhou Hao was also surprised at this time, so why didn''t Zhao Tu take action? How did he seem to have no intention of making a move? Is he so confident? Still looking for death? Regardless of him, anyway, this knife must not be taken, he must be cut into eight pieces! Zhou Hao''s speed is actually very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, but for Zhao Tu, his speed can be captured. Zhao Tu had indeed taken the opponent''s knife before he even thought about it, but he felt that Zhou Hao''s knife was a bit beyond his expectation. What he had expected was that Zhou Hao''s knife skills were not scary, or even worth mentioning. Now it seems that it is worth his shot. Shot is just casual. v2 Chapter 781： Proud wind and snow I saw that when Zhou Hao''s Heaven Slashing Blade was about to be cut, Zhao Tu''s hand suddenly rose, and then fell again. Saying fast, his hand seems to have not moved between the ups and downs; speaking slowly, his shot is like a red plum quietly falling, fluttering down, quietly without a trace. Zhou Hao stopped seven feet in front of Zhao Tu. He stopped because he saw his sword energy, blade intent, and blade light, all of a sudden disappeared in an instant. If you use a knife with no sharp edge to deal with a master, this is a joke. Zhou Hao stopped at will. Stopped in front of Zhao Tu. The violent wind and snow also stopped because of the disappearance of his sword energy. The wind and snow returned to normal levels. In the wind and snow, Zhou Hao and Zhou Hao opposed. Zhao Tu looked at Zhou Hao, who was already in a sluggish state, and he sighed, "It seems that I overestimated you just now, it''s boring." Zhou Hao became depressed in the sluggishness, as if he had been hit. He stared at Zhao Tu in a daze, and said, "What did you just do? What''s that move?" Zhao Tu let out a sigh, his body motionless in the wind and snow, proudly in the world. He looked at Zhou Hao as if he was looking at a poor worm. He said indifferently: "I just raised my hand, no move." The tone of his speech does not contain any feelings. Zhou Hao was startled, and said, "Is it really just raising your hand?" Zhao Tu nodded and said, "You are too weak. It seems that your father has misunderstood you." He snorted coldly. For Zhou Hao, this sound was like a bolt from the blue, and it was too much a shock! Then Zhao Tu''s attitude towards him was really like watching a poor worm. After Zhao Tu had said what he despised Zhou Hao, he looked up at the sky as if he was looking at an old friend. His red outfit is more like a red plum standing proudly in the snow. He looked at the sky, and suddenly said: "Old leader, old leader, I have said that you have misunderstood the wrong person. The so-called young leader is just a general generation. I really can''t afford such a big responsibility!" "Do not!" Zhou Hao''s sonorous voice came, interrupting Zhao Tu''s self-talk. He stared sharply at Zhao Tu, and said, "You are the one who misunderstood Lao Tzu!" As he spoke, there was a strong breath from all over his body. These breaths may not be stronger than Zhao Tu''s, but they contain a chilling wildness! This kind of wildness, unruly, stubborn, and will not yield to anyone or anything. Zhao Tu felt the other monks in Zhou Hao''s breath, even the wildness that he did not possess, so his expression and emotions fluctuated a little more, but he quickly suppressed the fluctuating emotions and said: "This time , Won''t you let me down again?" Zhou Hao grinned, staring at Zhao Tu like a hunting beast, and said: "I will make you desperate!" Zhao Tu sneered, turned around to face Zhou Hao, and said lightly: "If you let me down this time, I will make you despair." What he said seemed to be calm and gentle, but it gave people a real feeling. It makes people feel that what he said, he will definitely do it. As long as he does, nothing can stop him. Zhou Hao didn''t intend to wield any sword energy or intent this time. He was going to have a close fight, which was what he was best at. Reaping was originally a deadly move used to get close. v2 Chapter 782： Close combat Close combat is deadly. This is to have extremely strong abilities, and it is best to have a beast-like recklessness in order to achieve the ultimate. Zhou Hao had all these conditions. He had already rushed out, and his body shot out like a powerful arrow, towards Zhao Tu. When Zhao Tu saw Zhou Hao holding an immortal-level sword, but did not use the sword to attack, he felt strange, and he didn''t know what the other party was going to make. Until the next moment, he sensed that Zhou Hao was exuding a strong and sturdy wildness, and then he suddenly understood that this guy was going to play close combat. "Melee?" Zhao Tu sneered, then murmured lightly: "Then play with you and see how capable you are." He expected Zhou Hao''s close combat skills to be just like this, and he should not be able to play any tricks. After all, he used to make a name for himself by relying on perverted and brutal close combat, and Zhou Hao is at the level of a child in front of him. The facts are basically as he thought. Zhou Hao''s melee combat technique does have some...I don''t know how to say it, anyway, there is no way of writing. There is no way. Zhao Tu casually shot, and easily escaped Zhou Hao''s attack. Zhou Hao held the Heavenly Slashing Blade, swished and swished the knife frantically, and slashed hard according to Zhao Tu. He didn''t expect Zhao Tu''s reaction to be so fast. He thought that what he had the most advantage now was his perverted physical strength and various talents, so he chose to fight close to his opponent. Unexpectedly, this Zhao Tu''s close kung fu is really unusual, and his reaction ability is very powerful, which is the same as his "harvesting" talent and "agility" talent! As a result, Zhou Hao, who had originally planned to rely on his various strange and perverted talents to fight against his opponent twice, was really miscalculated. However, Zhao Tu only looked good on the surface and didn''t care much. In fact, he was already shocked by Zhou Hao. When he first started fighting, he hadn''t seen Zhou Hao''s special feature. As the battle continued, he realized that this guy was not easy. The speed and angle of the shot were fast and tricky, and after a long time, the opponent''s speed did not slow down at all, but it seemed to be getting faster and faster. Zhou Hao''s fight looked like an indiscriminate fight, but every attack was on a fatal point. This is the role of his "harvesting" talent. The "Harvest" talent allows him to quickly find the weakness of his opponent and launch an attack quickly. This is the existence that makes Zhao Tu a headache. When he responded to Zhou Hao''s attack, he seemed to be calm, but in fact he was exhausted. The more vigorous Zhou Hao played, the faster the refining speed of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2". "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... The refining speed of the aura is fast, Zhou Hao has always been supplemented by the aura, so of course his physical strength only rises. He carried the Heavenly Slashing Blade and fought around Zhao Tu, was he still going to send out a Nine Thunder Fist of Extreme Dao. However, the opponent''s defense is really in place to resolve his attacks one by one. v2 Chapter 783： Strange trick Suddenly, Zhao Tu Fangjin vibrated, and used a subtle trick to unleash a domineering spirit. The domineering Lingjin was like a stone thrown into the river, immediately swaying a circle of ripples, swaying Zhou Hao''s attack. Even Zhou Hao was shaken away by this domineering and powerful spirit. Bang! Zhou Hao blocked his opponent''s spirit energy from flying, and flew out, making several turns in midair. He finally stabilized his figure, but saw the opponent''s body sway, and even rushed towards him! Zhou Hao wanted to fight back, but just as he raised his hand, he could no longer see his opponent, and then he felt a sharp pain coming from his stomach, and he flew upside down. He looked in front of him again, and it was Zhao Tu! It was Zhao Tu who struck his stomach with a heavy punch just now, which sent him flying again. Zhou Hao was still leading the flight, and saw Zhao Tu standing where he was just hitting him. The next moment, he saw Zhao Tu move again. He shook his body and rushed towards him. The next blink was another. Disappear. Zhou Hao suddenly got his scalp, thinking that this was the situation just now, and then he received a fierce punch. Thinking of the precedent just now, he immediately got ready, set up a spiritual energy cover in front of him, and fully protected his predecessor. however-- Bang! The tragic muffled pain still came. Zhou Hao was still recruited, but this time, it was not the belly of the front body but the back of the back body. Then Zhao Tu actually flashed behind him this time, and then made a ruthless move, directly hitting his back. Zhou Hao was blasted by this fierce blow, and he became flying out like a ball. "Why don''t you play the cards according to the routine!" He yelled while flying away. Zhao Tu once again disappeared in place, and then his voice floated in the wind and snow: "The soldiers are impermanent." "I''m still impermanent!" Zhou Hao said with a grudge. Zhao Tu''s voice came from the wind and snow: "By the way, why can''t you do it?" "Who said I can''t do it!" Zhou Hao yelled, stopped, looked around, and said, "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be able to get out with this tone in my heart!" While shouting, he patted the spot where he was hit by his opponent, and then looked around, acting very alert. "Is this another move..." he muttered. At this time, he couldn''t see Zhao Tu again, and Zhou Hao thought to himself that this guy must use the same trick just now. But I don''t know if I am going to attack my stomach or back this time. Zhou Hao suddenly yelled in this deserted world of wind and snow: "Come out if you have a seed, don''t hide, are you afraid of Laozi!" While yelling, he watched the surroundings, always paying attention to the trace of Zhao Tu. But at this moment, there was still no suspicious figure. In the next moment, Zhao Tu''s voice finally came from the wind and snow. "Above you!" His figure is still very cold, and the source of the sound is difficult to distinguish, it sounds like it is coming from every corner of the entire world. "Where?" Zhou Hao paused, then he heard a cry, just above his head! "Hey!" He just raised his head and looked up, only a hint of red appeared before his eyes. He quickly saw what the red color came from. That was Zhao Tu! Zhao Tu suddenly appeared on Zhou Hao''s head, and then launched an attack... v2 Chapter 784： Zhou Hao who cant die Hearing the sound, Zhou Hao raised his head sharply, only to see a red dress appearing in front of him, like a red wild goose! As soon as Zhao Tu appeared, he immediately made a move, blasting Zhou Hao''s face with a punch. Bang! With a loud noise, Zhou Hao was smashed like a badminton by Zhao Tu vigorously, then "shooed" and shot it in the wind and snow. Zhou Hao was beaten down this time. He only felt a sharp pain on his face, as if his entire face had been smashed. call! When he fell sharply in weightlessness, he still pointed out two middle fingers towards Zhao Tubi who was still in the air and staring at him. One for each hand. boom! Almost in the next instant, Zhou Hao''s entire body plunged into the thick snow on the golden dome, even through the thick snow, directly into the mountain. It was like a powerful arrow, suddenly shot, easily penetrated the white tofu placed on the table, and then pierced through the wooden table severely. Thick table. Zhou Hao was nailed to a pillar of shame. After Zhao Tu''s attack, he didn''t stop there, but blasted another red beam of light. The beam of light hit the humanoid hole that Zhou Hao had just smashed into the golden dome. This was obviously making up the knife, and Zhao Tu fiercely made another one. This knife seemed to be necessary to kill Zhou Hao. boom! The red light beam blasted into the thick snow, and blasted in along the hole, it must be blasted on Zhou Hao. When the red light beam hit the mountain, there was a violent shaking. The entire Taixuan Mountain is shaking! Zhang Xiqiao, who was in the side hall of the Taixuan Liuhe Hall, felt that the whole Taixuan was shaking, so he put down the roast chicken and wine in his hand, looked at the ice and snow outside the cave, and muttered: "Shoot. Why is it so cruel?" "Is it the young leader who suffers? Or the butcher?" He couldn''t think of a one, two, three, four, five, and then he ate and drank wildly, and said: "Follow him, the young master will definitely not suffer anyway!" As he was eating, outside the big hole behind the hall, a thick layer of snow slid down, and there were waves of rumbling movements from the outside world. Zhang Xiqiao looked at the outside of the cave and said: "Oh, it''s an avalanche, the golden dome has fallen, it''s rare to see it, it''s spectacular!" After speaking, while watching the avalanche outside, he happily drank wine and ate roast chicken. Outside the partial hall, Zhou Hao was already hidden in the snow, and he didn''t know which piece of mountain it was embedded in. Zhao Tu stood indifferently in the wind and snow, squinting at the Golden Summit avalanche, indifferent. He took out the jug he had just taken from Zhang Xiqiao and drank it himself. While drinking, while watching Xue Beng, his eyes were always on the place where Zhou Hao had disappeared. "This time, you can''t bear it." After a sip of wine, he said lightly. In fact, when he first hit Zhou Hao''s abdomen just now, he had already used 70% of his power. If a cultivator below the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm had suffered the blow just now, he would have been smashed on the spot long ago, but Zhou Hao had actually managed it. Therefore, Zhao Tu hit him again. In the second blow, Zhao Tu used 80% of his power to hit Zhou Hao''s back heavily. With this blow, even a cultivator of the Eightfold Divine Spirit Realm would be blasted to death on the spot, with no bones left! But Zhou Hao can actually take this blow! v2 Chapter 785： Spray the Zi Zhangxi Bridge! Zhao Tu had never seen a person so difficult to kill, so he made the third blow. A blow with 90% strength! This blow, destroy God! No matter how heavy the cultivation base is in the Divine Spirit Realm, after this blow, it will definitely be overwhelming, and you can die too! However, because Zhao Tu was worried that Zhou Hao would really not die, he made another blow. After this blow, even the cultivators of the fairy realm will be afraid! "If you are not dead, then I will admit it." Zhao Tu drank the wine, looked up at the sky, and muttered, "If he is not dead, then I will recognize him." He seemed to be talking to someone, but he didn''t know who it was. Partial palace. Zhang Xiqiao, who was drinking, suddenly stopped drinking and eating. His brows suddenly frowned and his face changed drastically. I saw that the walls of the Partial Hall were cracking like cobwebs. But it was not that his face changed drastically because the wall of the Partial Hall was cracked. Even if the entire Taixuan Liuhe Hall collapsed at this time, it wouldn''t let him have such a situation. "Young Master!" He screamed, feeling bad, the spiritual energy in his body instantly boiled, and when he shook his body, he flew out of the side hall hole and passed through the avalanche. "Hey hey hey, why are you making such a heavy shot?!" Zhang Xiqiao came to Zhao Tu and shouted at Zhao Tu. "Do you really want to occupy the Youth Education!" He pointed to Zhao Tu and shouted solemnly. Zhao Tu ignored his appearance, still staring at the location of Zhou Hao''s fall. After a while, he faintly understood what Zhang Xiqiao said, and said, "Why, the dignified Young Master, can''t even bear this little damage?" "I bother!" Zhang Xiqiao gave a fierce bite and said: "Are you this hurt? Is this a little hurt?!" "You can destroy a bunch of gods with this **** blow!" "You are murder! You just want to kill the young master, right?" "You are really ruthless!" ... His scolding became more and more stinky and unpleasant. Zhao Tu let out a cold snort, squinted at him, and said disgustedly: "Why are you like him, your lips are really amazing!" He sighed and said, "If he really died like this, it means that he is not qualified to go to the Haotian Realm, not qualified to take on such a heavy responsibility, don''t you understand?" "I bother!" Zhang Xiqiao spit out again and shouted at Zhao Tu: "How much effort did you use just now?" Zhao Tu replied coldly: "Ninety percent." "90%?!" Zhang Xiqiao was shocked on the spot and shouted: "You fucking, you are a fairy realm, you actually used 90% of the power to bully a child!" "Is this still a human thing?!" "Are you still a person!" ... Zhang Xiqiao exploded like he had taken gunpowder. He was indignant for Zhou Hao and accused Zhao Tu with all his tongue. Zhao Tu didn''t even look at him, but was sprayed on his face by the other person''s saliva, so he said to him: "Talk when you talk, don''t spray people with saliva, it''s not disgusting!" Hearing this, Zhang Xiqiao suddenly stopped, wiped his mouth, and said: "Oh, excited, excited, hehe." After smirking, he continued to theorize with Zhao Tu: "Emissary Zhao Tu, you''re too strong to make a move. I suspect that you intend to kill the young master!" "You are jealous of the young master''s talent and the handsomeness of the young master!" ... Zhao Tu rolled his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiqiao with his mouth turned into a babble and saliva. v2 Chapter 786： Reaping wantonly Under Taixuan Mountain. The gang of Ziye didn''t expect that someone from the Huoyun Sect actually ran down from Taixuan Mountain. When they saw those people, they were immediately excited. The old youth education department shouted loudly: "The young master is wise!" "The young master is really a wise martial artist, an unknown prophet!" "Huoyunzong''s tribes really fled down the mountain, the arrangement of the young master is really amazing!" "Hahaha, I know that the Young Master''s arrangement for us here will be of great use!" ... A group of people cheered and praised Zhou Hao''s wise and martial arts, saying that the young leader was resourceful and resourceful, just like a god. Most of the Huoyunzong disciples who rushed down the mountain were stained with blood all over their bodies, some were seriously injured, and there were no more people with broken legs or feet. But they were still running for their lives, desperately running down the mountain, as if they were being chased by something terrible. They felt extremely terrible, but Ziye and the group of people didnt know what the fire cloud sect people had encountered on the mountain, so they were completely fearless. After lying in the bushes and rocks, waiting for the grandsons of Huo Yunzong to come down, they swarmed up and slashed! It is bound to kill the grandsons of Fire Yunzong to regret coming to this Taixuan Mountain! The Huoyunzong gang only wanted to escape for their lives and stay away from the terrifying and cruel beasts on the mountain. They didn''t even know that there was an ambush waiting for them under this mountain. Finally, they rushed to the foot of the mountain, but at this moment, when they thought they were safe, a large group of people with swords and swords suddenly emerged out of the bushes and rocks at the foot of the mountain. This group of people looks very fierce, it must be a bad person! Sure enough, the group of people who suddenly rushed out directly hit the Huo Yunzong people with a slash and stab. Regardless of whether you are a wounded or a normal person, as long as you are a member of the Huoyun Sect, the catch is resolved on the spot! Moreover, this fire cloud sect is easy to identify, the one in red is the one. This allowed Ziye and the others to avoid hurting themselves. "kill!" "Kill Lao Tzu!" "Kill all your grandchildren!" "Where to run, take a knife!" ... The group of the old youth education department was also really sturdy, shouting loudly, and the group of Huo Yunzong wanted to run up the mountain again. However, going up the mountain will be eaten alive by the ferocious beast. If you don''t go up the mountain, you will be hacked to death by this group of people who don''t know where it came from... It''s all dead... "The big guy''s tricks are sharpened, as the leader said, no one can let go!" someone shouted. The man shouted like thunder, and everyone could hear a roar, so someone immediately responded: "Go!" "Of course no one can let go!" "Kill, kill, kill!" ... A group of people was full of energy, and all of them were extremely excited, as if they were beaten up. Huo Yunzong''s grandsons had just been abused by a beast on the mountain, and they had just rushed down the mountain. They had become violent dead dogs, panting. This is to fight this group of people again, they have no extra energy. Ever since, they were almost abused by the Ziye gang! Ziye and the others have been killed for a long time. After a while, they suddenly heard a rumbling movement, like a landslide? "what''s the situation?" "Isn''t it a landslide?" The people from the old Ministry of Youth Education guessed. They have never been on Taixuan Mountain and don''t understand Taixuan Mountain. v2 Chapter 787： not dead "Not a landslide..." Ziye murmured: "It''s... avalanche!" Her pupils dilated in an instant, shocked. She had been to the Supreme Profound Golden Summit and knew what was going on there, so when she thought about it, she thought of the most terrible result. She was right, it was an avalanche. Not long after, I saw a white snow wave rumbling down on Taixuan Mountain. That is an avalanche! Xuelang is really like a turbulent wave rolling in the sky, rolling from the Supreme Profound Golden Roof, crushing everything! Rolling down from the top of Taixuanjin all the way down, flooding everything in Taixuan Mountain! The people of the Huoyun Sect who were fighting, the fierce beasts, the Daqingzi and Ergouzi who were being surrounded, and the people under the mountain. The avalanche is about to reach the foot of the mountain. Ziye shouted: "Run!" Those who had fled Fang Wei and the others, the Old Ministry of Youth Education, and Huo Yunzong all scattered and fled. However, the people from the old Ministry of Youth Education escaped the fastest. They first reached the safe area, and then blocked the Huo Yunzong gang to prevent them from becoming a safe area. The Huo Yunzong group rushed in, but they were killed by a group of people from the old youth education department! As a result, they knelt down and begged for mercy, begging the older brothers of the old youth education department to let them make a living. How could a bunch of big buddies in the old Ministry of Youth Education let them go so easily? They gave the people of Huo Yunzong three choices. Either they were crushed to death by the snow, or they killed themselves on the spot, or they came up with their knife! Anyway, just don''t give Huo Yunzong the grandson alive! ... Tai Xuan Jin on top. Zhang Xiqiao was still spraying Zhao Tu frantically. "You beast is jealous of Young Master!" "You are jealous that the young master has such a cool posture!" "You are jealous of Young Master''s amazing talent!" "Envy makes people have abnormal thoughts, so you will kill the young master!" "Hey, my old Zhang is right!" "Why don''t you speak, have you all been told by me?" "You have a guilty conscience!" "I bother!" "Sure enough, you intend to kill Young Master!" "You pervert!" ... His mouth was like the machine gun Zhou Hao had seen in his previous life, crackling and spraying. If it was someone else, he would have stopped his mouth long ago and sew it up again! Not to mention others, even if Zhou Hao were here, he would be able to give him several big mouths. However, Zhou Hao hasn''t moved a bit so far. Then Zhao Tu was really tolerable, and he didn''t even get scolded by Zhang Xiqiao''s mouth. However, Zhao Tu seemed to have ignored Zhang Xiqiao. Zhang Xiqiao cursed, as if he was tired of cursing temporarily, he even took the flask in Zhao Tu''s hand and took a big gulp into his mouth. "Ha~" He took a gulp of wine, and after slowing down, he pointed at Zhao Tu to curse. But coming up in one breath, I feel annoying. He suddenly said helplessly: "If I could not beat you, I would have cleaned up your beast!" "Pooh!" He sipped again, cursing himself for incompetence in his heart. At this time, Zhao Tu was moving. He first wiped off the saliva sprayed by Zhang Xiqiao on his face, and then said to the other party: "Don''t spray it, the young master is not dead." "What?!!!" Zhang Xiqiao was shocked. He asked again: "Did you just say that the young master is not dead?" Zhao Tu nodded, and an imperceptible smile flashed across his mouth. That smile seems to be a recognition of something... v2 Chapter 788： Immortal, admit it "He''s not dead, you''re right, I admit it." Zhao Tu Yangshouwangtian said to himself, but he seemed to be talking to an old friend. What he meant by this sounded like he had lost something, but when he spoke, there was no sad emotion on his face, but a relieved expression. It seemed that because he felt that Zhou Hao was still alive, he felt very relieved. Then he looked at Zhang Xiqiao and smiled. Zhang Xiqiao looked sad at this time, not happy. It stands to reason that Zhou Hao is still alive, he should be happy, but at this time he is looking sadly at Zhao Tu. Zhao Tu looked at him, took the wine in his hand, and said, "Now, see me off." "This..." Zhang Xiqiao paused, and he stopped talking, really didn''t know what to say. Zhao Tu took a refreshing sip of wine and said, "I can go away now." After that, I looked at Zhangxi Bridge and said: "Groom, goodbye!" He lifted the hip flask, poured another sip of wine into his mouth, and then suddenly rejuvenated his spirit and flew the river bridge away. At this time, on the golden dome, the forehead that Zhou Hao smashed just now exudes a strong and wild aura, a stinging murderous aura. It''s Zhou Hao. He is not dead. But he was beaten very badly just now, very miserable. Zhao Tu''s blow directly blasted his whole person, breaking his feet and head as well. Fortunately, the whole person blasted into the mountain, the stump of the broken arm did not fly far, and they were all connected together, so he was fainting, and his "regeneration" talent played a big role. He reconnected the stump of his broken arm. Get up and put together his body that has exploded again, and then he, who lost his vitality, is born again! This is simply incredible. This is because he has the "rebirth" talent against the sky, and his "hard armor" talent also bears a certain attack, which allows him to be "reborn". If this were other monks, there would never be such an opportunity. However, even if Zhou Hao possessed such a perverted talent, it still did not recover very quickly because the opponent''s attack was too violent. Zhao Tu is a cultivator in the fairy realm, and it is easy to kill a cultivator in the spiritual realm. This week Zhou Hao suffered a 90% attack from him, and it was a great fortune to be able to recover. During Zhou Hao''s recovery, he did not hear the conversation between Zhao Tu and Zhang Xiqiao. He was so painful that there was a mass of paste in his head. When he finally recovered some sanity, what he thought was going out to kill Zhao Tu! "Zhao Tu, new accounts and old accounts, I will be with you today, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be a man!" He now swore in his heart. Although Zhao Tu is strong, he can become stronger by strengthening various talents and skills, and he will definitely fight his opponents! "If I can''t kill you, then I will die with you!" Zhou Hao frowned and said ironically. He also prepared a backup plan. If Zhao Tu really can''t be defeated later, then let go of the puppet Asi, and then join forces with Asi, so that Zhao Tu can always be destroyed! "Ah~" The pain hit him and made him scream. The healing process of the wound will also cause great pain to people. He was able to wake up from fainting just now, but he was actually woken up by pain... v2 Chapter 789： Ready to break out After Zhou Hao had recovered a lot of his body, he took advantage of this time to strengthen his talent. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Seventh Layer of the Spirit Realm Talents: Diameter Level 1 Power 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Harvesting 1/1000 (+), Ten Venom 1/10 (+), Diameter Level 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Heaven Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 28422 Experience value: 6676/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." After opening the system panel, he directly began to consume evolution points on the "Harvest" talent. Consume nine thousand evolution points to enter the **** level. When Zhou Hao was about to strengthen and promote to the immortal rank level, there was a sudden restriction, unable to strengthen. So he can only strengthen to the ninth level of the gods. It should be restricted by one''s own cultivation base. Zhou Hao thought so. That "harvest" talent stopped at the ninth level of the gods, but this was already a very sky-defying level. At least in the spirit realm, this is definitely an invincible existence! Moreover, when he was fighting against Zhao Tu just now, he used the Heaven-level "Harvest" talent, but he was already incomparable with Zhao Tu. Now that he has strengthened to the ninth level of the God-level, he will definitely be able to fight Zhao Tu. Can''t handle it! After pondering this, Zhou Hao felt relieved, and he used the remaining evolutionary points for other talents. There are still more than 10,000 evolution points left, and Zhou Hao will use his "hard armor" talent. There is a hard armor, so you are not afraid of being attacked. However, the "hard armor" talent also stagnated when it was strengthened to the 9th level of the gods. Just like the "harvesting" talent just now, it is restricted. But this is enough, enough to deal with that Zhao Tu! "Zhao Tu, you wait for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is Xiaoqiang who can''t kill! Lao Tzu will go out and destroy you! Your grandson will be forever!" Zhou Hao''s eyes were condensed, and the killing intent surged out! v2 Chapter 790： Hongmei Aoxue After Zhao Tu pushed open the Zhangxi Bridge, he was independent of the wind and snow, drinking and smiling. His red outfit is like a proud red plum standing in the wind and snow. Hongmei Aoxue! He had already taken off all his defenses at this time and had no defense, just waiting for Zhou Hao to kill him. Looking at Zhao Tu from Zhang Xiqiao in the distance, he looked sad, as if he was worried about Zhao Tu. But Zhou Hao didn''t know about all this. He didn''t know why Zhao Tu wanted to do this, let alone why Zhang Xiqiao felt sad for Zhao Tu. He didn''t even know the conversation between Zhang Xiqiao and Zhao Tu just now. Zhou Hao, who was sunken in the mountain, finally recovered completely, just like before, with a pair of copper skin and iron bones. He drove a gust of wind, hugged himself, and prepared for an explosive shock to attack the enemy! The Heavenly Slashing Blade was also in his hands, and he held it tightly, exerting his strength, and at the same time, he used the "Harvest" talent to the extreme. The ninth level of God''s "harvest" talent is enough for him to find and attack the weak points of the enemy in an instant, and make strange and tricky moves that make his opponents unpredictable. Zhao Tu in the wind and snow suddenly felt that the surrounding wind was surging in one direction, and that direction was exactly the direction Zhou Hao had just hit. "Well, control the wind." He said lightly, nodded, smiled comfortingly, and said: "He has such a strong ability to control the wind?" "It seems that I underestimated you just now." He looked at the direction Zhou Hao was and nodded in approval. Zhou Hao''s performance has already surprised him very much. Just as he raised his head to drink again, a place on the golden dome covered by thick snow suddenly started to explode. Bang! An explosion sounded, and at the same time, a silhouette of lightning rushed out of the snow. The figure was faster than the explosion, and suddenly went to the front of Zhao Tu before the sound. The figure also appeared with a clear blue light. That was the blue light emitted by the Heaven Slashing Blade. That figure is Zhou Hao. In fact, when Zhou Hao rushed out of the mountain, Zhao Tu was shocked to see him, how he broke through the snow, saw how he rushed over, and saw him raise his mouthful The knife, slashed at himself. But even if Zhao Tu could see this clearly, and even if he had enough time to avoid Zhou Hao''s knife, he still stood on the spot, drinking, not moving, and defenseless. There is a spirit of life toward death. Zhou Hao felt a little strange when he couldn''t see the reaction of his opponent, but he didn''t have time to think about it, and at the moment it was thinking about killing Zhao Tu the most. The knife in his hand was crisp, sharp, and decisive, and the wind blew past, without any pause. laugh! The light of Qing Zhanzhan''s knife flickered in the wind and snow, cutting through countless pieces of snowflakes. Of course, there is also Zhao Tu that he targeted. After the knife was lighted, the jug in Zhao Tu''s hand was divided into two, and the still warm wine was poured out and sprinkled in the wind and snow. Zhao Tu was also chopped and separated from his neck, but he did not die immediately. And at this moment, his gaze fell on the spilled wine, and his face showed a look of regret. Suddenly he flicked his palm, and a burst of spiritual energy gushed out, condensing the wine sprinkled in the wind and snow, and then entered his throat. After this sip of wine, he smiled faintly, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "You should cut a few more." v2 Chapter 791： Doubt life Zhou Hao paused, stunned, thinking what Zhao Tu was talking about? He just hesitated, his brows tightened, the murderous intent on his face skyrocketed, and then he slashed at Zhao Tu. "Since you asked for that, I will cut you into eight pieces!" He shouted. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The azure light of Heaven Slashing Blade became violent, like sunlight passing through the fence, one after another. Wherever the blue light can reach, the wind and snow retreat. In the space where Zhou Hao and Zhao Tu were, it was already flooded with sword aura and murderous aura, and then the surrounding wind and snow didn''t even dare to enter this space and wandered outside. After the sound of the knife fell, the knife gas dissipated after a while, and the wind and snow blew over again. In the wind and snow, there are a lot of red, like a tree of red plums scattered-that is Zhao Tu. "Ding! The host has been detected to kill a cultivator of the four human races in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the eighth level of the gods!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the ninth level of the gods!" "Ding! It is detected that the human monk skills''Zhutian Sword Intent'' and''Golden Qi Qi'' can be deprived, is it deprived?" ... "what???" "what happened!!!" "Deprived, of course deprived!" Zhou Hao was immediately confused by a series of system prompts, but when he knew that it was profitable, he still soberly agreed to deprive his skills. That skill, it sounds better than coaxing, it''s definitely not easy! "Ding! Successful deprivation. Congratulations to the host for acquiring the immortal level 3 skill "Zhutian Sword Intent" and the immortal level 4 "Golden Qi"!" ... "Xian...Xian-level skills...!" "Still two!" "Furthermore... I just killed... a cultivator in the Fairy Spirit Realm!!!" "Fairy Spirit Realm, Quadruple!!!" "Why am I so awesome!!!" ... Zhou Hao was already going crazy with excitement, and he doubted, was this a dream? Did he come out of the snowdrift? Isn''t he still buried in that mountain, and is now dreaming? "Am I still alive?" he muttered to himself, asking himself. "Is all this true?" "Did I just kill a cultivator in the Fairy Spirit Realm?" ... Pop, pop! Zhou Hao slapped himself twice, then covered his face: "Ah, it hurts. It means this is not a dream, it''s true!" He just eased down, but suddenly went crazy again. How incredible it is to behead a cultivator in the Fairy Spirit Realm, it is simply incredible! Zhou Hao was even so excited that he wanted to announce to the entire Da Luo Realm that he had just killed a cultivator in the Fairy Spirit Realm. At the next moment, he remembered the system prompt. That reminder sound was the reminder that his cultivation realm had risen to the nine levels of the gods. "Lao Tzu turned out to be the nine-fold divine spirit realm!" "Did you reach Ninefold this one?" "You are too strong!" Zhou Hao was amazed again and again, still wondering if this was true at all? Is it a dream? He looked at Zhao Tu who had been cut to eight pieces by him, and then wondered whether it was Zhao Tu at all? Is it possible that the four layers of the fairy realm are so weak? Would it be so easy to be chopped to death by a cultivator with the seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm? v2 Chapter 792： Excited! "How could it not be possible!" "It''s completely possible!" "That guy didn''t put me in the eyes at all just now, he totally underestimated me." "So, he had no defense against me, thinking that Lao Tzu could not kill him, hehe, he must have never thought that he would die in my hands!" ... Zhou Hao guessed it on his own, thinking that Zhao Tu must have underestimated his strength just now, so it caused his own irreversible consequences. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao stopped paying too much attention to it. Anyway, he definitely benefits from it. He opened the system panel to feel this moment of joy. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Nine Layers of Divine Spirit Realm Talents: Diablo 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Divine Reaping 1/1000 (+), Divine Venom 1/10 (+), Diablo 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier Nine-level Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Sky Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" Xian Tier 3 (host level is not up to standard, cannot be enhanced), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4 (host level is not up to standard, cannot be enhanced) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 17422 Experience value: 176/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." After opening the system, it turned out that the cultivation base is really the nine layers of the gods! Look at the skill column again, it really shows the skills of the two immortal ranks. This skill, placed in the Da Luo world, belongs to the existence of sweeping, right? After Zhou Hao read this as if it was a completely new system panel, he was so excited that he was completely forgetful. Even want to dance and sing! As long as the experience value is full for another round, then he can be promoted to the fairy realm and obtain the qualification to ascend to the Haotian realm! "Good! Good!" Zhou Hao screamed up to the sky, hard for himself. At this time, Zhang Xiqiao appeared. He came in the air with a sad look on his face. When Zhou Hao saw Zhang Xiqiao coming over, he was even more happy and excited. He strode over to grab Zhang Xiqiao and said excitedly: "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, I''m telling you a good news, I have already cut that Zhao Tu!" v2 Chapter 793： Pick up peoples heads Zhang Xiqiao nodded and said, "I knew that the Young Master would definitely do it!" His words were originally excited and happy, but his face was still sad, as if someone in the family had died, and then when he said these words, he seemed very responsive... Zhou Hao''s mood was gone, and he asked this guy, "What''s wrong with you, Lao Zhang? How come you are liberated and still look bad?" "Have it?" Zhang Xiqiao touched his face and said, "Is my appearance bad?" "Uh..." Zhou Hao paused, wondering what to say. "Well, anyway, you usually look bad..." He was really speechless, and then turned around to go down the mountain. Zhang Xiqiao stopped Zhou Hao and said, "Young Master, where are you going?" "Down the mountain." Zhou Hao replied. Zhang Xiqiao frowned, puzzled, and continued to ask: "What do you do when you go down the mountain?" Zhou Hao looked a little anxious, and said, "Hurry up and grab the head!" A joke, I just missed this round of experience points, how can I not seize every opportunity to gain experience points! "In a hurry to grab the head?" Zhang Xiqiao was stunned, and the monk who became Zhang Er suddenly couldn''t touch his head. Zhou Hao had already thrown off him at this time and went straight down the mountain. "What is there to grab the head?" Zhang Xiqiao muttered as he watched Zhou Hao''s disappearing figure, "Nowadays young people can really play!" After speaking, he dropped the golden roof, went to collect Zhao Tu''s broken body alone, and then found a place to bury it. "You guys are all gone simply, why am I losing your life?" He sighed in front of Zhao Tu''s grave. Holding a pot of wine in his hand, he poured half of it to Zhao Tu, and poured the remaining half into his belly. After half a pot of wine, he suddenly burst into tears in front of Zhao Tu''s grave. The cry of loneliness is colder than this golden dome on the ice and snow, and more lonely than a red plum in the snow. ... When Zhou Hao went down the mountain, the avalanche had stopped. At this time, Taixuan Mountain was completely buried in this silver-white snow. This is the silver dress. Taixuan Mountain was covered by the snow on the top of Taixuan Jin. The people of Huo Yunzong, there are fierce beasts, and Daqingzi and Ergouzi, Zhou Hao has never found them. He was hovering at the location where the few Fire Cloud Sect masters were just now, wanting to try his luck and see if he could find a master of the gods, and then cut the experience points. As a result, after wandering for a long time, there was no living creature in sight. As a result, Zhou Hao gave up this period of searching and continued to walk down the mountain to look for prey. When he went down the mountain again, he had a surprising discovery. I saw a piece of thick silver-white snow that suddenly moved, as if the heartbeat that had stopped beating was pacing again! "Haha!" Zhou Hao eagerly rushed to the snowfield. Sure enough, immediately after that, the snow suddenly burst into a loud noise, and a piece of snow exploded like an explosion, one after another. What followed was a beast roar resounding across the mountains and rivers. Ouch! The roar of the beast was shocked, as if a rooster sang the world white, awakening the Taixuan Mountain covered by ice and snow. I saw that in the snow of Taixuan Mountain, many places responded to the fluctuations, and the snow was agitated. Obviously something was coming out! Zhou Hao was of course extremely happy to see this, just like a farmer expecting delicious winter bamboo shoots to emerge as soon as possible. v2 Chapter 794： Ergouzi "Hahaha, come out!" Zhou Hao stood on a high snowdrift, looking around the "winter bamboo shoots" that were about to break through the ground. Sure enough, countless snow piles broke open, and then a figure came out of it and stood up. There are people from the Huoyun Sect, fierce beasts, Daqingzi and Ergouzi. The Huoyunzong who came out now were all the masters of those gods and spirits, and they looked half-dead, obviously very good harvest. The skins of those fierce beasts are thick and thick, and even if they are suppressed by the heavy snow, they will not suffer much damage. After the Daqingzi and Ergouzi came out, they didn''t notice Zhou Hao. As soon as they came out of the snowdrift, they were very sober, and they rushed directly to the masters of the Fire Cloud Sect. The two of them are going to harvest those Fire Cloud Sect masters! Zhou Hao didn''t know the thoughts of these two goods at first, and he was still feeling gratified that these two goods were okay; but he didn''t expect that when these two goods came out, they would directly harvest the heads he was going to take. This guy made him anxious. "Wait! Wait!" "Keep people under the knife! Keep people under the knife!" "Save a few for Lao Tzu!" He shouted all the way, yelling at the Daqingzi and Ergouzi not to kill, leaving him a few masters of Huoyunzong. However, at this time the fierce beast was roaring with a loud roar, and had already covered up his voice. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi did not hear Zhou Hao''s voice at all. By the time Zhou Hao finally came to their side, they had basically solved the Huo Yunzong master who had emerged. "Ah!! Brother Hao!!!" Er Gouzi first saw Zhou Hao, and immediately yelled, and at the same time, he took action and solved the last Huo Yunzong master who had emerged. When Zhou Hao arrived, he suddenly swayed in the snowfield in front of him. It seemed that someone was about to jump out of the snowfield. When Zhou Hao saw this scene, not to mention how happy he was, he got up and rushed to the snowy field, waiting for a Fire Yunzong master to pop out of the snowy field. "Hahaha, this is mine!" he grinned. At this moment, Er Gouzi also ran towards him, and at the same time noticed the moving snowfield. After that, this guy didn''t wait for the snowy people to come up, nor did he take care of Zhou Hao, who was standing aside and was coveting and waiting. It jumped directly into the snow and sank under the thick snow. Zhou Hao just watched these two dogs get into the snow in front of him, and then watched the two dogs come up with a person''s head in his mouth. That person is a master of Huo Yunzong... He was stunned, had nothing to say, and his expression was wrong. Er Gouzi chuckled the head happily and put it under Zhou Hao''s feet, then said: "Wow, Brother Hao, come, pick up the head!" "..." Zhou Hao laughed dryly, hehe, and kicked the head of the person under his feet far away. Phoo~ After kicking the head away, he took the opportunity to slap and gave Er Gouzi this beast a nice big mouth. Er Gouzi was taken aback, already jumping aside. "Brother Hao, be careful!" Da Qingzi''s voice suddenly came, and at the same time, he was flying over with two ox-horn swords, and he was going to be behind Zhou Hao. Behind Zhou Hao, there was a Huo Yunzong remnant who quietly came out of the snow and was about to attack Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 795： Beheaded "Wait, let me come!" Zhou Hao yelled, trying to turn around and rob Da Qingzi to solve the remnants of the master of Huo Yunzong. However, Da Qingzi''s speed at this time was really not unexpectedly faster, faster than his usual. In the blink of an eye. Just halfway through Zhou Hao''s speech, Da Qingzi had already cut off the head of the Huo Yunzong remnant. It was also at this time that Da Qingzi heard Zhou Hao''s words clearly, so he picked up the head of the fire cloud sect''s remnant on the ground and held it to Zhou Hao, and said embarrassedly: "Brother Hao...come...snatch the head..." Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t say a word. He withdrew and ran towards the fierce beasts. "These beasts belong to Lao Tzu anyway!" he cried. Ergouzi and Daqingzi now understood what Zhou Hao meant, so they didn''t catch up to grab the head of Zhou Hao''s men. On Zhou Hao''s side, he moved quickly, as if he was afraid that the beast he could get would be robbed. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a fierce beast of the 4th rank of the sky, and the experience value is +240, and the evolution point is +240!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a fierce beast of the 8th rank, experience value +280, evolution point +280!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a 9th-level fierce beast, experience points +190, evolution points +190!" ... After a slaying meal, they were all fierce beasts of the heaven and earth levels, and of the fierce beasts of the gods, Zhou Hao was stunned that he could not find one. After killing these fierce beasts of heaven and earth ranks, the experience points he gained did not add up to a thousand points... It''s so pitiful. It also shows that only by hunting the beasts of the gods, or the monks of the gods, can he gain more experience points, and will allow him to reach the fairy realm faster and fly to the Haotian realm! "Huh~" Zhou Hao sighed long. Now that the people of the Huoyun Sect are resolved, then where do you have to go to find the cultivators of the gods to fight? After today''s battle, he must have become famous all over the world. At that time, in the entire Da Luo realm, that cultivator would dare to trouble him? Then there will be no chance to fight with any **** spirit realm, naturally, there is no chance to kill a few **** spirit realm monks. "It seems that we can only enter the Ten Thousand Beast Forest one more time." Zhou Hao murmured. Judging from the current situation, really only the god-ranked fierce beast in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest can meet his needs. He has no intention to fight, and will go down the mountain in a hundred years. At the foot of the mountain, Daqingzi and Ergouzi are going all the way down the mountain and sweeping all the way, as long as they touch the living Huoyunzong people, they are killed. Regardless of the three seven twenty one, kill, cut the grass and root! When approaching halfway up the mountain, they saw Ziye and the others also sweeping up the mountain, and they also killed those who saw Huoyunzong. The people of Huo Yunzong were really beheaded and killed this time, and no one was left alive. Not long before the sky fell into the night. Zhou Hao and the others have also worked together to clear out some buildings. If they can still live in, they will be gone. In fact, when clearing the battlefield and arranging personnel, Zhou Hao did not command the whole process. Like an outsider, he gave Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye the power of command arrangement. He did this so that after he left, someone could manage the youth education. He also talked with Ziye and Zhang Xiqiao, and now there are only a few people from Taixuanzong, which is equivalent to being shuffled, but the old youth education department is a large group of people. So, Tai Xuanzong and the old Ministry of Qing Jiao were put together, which is the best way. v2 Chapter 796： Give way As early as this time, the old youth education ministries in various places had responded to Zhou Hao''s call and followed his banner to the world. If there is no general altar and a dragon head now, then these old youth education ministries who have responded to the call will be scattered, and the dragons will have no leader, but in the end they will be bullied by other forces in the big Luo world. After this battle, the current youth education has revived its reputation in the Daluo realm, and is bound to be the top power in the Daluo realm. If it were to disperse now, then the group of forces that had long coveted the name of the first force in Da Luo would definitely attack the youth crowd. This will be a very bad result, a result that may be cut to death by others. Therefore, now someone needs to gather these people from the old youth education ministry. Zhou Hao was the caller before, but now he doesn''t want to be the person who gathers these people to help the crowd, and doesn''t want to be the leader of this religion. Because he is about to fly into the Haotian Realm. After entering the Haotian Realm, he couldn''t manage the affairs of the Daluo Realm. Therefore, he gave Zhang Xiqiao and Ziye the right to manage the youth education. Facts have proved that Zhang Xiqiao really lived up to his expectations and arranged a kind of old youth education ministry properly. This is also due to the fact that he was originally the lord of a sect before, and the leader''s ability and temperament are not lacking. Speaking of which, this is even more a delicate arrangement of Zhou Zhantian, the old leader of the Youth Sect. It''s like an unknown prophet. ... Early in the morning, Zhou Hao sat on a bluestone to refine qi, and then Zhang Xiqiao came over. In fact, he was here deliberately waiting for Zhangxi Bridge, but Zhang Xiqiao hesitated and considered for a long time before coming over. "Young Master, it''s so early!" Zhang Xiqiao greeted Zhou Hao in a grand manner. Zhou Hao accepted the method of refining qi and said to Zhang Xiqiao, "Lao Zhang, early." In just one word, Shun Ming is not here waiting for Zhang Xiqiao''s "morning" word, but there must be something to say. Zhang Xiqiao certainly understands. He knew Zhou Hao''s face. Zhou Hao was still a little bit hesitant to talk, not knowing how to tell the other party to be better. But it doesn''t work if you don''t say it. He hadn''t said yet, but Zhang Xiqiao already understood. He coughed, and said to Zhou Hao: "Young Master, what you have to do is a big deal, the next thing, just leave it to the subordinate Zhang!" Zhou Hao was startled, thinking this guy knows what I want to say? But when I think about it, it does. Last night he had specifically handed over all the efforts of the old youth education department to him, which was already a hint. That''s why this stream bridge will know. Zhang Xiqiao sighed, looking at the sky, and said: "The subordinates now finally understand what the old leader arranged for me to go to Taixuanzong. It turns out that he has already been today!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Maybe this is really old... my father''s arrangement..." "Oh, the young master, this is the arrangement of the old master!" Zhang Xiqiao suddenly became excited and looked serious. Zhou Hao nodded and responded. Now as long as Zhang Xiqiao agrees to be the leader of the Youth Sect, everything he says will be successful. He opened up with Zhang Xiqiao and said, "Lao Zhang, then, you will be the leader of the Youth Sect." "How does this work!" Zhang Xiqiao screamed and said, "How embarrassing..." After hearing the reaction of the goods, Zhou Hao was stunned and looked at the goods inexplicably. v2 Chapter 797： The incredible Zhou Zhantian Zhang Xiqiao smiled at Zhou Hao and said, "Young Master, kidding, kidding, hehe~" Then he got serious and said, "Young teacher, your subordinates know that you have important things to do, and now you are going to let Lao Zhang take charge of the youth education; although the subordinates are not very capable, they still have some personal experience in management , You can manage the youth education on behalf of the young leader, but if the young leader wants to let his subordinates take the position of the leader, then Lao Zhang would rather quit the youth education now than do such rebellious things!" After finishing speaking, he showed an upright look. Zhou Hao stopped living, let alone what to say. Still Zhang Xiqiao continued: "However, the young master, your subordinates can manage the youth education on your behalf during your absence, but I will not be greedy for the position of the leader in this life. This position is reserved for the young master. When the leader returns!" Zhou Hao was a little moved by what he said, but also a little touched. Back? Can I return after going to the Haotian Realm? In other words, are you still willing to return? Zhang Xiqiao seemed to see through his thoughts once again, and said: "Young leader, in fact, Li Shashi suspected earlier that the old leader might be in the Haotian realm." "Huh?" Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Xiqiao in a daze. Zhang Xiqiao continued: "Now there is no news of the corpse of the celestial being reappearing in the Daluo Realm, but there is still no news about the old leader." "So at that time, after killing a few celestial beings, did the old leader be taken to the Haotian Realm by the remaining celestial beings?" "Or did the old leader kill the Haotian Realm?" He asked a lot of questions continuously, and Zhou Hao was also caught in these questions. However, Zhou Hao had thought about these issues a long time ago, and he had long thought that perhaps only by going to the Haotian Realm could he get clues about Zhou Zhantian. When thinking about Zhou Zhantian being besieged by that group of heavenly beings, Zhou Hao found it incredible. Heaven and human are from the Haotian Realm, and the minimum standard for entering the Haotian Realm is to attain the fairy spirit realm. However, the cultivator who can descend from the Haotian Realm will definitely not be the cultivator of the first layer of the Fairy Spirit Realm who just soared up? If those celestial beings were a group of cultivators in the Haotian Realm who were not low in strength, it would be incredible that Zhou Zhantian could fight against a bunch of celestial beings. What is the realm of Zhou Zhantian''s strength? Zhou Hao had already seen the four-tier cultivator in the fairy realm. Even his perverted state was torn apart by Zhao Tu, the fourth-level fairy realm, almost becoming a pool of meat sauce that would not regenerate. What Zhou Zhantian was going to deal with was probably a group of monks with a level four or more in the fairy realm..., this kind of strength is unbelievable, unbelievable... Every time Zhou Hao thinks of this, he is naturally curious and yearning for Zhou Zhan. He really wanted to see his "father", Zhou Zhantian who was unpredictable in the abyss. "Young Master?" Zhang Xiqiao on one side called Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao reacted and said, "Well, you are right, so I am going to the Haotian Realm." "The young master said well, he is really a good man!" Zhang Xiqiao gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up: "Good man, Honghu''s ambition, ambition is everywhere! The young master is good, you must kill the Haotian realm!" He was very excited, but he was not surprised. Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiqiao as if he wanted to see through the other''s mind. v2 Chapter 798： Arrangements before ascent Zhou Hao looked at the Zhang Xiqiao and said in a deep voice, "Why do I think you have known that I am going to the Haotian Realm, and now you just come to follow me through the handover process?" As soon as Zhang Xiqiao heard Zhou Hao say this, he immediately became nervous and said, "Where is the Young Master joking, how could his subordinates have the ability of an unknown prophet?" After speaking, he laughed at himself. But no matter how he explained, Zhou Hao always felt that Ge Ying, and always felt that this guy was hiding something from him. However, he also knew that this guy was hiding things from him, and it was not against the youth education, nor was it against him. Therefore, he didn''t take Zhang Xiqiao''s affairs into his heart. Zhou Hao said, "Just when you knew that I was going to the Haotian Realm, then you must have done enough preparations for me to leave, right?" Zhang Xiqiao was embarrassed and said: "This..., don''t worry, the young master, Lao Zhang must take care of the youth education for you and the old master!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Yes, then I''m relieved, I will trouble you with the youth education in the future!" After speaking, get up and leave. Zhang Xiqiao was taken aback, and quickly stopped Zhou Hao, and said, "Young Master, are you leaving now?!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes." Zhang Xiqiao''s eyes widened, and said, "Is it so fast? Don''t stay a few days? It was just a big battle yesterday, so you must be walking in such a hurry today?" Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "It should be sooner rather than later. There is not much time left for me." If Zhang Xiqiao had some understanding, he would savor Zhou Hao''s words in place. Zhou Hao stood on the bluestone and said, "You are telling Ziye and others for me." After finishing speaking, he jumped off the bluestone and disappeared without a trace. Zhang Xiqiao was in a daze, and then murmured: "I thought the Young Master was going to ascend here, but he was gone..., hey, I thought I could feast my eyes." After that, he was planning, and began to get busy for this promised and reorganized youth education. It turned out that all the youth cult following Zhao Tu were gone. Because they are the Huo Yunzong gang. Following Zhao Tu, they changed their heads and became the Fire Cloud Sect, and in the name of the Fire Cloud Sect, they became kings and hegemony in this great Luo realm. In the end, the old youth education ministry led by Zhou Hao was wiped out in one fell swoop and killed. This can be considered clean, and the youth education in the future will have no major worries for the time being. ... After Zhou Hao jumped off the bluestone, he found Daqingzi and Ergouzi and took them to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. The current situation is that he is the only one preparing to reach the realm of ascension, and Daqingzi and Ergouzi are still some distance away from the fairyland. After he ascended by the time, Daqingzi and Ergouzi became uncontrollable beasts, and then I don''t know what they will develop into. Especially Daqingzi. Zhou Hao still remembers Da Qingzi''s murals, and he is really worried about what evil ways this goods will go on when it arrives. Therefore, in order to prevent Daqingzi from being infected by the complicated human nature in the human world, Zhou Hao simply took him and Ergouzi into the mountains, letting them practice well in this ten thousand beast mountain forest, and reach the realm of ascension as soon as possible. "Brother Hao, then you went to the Haotian Realm, and Ben Wang and Da Qingzi will fly to the Haotian Realm in the future, how can I find you?" Er Gouzi asked. Er Gouzi''s question really came to Zhou Hao''s heart, and it also became difficult. v2 Chapter 799： The unknown of Haotian "This..." Zhou Hao murmured, unable to answer for a while. But when he pondered for a while, he said: "Well, I will leave a mark on the road I walked, so that when you go to the Haotian Realm, you can find me." "Oh, good way!" Ergouzi haha ??flattered: "Brother Hao is really smart and amazing! Ben Wang admires Brother Hao the most!" Zhou Hao tweeted twice, and said, "You have to flatter even this?" "Hey~" Er Gouzi grinned, and said, "Isn''t it because Brother Hao can''t take pictures after leaving, Benwang will take more pictures while you are still here, hehe~" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao said angrily: "It sounds like I am going to die." "Bah bah bah!" Er Gouzi''s face became serious, and said: "How can you talk nonsense with such an unlucky thing, Brother Hao will swallow it!" It looked at Zhou Hao very seriously. Zhou Hao rolled his eyes, and then took a few mouthfuls reluctantly. He looked at Daqingzi who had been silent, and said, "Daqingzi, don''t you have anything to say?" Da Qingzi smiled and said, "Brother Hao, I will definitely go to the Haotian Realm soon, and I will say whatever I want to say then!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "As long as you practice hard in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, your progress will be fast!" He deliberately emphasized the "Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest" in order to deepen Da Qingzi''s impression so that he could stay in the Thousand Beast Mountain Forest well. After speaking, he laughed at himself: "How can I say it as if I can go to the Haotian Realm soon? Haha~" "Is not it?" Er Gouzi slapped Zhou Hao again, and said, "With Brother Hao''s ability, wouldn''t it mean that he can go to the Haotian realm soon?" After finishing speaking, he suddenly looked at Zhou Hao seriously, and then said to him emotionally: "Brother Hao, dont worry, Ben Wang knows that you are willing to be willing to bear Ben Wang, but Ben Wang wants to say, dont bear to Ben Wang, Hao. Brother, don''t worry!" Snapped! Before Er Gouzi finished speaking, a loud slap in the face suddenly sounded. After that, Zhou Hao shook his hand, looked at Er Gouzi disgustedly, and said, "You beast, why do you say anything from your dog''s mouth, as if to see me off?" Er Gouzi clutched his big face, and murmured: "Isn''t this seeing off...?" As soon as Zhou Hao heard this, he lifted his slap in anger and wanted to give the goods a big mouth. But at this moment, Er Gouzi''s eyes lit up and he yelled: "Ah, Wang Wang, Brother Hao, Wan Beast Forest is here!" It thought that it distracted Zhou Hao''s attention, but. Snapped! There was a loud slap in the face. Er Gouzi''s face suddenly swelled... It had a big face, but now it looks like a butt... When he arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, Zhou Hao''s intent to fight instantly burned. He asked Er Gouzi to go directly to the forest of the fierce beast. Only in the depths of the beast mountain forest can he have a chance to encounter a god-level beast; only by hunting a god-level beast can he earn a lot of experience. Earn a lot of experience points, maybe you can fly to the Haotian realm today! As long as the realm reaches the fairy spirit realm, will it be possible to ascend to the Haotian realm? As long as I ascend, must I go to the Haotian Realm? Suddenly, Zhou Hao had many questions and many unknowns. What will Haotian Realm be like? Will there be killings as well? ... v2 Chapter 800： Whats in the depths of the forest The fierce beast roars in the forest. Zhou Hao and the others had reached the depths of the fierce beast mountain forest, but they had not reached the deepest. Zhou Hao didn''t know where the fierce beast was in the deepest part of the forest, and didn''t know what kind of existence was there, so he didn''t break in. Zhou Hao had just landed, so he went into the forest, looking for the beast of the gods. But Daqingzi and Ergouzi followed them far behind, and didn''t dare to get too close, only sneaking forward in this sinister beast mountain forest. "Look at Brother Hao, it''s really majestic!" Ergouzi said to Daqingzi. Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao''s figure, enviously, and said, "Of course!" After speaking, his eyes became sharp, and he said: "Brother Hao is my role model and my goal. I must be as good as Brother Hao!" "Niubi?" Er Gouzi snorted and said, "I learned this from Brother Hao." Da Qingzi nodded and said hurriedly: "Quickly keep up, Brother Hao is going far!" With that, he rushed through the woods and chased him in Zhou Hao''s direction. Er Gouzi immediately followed. This time, they weren''t in vain to enter the ferocious beast forest with Zhou Hao this time. Zhou Hao''s purpose was to watch him and learn more fighting skills. In the spiritual world, it is very precious that monks who can observe the high level of cultivation take action. Many monks are looking forward to witnessing the battle of a monk with a high cultivation level, and then learning and understanding from it. Watching the master showdown, you can even see such things as moves that you can''t think of even if you want to break your head. And these things, for the monks, are undoubtedly an awakening, refreshing and awkward effect! These things are definitely not accessible, or even unexpected, when you practice yourself. Therefore, observing the battle between masters, there will be gains. As for how much you gain, it depends on your personal luck and understanding. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi finally caught up with Zhou Hao, at this time he was fighting with two fierce beasts. On the ground, there was already a fierce beast lying down, not sure what level it was. However, when Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi arrived, Zhou Hao was already ready to end the battle. call out! call out! ..... Two sword airs neighed past, and the two fierce beasts fell to the ground, and the battle was over. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a beast of the second rank of God, experience value +1200, evolution point +1200!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a fierce beast of the 8th rank, experience value +280, evolution point +280!" ... The difference between the two fierce beasts is quite big, one is God-level and the other is Heaven-level. Zhou Hao didn''t kill the end that fell to the ground long ago. In fact, he was late. The three fierce beasts were fighting here first, and then Zhou Hao came over and intervened. At this time, one of the fierce beasts fell to the ground and he still missed the experience value. After solving the other two fierce beasts, Zhou Hao ran away again to find other hapless fierce beasts. Daqingzi and Ergouzi followed immediately. Zhou Hao ran at the front, extremely fast, as if he had forgotten that there were two other goods following behind. As he got deeper into the forest of the beast, the aura he felt became stronger. "Why is the aura in the forest of the beast so strong?" "And the thicker you go in?" Zhou Hao pondered. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have infinite curiosity about the deepest part of the beast mountain forest, so he planned to go in and explore this secret! v2 Chapter 801： A fierce beast suddenly appeared! "Hey hey!!" Seeing Zhou Hao suddenly speed up, Er Gouzi disappeared in a flash. It panicked and said to Da Qingzi, "Brother Hao is still behind us?!" He said, shouting in Zhou Hao''s direction: "Brother Hao! Brother Hao! Ben Wang and Da Qingzi are still far behind!" It has completely forgotten where this is, and with this shout, can it still attract a beast? Da Qingzi shot quickly, stretched out his big hand, covering Er Gouzi''s mouth, then frowned and reprimanded: "What are you doing, this is the forest of fierce beasts! You bark like this, you want other fierce beasts to stare at? is not it?" When Er Gouzi heard him say this, he suddenly came over, so he hurriedly covered his mouth tightly with his paw in the depths. By this time, it was too late. Huh~hh~ Huh~hh~ ... A heavy breathing sounded over their heads. The sound was as heavy as a blower. Although Daqingzi and Ergouzi didn''t know what the wind was, they knew what the big beast was. As soon as they heard this breathing, they instantly knew what it was. It''s a fierce beast! Sure enough, in the next blink of an eye, when Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked up, they saw a big mouth full of fangs and fangs. The mouth was wide open, like an abyss, to swallow them alive! "Bow bark!!!" Er Gouzi screamed in fright, and at the same time dodged with Da Qingzi. After a sneer, they flashed elsewhere. The second after they flashed out, the blood basin of the fierce beast fell down with a big mouth, and bit at the place where they were just now. If Daqingzi and Ergouzi were a little later, they would have become the food of the beast. "Bow!" "Bow!" ... This was the first time Er Gouzi was so terribly frightened that he almost peeed. It yelled frantically, venting its inner fear, but its scream also succeeded in making the fierce beast look at it. "Wow~" "Wow..." ... While Er Gouzi was barking, he suddenly saw the fierce beast turning his head and staring at it, so he immediately wilted. From a mad dog to a mad dog in an instant... I saw that fierce beast had eight big **** eyeballs and a big mouth that seemed to swallow a small mountain in one go! Its body is like a skinny cow, but it has four claws as sharp as tigers and leopards! The head looks like a deer head but has eight **** eyeballs and a big mouth of blood, which is really scary. At this moment, the eight **** eyes of this fierce beast were staring at Er Gouzi. This made Ergouzi''s legs tremble, and he was really like a frightened dog... With an oppressive momentum, the fierce beast slowly walked towards Ergouzi. From its point of view, Er Gouzi''s aura of fear had already made him confirm that this product could not run away and was destined to become Lao Tzu''s food. This fierce beast is probably at the level of the gods, anyway, it must be better than Daqingzi and Ergouzi. In the panic, Er Gouzi suddenly remembered a life-saving method taught by Brother Hao before-pretending to be dead. So, it fell to the ground on the spot, its eyes widened, its legs stretched out, its tongue hung out of its mouth, foaming at the mouth, "dead"! When the fierce beast saw the two dogs suddenly fell to the ground and "dead", for a while, he really thought that the beast was dead... v2 Chapter 802： It’s not that strong aura is a good thing So the fierce beast stopped unexpectedly, as if hesitating or gave up the fire leopard and turned to look for other prey. After it exhaled and roared, it actually turned to look for other prey. It originally wanted to turn around to find Daqingzi, but when it turned around, Daqingzi''s shadow was gone. Daqingzi had already flashed away. Seeing nothing, the fierce beast suddenly became unbalanced, so he turned back to look for the fire leopard that day. Even if it''s dead, you have to take a bite! Anyway, you can''t come here for nothing. However, when the fierce beast turned to look for the two dogs, where did he see the "dead" beast lying there? Long empty, the dog shadow disappeared. Woo! Woo! Woo! ..... The fierce beast felt that he had been cheated and that his IQ had been insulted, so he immediately became angry, screaming up to the sky, unable to be himself. In another place, Daqingzi and Ergouzi meet. Da Qingzi looked at Er Gouzi in his eyes, very surprised and with a trace of admiration. He just watched the mysterious escape from the blood of this violent beast, but the means of escape and life-saving made him scared. "Brother Wang, you were pretty handsome just now!" He said to Er Gouzi. He learned the word "show" from Zhou Hao. "Hey, that''s of course, and don''t look at who Ben Wang is!" Er Gouzi got complimented by others, so he became proud and triumphant. Da Qingzi instantly lost the mood to continue holding it, and then said: "Brother Hao should have gone deep, we two are too dangerous here, let''s go out and wait for Brother Hao." Er Gouzi looked around, and originally criticized Daqingzi for being unreliable and disregarding Brother Hao, but when he was about to say it, he was scared by the thunderous roars of the beasts and retracted the words, and then said quickly. : "You are right, let''s not stay here, let''s go out and wait for Brother Hao!" With that said, his short body let Da Qingzi get up on his back, and then took Da Qingzi to fly out of the forest of fierce beasts and wait for Zhou Hao in the forest of spirit beasts outside. As far as their abilities are concerned, they are indeed not suitable for staying in the sinister beast mountain forest. The fierce beasts in the forest of fierce beasts are either fighting and fighting every day, or on their way to fighting and fighting. Moreover, fierce beasts are often torn into pieces, which is normal. In such an environment where the weak eats the strong, the weak will die and the strong will live. Even the god-ranked monks outside did not dare to enter the mountain carelessly. Therefore, this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest has always been a restricted area for the Human Race, especially the Fierce Beast Mountain Forest. In the forest of fierce beasts, the deeper, the more dangerous and difficult it is to move. But this is not mainly because more and more powerful beasts, but because more and more aura. The aura is so strong that it can kill people. If a monk with a low level of cultivation is in a certain concentration of spiritual energy, it will not be that the cultivation level has risen sharply, but will be directly killed by the rich spiritual energy! Even a cultivator of the gods will have a strong aura that can''t stand it, and will risk being killed by the aura. Therefore, not all places with strong spiritual energy are paradise for cultivation. Probably the Haotian Realm had a threshold to ascend because of its strong aura. Because it may be at least the cultivator of the fairy spirit realm, he can withstand the richness of the spiritual energy in the Haotian realm. ... v2 Chapter 803： Reiki, poison gas At this time, Zhou Hao was marching in the depths of the fierce beast mountain forest, already getting deeper and deeper into it. Along the way, he had already killed several more god-rank and heaven-rank beasts. In the process again, he found a problem. That is, the more you get to the depths of the forest, the fewer fierce beasts of the heavenly ranks, and in the end you never saw it again! If you don''t see it, you won''t see it, anyway, Zhou Hao''s trip into the mountain is to rush to the beast of the gods. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Nine Layers of Divine Spirit Realm Talents: Diablo 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Divine Reaping 1/1000 (+), Divine Venom 1/10 (+), Diablo 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier Nine-level Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Sky Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" Xian Tier 3 (host level is not up to standard, cannot be enhanced), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4 (host level is not up to standard, cannot be enhanced) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 28222 Experience value: 4426/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao looked at the system, and then began to figure out how many experience points were left before he could fill up the experience points required for this level increase. After looking at it, he was just about hunting down the four-headed beasts of the gods to fill up this experience value. But the fierce beasts around here are getting harder to see, even the roar of beasts is rare. While looking for the beast, Zhou Hao continued to go deep into the forest of the beast. As he got deeper, he felt that the aura around him was getting more and more intense, and it became a kind of offensive. Zhou Hao felt inexplicably that this spiritual energy was as strong as a "pure smog", and after inhaling it, he felt a little uncomfortable. It was the first time that he had a feeling of disgust and rejection towards the rich spiritual energy... "Is there a problem here?" "Is this still aura?" "Is this poison gas?" ... Zhou Hao felt uneasy in his heart, and he began to suspect that where he was now, it was not a strong spiritual energy, but a strong poisonous gas! v2 Chapter 804： Go to death without knowing it However, when these auras are absorbed, they have all the characteristics of auras. "Is it Reiki?" Zhou Hao almost doubted life. After he got deeper and deeper into the forest of the beasts, the beasts of the gods around became more and more rare, and in the end they even disappeared! But the aura is getting stronger and stronger, and he can even feel the weight of the aura! It''s all to this level! However, Zhou Hao didn''t realize that this was because of his own cultivation level, which made him unable to bear a stronger spiritual energy. If he continues to go deep, he will probably not get out... This is the harm of the aura gradually becoming thicker. The rich aura makes the monks who rely on aura cultivation lost, and greedily marches to places where the aura is stronger. At this time, even if the monk has a physical problem, there are signs that he cannot bear it, but he will not suspect Reiki problem. Finally, the monk who was deep in the aura was slowly killed by the aura that he could not bear. Even death, I dont know what it was... In silence, killing is invisible, and even the gods can''t escape. This is really scary. Zhou Hao is now the monk who goes deep into the ground without knowing it. He already obviously felt as if he couldn''t bear it anymore. There was a strong feeling that his body and even his soul were suppressed. This feeling makes him uncomfortable, and he wants to vomit... "I''m going... what''s the situation?" "It''s poisonous here!" He only thought that it was poisonous, but he still didn''t realize the problem of his aura. Even if he thought of poison, he still didn''t stop, and he still went to the depths of the forest. He felt that he could bear this "toxic". "I have a talent for''regeneration'', and I also have a talent for''venom'', are you still afraid of your poison!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and continued to walk in, still convinced that he could. At this time, the refining speed of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" seemed to be faster, and the success rate was much higher. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... Zhou Hao also stopped and paid attention to the system''s prompt sound. It was indeed much faster than outside, and the success rate was high. "Strange, I haven''t fought yet, and I haven''t deliberately run "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2". Why does it run by itself?" He became strange. In normal times, he would only run "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" only when he was fighting and cultivating Qi. Normally, he didn''t run it, and he didn''t have time to run it. So, why can "Taihao Refining Technique Part 2" run by itself now? He really couldn''t figure it out, so he continued to drag his pace and walked hard into the mountains and forests. Yes, he is no longer running, but dragging; but he still didn''t realize that this was caused by the strong aura... The "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", which was running on its own, was actually "detoxifying" him and helping him to relieve the rich aura that suppressed him. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +110!" ... v2 Chapter 805： Warning from the system "Huh~" Zhou Hao finally stopped. Bend down and bent his legs, his hands on his knees, his breathing became very heavy, and he looked half-dead... He was dragging forward just now, and did not do any large-scale exercise, but why did he become like this? There is a feeling of being hollowed out... "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Hao questioned. However, he looked at the road ahead and felt the stronger aura in front of him. He actually only wanted to go a little bit further in, and maybe go a little bit further in, and he wouldn''t be so painful... "I go!" He suddenly felt unwell, his belly suddenly tightened, followed by nausea, and then he vomited! "Wow!" Wow... A large mouthful of vomit was ejected. Zhou Hao felt sick when he looked at it, and at this moment, for the first time, did he feel something wrong with his body? Why did you throw up like this? "System system! Come out!" "Ding! Feel the host calling!" "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Nine Layers of Divine Spirit Realm Talents: Diablo 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Divine Reaping 1/1000 (+), Divine Venom 1/10 (+), Diablo 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier Nine-level Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Sky Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Zhu Tian Jian Yi" Xian Tier 3 (host level is not up to standard, cannot be enhanced), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4 (host level is not up to standard, cannot be enhanced) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade (host level is not up to standard, unable to strengthen) Evolution point: 28222 Experience value: 4926/10000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." He quickly checked the system panel to see if there was a problem or something. There is no problem with the system at all, is there really a problem with the body? "System, what''s the situation now?" Zhou Hao asked the system. "Ding! It is detected that the host''s aura is too strong, if the host does not exit in time, it will be life-threatening!" The electronic sound of the system played a warning ruthlessly, and the sound became rush, as if urging Zhou Hao to leave. v2 Chapter 806： Put it to death and live "Ding! Warning! It is detected that the host''s aura is too strong, if the host does not exit in time, it will be life-threatening!" ... The system once again warned Zhou Hao. The system issued a warning, which was the first time Zhou Hao encountered it. He even couldn''t believe it was true. "Even you have issued a warning. It seems that this place is really dangerous!" He muttered to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, he would vomit again. Moreover, only then did he realize that he could not move his feet! what''s the situation? ! Zhou Haoton feels cold, is he going to finish here today? "What the **** is this?!" He tried hard to pull his leg back, but he was struggling. A dignified cultivator of the Ninth Level of the Divine Spirit Realm, was actually trapped by the strong spiritual energy of the mere mere paltry? "I''ll go, is this true?" "Is this really the cause of Reiki?" Zhou Hao couldn''t think that this was the cause of the aura. He didn''t expect that one day he would be killed by the aura he relied on! Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. At this moment, Zhou Hao deeply understood the truth of this sentence. So, he still wants to know the phrase "put it to death and live after it". Now that it has been put to death, when will it be possible to live? Just as he was thinking about this question, suddenly a huge tail swept across from the depths of the forest, whizzing hard, and the black iron whip was like a huge pillar. This huge black iron whip carried an extraordinary force, and when it swept out of the mountain forest, it even evacuated the strong spiritual energy around it, and the rocks and trees were swept away and razed to the ground. This force is really terrifying! However, Zhou Hao, because of the difficulty of retreating, was unable to avoid it, so he was taken away on the spot. Bang! He flew upside down like a rock being thrown into the sky, coincidentally flying out towards the mountain forest. This was a great help to Zhou Hao. Just now, I was trying to figure out a way to get out of the forest, but I was swept out of the forest by the giant tail. Although he was swept in half by the giant tail, he still had to thank him. Zhou Hao looked into the depths of the forest, only to see a giant tail that looked like a mountain ridge, cruising back into the forest. "Is this a mountain range riding a horse?" He was very surprised, and felt awe of the owner of the giant tail inexplicably. The owner of the giant tail, that fierce beast, is more than a fairy rank at this level, right? "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long breath and turned to leave this weird place. Ben wanted to go into the depths of the forest to find out, but now it seemed that there was no hope. He looked back at the depths of the mountains and forests, only to feel that the place he had just penetrated was simply the periphery, and there seemed to be a long distance in the real depths. "I''m still in the''periphery'', and the aura is already so strong, how strong is the aura in the deepest part of the mountain forest?" "This can blow people up!" Zhou Hao muttered, shocked in his heart. At the same time, he wondered if the rich aura in the beast mountain forest was released, with such a rich and large amount of aura, would the entire Daluo world become a "fairyland" full of aura? This fierce beast mountain forest is like a spiritual spring, like the engine of the Daluo realm, constantly providing aura to Daluo realm. v2 Chapter 807： Golden light shines to the wonderland "I''m going, if that''s the case, wouldn''t the Great Luo Realm become the Haotian Realm?" Zhou Hao was shocked, shocked by his own thoughts. It was very fast, interrupted my imagination for too long. In the depths of this mountain forest, it is also possible that he has already reached the end just now, so he can''t enter... He didn''t think about these useless anymore, so he turned to look for the beast of the gods. Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi waited for a long time outside the Fierce Beast Mountain Forest, until late at night when it was almost dawn, they saw Zhou Hao''s return in the Fierce Beast Mountain Forest. Brush up! Brush up! ... There was a noisy sound, like a strong wind blowing wildly, blowing the woods, shocking waves of restlessness. Soon, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi realized that this was not as simple as the woods being restless and shaking. They suddenly felt a strong breath of danger coming, and instantly wrapped them. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Hao''s familiar aura in this thick breath, they would have escaped now. The next moment, I saw groups of fierce beasts running out of the woods, all escaping for their lives. They were all scared by Zhou Hao''s dangerous aura and fled in the mountains. "Really change it?" Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were dazed. When did it become so terrible? Before Zhou Hao arrived, they already felt that Brother Hao had already changed his appearance, and his strength must have reached a terrifying level! Not long after, a man with golden brilliance all over his body came out of the forest of the beast. That was Zhou Hao. At this moment, Zhou Hao seemed to have just applied golden paint all over his body. The golden light was shining, looking really magical and sacred. The golden light on his body was very shining, as if it was a round of rising sun. When it appeared, the vast mountain forest was illuminated brightly. When Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi saw Zhou Hao like this, they were stunned and at a loss. Zhou Hao had an excited and cheerful smile on his face, which was very festive. "Brother Hao, what''s wrong with you?" Er Gouzi asked. "The realm has improved, now I am in the fairy realm, and I can fly to the Haotian realm!" Zhou Hao said excitedly. After finishing speaking, with a move in his mind, a vigorous energy wave swayed from his body immediately, and with the golden light, it formed ripples like water waves and spread to the outside. This wave of energy fluctuations came from a monk in the realm of immortal spirits. The energy was very powerful and awe-inspiring. "Really?!" Da Qingzi said in surprise: "Brother Hao is mighty!" The two Gouzi stared and shouted: "It''s necessary, Brother Hao is too powerful!" Zhou Hao smiled and said: "It''s not easy, it''s been a day of tossing!" He was really tossing all day in the forest of fierce beasts. As soon as those fierce beasts smelled his breath, they quickly fled, leaving him empty several times. In the end, he was no longer obsessed with hunting the beasts of the gods, and the heavens and the earth, as long as he saw it, he would shoot quickly. It took a day of tossing, and the experience points needed for the upgrade were filled up. After this promotion to the fairy realm, his whole body glowed golden. This golden light is the invitation and pass of the Haotian Realm. As long as Zhou Hao is willing, he can fly to the Haotian Realm at any time with a thought. But he still had something to confess to Daqingzi and Ergouzi, so he came out of the forest with his golden light and found Daqingzi and Ergouzi. v2 Chapter 808： Audio-Technica Ergouzi and Daqingzi looked at Zhou Hao with envy and admiration for a while, and they praised and praised them for a while, but soon, they both stopped. Sudden malaise and sadness. Zhou Hao suddenly felt sad when he saw these two goods, and he couldn''t be happy anymore, but he didn''t know why these two goods were sad. Er Gouzi pulled a mournful tone and said, "Brother Hao, you are going to the Haotian Realm, that is to say, you are leaving... Alas, our trio has to take apart again, this Wang is uncomfortable..." As he spoke, he made a sobbing sound. Daqingzi also bowed his head and became sad. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "What are you two doing?" "Brother Hao will go up and find the way for you two first. When you go to the Haotian Realm, Brother Hao will be there waiting for you. In the Haotian Realm, Brother Hao, I can still cover you!" He said, laughing out loud. After Ergouzi and Daqingzi listened to the grief he said, their grief was immediately relieved. Er Gouzi laughed even more, and said, "Brother Hao is right!" He said it rigorously, and said, "Brother Hao first go to explore the way for us. After Brother Hao gets mixed up in the Haotian realm, Ben Wang and Daqingzi went up and said that it was Brother Hao who covered it. Who in the Haotian Realm dares to bully us? Isn''t it!" Daqingzi nodded and said, "That''s right!" The two guys suddenly looked at each other and laughed, as if they had completely forgotten the sadness of parting with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also laughed. These two have this advantage. They don''t think much, and they think simply. They don''t care about anything, they just want to open up. Unlike the human race, one thing is good, you always have to figure it out before you stop. People always like to peel onions while crying, even though they already know that the heart of onions is like that, they just dont want to stop. After the three animals laughed, they stopped. Zhou Hao looked at Daqingzi and Ergouzi and said, "Your talents are very high. I believe you will go to the Haotian Realm soon." Er Gouzi raised his head and said proudly: "Of course, Ben Wang''s cultivation speed is very fast, so don''t worry about Brother Hao!" Zhou Hao smiled lightly and said, "You are my best brothers in the big Luo world. I really hope you can also walk with me!" "That is!" Er Gouzi cried: "We are the Iron Triangle you often say! The most stable! Haha!" After speaking, he laughed. Of course Zhou Hao and Da Qingzi laughed too. Followed Zhou Hao and told them an important thing, This matter can help them to ascend to the Haotian Realm faster. "Listen, I want to teach you the second part of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue". After you reach the **** level, you can practice "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", which will make you reach the ascent faster Realm!" He looked at Daqingzi and Ergouzi and said seriously. Daqingzi and Ergouzi were stunned, as if they had heard something extraordinary, and at the same time they nodded seriously. "However, I won''t talk about it here anymore, change the place." Zhou Hao said. They went to the Fox God Cave. In other words, he returned to the Fox God Cave. After seeing some things, they returned to the Fox God Dongfu, which made them very embarrassed. The Fox God Cave Mansion has a special meaning to them, because the three of them all made their fortunes here, and a series of wonderful stories began here... v2 Chapter 809： Stone carving Going back to the Fox God Dongfu, seeing Daqingzi''s portrayal on the walls of the Dongfu, the three people didn''t know what to say. Especially Zhou Hao. When he saw those stone carvings, he immediately remembered the stone carvings left by the fox **** he had seen. Those weird and numbing stone carvings... Seeing that Zhou Hao''s face was not right, Da Qingzi knew what the other party was thinking, so he directly took out the horns and double knives, slashing at the moment on the wall of the cave. Swordsmen suddenly rushed out like thunder, hitting the cave wall, and within a few shots, the stone carvings with recognizable calligraphy and painting were ruined into a messy line. When Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi saw Da Qingzi suddenly do this, they were shocked and unbelievable. "Daqingzi, why did you destroy those stone carvings?" Zhou Hao asked. Daqingzi laughed and said: "Brother Hao doesn''t like it, and these are all ignorant before, and now they still have a lot of shame, so it''s best to destroy it!" He smiled, but there seemed to be a shabby and helpless feeling in his smile. I still remember the last time he left a stone carving on the cave wall for the first time, it was Zhou Hao who destroyed the stone carving in front of him with annoyance. The picture of Zhou Hao ruining the stone carving is still vivid to Daqingzi, so he just saw Zhou Hao''s expression before he thought that the other party was repelling it in his heart, so he destroyed the stone carving. In fact, this is what he wants to destroy. After experiencing so much, Zhou Hao, Daqingzi, and Ergouzi have all changed, and they are all different from before. Perhaps only Ergouzi has changed the least. The biggest change must be Da Qingzi. First, he changed from a simple green snake to a vicious lunatic, and became a hostile person; then after experiencing it in the human world, he changed from a hostile person to a hostile person. Very cold noodles of the city government. Even Zhou Hao couldn''t know Da Qingzi''s inner thoughts now. Daqingzi became unfamiliar, but very familiar. Just like Daqingzi now, Zhou Hao couldn''t understand his thoughts. Da Qingzi laughed again, interrupting Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi''s sluggishness, and said, "What do you think I do? Isn''t it a good thing to ruin it?" Zhou Hao and Er Gouzi looked at each other, and then they all laughed, but there was no warmth in their smiles. Zhou Hao said, "Yes, it''s okay to destroy it, I''ll change it for you!" He took the horns and double knives from Daqingzi''s hands, then flew on the cave wall, and then walked around the cave wall like a gecko, with his hands dancing constantly. The horns and double knives in his hand also flew with his hands, cutting fast on the cave wall, and the stone chips fell down like snow, like a heavy snow. Zhou Hao first shoveled the uneven wall of the cave, and then carved the "Taihao Refining Technique Part 2" on it. The words he used to engrave the "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" are exactly the words used by the Fox God, and the words created by Da Qingzi but are exactly the same as the words of the Fox God. A whole piece of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" was carved in only a short time. "All right!" Zhou Hao returned to the ground, returning the horns and double knives to Da Qingzi. At this time Ergouzi and Daqingzi were already watching. They stared at the stone carvings on the cave wall in shock and excitement, their eyes flying out. v2 Chapter 810： Time is up, farewell "Brother Hao, this is the second part of Taihao Qi Refining Secret Art?" Er Gouzi asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, this is the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2". You will practice well next." Er Gouzi said "Oh", then followed Da Qingzi to the stone carving on the cave wall, completely aside Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered and didn''t bother them, but said on their side: "I have another one to tell you." Ergouzi and Daqingzi didn''t even look back, and said, "Brother Hao, please!" Zhou Hao said: "This matter is not big or small." Er Gouzi cut in and said, "Is that big or small?" Zhou Hao was speechless, pretending to slap up, so scared that Er Gouzi quickly retracted his head, not daring to talk more. Then he continued: "There seems to be weird in the forbidden area of ??Xitu, and the human race can''t enter, but I think the orcs may be able to go in. After your cultivation base, help me go in and see what''s inside. " "Huh?" Er Gouzi was stunned, and said: "Brother Hao, don''t you remember that you were in that ghost place last time, and only one head came back in the end. Alas, that place is extremely dangerous!" "Even Brother Hao entered, only one head came back. If Ben Wang and Da Qingzi entered, there might be nothing left!" It shuddered quickly, and it refused Zhou Hao''s request. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "I mean, if you go in, use your real body to go in. There are a lot of good things specified in it. If you get one and a half, you will make a lot of money!" "Really?!" Er Gouzi immediately became excited. Speaking of it, before, it was not so greedy, not so greedy for good things, but since a trip to the human world, its inner greed is like an opened Pandora''s box. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "However, you must enter the Divine Realm before entering. After entering, if you find something is wrong, you should withdraw immediately!" "Understand it!" When he said this, he acted very seriously. Because this is a statement warning. Ergouzi and Daqingzi nodded again and again, and solemnly replied, "Understood!" Er Gouzi asked again, "Then Brother Hao, you are so good now, why don''t you go in by yourself?" Zhou Hao frowned and said, "I don''t have time. If I go in for adventure, my life may be in danger and it will delay my ascent to the Haotian Realm, so I won''t go." When Daqingzi and Ergouzi heard this, they were immediately taken aback, and both of them said in their hearts: "Is there life in danger?" "This... no wonder Brother Hao doesn''t go to the restricted area by himself..." The two of them couldn''t help but tremble secretly, and they really felt immensely at Zhou Hao''s arrangement...helpless... Zhou Hao sneered and said, "You guys work hard, it''s not wrong to take risks!" After speaking, I looked at the gap in the dome, the blue sky outside the gap. Today is a good weather, sunny and refreshing. "I should go." Zhou Hao said. While he was saying this, Ergouzi and Daqingzi had already turned around and continued to stare at the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" on the wall of the cave. They looked so selfless, they seemed to have forgotten Zhou Hao. . Zhou Hao thought that these two guys would say something indistinguishable, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. He even left Lao Tzu behind for the sake of "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2"! v2 Chapter 811： Soaring Haotian "These two beasts are really...cough." Zhou Hao dismissed his plan to disturb Daqingzi and Ergouzi, but looked at them behind them, and then whispered goodbye. "Daqingzi, Ergouzi, Brother Hao is going first, waiting for you in the Haotian Realm!" He finished speaking and smiled. Suddenly, he flew up and rushed out of the big gap in the dome of the cave. The moment he rushed out of the big hole, a seven-color brilliance suddenly appeared, coming from outside the sky, paved a colorful road in mid-air. The other end of the colorful light fell on Zhou Hao. So Zhou Hao walked on this rainbow-like colorful light path towards the sky, beyond the clouds, beyond the realm of Daluo... When Zhou Hao set foot on the Seven Color Light Path, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi already came under the dome of the Dong Mansion with expressions of joy and sorrow, and then looked up at Zhou who was walking on the fairy road. Hao. "Brother Hao, go all the way!" Er Gouzi said sadly. When Daqingzi heard this, it was unlucky, and he immediately corrected Ergouzi: "Can you change the word, you said it too unlucky!" "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!" Ergouzi came over, and quickly swallowed up what he had just said, and then looked away again. Zhou Hao, who had already reached the cloud, said, "Brother Hao, go smoothly, dominate the Haotian realm!" Speaking of the back, a look of pride. Daqingzi was startled, followed the goods and raised his thumbs, then looked at the sky and said: "Brother Hao, Ergouzi is right now, you will be able to dominate the Haotian realm with smooth wind!" After finishing speaking, he was full of pride with Er Gouzi. "Daqingzi, take a look, this is a fairy road, right?" Er Gouzi asked, pointing to the seven-color light road. Da Qingzi nodded and said, "Brother Hao went to the Haotian Realm from this road. Of course this is a fairy road!" "Then you said, if we also follow Brother Hao on this fairy road, can we go to Haotian Realm with Brother Hao?" Er Gouzi said with bright eyes. Da Qingzi froze for a moment, and then said: "Yeah! It seems that there is nothing wrong with it!" Ergouzi smiled, and said, "Human race is a popular saying, "One person gains the Tao, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven", isn''t that what it says!" "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Da Qingzi laughed and praised repeatedly. So, these two guys wanted to do it, and they really planned to use Zhou Hao''s Seven Color Immortal Road. They don''t know how powerful it is, so they are ignorant and fearless. If they really touched the Seven Color Immortal Road, the consequences would be beyond regret. They were also Fu Da Ming Da, and when they were about to go to the Qi Se Xian Road, they suddenly saw several flying beasts flying out of the sky. Those flying beasts came to rub on Zhou Hao''s Seven Colors Immortal Road. They were ahead of Ergouzi and Daqingzi, but at this time they hadn''t touched Qisexian Road. Seeing this situation, the two Gouzi immediately called Daqingzi: "Come on, don''t let those beasts get ahead!" It was about to take Daqingzi to the sky, but Daqingzi saw a scary scene at this moment. "Wait, something is wrong!" He motioned Er Gouzi to look at the situation of the Seven Colors Fairy Road in the sky. Er Gouzi looked up at the dome, and saw a terrible picture. I saw that after the flying beasts hit the Seven Colors Fairy Road, they were instantly beaten into a mass of ashes by the Seven Colors Fairy Light! That scene is really scary! Ergouzi and Daqingzi were so frightened that they immediately dispelled the idea of ??going to the fairy road. It is better to live well and practice down-to-earth. v2 Chapter 812： Haotian Realm This is a place full of aura, which has more aura than the Daluo realm. This is the Haotian Realm. "As expected of the Haotian Realm, the aura is really strong!" Zhou Hao sighed. He finally arrived at the Haotian Realm and felt the legendary, abundant aura. Of course, this aura as a whole is more abundant than that of the Da Luo Realm, but it is not as good as the aura of the beast mountain forest. "Of course it''s not as good as that, the aura in the depths of that ghost place is poisonous from riding a horse!" Zhou Hao said as if to complain. Anyway, he just suffered from the strong spiritual energy in the forest of the beast, so he has a deep understanding. In fact, before entering the Haotian Realm, he was still worried that the aura in the Haotian Realm would be as strong as the aura of the fierce beast mountain forest, so that it could choke people to death. When he thought of this, he even became worried. Fortunately, after coming to the Haotian Realm, the aura is not rich enough to make people feel uncomfortable; however, if a monk with a cultivation base below the Divine Spirit Realm came here, he would still not be able to stand such ample aura. The fairyland is indeed the entry standard. Zhou Hao is looking around the environment of the Haotian Realm. He didn''t know where he was now. He saw a vast expanse of space around him, and even mountains in the distance, but there were very few vegetation shadows. This geological environment reminded him of the western soil of Daluo Realm. In this Haotian Realm, it seems that there is no sun, no sun and moon, but you can see stars of various colors and sizes when you look up. The lights from the stars of various colors mixed together to form the strange sky of the Haotian Realm. As Zhou Hao was observing the surroundings, he suddenly heard a voice echoing in his head. "You have finally arrived in the Clear Sky Realm, then continue to kill in the Clear Sky Realm!" He looked around, and he hadn''t seen anyone yet, and the voice seemed to be ringing in his head, as if reverberating. "system?" The system he thought of first. The only thing that can sound in his head is the system prompt. But the sound just now sounded quite different from the system prompt, not like the system prompt. It was a deep man''s voice, and it sounded something like what an experienced uncle would say, and it also contained a kind of oppressive force that made people feel surrendered. "who are you?" Zhou Hao appeared to ask, but seeing that there was no response, he asked again with consciousness in his head, but still did not respond. "Is it an auditory hallucination?" He suspected that he had auditory hallucinations. Before coming to the Vast Sky Realm, he thought that in this Vast Sky Realm, just like in the Great Luo Realm, he would have to kill all quarters before he could get more experience points and his cultivation level would grow faster. Perhaps it was because this idea was so strong that it caused him to have auditory hallucinations just now. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was also hearing the hallucinations at that time. It''s just that what the hallucination heard is really real. He continued to look around. He was in the middle of the vastness. This was also a strange place. The sky on the left and right was very close, and the sky before and after felt very far away. The whole space environment makes people feel like walking on a avenue, with accessible scenery on both sides of the avenue, and the front and back of this avenue is a long distance beyond sight. vast. Even so, the world still made Zhou Hao feel vast, not much different from the Da Luo Realm. v2 Chapter 813： People don’t offend me, I don’t offend people Zhou Hao no longer stayed where he was, and went forward alone. The strange thing is that he has been walking for a long time, and he has never seen any monks along the way. Could it be that there are not many monks flying to the Haotian Realm, that''s why it is so desolate? "Is there anyone in this ghost place?" Zhou Hao thought as he walked. In fact, he is still looking forward to meeting individuals, and even hopes to start a game. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but flex his hands, looking like he couldn''t wait to fight. Suddenly, when he was walking, he heard a familiar movement that made him instantly enthusiastic! That is the movement of fighting. "Hehe..." Zhou Hao''s mouth was tilted, his heart was already excited. He ran along with the movement, but stopped halfway through. The movement of the fight seemed to be approaching him. laugh! Something flew over his cheek suddenly? In a moment, the moment disappeared. Zhou Hao touched his face, and a moist feeling came from his fingertips. When he placed it before his eyes, it was blood. "You came to me so soon?!" He was startled. It was a ray of sword aura that struck past just now! That sword aura was very strong, very powerful, not comparable to ordinary sword auras. With all this sword aura, Zhou Hao could judge that the one who came would not be easy. Of course not simple. Those who can come to the Haotian Realm have the lowest cultivation level in the Fairy Spirit Realm. Which one is good? It was Zhou Hao, who had just come to the Haotian Realm, and it can be said that he is currently at the bottom of the Haotian Realm. This reminded him that when he was reborn in the Daluo realm, he was still a little ant and the lowest level creature in the Daluo realm. The current situation was almost the same as before. Thinking of this, thinking that the person who came might be the old fritters of the Haotian Realm, Zhou Hao worried that his current strength would not be able to beat it, so the excitement in his heart was instantly wiped out. "This...people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people!" With attention in his heart, he murmured in his heart: "There must be a bunch of **** with everyone, I just pass by. If they don''t move me, I won''t do anything!" While speaking, the sword wound on his face has recovered. He walked normally like a passerby, and he tried to lean on the side of the road as much as possible, trying not to block the way in the middle of the road to avoid getting into trouble. At the same time, he was also nervous and vigilant in secret, preparing for battle, like a tight spring that could burst out at any time. Of course, in this unfamiliar situation, don''t take the initiative to explode subtleties. The sound of the fighting just got closer and closer, really coming towards Zhou Hao. More sword aura is even more stabs, with a shocking aura, breaking through the air. However, these sword auras seemed to be coming towards Zhou Hao, and it turned out that nine out of the ten realms rushed past Zhou Hao. It''s just that those sword qi''s lack of accuracy, coupled with Zhou Hao''s flexible dodge, just avoided the past, no other slander. However, from time to time there is a fierce sword aura, which is very frustrating. "Are you on a horse, bullying?" Zhou Hao couldn''t help but spit in a low voice. The fighting person has not yet appeared, and I don''t know who it is. And because the energy was so messy, even if Zhou Hao used his perception ability, he couldn''t perceive the person''s origin and how many people? However, he probably perceives that there are multiple people on one side of the fight, but there seems to be only one person on the other. v2 Chapter 814： Shot! "One person vs. many people?" "No matter what the realm of that person''s opponent is, that person''s strength must not be low!" Zhou Haowu thought to himself. Suddenly, the light in front of him burst into light, shooting out like a firework flying into the sky, exploding in mid-air with a "bang", exploding a group of scattered firework brilliance. But the light in front of me is much more radiant than the light exploded by fireworks, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the Milky Way. brush! As he was talking, there was really a stream of light pouring out like a galaxy wave, rushing in mid-air. Because the spiritual energy here is really abundant, the light disappeared without spreading far. It doesn''t spread far, it means two or three miles. If this cultivator in the fairy realm radiated such light in the Great Luo Realm, it would have to spread out more than a dozen miles. The Haotian Realm was full of aura and obstructed those rays of light, so it wouldn''t spread out as far as a dozen miles. "It was really fierce..." Zhou Hao sighed. Suddenly, he felt something very wrong around him... There is the dangerous breath of the strong! He is a strong man, a strong man with absolutely extraordinary strength. Zhou Hao felt at the same time that the opponent''s target was him. "I''m just passing by, are you sure you want to come and engage in Laozi..." His nerves are tense, and his mind is tied to the system at any time. Only when something happens, he can immediately take out the Heavenly Slashing Blade and kill the people who provoke him. I don''t want to fight now, but you have to let me go, right? Well, as long as I dare to move Lao Tzu, see if Lao Tzu does not take care of you! He paid attention, he would not take the initiative to take the initiative, but as long as the opponent takes a shot, he will definitely not counsel! What he didn''t expect was that he just wanted to fight, but he didn''t expect this one to come so quickly. Zhou Hao is always paying attention to the "person" following him. I don''t know if it''s a human being, and I don''t see the shadow anyway. But he could feel that the "person" was following him now and observing him, as if he was identifying Zhou Hao or not? The answer is: yes. So following, the "person" thought as if he recognized that he was the person he was looking for, Huo Ran emerged from the void, as if he had taken away his invisibility skills; he shot at the same time, and Huo Ran slashed towards him. Zhou Hao. The sword light appeared, and the sword light that swept out was like a galaxy, shining brightly and dazzling people. While swinging the sword light, the population seemed to shout: "You are finally here. It is really easy to come!" Zhou Hao was too nervous just now, when he saw the other party''s sword suddenly, he just took care of the opponent''s sword light, but didn''t have the time to hear what the other party was saying. Facing the opponent''s sword light, he stepped back half a step, and at the same time raised his hand, Zhantian Blade followed his hand and appeared. With this knife, he was afraid that the opponent''s strength was too strong, so he could not resist it, so he used his full strength. With this full-strength slash, a clear blue sword light suddenly appeared, rushing toward the opponent''s galaxy wave-like sword light. Which one is stronger and weaker, after this trick, you will see the difference! bass! boom! The fierce sword glow and the mighty sword glow instantly collided, as if two comets pushing their light tails collided, shocking heavy energy waves on the spot, thinking about swinging around. Zhou Hao raised the knife again and put it in front of him, only to block the energy wave coming. v2 Chapter 815： He wants to meet This time the fight was tied. But Zhou Hao was hit by the energy, and the other party had already avoided it. As soon as the fight was over here, the sound of fighting approached. Zhou Hao heard that during the fight, someone yelled: "Hey, hey, I just wanted to ask how you left this ghost place, why did you still do it?" "Just do it, how come there are too many people and fewer bullies?" "I don''t care about it. As long as you are willing, I will tell you how to get out of here. I will let you guys have a good fight!" "But you beat Lao Tzu without telling me how to get out like this. Lao Tzu won''t agree!" "If you get any better, Lao Tzu will follow you for real!" ... It should be the person who was besieged. The man''s cry was babble, so verbose. Listening to the content of his words, it seems that he hasn''t been willing to act true even when he was violently beaten? The man yelled like a talkative starling, chattering non-stop, but the group of people besieging him did not respond, and seemed very calm. "Hey, hey, why are you guys still **** up!" "The rule of fighting is to hit people without slapping in the face. You shout your fists into Lao Tzu''s face like this, isn''t this breaking the rules!" "Yeah!" "Do you guys fight? Why are you still going to that position!" "Take a horse, you are still not shameless!" "I have to force Lao Tzu to shoot, right?" "You brothers, if I come to the real world, you won''t have a chance to get 120!" ... The man screamed very cheerfully. Zhou Hao was puzzled at first, but he heard a word-120 in the man''s shout. "120" is the emergency number of the hospital in the world where he lived in his last life. When he was in the Great Luo Realm, he was sure that no one would know, and now he heard someone say "120" in the Haotian Realm, and he felt cordial. "Does that person come from the world I was in the last life?" He thought, couldn''t help getting very excited, so he shouted in the direction of the fight on the other side: "Man, you can do it now, 120 I guess you can''t come to this place!" He also yelled in the same style of speaking in the world of the previous life, hoping that the other party could respond after understanding. If you really come from the same place, it would be really exciting to meet someone in another country! After all, Zhou Hao had been away from the original world for a long time, and when he was free, he would think of the world of his previous life from time to time. Although the environment of that world is not very beautiful, it is at least familiar. After he finished shouting, after a while, the people fighting over there really responded. "Man, how do you know 120?" "You wait there, I''ll pass!" The man''s cry was also very excited. Zhou Hao''s eyes brightened, thinking that the other party really came from the same world, right? Damn, excited, excited! Really excited! "Do you really want to meet the old man in another country?!" "Oh, excited! Excited!" His heart was very excited and intolerable, and he was full of energy! At this time, the mysterious person who had dealt with Zhou Hao just now shouted in the direction of the fight: "The person we are looking for is here, come here!" v2 Chapter 816： Save your life! As soon as the person finished yelling, Zhou Hao had already shot, dancing the Heaven Slashing Blade and rushed towards the opponent. "I will kill you first!" he roared. At the same time, he was also wondering, what do these people look for? No, they should have recognized the wrong person, this is to recognize Lao Tzu as an enemy! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao yelled at the person: "I have just arrived in the Haotian Realm, and my body hasn''t been warmed up yet. Are you acknowledging the wrong person on horseback?!" The man swung his sword to meet Zhou Hao and responded with ease. At the same time, he said, "You are what we are looking for, let''s go with us honestly!" "Damn it!" Zhou Hao was anxious and exclaimed, "Keep your dog eyes open and see if you have admitted the wrong person!" The man still had a straight face and shouted, "Yes, it''s you!" As he said, the sword power suddenly accelerated, stabs out towards Zhou Hao quickly, the sword light and sword energy were dotted, and the rain pear blossoms generally rushed towards Zhou Hao. "I go!" Zhou Hao was shocked when he saw this scene. Sure enough, all the masters in the Haotian Realm were really unattractive. Although his physique is abnormal, he is not sure that he can withstand this wave of fierce attacks from the opponent. So halfway through the swing of the knife, he withdrew from the opponent''s attack. At the same time as the withdrawal, open the system panel in your head urgently, and take the opportunity to quickly strengthen a few skills. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First layer of fairyland Talents: Diablo 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Divine Reaping 1/1000 (+), Divine Venom 1/10 (+), Diablo 1 Regeneration 200/1000 (+), God Tier Nine-level Hard Armor 1/1000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Sky Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" 4th Stage 1/10000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 34222 Experience value: 426/100000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." When the system panel opened, Zhou Hao first upgraded his "hard armor" talent, and then strengthened his "regeneration" talent. These two talents are both life-saving talents and should be strengthened! v2 Chapter 817： Golden Gang Qi! The "hard armor" talent and the "regeneration" talent were directly strengthened to the immortal level by Zhou Hao. This only echoes his realm. After the two talents were successfully strengthened, his body also changed significantly. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The man''s sword energy, Jian Mang, had already rushed towards Zhou Hao. This time, he wasn''t so lucky to escape, but fortunately, he just strengthened his "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent in time. When those torrential rain-like sword aura and sword light hit Zhou Hao, it was like a torrential rain hitting a rock, crackling down, and the rock was fine. Even if Zhou Hao was wounded at the time, his "regeneration" talent was able to instantly recover from his injuries. Through this, he also judged that the strength of the person attacking him in front of him was not too high. If the opponent''s strength is very high, then Zhou Hao''s immortal level 1 talent can''t hold the opponent''s attack. At least he will not heal so quickly. Zhou Hao summed up this experience after countless times. The strength of the opponent can be roughly judged by the degree of damage caused by the opponent. Coupled with his ability to perceive, he can determine whether his feelings are correct. "If the judgment is good, this guy should be about the third level of the fairy realm." Zhou Hao stared at the man, confirming his guess. Just as he speculated and pondered, the opponent had already launched another wave of sword moves like a torrential rain. Jian Mang has become more blazing, like a meteor shower! It is very similar indeed. At this time, the man was flying in the air, and the sword move he issued was aimed at Zhou Hao who was on the ground, and a large shining sword light rushed out and fell, isn''t it just a meteor shower? Although Zhou Hao had just heard of his perverted talent carrying a wave of attacks, after all, he was still too risky and didn''t want to be stupidly beaten. Who wants to be stupidly beaten? When he opened the system panel just now, he discovered several of his skills. They were those two skills acquired after slaying Zhao Tu at that time: the sword intent to kill the sky and the golden qi. These two skills, one is the third rank of the immortal rank, and the other is the fourth rank of the immortal rank. They are definitely the most suitable for dealing with this monk who is about the third rank of the fairy realm. Therefore, before the opponent''s meteor shower sword light smashed down with the sword, Zhou Hao circulated the golden qi, and immediately emitted a condensed qi, and it seemed that a vortex was formed in the dantian. When rotating, He actually condensed all the aura of his whole body. Then those spiritual qi was instantly refined into golden gang qi, and it was stuck on Zhou Haozhou''s body, as if putting him on a layer of armor, golden armor! As soon as the Jin Gang''s breath came out, Zhou Hao felt that he had an extra layer of armor that made him extremely relieved and extremely safe. He feels that with this armor, even if the opponent sends out a real meteor shower, he can carry it down! Whoosh! After feeling relieved, he drove a gust of limelight and rushed straight up against the large meteor shower. The meteor shower sword light hit his golden qi, and there was a sudden crackling, but there was no sword light that could pierce the golden qi. The sword light basically disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the golden qi, as if swallowed by the golden qi, and then digested into energy, making the qi just stronger! "Good guy, this skill is really a big deal!" Zhou Hao sighed excitedly. v2 Chapter 818： Zhutian Sword Intent Golden Gangqi, although this name sounds simple and popular, it is indeed a very powerful skill. It can absorb the opponent''s attack and turn it into its own energy, which is definitely much stronger than general defense skills. "what!" The man who had drawn the sword was shocked when he saw it, and couldn''t believe what he saw before him. In fact, when he saw his meteor sword light hit his opponent, but he didn''t seriously injure his opponent, he was already very shocked. Now that Zhou Hao was able to face his meteor shower sword light directly, he was of course even more shocked. However, this person was very calm. Although he was surprised at Zhou Hao in his heart, the expression on his face was well controlled, and there was basically no surprise. At this time, Zhou Hao was already running close. Under the support of the golden gang energy, he ran and killed in that large meteor shower and sword light, the picture seemed to be against the sky, it was a spectacle! He used the sword as a sword, and he used the third-rank immortal sword intent of Zhu Tian. Using a knife to send out the sword intent, of course, is to break the power of the sword intent. But now, in Zhou Hao''s system panel, the skills that can be put on the table are the golden qi of the fourth stage of the immortal rank and the heavenly killing sword intent of the third rank of the immortal. Except for the two, other skills and talents are probably not decent skills in front of opponents in the fairy realm... Zhou Hao swung his sword and rushed towards him, brewing his energies, pour it into the blade, and then fiercely swung a sword intent to punish the sky! The sword intent of Zhu Tian was indeed strong, and as soon as it was swung out, the force was so powerful that only the reaction force shook Zhou Hao back a long distance. The monk didnt expect Zhou Hao to have such a trick. He thought that Zhou Haos golden qi was already at the limit, but he didnt expect that this kid who had just arrived in the Haotian realm would have such a powerful immortal sword intent. ! Zhou Hao''s knife used the sword as a sword, and the sword intent burst out, overwhelming within five miles. The monk was already enveloped by the surging sword intent, and could not escape at this time. Zhou Hao was only afraid that his opponent would escape, so he ran a short distance and then issued a sword intent to kill the opponent by surprise! To do this is not easy, it tests the character and ability. If the sword intent is issued early, it is easy for the opponent to escape organically, but if the sword intent is issued late, it will put yourself in a dangerous situation, and you may be taken advantage of by your opponent and kill yourself first. However, stabilizing your xinxing and letting yourself move at the best time is not something everyone can do. As soon as the sword intent of Zhu Tian came out, Zhou Hao felt that the aura savings in his body had been consumed a lot for the first time. This feeling was really special. The body was taken out, that''s it. Now the spiritual energy in his body can''t temporarily support another move to punish the sky. However, just this sword intent has already made the opponent feel a headache. Faced with the sword intent of Zhu Tian, ??the monk had no time to escape, so he had no choice but to take his most powerful move to fight the sword intent of Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian''s sword intent was surging, but before the sword intent, he first suppressed the opponent''s power. The monk suddenly threw a purple gourd, two palms superimposed in a shape like this. As the purple gourd was thrown out, the monk''s lips moved anxiously, chanting a series of spells, driving the purple gourd to show off. In the blink of an eye, the purple gourd was shining brightly, shining on this world, the empty gourd mouth was like a bottomless pit, and it seemed to contain everything! v2 Chapter 819： Kill one person Sure enough, this is a treasure gourd that can store everything. I saw that after the monk finished chanting the spell, he yelled: "Please Bao Hulu to show off!" With a scream, the glorious purple gourd hung up in the air, and then the gourd mouth spit out a purple light, and then like a whirlpool, Zhou Hao''s sword intent to kill the sky was collected into the gourd. Zi Zi Zi~ Zhou Hao''s sword intent to punish the sky was actually absorbed by the opponent''s purple gourd. After reaching the mouth of the purple gourd, the sword intent that spread from the sky is like a whirlpool in a river, no matter how big the water you are, it will be implicated and absorbed by the whirlpool. As much as Zhou Hao''s sword intent to punish the sky rushed out, he was collected as much, and in the end there was not a single drop left. However, the gourd is not very pleasant. I saw the purple gourd trembling. Although it received the sword intent from Zhou Hao, it was like a fat belly that couldn''t support it anymore. Seeing it, it was about to explode and erupt into a cloud of muddy rain. . The monk also seemed to be holding on, trying to stabilize the purple gourd with his spiritual power. "Let you die!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. He couldn''t just watch the opponent dissolve his sword intent like this. However, he still couldn''t send out the sword intent of Zhu Tian. Suddenly, as soon as the light in his head opened, there was a strange idea immediately. Zhou Hao suddenly rushed towards the purple gourd, then gave out a burst of spiritual energy, poured into the purple gourd, and at the same time yelled at the monk: "Hey, your crotch door is open!" When the monk was concentrating, he was suddenly interrupted by Zhou Hao, his inner strength went into chaos, and he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood. And the purple gourd, after absorbing Zhou Haos sword intent to punish the sky, it was already unable to hold it any longer, and Zhou Hao was infused with a lot of spiritual energy, immediately like a blown up. Like a balloon on the edge of the explosion. After a while, it really became a balloon that exploded. Bang! boom! Because Zi Gourd had absorbed too strong sword energy and Zhou Hao''s spiritual energy, he couldn''t hold it anymore and exploded directly. Zhu Tian''s sword intent flowed out again, and rushed toward the monk again. In fact, if Zhou Hao had just used a sword to send out the sword intent to punish the sky, the cultivator''s purple gourd would have long been unable to sustain the explosion. However, the sword intent that rushed out of the treasure gourd again was not very powerful, but it was still very strong, as if it was charged with energy at the moment it exploded, so it was still fierce. brush! It was still a large piece of sword intent, and the brilliance shining brightly changed the color of the world. This time, Jianyi successfully hit the monk. The tyrannical and domineering sword intent is like a bulldozer, nothing can stop it. At the same time, several accomplices of the other monk were coming here to save their accomplices, but they couldn''t keep up. They were also afraid of the power of sword intent and did not save them in the end. When Zhu Tian''s sword intent was cut on the monk, Zhou Hao had also rushed to him, followed by a knife, and slashed on the monk''s body that had been severely damaged by the sword intent. laugh! laugh! laugh! ... Not at ease, Zhou Hao even cut several times in a row. The sword was so powerful that it was so fierce that it did not leave alive. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk of the dual human race in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" ... "More than 10,000 experience points... Tsk tsk tsk, it is not easy...!" Zhou Hao was startled, his heart was really excited. v2 Chapter 820： Fierce sword intent When Zhou Hao was excited, the group of people who were fighting already rushed towards him. Suddenly, several cultivators emerged and soared in the sky several feet high, sending a burst of sword light towards Zhou Hao. There is also a monk with a bronze mirror in his hand. A cloud of blue light shone from the bronze mirror, instantly covering Zhou Hao. As soon as Zhou Hao was covered by the blue light, he couldn''t move, as if he had been frozen. "What kind of magic is this!" He was startled. At the same time, I felt panic. At this moment, his hand with the knife was open. He was going to slash the gang of monks with the knife, but unexpectedly, he was covered by the sudden blue light of the bronze mirror. He couldn''t move for a while, and the knife could no longer be cut. Go down. Then, more monks appeared, holding knives and swords, all kinds of Taoist tools, of different types. Among them, those with swords in their hands swayed towards Zhou Hao. Sword light, sword light, fierce, fierce, all kinds, cut at him. Zhou Hao forcibly turned the golden qi to a higher level, but he couldn''t stop the bronze mirror. Qingguang, his body is really hard to move. This shows that the strength of the monk holding the bronze mirror is not simple. The realm must be much higher than Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was able to kill a dual-level fairy realm just now, it was still a fluke. Now that so many powerful monks came out all at once, he couldn''t help it. He could only ask for his own blessings and his hard armor to protect him. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sword light and the sword light poured down, and they did not fall, but they all fell on Zhou Hao. This group of guys are quite accurate, and none of the sword light and sword light that they sent out failed, all of which were cut on the opponent. Zhou Hao suffered a lot of attacks at once. There are strong ones, there are not so strong, but there is no weak. These attacks hit Zhou Hao with bruises. The cultivation base of that group of cultivators was definitely not weak, so these attacks caused Zhou Hao''s hard armor to break. Fortunately, he still had the golden gang aura protecting him, partially dissolving the power of those attacks, otherwise Zhou Hao would be a fragment of a place now. "Good guys, what kind of ability for you so many to bully a young man!" Suddenly a cry came, which was the voice of the person just now. At the moment when the voice appeared, on the monk''s side, suddenly a black sword light of evil spirits was raised. That blade of light is terrible, once it appears, it seems to change the color of the sky and the sun and the moon. And there is a surging fierce air, which immediately flooded the world. The evil spirit seems to be able to swallow people''s hearts, make people fearful, and produce the urge to escape or kneel down and wait for death. "Such a powerful sword intent..." Zhou Hao said in surprise. He felt that the sword intent he had just issued was already awe-inspiring and domineering, and it was surrender; and now in front of the other person, he felt that his sword intent was in front of that person''s sword intent. A handle used to amuse children. Just because that person''s strength is really too strong. brush! The fierce sword intent threw out, like a death god, scared the monks quickly turned around and shot, using their best to block the opponent''s attack. However, how easily can the knife be stopped. The sword''s intent was like destroying the world, and after that, the monks had fallen to the ground and turned into ashes. When the wind blew, nothing was gone. "Such a brutal sword intent?" "is that true?" Zhou Hao beat a drum in his heart. v2 Chapter 821： Hello, Yang Ge! "If "Taihao Sword Scripture" is strengthened to its peak, can it have such power?" Zhou Hao thought of his "Taihao Sword Scripture". He wondered if the "Taihao Sword Scripture" was strengthened, would it have that kind of sword intent? A bunch of cultivators in the fairy realm ended up. It''s a knife. Just now that person just issued a knife, and it ended up with the monks. It''s just a cut, without other moves. According to Zhou Hao''s bronze mirror, because it had no master''s control, it fell to the ground with a cry, and when it bounced, it turned into ashes along with his master. After Zhou Hao disappeared from the cyan light of the bronze mirror, he only felt that he was relieved and relaxed. But he still had the scars left after being attacked by the monk just now, and he is now healing himself under the "regeneration" talent. The injury he suffered this time was really serious, and recovery to completeness would not be possible in a short while. However, even so, even though his hand holding the knife was half broken, he was almost hanging by a strain, but he still carried the knife and ran in the direction of the fight, thinking about picking up a cheap head. But when I rushed over there, it was empty. What kind of monk could I see there? There are still heads for him to pick up? That gang of monks is not left, and the mysterious expert slashed to ashes. This knife is too ruthless, right? Although the method of killing was cruel, Lao Tzu left some corpses. But this old man was very powerful. After the knife went down, he killed people and even cremated his body! This method is quite ruthless. Zhou Hao looked at the man standing aside, carrying a black and weird knife in his hand, and looked carefully at the other party for a long time. I saw that this man didn''t seem to be anything special, his age looked like a middle-aged man, but he didn''t feel like a grand master. Anyway, it is a normal person, an ordinary person. But in his eyes, there is always a gleam of determination and a trace of confusion. The kind of confusion is like being unfamiliar with the environment here and the unknown of the way forward; the kind of perseverance is like being confident that you can accomplish something. This kind of person seems simple and ordinary, very simple and ordinary, but simple, it is indeed not simple. Not simple in the ordinary. After watching it for a long time, Zhou Hao felt a vicissitudes of life from him again. It seems that this old man has experienced countless joys and sorrows, countless tortures. It seems that he has walked one hundred and eight thousand miles alone and experienced ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties alone. The other party is also looking at Zhou Hao, but unlike Zhou Hao, looking at it so carefully, it''s like looking at the object... He coughed and reminded Zhou Hao: "This little brother, have you seen enough?" "Uh" Zhou Hao suddenly came over, realizing that he was a little gagged, and he couldn''t help but look embarrassed and guilty. The man smiled, and then said: "Hello, this is Yang Ge!" He introduced himself very seriously and stretched out his hand to shake Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was surprised again. This way of greeting is the way of greeting in the world where he lived in his last life! He was stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he quickly reached out to hold the opponent''s hand and said, "Hello, my name is Zhou Hao!" After introducing myself, he asked curiously: "They are the result of your cut?" v2 Chapter 822： 120 Yang Ge nodded, shook the decapitator in his hand, and said, "It is an honor for them to be beheaded by me." "Heh..." Zhou Hao did it for a while, thinking that the person who could say this kind of thing was either arrogant or really expert. And this man named Yang Ge must not be arrogant, he must be a real master. Just now, Zhou Hao saw that he had easily killed several cultivators with a single blow, and also cut them to ashes. Such a method is not amazing. Yang Ge stared at Zhou Hao at this time, his eyes flashing with surprise, because Zhou Hao, who was all over his body at this time, was healing himself at a speed visible to the naked eye because of the effect of the "regeneration" talent. This kind of self-healing picture is really amazing. That''s why Yang Ge was so surprised. Zhou Hao was surprised and curious about him when he saw this senior man, so he quickly explained: "I am healing myself." "Looking at your low cultivation level, how can you have such a fast self-healing speed?" Yang Ge asked. Zhou Hao said, "Because this is one of my talents." If someone asked, he would never say it, but this Yang Ge made him feel very cordial, and did not create any strange feelings such as isolation, so he was willing to tell the other party the reason. Similarly, if others hear Zhou Hao say this, they will continue to ask "What talent?" and "Why do you have such a talent?"... And this Yang Ge would not ask. He just said "Oh", so he didn''t ask further down, as if he wasn''t interested in Zhou Hao''s wonderful talent. Yes, if you are a great master, of course you wont be interested in this kind of sculpting skills... Zhou Hao then asked the question he most wanted to ask. "I heard you just said 120, where did you know 120?" He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge paused, seeming to be pondering, and then replied: "I also forgot where I heard it. Anyway, I listened to others." Zhou Hao continued to ask: "Who did you hear? Where is that person? Do you know him?" He asked very excitedly, as if wishing that the other party would take him to see that person now. In fact, he was also excited at the moment, and he didn''t see the subtle smell of dodge in Yang Ge''s expression. Yang Ge didnt expect this little brother to be so excited. He seemed to be frightened. Then he said, Im really not embarrassed. Its been too long. I heard that, sorry little brother." He said, holding his fists to apologize. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "Why do you have to be like this, my younger brother is excited and scared you..." As he said, the other party held his fist and saluted. He thought to himself that this old brother Yang Ge might not come from the same world as him, maybe he just happened to hear others say "120" in his experience, and then he remembered the word unconsciously. , So that in the future life, I also accidentally said the word "120". Everything is just a coincidence... Next, I arrived at Yang Ge and asked him. Yang Ge asked Zhou Hao: "Then how did you know ''120''?" When Zhou Hao was asked the same question, he also paused like he did just now, and then replied: "Like you, I heard a friend talk about it." v2 Chapter 823： Prison Hall Killer Obviously, Zhou Haos answer sounds a bit perfunctory. In other words, even more perfunctory than Yang Ge''s... Yang Ge looked at Zhou Hao and couldn''t help asking: "...friend?" He actually wanted to know who Zhou Hao was talking about? where is it? It was just like Zhou Hao''s excitement just now, except that he was relatively old, Jianghu, and old fried dough sticks, so he could not hold back the excitement in his heart, so as not to show his expression. Zhou Hao paused slightly, as if reminiscing, and then said: "A friend who practiced together used to hear him talk about ''120'', but then we separated and I never saw him again. I''ve never heard this ''120'', so when I heard you talk about ''120'' just now, I thought of my friend." "Oh, that''s it." Yang Ge nodded, as if he didn''t understand. Zhou Hao smiled dryly and nodded to confirm the story he had just told. He didn''t want to show his identity to the other party. In fact, he just looked at the other party as if he was hiding it, so he also hid it, not telling his identity in his previous life. After all, he still doesn''t understand the ghost place of the Haotian Realm; what if the other person is a bad person if he is unfamiliar with him? Even if the other party makes you feel very intimate! Just like just now, I guess I just came to this Haotian realm, but somehow I was targeted by those monks just now. Do you think this is scary? ! This made Zhou Hao more vigilant. Yang Ge said, "You just came here, right?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, just came here." "It''s really unlucky for you too, just now that a bunch of gangsters were eyeing you." Yang Ge tweeted. Zhou Hao asked hurriedly, "Brother Yang, what is the background of those people?" Yang Ge said: "The killer of the prison palace." "Prison Palace?" Zhou Hao was surprised. "It''s a killer organization here, how do you say it, I don''t understand them, it should be someone who robs vulnerable groups like you!" Yang Ge said. When he heard the words "vulnerable group", Zhou Hao suddenly became embarrassed. He remembered that when he was in the Daluo world, it was a breeze. How could he think that one day he would be regarded as a "vulnerable group"... Is this satire, or satire...? Zhou Hao nodded and said, "So that''s it..." With that said, it is not difficult to think about this prison hall organization. It was a force in the Haotian Realm, just like those in the Daluo realm, such as Qingjiao, Fire Yunzong, Taixuanzong, Shenlong Dynasty... etc. In this Haotian realm, there are also various forces, and this prison palace is one of them. Thinking about it this way, Zhou Hao suddenly felt that this prison palace might not be so terrible. It is possible that this prison palace is only a small force in the Haotian Realm, just like those small forces in the Great Luo Realm, not to mention it. Thinking that Yang Ge had cut so many cultivators to ashes with a single knife, he was even more sure of his own thoughts. If the prison hall is a big power, then how could the monks in the prison hall be so weak that they were all cut down by a single knife? Thinking about it this way, Zhou Hao was much more relaxed, and he didn''t feel afraid of this prison palace. He then asked Yang Ge, "Then Old Brother Yang, why did you fight with the people in the prison hall? And I heard the shouts from you just now, as if you were asking them something?" v2 Chapter 824： Walk together "Yes, ask for directions." Yang Ge said. "Ask for directions?" Zhou Hao was stunned. Could it be that this old brother Yang is also new here and doesn''t know the way? Yang Ge said: "I want to ask them how to leave this ghost place, what the Haotian realm." What he said made Zhou Hao even more confused. The monks in the world are trying their best to find the place where they want to come, but brother, you want to leave? What is this unique idea? Yang Ge continued: "I don''t know how I came to this place. I heard that the people in the prison hall know how to leave here, and they often send prison hall killers to leave the Haotian realm to perform tasks, so I want to Find them and ask how to get out of here." "That''s it." Zhou Hao replied, and then asked: "Why is Brother Yang so eager to go back?" Yang Ge sighed and said, "Because someone is waiting for me to go back..." At this point, he looked a little sad. When Zhou Hao saw the other party''s look sad, he knew that this question was not a good question, so he didn''t ask any more. He only asked, "Where is Brother Yang going next?" Yang Gemang looked at the way forward, sighed, and said: "Since the people in the prison hall refuse to tell Lao Tzu how to leave here, then Lao Tzu will go to the door and beat them to tell!" After speaking, he clenched his fists and shook his fist in the air, expressing his anger. After finishing his expression, he retracted his fist and grinned at Zhou Hao: "Hey~" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Brother Yang will definitely succeed!" With that, he clenched his fist and made a cheering movement. Then Yang Ge smiled comfortably and said, "Of course!" After speaking, he sighed and looked at Zhou Hao like a kindly elder, and said, "I didn''t expect that one day, I will also become Brother Yang, hehe, it''s really interesting, I really miss my Brother Yang... " Zhou Hao didn''t know it, and thought he had misunderstood Yang Ge''s age and called the wrong one, so he looked embarrassed. Seeing him embarrassed, Yang Ge quickly explained: "Brother Zhou, you don''t need to be embarrassed, I just remembered which of my brother Yang was." Zhou Hao nodded. Yang Ge continued: "My old brother Yang has had a great influence on me, but now I am not far away from him, alas, I miss it, I miss it very much." After saying this, the sad expression on his face became stronger. True feelings are revealed, that is the case. Zhou Hao didn''t know what to say, but he could understand the other person''s mood. After all, he also came to a strange world somehow. Therefore, Yang Ge''s mood, he can understand. Yang Ge looked at Zhou Hao, and then said: "Anyway, I still have to stay in this world. Since you are just here, I will accompany you for a while, brother!" Of course Zhou Hao can''t ask for Yang Ge''s protection. Moreover, the two have a lot of topics in common, and they can talk very well; since the other party has proposed to go with him for a while, of course this is really bad! Zhou Hao nodded repeatedly and said: "I can''t ask for it, I can''t ask for it, the little brother has thanked Yang brother first!" Yang Ge smiled and said: "Where is it? You are welcome, I can''t ask for it!" "Oh, coming along this way, I''m all alone, and finally someone would like to talk together. I''m really happy!" He was full of emotion. v2 Chapter 825： Uncatchable knife This is the truth of Yang Ge. On the way, he really came here alone, and it was really not easy to meet someone who was able to talk and walk together. Moreover, when Zhou Hao called him "Brother Yang", it really reminded him of the usual things, remembering that he was a teenager at that time, and he was promoted and instructed by a "Brother Yang", which made him today. Strength. Thinking of his experience with Old Brother Yang, this made him want to be a veritable "Brother Yang", and he also wanted to mention Zhou Hao, a young man who was very similar to his youth. This can be considered worthy of being called "Brother Yang". However, Zhou Hao didn''t know his thoughts. However, Zhou Hao really hoped to get some guidance from him. ... "Brother Yang, your knife looks good, but what''s your name?" Zhou Hao asked Yang Ge. He and Yang Ge were walking on the road, seeing Yang Ge boringly playing with his black knife along the way, and couldn''t help asking. Yang Ge slid the knife casually and said, "This knife is called the head knife. It used to be a butcher knife. It has been with me for some time." "Decapitator..." Zhou Hao murmured: "No wonder I see its evil spirit is so heavy, it turns out to be a knife that kills people!" "Yes!" Yang Ge went on to say: "This decapitating knife wins with evil spirits. It''s very fierce. He recognizes me alone, and other people can''t resist the evil spirits of this thing." Zhou Hao looked sideways, obviously he wanted to give it a try. When Yang Ge looked at him, he knew that this kid wanted to challenge. Well, what I admire most is young people who like to challenge! He said to Zhou Hao: "Try it for you!" With that, he threw the decapitator to Zhou Hao. Before Zhou Hao had time to prepare, he saw that the other party had thrown the knife over, so he had to catch it. "Hey!" Just before he started with the knife, he felt a weight that was so heavy that he doubted life! He couldn''t help but snorted and squeezed the knife with all his strength, but in the end the knife got out of his hand and choked on the ground. "Why is it so heavy!" he exclaimed, "what material is this made of?" Yang Ge on the side laughed, and took the black decapitator in his hand with a flutter, looking extremely relaxed. He said to Zhou Hao: "It''s not a matter of materials, it''s that the sword is alive. You can follow who you recognize. Others can''t take it away." Zhou Hao nodded, chewing the other side''s words which seemed very philosophical. Yang Ge said again: "I think you are also a swordsman, but how did you use the sword to produce sword intent?" Zhou Hao truthfully explained the situation to the other party just now, explaining that because he didn''t have a strong sword technique, he used sword intent and used a sword as a sword. This may be disrespect for the knife, but at that time there is really no way. After listening to Yang Ge, he sighed, and said, "It''s also hard for you. I just came to this world and I was caught by such a bunch of malicious grandsons." Zhou Hao also sighed, then cheered up and said, "Fortunately, Brother Yang was rescued just now, otherwise the little brother will be powerless now." "Where and where!" Yang Ge waved his hand and said: "You are very good at learning and applying, and you don''t want others to be so rigid. This is your advantage!" Zhou Hao knew that the other party was comforting him, so he replied, "Brother Yang is overwhelmed, and Brother Zhe Sha too." v2 Chapter 826： The stronger the ability, the lonely "Not an award at all!" "Brother Zhou is an individual talent, and his future achievements are bound to be extraordinary!" Yang Ge said solemnly. Zhou Hao smiled and asked Zhou Hao on another topic: "Since Brother Yang is also a monk, Haotian Realm is a good place for practice. If you are like Brother Yang, if you practice here all the year round, your cultivation level will definitely return. A lot of it!" "But I don''t know such a good thing, why does Brother Yang rush to leave?" He looked at Yang Ge a little puzzled. Yang Ge smiled faintly, shook his head and replied: "It''s no use." Then he continued: "The stronger the strength, the loneliness and the more lost; I think Brother Zhou came here alone, so you must be able to know what I mean." "Ok." Zhou Hao nodded, digested the philosophy of Yang Ge''s words carefully, and then realized something. He remembered that he had come to this Haotian Realm, but didn''t it mean that he had almost left everything behind? Everything about him in the Daluo realm, friends, reputation, all kinds of..., Daqingzi, Ergouzi, Ziye, Zhangxiqiao... and a bunch of dead friends, after he soared to the Haotian realm, it didnt always happen. Doesn''t matter anymore? He had promised Daqingzi and Ergouzi that he would meet in the Haotian Realm in the future; but the question is, can they really still have the talent to cultivate to the ascending Haotian Realm? Will they still have a chance to come to the Haotian Realm in this life? In addition, if the little dragon girl and Yun Yan did not die, Zhou Hao would still give up love because of coming to Haotian Realm. This is the price of soaring, the price of becoming stronger. Just like Yang Ge said, the stronger you are, the more you lose and the lonely you are. Life is like climbing a pyramid, the more you climb, the fewer people around you; when you reach the spire, there is no one around you. This is the result of climbing to the top and getting a bleak loneliness. However, the temptation to climb to the top is not something that everyone can refuse. Since you are already climbing the mountain, why do you give up halfway? In Zhou Hao''s view, Yang Ge, who was still at that level, already belonged to the person who chose to go down the mountain after reaching the summit, so he had such a deep understanding. He let out a sigh of relief, and suddenly thought of an old friend, so he said to Yang Ge: "Brother Yang said so terribly, what you said reminds me of an old friend who had the opportunity to ascend to the Haotian Realm, but he gave up. , Choose to disperse the cultivation base, be a mortal and spend the rest of his life with his loved ones; just like Old Brother Yang said, if he chooses to become stronger, he will definitely lose more." The old friend he was talking about was the old brother Jiang Shang who liked to fish with a straight hook on the side of Caiyuan Wharf. After listening to what Zhou Hao said, Yang Ge sighed with emotion and said, "Your old friend is really generous, he must be very comfortable now!" Zhou Hao thought of Jiang Shang''s fishing life, and then said sincerely: "Of course!" What could be better than being able to share a white head with the one you love? Such a thing, even if you think about it, makes people feel good and the corners of their mouths rise slightly. Yang Ge''s mouth rose slightly now, he must have thought of a certain period of his own experience, a certain person. In fact, even Zhou Hao, the corners of his mouth rose slightly when he remembered that it was Little Dragon Girl who had passed away or Yun Yan. A good uplift, even if it looks a bit bleak in the eyes of others. v2 Chapter 827： This is the Haotian Realm Yang Ge suddenly said: "I once wanted to be an ordinary person, but I had no choice. Now I really just want to return to my world and be an ordinary person, just like your old friend." He looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was stunned, showing that he also understood a little, but he did not understand. He still doesn''t quite understand the thinking of the strong. It''s like a very rich person suddenly saying "I don''t like money at all, I''m not happy at all" to a very poor person. And the rich man still said this in a very serious tone... Of course, the poor cannot understand the thoughts of the rich man. Just like Zhou Hao, at least it is not understandable for now. Yang Ge seemed to know Zhou Hao''s thoughts. He patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said, "You may not understand what I mean, but you will understand it someday." Zhou Hao did not nod to agree with the other party, but shook his head and said, "If this is a painful and regrettable process, then I would rather never understand it!" Yang Ge''s eyes were surprised, with a sense of admiration for Zhou Hao. He looked at Zhou Hao, admiringly said: "Your kid is crueler than me, and more decisive than me. It''s a big deal!" Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "Brother Yang is serious." Yang Ge sighed and said, "I''m just too sentimental, too long-winded, so I lose more and suffer more." He seemed to be reminiscing about the past, and he looked very regretful. Zhou Hao didn''t interrupt, just walking. "Look, I said I was sentimental, hey!" Yang Ge laughed at himself, then ended the topic, saying, "Don''t talk about this, let''s talk about it on a different topic!" Zhou Hao followed and asked: "Brother Yang, shall we keep going like this? Where are we going?" "It seems that your understanding of the Haotian Realm is not as good as mine." Yang Ge said: "You cultivators who have just arrived in the Haotian Realm will start on this ancient road called''Zhengxian Ancient Road'', and then go all the way, practice all the way, and become stronger all the way, and then have the strength to break through the heaven After that, you will reach the''barren land''. After passing the barren land, you will pass another Tianzun Pass, and you will go to the''Emperor Zun Sea''. If you have the strength to pass the Tianzun Pass of the Emperor Sea, then Arrived at the ultimate location of the Haotian Realm, the Haotian Hall!" "I heard that the Vast Sky Emperor lived in the Vast Sky Hall. I heard that it is very powerful, so powerful!" "This Haotian Realm is his territory!" After he finished speaking, he let out a long breath. He didn''t appear to be very interested in Haotian Hall, after all, he was most interested in Prison Hall. After listening to what Yang Ge said, Zhou Hao took a long time to digest and understand, and then said: "It turns out that the Haotian Realm is a purely upgraded place for practice?" "That''s right!" Yang Ge nodded and added: "But you missed one, Daguai!" "Daguai?" Zhou Hao was taken aback and said, "Can you still fight monsters here?" After finishing speaking, I looked around, thinking that there would be monsters like the fierce beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest of Daluo Realm nearby. "Of course, but Brother Zhou shouldn''t be too nervous. I don''t mean monsters." Yang Ge said to Zhou Hao with a smile. After hearing what the other party said, Zhou Hao looked at the other party dumbfounded and said, "Not a monster? What is that?" v2 Chapter 828： Bad comer! "It''s a human..." Yang Ge said in a weird tone, trying to scare Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was indeed crippled for a while, and then asked: "What''s the explanation for Brother Yang?" Yang Ge went on to say: "I heard that monks who practice in the Haotian realm can obtain something or something by killing other monks. That thing will make it easier for them to break through the Heavenly Respect Pass." "You know, everyone wants to become stronger, but only after passing the Tianzun pass will they enter a field with better cultivation resources and become stronger!" "So, isn''t this a Daguai upgrade?" As he said, he suddenly stared at Zhou Hao with a very evil look, as if he was staring at a prey. Zhou Hao suddenly became nervous and vigilant, stopped unconsciously, and took the initiative to stay away from Yang Ge. When Yang Ge saw Zhou Hao''s performance like this, he burst into laughter immediately, laughing forward and backward, looking like a successful conspiracy... After waiting to get over, he said to Zhou Hao: "Don''t worry, I don''t have any extravagant desires for becoming stronger, and I don''t need to do this kind of petty behavior; besides, this kind of murder, picking up the bargain and going through the back door, I just Not rare to do it!" "Brother Zhou, when it comes to this, brother would like to advise you: Only by keeping your feet on the ground can you stand firm!" "Even if you are beaten, you won''t bend your opponent''s knees to kneel." He seemed to be talking about it, but he was actually telling Zhou Hao a truth seriously. Zhou Hao nodded, thinking about the strength of this old brother Yang, there is no need to break through the Heavenly Respect. After listening to Yang Ge''s general principles, he nodded and said, "Being down-to-earth, I coincided with Brother Yang." His subtext is actually saying, Brother Yang, don''t worry, I will surely kill other monks down to earth! After all, he is a fierce beast, and he was able to become stronger by hunting other animals and monks; if hunting monks in the Haotian Realm can get other benefits in addition to becoming stronger, of course it would be a two-eyed thing. . Yang Ge looked at him strangely, as if he knew that he had become stronger by hunting down other monks. And Zhou Hao met Yang Ge''s gaze, but inexplicably felt that this old brother Yang was the same person as him, the same person who became stronger through hunting... Suddenly, at this moment, a broad voice came from behind them. "That''s nothing, it''s called Dao Guo!" With that voice, there was a hula la la. At this moment of movement, someone flew up. Listening to the other person''s tone, it seems that he should be looking for trouble. Zhou Hao and Yang Ge turned around and looked around, and as expected, they saw five or six people flying over, and all of them were unkind. One of them threw out a strange bundle of black wood like charcoal. The bundle of black wood was one foot long and three feet wide. After being thrown out by the man, the whole bundle of black wood spread out in the air, and then fell in a circle again, nailing Zhou Hao and Yang Ge several times. In the area of ??the ground, an encircling circle is formed, enclosing them in the middle of the circle. After the black wood entered the ground and formed a circle, it quickly exuded black energy, and even colluded together, forming a cage in the blink of an eye! "Damn." Yang Ge sneered and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou, it seems that we are trapped. These people are not good at coming, and the good are not coming!" v2 Chapter 829： Long-winded Yang Ge Although Yang Ge spoke in a serious manner, his tone was like making fun of him. Obviously, the tricks of that group of people seemed to him just like children''s. The five or six people flew into the circle, facing Zhou Hao and Yang Ge, laughing triumphantly. One of the bearded men shouted: "Kill you, I will get two Taoist fruits today!" Zhou Hao hasn''t spoken yet, but Yang Ge said it first. He pointed to the bearded man, and suddenly said: "Yes, it is Tao Guo, oh, thank you for reminding!" After finishing speaking, he said naturally to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou, what I just told you about is Dao Fruit; the more you kill, the more Dao Fruit you will get. It''s easy." When he spoke, he seemed to completely ignore the group of people who had just arrived, or rather, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Zhou Hao was also very calm. After listening to what Yang Ge said, he calmly replied: "That''s how it is." The gangsters of the horrible human world actually ignored them completely, and couldn''t help but exaggerate. The bearded man shook his hands, and a pair of copper hammers appeared in his hands. Then he slammed the copper hammers on the ground, stunned by a big earthquake, and gave his opponent a disarm. Then he shouted at Zhou Hao and Yang Ge with his voice: "You two listen, we are here to kill you and get Daoguo. Today is your death date!" Yang Ge sneered, stood in front of Zhou Hao, looked at the stunned man, and said, "Say it first, who are you going to kill?" "Is it my little brother, or me? Or do you want to kill the two of us together?" He is really long-winded... Although long-winded, Zhou Hao realized the feeling of being covered by a big boss. At this time, Yang Ge was condensing his aura, so the gang of stunned guys didn''t realize that he was a strong man, so they thought he was a newcomer in the Haotian realm. The group of them was originally a group of people who lived by killing the newcomers who came to the Haotian Realm on this ancient road to prove immortality. Their approach is also like what Yang Ge just said, opportunistic and backdoor approach. People who specialize in doing this kind of thing generally have more strength than the superior and the inferior. They bully the weak and are afraid of the tough, so they dare to bully the newcomer. If they encounter hard stubbornness, they can only run away. Zhou Hao is a newcomer to the Haotian Realm, and it is their first choice. What they didnt know was that this newcomer had just killed a monk and made a good start; and what they didnt expect was that the long-winded man next to Zhou Hao was something they couldnt afford and regretted if they provoke it. ! After listening to Yang Ges chanting words, the bearded man appeared to have a simple mind, and shouted directly at Yang Ge: "What kills you, his mother, I want to kill you two, I have to die today!" Although he roared fiercely, but Yang Ge still slowly said to him: "You want to kill, right, that''s okay, but first say yes, you are now one, two, three... Six people, how do you plan to distribute them? That is, who of you is going to kill me? Who is going to kill my brother?" After hearing this, the bearded man was taken aback, looked at his comrades around him, and said silently, "His mother, does this guy have a problem with his brain?" Some of his accomplices spread their hands, some nodded, indicating that the guy he was talking about should have a brain problem... v2 Chapter 830： regret but too late "You are too much nonsense, go to hell!" The bearded man yelled and called his accomplices around him: "Go together, clean up these two!" On the six of them side by side, all kinds of weapons appeared one after another, posing a very confident appearance. Yang Ge looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Brother Zhou, there are six of them. We happen to deal with three of them alone. Which three are you going to deal with?" Zhou Hao saw that the other party was approaching, his heart was already very anxious, but he didn''t expect that this old brother Yang would actually want to separate people! He released the Heaven Slashing Blade and shouted: "Brother Yang, let''s fight first!" After screaming, he swung his knife to meet the cultivators who rushed over. Yang Ge was still not in a hurry, still standing there, muttering: "Brother Zhou, you are too impulsive." The cultivators were already running close at this time, only a step away from him, but he was still indifferent, looking even very disdainful of the enemy. The difference between his calm and disdainful performance and Zhou Hao''s excitement and excitement is truly a world. Those monks who were only one step away from Yang Ge, after taking this step, swords and swords blasted on him. Among them, the man with the beard would deal with Yang Ge''s cultivators. His copper hammer was smashed heavily with a golden Ge gas, and his divine might was violent, like two comets falling from the sky, it was really scary. But Yang Ge, facing these two big bronze hammers, did not have the slightest fear. It''s just that there is no fear, he is still smiling. Hum! The copper hammer hit it, but it was easily supported by him. There was a strange golden glow in Yang Ge''s palm, and it was this golden glow that held the pair of bronze hammers of the bearded man. No matter how hard the stunned man tried, no matter how he used his magical powers, he couldn''t even withdraw the hammers. It''s fine if the copper hammer can''t be pulled back, and now he can''t get out of his body and leave. He grasped the copper hammer''s hand as if it were fused with the copper hammer. He tried many ways, but he couldn''t get rid of the copper hammer, and couldn''t get rid of Yang Ge''s golden shroud. Then, another person slashed with a knife and slashed toward Yang Ge''s side waist, making a sharp cut. However, Yang Ge did not look at it. When the road was three inches away from his side waist, it was suddenly blocked by a burst of Jin Hui, and then it was difficult to cut in half a minute. Not to mention cutting in, now he can''t move even with a knife. The monk was shocked, but he didn''t expect this result. There is also a monk, holding a mysterious iron rod, rushing to Yang Ge''s head, calling out, which means he is going to have a headshot. And the two monks who had regretted it hurriedly shouted to him: "Don''t come here!" They shouted to remind it was too late. The mysterious iron rod in the hands of the monk holding the stick had already blasted against the golden brilliance on the side of Yang Ge''s forehead, instantly unable to move. Only then did the monk regret it. "Hey, three, enough." Yang Ge laughed. What he meant to him was to share the name of the monk with Zhou Hao. But just after he finished speaking, suddenly another monk rushed towards him with a fist. The monk ran wildly while shouting, "I''ll save you!" He was talking to his three trapped accomplices, but he didnt know what his accomplices were trapped, so he rushed to rescue them. The guillotine man looked back and shouted: "Don''t come here, this guy is not easy!" His shouts worked, and the rushing monk understood it, but it was still too late. v2 Chapter 831： Unexpected Even if the monk understood the warning from his comrades, he still could not escape Yang Ge''s clutches. I saw that he stretched out his other hand, and suddenly there was a golden brilliance overflowing, which turned into a golden chain, which tied the monk and pulled it over. "Ah!" "Ah!" ... The monk yelled and struggled to break free from the golden light chain that his opponent had put on, but the more he struggled, the tighter the chain was tied. "who are you?!" "who are you!" The bearded man shouted at Yang Ge. Yang Gexiexie smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you made the wrong person." Hearing these words, the bearded man immediately subdued and exclaimed: "Grandpa, forgive me, this grandpa, the little one knew that he was wrong, so you put the little one, and the little one promises that you will never touch you again! Several associates next to him also yelled and begged Yang Ge for mercy. Yang Ge sneered and said, "It''s useless, you are too ungodly. How can anyone beg for mercy? It''s better to die!" After finishing talking, he shouted to Zhou Hao who was fighting fiercely: "Brother Zhou, I will be greedy, I will deal with one more, and you will take care of those two!" Zhou Hao was fighting fiercely against the two cultivators, no matter how much he could respond to him, but when he finally looked back with Kong Ao stealthily, he was no longer in the circle. It turned out that Yang Ge had jumped out of the circle with the four people, and tidied them up outside the circle. Must give each other a memorable meal. As a result, Zhou Hao and the two monks were the only ones left in this circle. One of the two monks is holding a blue bow, will he release a cold arrow at him, and hurt him? There is also a monk holding a top-like weapon in his hand, which is thrown out by the monk, dripping The ground hit Zhou Hao. Both of these are not simple, their strength and skill are not simple. At least for Zhou Hao, who had just arrived in the Haotian Realm, it was really difficult to deal with. This is what he couldn''t help but think of the four-level Zhao Tu in the fairy realm that he "easily" killed. Now these two goods are clearly in the second to fourth level, but they are already so difficult to deal with. However, the four-level Zhao Tu in the fairy realm was simply beheaded? Is the four layers of the fairy realm shameless? "How did I kill Zhao Tu?" Yang Ge was puzzled and couldn''t guess. He remembered that he had just rushed out of the hole and swung a knife at Zhao Tu, but he did not expect to kill the opponent. However, facing these two cultivators, it took a lot of effort to win. Even when he dealt with the second-tier cultivator in the fairy realm just now, he took the risk and spent all his strength to kill successfully; but at that time, Zhao Tu was really just because he was too late to defend? Zhou Hao thought the more he fought, and the more he thought about it, the more strange it became. Could this be because it is a local problem, the cultivator of the fairy realm in the Haotian realm is stronger than the cultivator of the fairy realm in the Daluo realm? Bang! A muffled sound and a heavy blow awakened Zhou Hao who was thinking. This blow was made by the monk who called the top with the top. It was full of power and fierce. It hit Zhou Hao''s face and hit him with a nosebleed! "I go!" Zhou Hao jumped aside, clutched his nose, gritted his teeth, and screamed at the monk angrily: "You **** slapped your face! Are there any rules of the world! Are you still a human!" v2 Chapter 832： If you cant kill Lao Tzu, you will die! Those monks don''t care about breaking the rules of the world. As long as you can win and achieve your goals, you can still break the rules! The two monks didn''t listen to Zhou Hao''s grievances and grievances, they had already rushed over again, with a blue bow flying frequently, and a spinning top flying. That guy was playing remote strikes! Zhou Hao was very anxious, but couldn''t help it. He used the golden qi and the sword intent to kill the sky, but it couldn''t last. Because the aura supply can''t hold up such a large consumption, especially if it is still in the opponent''s large array, since then, the aura consumption has become more serious. At present, he only has two skills, the golden qi and the sword intent, the other skills are really... hard to describe. Because the strongest other skills are also at the level of the gods. How can a skill of this level be able to fight against people in the fairy realm? Only then did Zhou Hao regret not listening to other people''s advice. Someone once told him that after he lays the foundation, he will fly to the Haotian Realm. This is indeed true. In front of him, the monk with the blue bow was out of sight. He was in midair, then appeared to the left, and then appeared to the right, because his speed is so fast, it makes people feel that he is everywhere in this black wood circle. shadow. Every time he appeared, he would draw his bow like a full moon. When he opened the bow, a sharp blue arrow appeared on the bowstring! Then only the sound of the bowstring breaking apart was heard. When he heard the sound, Zhou Hao had already hit the arrow. Fortunately, there are "hard armor" talents and "regeneration" talents to support, otherwise Zhou Hao must be a sieve. The other monk turned a shiny black spinning top, throwing it out from time to time, and smashing it on Zhou Hao. The top is hard to defend against, and it is impossible to distinguish the direction and location of the attack. For example, Zhou Hao clearly watched that the top came from the front, but when he took the defense, the top disappeared instantly, and flashed behind his forehead in the next second, smashing him into a pumpkin. Buzz... This top is really cunning, too bullying! The two monks quickly completely suppressed Zhou Hao, and then the two of them beat Zhou Hao on the ground, followed by various brutal beatings, it was inhumane! They even reached the point where their spiritual energy was consumed severely, and finally stopped panting, and then looked at Zhou Hao, who was holding the head dog in a puzzled manner. I saw that this guy hadn''t died yet, and even the wounds on his body were healing at a rapid speed visible to the naked eye! "Why can''t he be beaten to death?" A monk said to another monk in a puzzled manner. The other monk was also very puzzled. In the past, when they cleaned up such cultivators who had just arrived in the Haotian Realm, it was basically a single shot. Where would they have the opportunity to fight so hard? Besides, the new cultivators in the Haotian Realm just now are basically cultivators who have just been promoted to the fairy realm. They hardly possess any powerful techniques and combat skills, but the newcomer in front of him has a super-resistant body and An excellent skill. Although Zhou Hao was not as good as theirs, he was very resistant to fights. Anyway, he could not kill him. "Hey, if you can''t kill Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu must kill you!" Zhou Hao got up from the ground, his crooked nose was returning to its original shape. v2 Chapter 833： Mashed pubic region Looking at Zhou Hao''s recovering injury, it seemed strange, and watching the twisted limbs return to their original shape, it was even a little scary. The two monks were helpless and almost desperate. This newcomer is just too hard to kill. "Are you tired?" Zhou Hao looked at them and asked with a strange smile. The two monks didn''t say a word, but stared at him with murderous and flickering eyes. Zhou Hao continued to laugh strangely and said, "It''s time for Lao Tzu to beat you up!" If the words must be said, Huo Ran shot, and the Heaven Slashing Blade appeared in his hand, flying like a rainstorm, killing the two cultivators. The two cultivators had beaten Zhou Hao violently just now, and they kept breathing abruptly, which had already consumed most of their spiritual energy, but Zhou Hao had accumulated enough spiritual energy during the beating just now, that''s why he had this spiritual energy. This mental head, this stormy offensive is really a headache. At this time, Zhou Hao''s accumulated aura was enough to support the use of the golden qi and the sword intent of Zhu Tian. So when beating the two cultivators brutally, using the golden qi and the "harvest" talent to beat the two goods for a while, then suddenly shot, using the sword intent to kill the sky, and cut out a dignified sword. Meaning, surging momentum, like a torrent! Good guys. This knife scared the two monks very much, so the two quickly set up a defensive momentum to block the surging sword intent of Zhu Tian. At this moment, Zhou Hao borrowed the fuselage to shake, and suddenly appeared behind the two cultivators, and then tightened the Heaven Slashing Blade, collapsed Jin and made a move, using the "Taihao Sword Scripture". Although the immortal-level sword intent of Zhu Tian couldn''t be released, it was more than enough to release the god-level "Taihao Sword Scripture". "Taihao Sword Scripture" plus the talent of "harvest", combined with the knife intent, the power is equivalent to destruction for the monks in the spiritual realm, and such power is certainly not weak against the monks in the spiritual realm. "Huh!" Zhou Hao burst into force, and the sword was fast. laugh! Cut two people with one knife. The two cultivators were already in a daze, plus they were fully resisting the sword intent to kill the sky. He didn''t expect Zhou Hao to take the opportunity to go behind him and give himself a knife. Even if they expected it, it was too late to prepare at this time. If you put this sword behind you, you will be killed by the deadly sword intent in front of you. The sword behind them consciously was not as powerful as the sword intent of Zhu Tian, ??so they fully defended the sword intent of Zhu Tian and gave up the defense of the back. But it was so, they got a knife on their vests. The flesh and blood of the vest was directly cut open, and a big hole was left, as if the sewn ball broke open again in a black hole. After cutting the hole open, Zhou Hao took the Heavenly Slashing Blade, turned his hands into two scythes, and plunged into the blood hole that had just been cut. Puff! ! ! The irritating sound of the separation of flesh and blood sounded, and then a strange sound muffled at the dantian of the two monks, and then they suddenly collapsed. It was their Dantian that was severely torn apart by Zhou Hao. When fighting, the monk relied on his dantian to store gas, issued various moves, and supported himself. If the dantian was destroyed, it would mean qi diarrhea, qi diarrhea, which meant that the fighting power would disappear instantly! No fighting power, what else to fight. The two cultivators were lucky, they were the dantians who were successfully smashed after the Sword Intent of Zhuotian, otherwise they would have been sent to the Beast by the Sword Intent of Zhuotian just now. v2 Chapter 834： Cheap meeting gift "You are not dead yet, are you!" Zhou Hao went crazy, waved his two scythes, and was about to chop the heads of the two monks. At this moment, the circle of black wood surrounding him suddenly showed black light, and then several black lights condensed together, and the stars formed a powerful and terrifying **** light, aimed at Zhou Hao, it was about to bombard! Zhou Hao didn''t know that a destructive black light had condensed behind him at this time. Even if he knew, he would just cut off the two monks now. "Death to Lao Tzu!" He suddenly yelled, and at the same time swung down the scythe fiercely, cutting the heads of the two monks in half. Chi Chi! The sound of the knife passed, and the two **** skulls fell to the ground, which was shocking. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the fairy realm, experience value +13000, evolution point +13000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the fairy realm, experience value +13000, evolution point +13000!" ... Good guy, it turns out that these two are all three monks in the fairy realm. As Zhou Hao killed the two monks, the devastating black light behind him also stopped and disappeared. Before disappearing, the black light hit Zhou Hao just three inches away... Even though Zhou Hao had survived the fate of being shattered by the black light, his back was still burned with a scorched scar. This scorched scar, even if Zhou Hao''s "regeneration" talent is great, can''t be recovered in the blink of an eye; this shows that the power of the black light just now is very terrifying, and it is really devastating! Fortunately, Zhou Hao was decisive and didn''t hesitate. Otherwise, if he hesitated for a moment, he would be dead now. After the two monks had a different head, the black wood surrounding Zhou Hao disappeared, like ashes, fluttering in the wind. "Oh, Brother Zhou is still alive!" "Hey, not easy, not easy!" Outside the circle, Yang Ge, who was sitting leisurely, looked at Zhou Hao and said. Beside him, there were four monks kneeling. It was the four monks who had been looking for him to fight against. At this time, they had been beaten with bruises and swollen faces. That Yang Ge was sitting on one of the kneeling monks. It seemed that he had cleaned up the four monks a long time ago, and then sat leisurely, waiting for Zhou Hao to come out of the circle alive. After Zhou Hao came out, he was not very happy to see Yang Ge, because he always felt that this old man had cheated him, but he couldn''t tell where he was. "Why didn''t Brother Yang kill them?" He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge stood up and said, "This is all for you to practice swordsmanship. This can be regarded as a meeting gift for you!" After speaking, laughed away. Zhou Hao bowed his hand in a salute and said, "This time I thanked Brother Yang for his kindness, but the younger brother also wanted to say that the younger brother is not a bargainer, so please don''t leave a way for the enemy next time!" "Brother knows, don''t worry!" Yang Ge''s voice came from afar. Zhou Hao walked to the four cultivators, Zhantian Blade reappeared in his hands. The four monks had already been beaten to pieces, their auras could no longer function, and there was no way to resist. But Zhou Hao still hoped that they could resist, because these cultivators resisted, it is not considered that he is picking up people''s heads for a bargain. In this way, the experience points gained will not be lost by one... v2 Chapter 835： Forgiveness and Death After the four monks saw Yang Ge leaving, they were not very afraid of Zhou Hao, so they begged Zhou Hao for forgiveness. "Grandpa, let us go. It''s not easy for us to visit the Haotian Realm, right? Just show mercy and let our brothers make a living!" "Yes, grandpa, as long as you let us go, our brothers promise that they will never show up again!" "Grandpa, please, be merciful and let us go!" "Grandpa, grandpa, just let us go. Everyone in the Haotian Realm has spent most of your life''s hard work. It''s really not easy. Please show compassion and let us live!" ... The four monks were crying for mercy, crying and crying, and their clothes looked like dogs. It looked really miserable. But even so, Zhou Hao did not feel pitiful for their crying. If they are pitiful, what about the newcomers killed by them? Isn''t it more pitiful? Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "Since you know that it is not easy to come to the Haotian Realm, when you are killing other cultivators, have you ever thought of letting them live?!" He asked the four monks in an instant. The four monks were speechless and had no words to refute Zhou Hao. They are also not qualified to beg for mercy. However, Zhou Hao said again: "But Lao Tzu can give you a way out, but you have to fight for this way out yourself." As soon as these words came out, the four monks'' eyes brightened, as if they had grabbed a straw. "Grandpa, thank you grandpa, thank you grandpa!" "This grandpa, you are such a good man!" "Thank you Grandpa for your life!" "Thank you Grandpa for your life!" ... They yelled excitedly, as if they had really met their grandpa. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said, "I didn''t say to forgive you. I let you fight for your own way!" "Ah...this..." "This grandpa, how do we fight for ourselves?" The four monks asked. Zhou Hao sneered desperately, and said: "How you kill, you can fight for a way to survive." As soon as these words came out, the four of them murmured, did not speak, looked at each other and hesitated again and again. Do you want us to fight him? Want us to kill him? Correct. Kill him and there will be a way to survive. Two = two dead enemies meet, isn''t it either you die or I die? Thinking of this, the four cultivators were intent on killing, and thought that this kid was just a newcomer to the Haotian Realm. Could it be that if the four of them teamed up, he could not succeed? Besides, just now, their injuries and skills have recovered a lot, and the combined strength of the four people can''t beat a new kid? Thinking of this, they suddenly raised their heads, staring at Zhou Hao like eagle-wolves. Seeing the serious killing intent of these four people, Zhou Hao laughed secretly. These four people didn''t even know that they were fighting against their opponents! At this time, Zhou Hao''s heart was already in a state of excitement, and even wanted to sing a song. In his opinion, these four people are dead dogs. "Yeah!!!" The four monks shot and rushed towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shot at the same time, and the Zhantian Blade slashed out-- Chi Chi! Chi Chi! ... After the sound of the knife, the four heads fell to the ground. v2 Chapter 836： The same person "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a four-tier monk in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the fairy realm, experience value +13000, evolution point +13000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" ... The four monks had never survived a lifetime, and they all filled Zhou Hao with experience points. This wave of experience points is really sufficient. However, since Zhou Hao was promoted to the fairy realm, the experience points needed to upgrade the fairy realm have also increased, becoming one hundred thousand. At that time, the spirit realm was still 10,000 points, and now every level of the fairy realm needs 100,000 points. Although the threshold has become higher, Zhou Hao is no longer surprised, because he has experienced this way. After solving the four monks, he quickly caught up with Yang Ge. Yang Ge did not go far at this time, but stood on the road waiting for him, and watched the entire process of getting rid of the four monks in his own way. Zhou Hao wiped off the blood on his hands, looked at Yang Ge, and said, "I''m sorry, Brother Yang, I have kept you waiting." Yang Ge smiled and said, "It''s okay." Then he looked at Zhou Hao, his eyes became sharp, and he said, "You are indeed very ruthless and absolutely extraordinary. I thought you would let them go for the sake of accumulating virtue. I didn''t expect your kid to be so extraordinary for Dao Guo!" "Well, a man who does big things." He looked at Zhou Hao with appreciation. Zhou Hao said, "I''m not doing it for Dao Guo, and if you let them go, more people will die." Yang Ge still smiled, patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder, and said, "I know what you are for. We are the same people." After speaking, continue to lead the way. Zhou Hao was stunned and couldn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words. The same person? what kind of person? Even though he couldn''t understand, he continued to keep up with Yang Ge. The strange sky of the Haotian Realm exudes strange light, some are colorful, some are the same as aurora, and even black light. Those black lights looked strange, just like the eyes of another world space, staring at the characters in this world. This world seems to have no night or day, or the strange sky of the whole world, which is a mixture of day and night. Anyway, Zhou Hao followed Yang Ge for a long time, but he didn''t see the sky or the sun. The surroundings were also desolate, with bald mountains and a desolate environment, not at all like a "wonderland" regarded as a holy place for cultivation by millions of monks. This is more like a desolate purgatory. Yang Ge seemed to see through Zhou Hao''s thoughts, so he said, "Brother Zhou, after passing the mountain in front, there will be more people and the environment will not be so bleak." "Where is behind that mountain?" Zhou Hao asked curiously. Yang Ge said: "The most fun place on Zhengxian Ancient Road!" "The most fun place on Zhengxian Ancient Road?" Zhou Hao muttered and asked, "Did you eat or drink?" Yang Ge chuckled and said, "It''s not just that there is food and drink, but there is everything there is to eat, drink and have fun, mainly because there are many people, it is very lively!" v2 Chapter 837： Black and white world "There are also magic weapons you need, and there will be them there. If you want to refine your own magic weapons, there are also ways for you to refine magic weapons; there are also all kinds of elixir, elixir... In short, what you want, there will be there! " "There is nothing you can''t see, only what you can''t think of!" After Yang Ge finished speaking, he laughed strangely, and then continued to lead the way. After Zhou Hao listened to what he said, there was infinite imagination in his mind. That place must be a wonderful place. At least it can still have a breath of life, otherwise, as it is now, it is completely like living in an atmosphere of being chased and killed. The spirit must always be maintained at a high level of tension, and it must also be distrusted by everyone I see. It''s tiring. Just because the Zhengxian Ancient Road itself is filled with a tense and solemn atmosphere, this atmosphere will make people feel very uneasy. The restlessness almost broke. Before reaching the mountain that Yang Ge said, they also ran into two teams specializing in hunting and killing new cultivators, but they were still acquainted. One team knew Yang Ge and Zhou Hao by looking at their faces. It''s so messy, so I hurriedly took a detour; there was another team that played against Zhou Hao, but once they played against Zhou Hao, they knew that Zhou Hao and Yang Ge were not easy, so they fled at the expense of two accomplices. Among them, Yang Ge killed one and gained 12,000 experience points, and the realm directly rose to the second level of the fairy realm. After that, the journey went smoothly. When I went up the mountain, there was a constant flow of people around him, and there were many newcomers who had just arrived in the Haotian Realm. The faces of the newcomers were nervous and solemn, and there was a feeling of distrust of anyone. This was the result of the killing atmosphere of the Haotian Realm and those hunting teams that burst out from time to time. Also as a newcomer to the Haotian Realm, Zhou Hao met Yang Ge because of his fate, so he was much luckier than them. Seeing the anxiety on the faces of these newcomers, Zhou Hao felt that they were very pitiful, and when he thought of the teams specializing in hunting newcomers to get Daoguo, his heart immediately burst into anger. That kind of bullying monk is really hateful. It''s not enough to die a thousand times! However, the most hateful thing is of course the rule of using Dao Guo to exchange passes. "Who the **** made this rule?" Zhou Hao couldn''t help asking in secret. This rule is obviously a **** rule that deliberately let the monks of the Haotian Realm kill each other! "Could someone be eating human blood buns?" "Don''t those Tianzun who are in Tianzun pass care about such unfair things?" He couldn''t help thinking about those Tian Zun Guan, could it be so dark? Whoever kills a lot of people can get a VIP to pass the level? Is this too dark? "Pooh!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help but spit out. Yang Ge looked back at him and saw a depressed look on his face, so he asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Hao didn''t come back and didn''t know how to say it, so he replied: "Brother Yang, I''m fine." Yang Ge seemed to see through his mind again, so he said, "Brother Zhou, isn''t the world like this? There is black and white, good and bad, right and wrong; if you don''t be a bad person, there will be people naturally. Come and do it, you don''t like dark, naturally some people like dark, if you don''t make trouble, can you stop others from making trouble?" Zhou Hao went down in a deep voice and said, "Little brother knows this truth, but this reason is too uncomfortable." v2 Chapter 838： Ten Heaven Statue "Hey~" Yang Ge sighed and said, "The world that makes people feel good is probably only heaven." Zhou Hao looked up at the top of the mountain and asked himself, "Is it not going to be good no matter where you live?" It''s always easy to sigh when going up the mountain. After the sigh, continue up the mountain. They finally reached the top of the mountain. In front of him, suddenly enlightened, the scene was shocking. I saw that the environmental scenery on the mountain side turned out to be exceptionally full of life! At the moment, flowers, plants and trees are in clusters, of various colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, all over the land here. It is exactly the same as Yang Ge said, the situation on the mountain side is very different from the situation on the previous side. The most eye-catching thing in the world on this side of the mountain is the ten majestic stone statues that are huge, soaring to connect the sky. The ten stone statues stand at ten different locations in the world on the side of the mountain. Some are far away, and some are very close, so they seem to have a magnificent feeling. The stone statue in the distance is a little ethereal, but its majesty remains undiminished, and it still exudes an aura that makes people want to crawl. The nearby stone statue seems to stand in the hearts of people, shocking the souls of those who look up to it as if they are shaking! However, although these stone statues are majestic and domineering, some of them are dilapidated. They seem to have been blown by wind and frost for thousands of years, and they seem to have been deliberately destroyed. "That''s the stone statue of Ten Tianzun." Yang Ge explained to the side. "Ten Tianzun..." Zhou Hao murmured along. Yang Ge went on to say: "It''s the Tianzun who is guarding the Tianzun Pass, but I heard that it is the old ten Tianzun. It is a past tense. Now it seems that the new ten Tianzun has been replaced. I want to change it." "such?" Zhou Hao was a little puzzled, and asked, "Why do you want to replace it with a new Ten Tianzun?" "This one" Yang Ge was stunned and replied, "I don''t know about this." He didn''t know much about this Haotian Realm, and he listened to other people to say many things in this world. Because I have always been alone, I often like to join in the fun. Just when I was joining in the fun, I heard a lot of information and stories about the Haotian Realm. Because of this, he knew a little more about the Haotian Realm than Zhou Hao. At this time, Zhou Hao noticed the one of the ten heavenly statues that had been destroyed the most. I saw the stone statue of Tianzun. From the bottom to the head of the sky, there are traces of destruction in every place; the bottom is the most damaged, almost all of which will be broken off; the head may be located too far High and far away, so the damage is relatively minor, so the face of the day Zun can still be distinguished. The reason Zhou Hao noticed this deity was because this deity resembled the most similar in appearance and appearance to the human race among the ten deities. In other words, he is the only human race among the Ten Heavenly Sovereigns. "Brother Yang, do you know that Tianzun?" He pointed to the statue of Tianzun and asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge concentrated his eyes and said, "It seems to be called...Zhansheng Tianzun?" He didn''t seem to be sure of the answer, but he grabbed aside and caught a strange monk, then he asked, "I''m asking you, what is the name of the stone statue?" He pointed to the statue of Tianzun, and asked the monk with a fierce look. The monk was in a panic and trembling, but refused to accept being bullied by someone he didn''t know, so he shouted to Yang Ge: "Why are you catching Laozi, let me go!" v2 Chapter 839： May have followed a fraud "Yeah!" Singer Yang squeezed his head vigorously, squeezing the unconvincing monk directly and yelling. The cultivator was only subdued, and shouted: "That is the Heavenly Lord of War Sage! It is Heavenly Lord of War Sage!" "Hey, then I was right!" Yang Ge thought that he had made no mistake just now, so he was happy, as if he had won a prize. He let go of the monk with a grin, patted the collar of the opponent, and said with a smile: "This little brother, my brother asked me to ask you, hey, it''s him, you have to remember him!" As he said, his finger pointed at Zhou Hao. The monk followed, staring at Zhou Hao fiercely. After being let go by Yang Ge, he ran a long distance before shouting viciously at Yang Ge and Zhou Hao: "Lao Tzu is a duel. You provoke Lao Tzu and you are dead!" "roll!" Yang Ge yelled at the monk and scared him away. Then he turned around and looked at Zhou Hao with a grin, and said, "Brother Zhou, it seems that I remember correctly, the stone statue you mentioned is called Zhan Sheng Tianzun." Yang Ge was speechless at this time, he had no interest in learning about the Heavenly Sage of the Battle, because just now the guy Yang Ge had somehow buckled the **** basin on his head... This made him feel that he was really following a scam... Yang Ge saw that his expression was not very good, so he suppressed some ridicule, and said to Zhou Hao earnestly: "Brother Zhou, don''t worry, you can kill a lot of people next time!" "..." Zhou Hao was really helpless and speechless. What I was thinking at this time was that if your brother Yang slipped by then, wouldn''t I be a target... "Brother Yang, have you known that this person is influential?" He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge spread his hands and said, "I really don''t know, I just grabbed it casually, and you saw it..." As he said, he still showed a grievance. Speaking of which, he is next to Zhou Hao, just like a bear kid who is naughty and troublesome. It makes people worry... Maybe he hasn''t been with others for too long. It''s rare that there is someone who is willing to be with him now. Of course, he is as happy as a dozen-year-old child. but. It is also possible that this guy had a lot of followers before, but they were all killed by him..., this is also possible... Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help shivering. At this time, when he looked at this Yang Ge again, he felt a little bit of response in his heart, and even felt that he was taken to sell? And after being sold, he still helps him count the money? "Hey~" Yang Ge grinned at Zhou Hao with a weird smile, and said, "Brother Zhou, let''s go down the mountain and walk around the lively places below!" Zhou Hao laughed, unconsciously stepped back, then made a "please" gesture and said to Yang Ge: "Brother Yang, please lead the way!" Yang Ge looked carefree, and didn''t think Zhou Hao would mention him, so he walked openly and led the way. Zhou Hao immediately followed, but kept a certain distance with the guy. This is called a safe distance... After coming down the mountain, Zhou Hao had vaguely heard the noise coming from far away before reaching the Huahua World under the mountain. Just the faint noise of the waves has made people think about it, thinking of a scene of colorful, crowded, and bustling fireworks on the earth. v2 Chapter 840： Strengthen physique "Hey, Brother Zhou, why are you so far away from me?" Yang Ge turned around and asked Zhou Hao. Just as he stopped, Zhou Hao stopped at the same time and said, "Is there? It''s far away? Brother Yang joked...hehe..." He went over with a dry smile. Then Yang Ge frowned, shrugged, and said, "Well, I''m afraid you will be lost." "Brother Yang, don''t worry!" Zhou Hao stood tall, slapped his chest and swore. Yang Ge didn''t ask more, turned around and continued to lead the way. Zhou Hao sighed and continued to follow. At the same time, while walking, he called out the system panel in his mind, preparing to strengthen his talents and skills during this free time. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fairyland Double Talents: Diablo 1/1000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Divine Reap 1/1000 (+), 10 Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Sky Tier 1 Agility 1/1000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level 1 water control 1/1000 (+), ground level first mine control 1/1000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Profound Level 1 Wind Control 1100 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" 1/1000 (+) of the first rank of the earth, 1/1000 (+) of the first grade of "Taohao Sword Scripture", 1/10 (+) of the "Taixuan Qinggang Sword Technique" ), "Tai Xuan Chengfeng Sword Art" Introduction 1/10 (+), "Tai Xuan Zizhu Sword Art" Huang Tier 1/100 (+), "Reincarnation Great Compassion Hand" Die Tier 1/1000 (+) , "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Fist" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Mysterious Rank 8 Rank 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" 4th Stage 1/10000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 118222 Experience value: 2426/100000 Storage space: 25 square 1/10 (+) ..." Turning on the system, I saw that the evolution point has actually saved more than 110,000 points! This was an unexpected result in the past! However, after strengthening the talents or skills of the immortal rank, the evolution points needed to strengthen afterwards have also become a lot, starting with 10,000... The good thing is that for now, so many evolution points are enough for Zhou Hao to ruin. The talents and skills that Zhou Hao must first strengthen are still the most commonly used in battle. We must first strengthen these to the immortal level and stabilize. First, the ninth-level "harvest" talent of the gods, only need to make up a thousand points of evolution, to strengthen to the first level of the immortal. Next, there is the "Agility" talent at the first rank, which is also indispensable in combat. v2 Chapter 841： A brand new panel After consuming 20,000 evolution points, the "agility" talent at the first level of the heavenly rank has been strengthened to the first level of the immortal rank. Then, there was the "Taihao Sword Scripture" of the first grade of the gods. Zhou Hao spent 9,000 evolution points and strengthened to the first grade of the immortal. In this way, the Heaven Slashing Blade finally had a matching sword intent. After "Taihao Daojing", it was "Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand". He used almost 20,000 evolution points to strengthen to the immortal stage, and then "Jidao Nine Thunder Fist", which used 9,000 evolution points to strengthen To the first grade of Xianjie. Then, "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", he also strengthened to the first rank of the immortal rank, and spent nine thousand evolution points. At this point, there are still more than 50,000 evolution points left, and some skills or talents can be strengthened. Zhou Hao chose to strengthen his "Bili" talent, so he used almost 20,000 evolution points to strengthen it to the immortal level. Then he strengthened the remaining evolution points, the two talents of "controlling thunder" and "controlling wind" to the immortal rank and the **** level respectively, because the remaining evolution points are not enough to strengthen the first level "controlling wind" of the mysterious rank. When you reach the immortal rank, you will only stop at the **** rank. There are still thousands of evolution points left, Zhou Hao spent on expanding the storage space, because it only needs ten evolution points to expand the storage space of one party, so he expanded it to 1,000. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fairyland Double Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Fairy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+) Props: Immortal Rank 2 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Rank 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Rank 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+) Evolution points: 22 Experience value: 4426/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." After strengthening, the system panel is almost completely new. In addition to strengthening skills and talents, Zhou Hao also deleted redundant unused skills to save space and return the number of words... The two skills that Zhou Hao has not used yet are the "Sword of Supreme Profound Qinggang" and "Sword of Supreme Profound Rising Wind". v2 Chapter 842： Ancient Road Paradise After strengthening the talents and skills in the system, Zhou Hao was about to take back the system panel, but found a problem that surprised him. That is, the celestial puppet of the second stage of the immortal rank even displayed the words "The host level is not up to the standard and cannot be strengthened." "How could this be?" Zhou Hao hesitated. It was clear that other fairy-level skills and magic weapons of the fairy-level, after he was promoted to the fairy realm, the words "host level is not up to the standard, unable to be strengthened" disappeared, but only the second-rank fairy-level The heavenly puppets also have such words. "Is my level really not up to the standard?" Zhou Hao hesitated to understand. He also thought that now Asi was back to his "hometown", wondering if Asi had a clear mind, would he be very moved. As I thought about it, I was suddenly interrupted by a burst of chaotic noise. It turned out to be the Huahua World under the mountain. The world here is really colorful, crowded, like a market. Along the way, Yang Ge took him around in this "market". This "bazaar" was called "the ancient road holy land" by the monks of the Haotian realm, and some monks called it "the land of paradise". This is indeed a piece of paradise. There are all kinds of things and projects. The monks of men and women, some are humans, and some are human walking beasts, monks of various races gather here to form a fantasy atmosphere. It is this kind of atmosphere that gives people a particularly strange feeling and a strong sense of foreign land. Zhou Hao was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, his eyes staring straight, full of curiosity, as if he wanted to reach out and study everything when he saw it. "What kind of race are these?" He pointed to the strange-looking monks passing by, and curiously asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge stared at the beauties at this time, and casually said Zhou Hao: "I don''t know, I don''t know, what kind of race he is, if you are interested in starting a conversation, you will be called the little brother if you see the father-in-law. , The one who meets the mother is called Miss Sister, that''s right!" After he finished speaking, his eyes lit up, staring at the slightly larger flower house in front of him among the trees, and then said anxiously to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou, you just go shopping by yourself, I want to relax. , Hey, just call me if you have something." "what?" "Hey hey!" Zhou Hao grabbed Yang Ge who was about to leave, and said, "Brother Yang, how do I call you?" Yang Ge''s eyes rolled, palms spread out, and a bronze bell appeared when his palm was neutral. He handed it to Yang Ge and said: "I made this according to one of my previous bells. If you find me, you just need to say''Jingle Bells'' sincerely and ring the bell. But Brother Zhou, remember, it''s okay. Dont ring the bell when you are coming!" Zhou Hao''s mouth was dumb and open, and Yang Ge was so nervous that he dared not touch the bronze bell. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Brother Zhou, don''t be nervous, this bell is not so easy to rang, yes, just say so much, I''m going to relax!" After speaking, he turned around and flew towards the "Hua Yue Lou". The Huayuelou is a Hualouzi built among the trees. The smiles of a group of women inside are not in the ears of tourists, but they are very ecstasy. The surrounding area of ??Huayuelou is really dense with flowers and trees, and there are so many fragrances. v2 Chapter 843： Foreign friends Just thinking about it, Zhou Hao still doesn''t plan to disturb Old Brother Yang''s Yaxing, so he might as well take a stroll in this ancient road paradise, maybe there is really something to gain. He looked at the bronze bell that Yang Ge gave in his hand; this bronze bell looked simple in style and contained an extraordinary breath. He tried to shake, but there was no loud ringing, but there was a muffled sound and there was no movement. "It seems that this bell needs spiritual power to ring." Zhou Hao muttered to himself, and remembered what Yang Ge had just said, he had to recite the spell "Jingle Bells" so that he could use the bells. Then he tried to put the bell into the system, but it could not be included in the system, and the system also issued a reminder: "This item cannot be stored, it is recommended that the host can destroy it!" "destroy?" "joke!" Zhou Hao thought about the power of this bronze bell, no matter how powerful it was, it wouldn''t be lower than the immortal rank, and even better than the immortal rank! He wondered why this bronze bell couldn''t be put into the system, and the system''s reminder sound seemed to be in a hurry. I can''t figure it out. The bronze bell happened to have a yellow rope, Zhou Hao tied it around his waist, and then squeezed into the crowd, playing in this paradise. There are really many monks here, all kinds of people, all kinds of accents, all kinds of languages. The paradise is also very large, as if you can''t see the edge at a glance, and wherever you can see, there are a lot of monks. All kinds of monks wear different clothes. There are people with black hair and black eyes like Zhou Hao, and people who look very similar to Zhou Hao, but are blond and blue-eyed. Zhou Hao recognizes such a race. He had never seen such a race in the Daluo world, but in the world of the previous life, he had met such people, collectively referred to as "foreign friends." Of course, the clothes of these foreigners were different from Zhou Hao. They were dressed like cowboys, and their weapons were a kind of robber that could shine. Zhou Hao had seen it on TV in his previous life. It was called a "laser gun." At this moment, a foreign friend happened to pass by Zhou Hao and saw that Zhou Hao was staring at him, so he proactively said hello: "Hello!" Zhou Hao was shocked when he heard this greeting! The language spoken by this foreign friend was surprisingly exactly the same as the language spoken by foreign friends he had met in his previous life! When he was excited, he also responded to the foreign friend: "Hello! Uh..." He actually wanted to talk about something, but there was a mess in his head. He didn''t know how to speak their language, so he smiled and waved his hands in an awkward and friendly manner, saying, "Goodbye~" The foreign friend paused, but didn''t feel abrupt, so he waved his hand and said, "Coconut, Goodbye!" After finishing speaking, he left a little confused. "Haha..." Zhou Hao was extremely embarrassed, only to blame himself for failing to learn English through patriotic excuses in his previous life... Really hate less when the book is used. After sighing, he continued to stroll around the paradise. The things here are really colorful, there are food and drink, and there are many entertainment items; however, they trade in a special way. The Tao fruit is used to trade. "Dao Guo can still trade?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. Moreover, how to give Dao Guo to the seller? "Then do I have Dao Fruit?" He hesitated, wondering if he had Dao Fruit. v2 Chapter 844： Tao Fruit Trading But to be honest, those who sell food on Paradise, the food they make, look really delicious... "I should have Dao Fruit. Didn''t I kill a few cultivators before? It should be Dao Fruit?" "But where is Daoguo?" Zhou Hao doubted himself. To say that there is Dao Fruit in killing a monk, then he stretched out his hand, but his hands were empty. Where is Dao Fruit? Therefore, he was very interested in Daoguo, so he came to a noodle stall and pretended to be looking at something, but in fact, he was waiting to see how others paid Daoguo to the store. This noodle stall seems to be a poor business, there are not many diners, and the monks of the fairy realm level no longer need to eat to fill their stomachs; they choose to eat, which is completely relieved of gluttony and has a mouthful. Zhou Hao waited for a long time before finally seeing a diner who was going to pay the bill. At this time, he could only hear the store talking with the diners. They were talking about the same things in the Daluo world, and he could still understand. I could only hear the diners ask the store owner: "How many fruits is the shopkeeper?" The store was clearing the table at this time and replied casually: "One or two." Then, the diners walked to the side of the stall, and then pressed his hand on a pillow-like jade-like stone. The stone immediately brightened up, emitting a strange light of jade. The diners just pressed once, then stopped and left. After the diners left, Zhou Hao looked at the stone curiously and thought: Just press it like this? How does he know that one or two clicks? Moreover, one or two is a Taoist fruit? He thought about it, but it was amazing and ignorant. It''s not that he has never spent money, it''s just that he has never used this kind of "money". At this time, the noodle stall owner cleared the table and walked to the stall, just to see Zhou Hao staring at his noodle stall. As soon as Zhou Hao saw the boss staring at him, he hurriedly closed his mind and turned to leave. He intends to practice how to use Tao fruit trading, but because the flow of people at this noodle stall is really pitiful, presumably the noodles are not delicious, so there is no need to spend money here. Then I thought the store yelled at Zhou Hao and said, "I''ve seen you guy squatting and watching at my stall. After watching for so long, why don''t you want to eat a bowl of noodles and want to leave?" Zhou Hao turned around and said, "I just squatted there and rested, who said I want to eat noodles." With that, put on a reasonable look. The store sneered after listening to Zhou Hao, and said to Zhou Hao: "Hehe, boy, there is no fruit, can''t you not eat my noodles? Haha, say it earlier, I am a well-known compassionate heart in Paradise, for you Its okay to eat for nothing!" Zhou Hao hey, he said: "I have money and fruit! I''m just afraid that your family''s face won''t suit my appetite!" He also mocked the other party. The owner of the noodle stall laughed and said, "Boy, in this ancient paradise, who doesn''t know that the noodles made by Li Dazui is a great one? Just your boy is heart-warming when he sees it, he doesn''t know Taishan! " The boss was really in business, and he used the method of agitation to stimulate Zhou Hao''s consumption. As for Zhou Hao, he was really excited by this guy, so he found a table to sit down and said angrily: "Come on, give me a bowl of noodles. If it doesn''t taste good, I won''t pay for it!" v2 Chapter 845： The face of Li Dazui The owner of the noodle stall tilted his mouth proudly and confidently. While he had already started making noodles, he said to Zhou Hao: "If you really give money, I won''t collect it. The money is useless here." As he said, he laughed in a meaningful way, which was obviously mocking, mocking Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao suddenly became a little embarrassed, and then said: "Anyway, if the noodles are not delicious, I won''t give Dao Guo!" The owner of the noodle stall smiled and said, "It is not important that fruit is not fruitful. I think you are also a newcomer. This bowl of noodles is for you to eat, so that you can feel the warmth of the Haotian Realm, so that you will not vomit in the future. Kushui said this world is too cold, haha!" He was very relaxed and generous when he said it, but it really didn''t seem to be a matter of interest. After listening to Zhou Hao, he couldn''t help feeling that he was a bit narrow-minded, so he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. Then I thought that I didn''t have any hatred with the noodle stall owner, and that I had actually been squatting in front of someone''s stall for a long time. Anyway, this was my own problem, not the noodle stall owner''s problem. Zhou Hao felt even more ashamed to think so. In any case, I should pay the bill later, or I will appear stingy. Thinking of this, a burst of aroma came out, and then a large bowl of fragrant big bone noodle soup was put on the table and placed in front of Zhou Hao. The boss even showed him his chopsticks. After the noodles were served, the boss said, "Boy, try my Li Dazui''s craftsmanship. Make sure you think about the second one after eating one bowl!" After finishing speaking, grinning his big mouth, he turned around and sat in the booth. This Li''s big mouth is really a fat body, and the mouth is big enough. He sat on a large chair with a backrest beside the booth, then took out a cigarette stick, lit the tobacco bar, and started smoking. He looked at the passers-by but did not look at the customers who were eating noodles. Generous and casual look. This made Zhou Hao feel that the embarrassment and guilt in his heart have been reduced a lot, so he started to eat well. This is a bowl of big bone noodle soup, the soup is thick and delicious, the color is actually a golden luster, it is amazing! Moreover, the big bones given in the noodles are indeed very big and big, and the fragrant meat on the big bones makes people more appetite and salivating! Of course, Zhou Hao wouldn''t think about what kind of animal bones the big bones are. In addition to the mouth-watering big bones in the noodles, there are other fresh side dishes. The color pattern is strange, but it looks delicious, and there are some other meats. I don''t know what the meat is, but Zhou Hao tasted it, and it tasted quite delicious. The last is the staple food-noodles. This side is beige, it looks fresh and tender, and it is wrapped in the fragrant soup, it is absolutely amazing! However, although the appearance of this side is perfect, Zhou Hao still remains skeptical about the taste of this bowl. With this skeptical attitude, he picked up a pinch of noodles with his chopsticks and started to eat. ~ He sucked a chopsticks of noodles into his mouth in one bite, and the soup on the noodles stayed on his lips, making his mouth look very greasy. "Hmm~" A bite of noodles stuffed in the mouth, it really is delicious! It''s so fragrant! Zhou Hao was not even willing to immediately swallow a mouthful of delicious noodles he had never eaten before, and he didn''t even want to chew more, for fear of spoiling the taste of the noodles. v2 Chapter 846： The little beggar who came suddenly Fragrant! This bowl of noodles is really fragrant! After Zhou Hao ate the first bite of noodles, he couldn''t stop at all, so he snorted several mouthfuls in a hurry. Still holding the chopsticks in one hand to pick the noodles, and the big bones in the other, the mouth is full of oil. Just watching him eat it, people can know how fragrant that noodle is. The noodle stall owner Li Dazui glanced back at Zhou Hao who was eating upright, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but sneered, as if he was saying: Boy, now I know that Li Dazui''s noodles are not so famous! It''s also like saying that people like Zhou Hao have seen more. Just when Zhou Hao was eating upright, suddenly there was another person beside him. A sloppy person, judging from the appearance of this person''s dress, whether he was a human or a man of a beggar, Zhou Hao could see that this was a woman disguised as a man. This little beggar with big eyes staring strangely must be a woman. At this moment, the little beggar was lying on the edge of Zhou Hao''s seat, with his body buried under the table, and his big, quirky eyes looked straight up at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also looked at her, looking down. It was precisely because I looked down that I saw a trace of the scenery on the chest of the little beggar..., so I saw that the little beggar was a woman. Looking at the scenery of this little beggar like this, Zhou Hao''s heartbeat speeded up and his face turned red. In addition, because he was eating noodles, his mouth was not closed properly, so a trace of saliva flowed out unconsciously... awkward "you!!" The little beggar realized at this time that the man''s sight was staring straight at his chest! Shameful saliva was left behind! She suddenly became angry, but she didn''t know why, but she didn''t immediately stand up and slap Zhou Hao fiercely, nor did she curse out loud, it was more like being jealous. Zhou Hao realized when he saw the other person''s anger and suffocation, so he quickly wiped his mouth, put the saliva and a piece of noodles into his mouth again, and then apologized to the little beggar very much. Sorry, I didn''t know you were here..." "Shhh!!" But halfway through his apology, he was interrupted by the silent gesture made by the little beggar. Then the little beggar pointed to the outside of the table secretly and signaled Zhou Hao to ignore her. "Oh!" Zhou Hao understood that he turned around and went back to eat noodles. At the same time, there was a group of monks outside the noodle stall. Some of those monks were human-like, some were orcs, and some were indescribable, and they looked like creatures made up of steel. There was a fierce spirit on their faces, as if they were coming to collect debts and seek revenge. Seeing that they were about to enter the noodle stall, Li Dazui, who was smoking by the side of the noodle stall, suddenly drank them and said, "Master, what are you going to do? Before entering Laozi''s noodle restaurant, don''t you understand the rules? ?" He has a sharp tone and speaks with dignity. After the group was stopped, they kept looking at the table in the stall, as if looking for something. At the same time, the little beggar who was hiding under Zhou Hao''s feet also kept moving behind Zhou Hao''s legs, as if trying to hide himself from being discovered. At this point, Zhou Hao had already understood. This little beggar was hiding from the group outside the interview, and the group that was looking for was the same little beggar. Zhou Hao nodded secretly, secretly saying so. v2 Chapter 847： Lis mouth is cruel No wonder this little beggar just knew that Zhou Hao had seen his scenery, but he didn''t happen on the spot, because he was afraid of being discovered by this group. "What is the relationship between the little beggar and that group of people?" "That group of people look fierce, they must not be good people!" "Are they traffickers? The little beggar is their kidnapped child?" ... Zhou Haowu thought about it for himself, thinking about it, and even thought of the human trafficker. Thinking of human traffickers, he thought of an even more irritating point. "I heard that some traffickers abducted good children, then interrupted their hands and feet, and forced those children to go to the streets to beg for money; this little beggar looks so pitiful, maybe he was treated like this by those people!" "Huh! I didn''t expect Haotian Realm to have such a thing, it is really annoying!" "Bah! Laozi can''t eat noodles anymore!" ... Zhou Hao became more and more angry, and finally got so angry that he fell off his chopsticks, wishing to burst out. When shaking the chopsticks, the movement attracted the attention of the group of people, so he was stared at by the group of people''s sharp eyes. "..." He paused suddenly, as if he had been pressed the pause button. "This... why are there so many flies!" He turned around in an instant, then sat down to catch the flies, and then continued to lower his head to eat noodles, ignoring the group of people. He was afraid that the group would find the little beggar, so he endured his anger and continued to eat noodles. The gang thought the noodle kid was a little strange, so they broke into the noodle restaurant and searched, but they were stopped by Li Dazui, the noodle stall owner. "Li Dazui, do you want to fight us in the arena?" One of the group shouted fiercely at Li Dazui. Li Dazui didnt pay much attention to the mans momentum. He just took a sip of smoke at will, and said: "Its not me that Li Dazui wants to fight against you, but you are now trying to break into my little one for no reason. The noodle stall, you are going to fight against my Li Dazui!" "you!" That popularity knot, but it seemed that it was due to Li Dazuis name, so he said his own purpose: "We are looking for a man, a little beggar, who often steals things in our battlefield, we rarely found her today. , We must catch her back!" "Humph! I just came after that little beggar, just watching her run into your noodle stall!" As if grasping the handle, he said confidently, still a little proud. Li opened his mouth wide and grinned, but he didn''t even look at the man, but his tone became severe, and he said, "A beggar that you saw with that eye ran into my noodle stall? You treat me like Li Dazui''s face Where is the stall? Come and go as long as you want?" At the last question, he deliberately increased his voice, which became loud and powerful. "This..." The man was a little frightened by his roar, he didn''t know what to say. Judging from their appearance, they seem to be jealous of Li Dazui. Li Dazui took another puff of smoke. After calming down his emotions, he calmed down and said, "You can also search for noodle stalls, but you should know that Li Dazui is not a loser; you can go in and search for people. But there are a total of 13 tables in my place. If you search for a table, you have to pay me one fruit. If you want to search all of them, there are 13 fruit, none of them can be less!" "What, is this business going on?" He looked at the monk slyly. v2 Chapter 848： Beggar The monk was out of temper by Li Dazui anyway. But what Li Dazui said was the sale of a table and a fruit, which was really a pitfall, it was a robbery. "A fruit?" "Li Dazui, you sell one or two fruit for a bowl of noodles. We just look at a table, but you want to collect one fruit. Isn''t this an obvious robbery?" The monk yelled unconvincedly at Li''s mouth. Li Dazui slapped the cigarette stick in his hand heavily on the noodle stall, sternly shouted: "I will ask you if you can do this business? Get Guoer if you want to do it, and hurry up if you don''t do it. How far away!" Of course, this group of monks wouldn''t do such a damaging scam business, so they cast a blind eye and harsh words at Li Dazui, and then hurled away. After the gang completely disappeared from the crowd, Li Dazui said in angrily: "Dead girl, come out!" As soon as his voice fell, the little beggar who was hiding under Zhou Hao''s table stood up with a drooping face, then walked to Li Da''s mouth and showed his courtesy. While skillfully adding broken tobacco leaves to Li Dazui''s cigarette stick, she said sweetly to each other with a smile on her face: "Uncle Dazui, your business here is very prosperous today, you must be rich in money!" "By the way, I have nothing to do today. I will be here to help you clean up the table and wash the dishes for free!" After she said this, she turned her head to look at Zhou Hao, who had already eaten almost the noodles, and then made a gesture of raising her hand and snoring, which meant that Zhou Hao should finish eating as soon as possible, so she could clean up. Zhou Hao understood right away, so he snorted twice and ate the last bit of noodles in the bowl. When the little beggar saw this, his eyes brightened, and after he finished adding tobacco leaves to Li Da''s mouth, he would run to Zhou Hao''s table to clean up the table. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Li''s mouth. Li Dazui called the little beggar to his side, and then severely reprimanded: "Put out your hand." The little beggar looked awkward, but Wei Nuo did not dare to stretch out his hand, and he could still look at Zhou Hao pitifully. Zhou Hao chose to ignore it and continued to drink the noodle soup. That Li Dazui might be a relative of the little beggar. This is someone else''s family affair, and it is not his turn to interfere. "Hand, stretch out!" Li Dazui yelled again, and his face became fierce. On the spot, the little beggar bowed his head and whimpered loudly, as if he was about to cry. The little beggar obediently stretched out his hand, still shaking, and then looked at Li''s mouth with a pair of big watery eyes. Li Dazui pulled her hand out with one hand and said, "You don''t learn well at a young age, but you want to learn to steal things. I will teach you a lesson today and break your hand!" As he spoke, he waved the cigarette stick in his hand and hit the little beggar''s delicate palms severely. Click! Click! ... Li Dazui hated that iron was not made of steel, and did not save any effort, so that the little beggar''s hands were bleeding. The little beggar cried out, "Uncle Big Mouth, Xiaodi dare not, Xiaodi knows it''s wrong, don''t hit me." "You''re a thing that has been taught and never changed, after every time you admit your mistakes, don''t you just learn badly again?" Li Dazui swung the cigarette stick harder: "Just interrupt your hand today, so you can''t learn to steal!" After speaking, he really tried harder, the sound of the cigarette stick hitting the palm of the little beggar''s hand even pierced Zhou Hao''s heart, and it made the cultivators passing by all look at him. v2 Chapter 849： Pishis Little Beggar Among those who watched the little beggar be beaten, of course, there is also the group of monks who just found Li Dazui''s noodle stall. They originally wanted to wait for the little beggar to leave Li Dazui''s noodle stall before catching him, but now they saw the little beggar cried so loudly as he was punished by Li Dazui, and they snorted. Anyway, the little beggar stole nothing valuable. If they hadn''t had a bad business in the arena today, they wouldn''t have come to catch the little beggar. Even if they catch the little beggar, they will bring them back to vent their anger. Hearing the poor cry of the little beggar and the sound of a cigarette stick hitting the palm of his hand, Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help it, so he stood up, walked to the side of the noodle stall, and said to Li Dazui: "Eat It''s over, I''ll pay the bill." Li Dazui stopped punishing the little beggar when he saw the guests coming, and then said to Zhou Hao: "Boy, is the noodles delicious?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "The taste is really unusual, so I came to pay." While speaking, he moved towards the little beggar and used his tall body to build a barrier for her. The little beggar had stopped sobbing without being beaten by Li''s big mouth, and then a pair of big eyes rolled around, as if he had forgotten the pain of being beaten. It seems that this little beggar can''t remember the pain of being disciplined this time. With Zhou Hao''s subtle movements, Li Dazui looked in his eyes, knowing that this guest was deliberately protecting the flute. And Xiaodi, hiding behind Zhou Hao, and then using Zhou Hao''s body as a barrier, exposed half of his head, and mischievously stuck out his tongue and made faces at Li Da''s mouth. Seeing her mischievous appearance, Li Dazui raised his cigarette to make a gesture. Seeing his movements, Zhou Hao thought that he was really going to do it, so he reached out and touched the bill-paying stone, taking advantage of his body to block the flute. However, his hand touching the strange stone was pressed against a cigarette stick. Li Dazui lifted Zhou Hao''s hand and said, "You don''t need to pay the bill, and you don''t have to protect that calf, she is just a white-eyed wolf, you go!" When talking about the white-eyed wolf, he stared at the little beggar and said. The little beggar puffed his cheeks out with anger, and made a "slightly" face at Li Da''s mouth with his tongue out. Zhou Hao saw that Li Da''s mouth looked fierce and evil, as if he would be beaten if he gave money, so let it go, since he doesn''t need money. But when he was about to leave, he walked backwards, intending to cover the little beggar from leaving here. Unexpectedly, that Li Dazui suddenly slammed the cigarette stick on the noodle stall table, and a loud sound was made, and he was taken aback by surprise, and almost jumped up. The little beggar behind Zhou Hao was really frightened and provoked. Li Dazui pointed at the little beggar with his cigarette, and said fiercely: "I just finished talking, you are just a little bit of the wind, right?!" Zhou Hao thought for a while that Li Dazui was talking about him, but the next moment he realized that he was talking about that little beggar. At the same time, he finally understood why Li Dazui''s face was obviously delicious, but there was no business. This must be because of Li''s big mouth''s violent temper and loud voice... Seeing the little beggar being scolded like this, Zhou Hao was very sympathetic, and was about to speak up for the little beggar, but when he was about to reason, Li''s face was stern, pointed at the little beggar, and shouted before he spoke. Said: "Don''t return the things to others?" v2 Chapter 850： Big mouth noodle stall Give it back? what''s the situation? Zhou Hao was stunned, not understanding what Li Dazui said. He thought that the other party wanted the little beggar to return what he had stolen in some fighting arena, but as a result I saw the little beggar shaking his elbow, and then stretched out a bronze bell mercilessly and handed it to his hand. "My bell!" Zhou Hao''s heart tightened instantly, and he checked it with the bell, but fortunately there was nothing. It''s not that he looks cautious, but that the bell belongs to Yang Ge, not his, that''s why he is so nervous. Put the bell away, he stared at the little beggar, thinking that Lao Tzu stepped on a horse to help you block the gun, and also wanted to help you out of the siege. In the end, you fell well and stabbed Lao Tzu in the back! Li Dazui is right, you really are a jerk! The little beggar didn''t feel guilty at all. He even opened his big eyes to meet Zhou Hao''s stare, and then said stubbornly and unconvincingly: "You just looked at my chest. I took your bell and evened it!" Zhou Hao snorted, and stood aside, no longer helping her to block Li Dazui, and said to Li Dazu: "You should teach her a lesson!" When he said that, he turned and left the noodle stall, still a little bit angry on his face. Li Dazui looked at Zhou Hao''s back, and said, "Little brother, your things are precious, so be careful!" After Zhou Hao heard it, he looked for a rope and tied the bronze bell around his neck. In this way, it will never be stolen by others, right? After this incident, he was deeply impressed by the little beggar. After Zhou Hao left, Li glared at the little beggar named Xiaodi, and said, "You are the least sensible. Go and clean the table!" Xiaodi was not convinced, and said sternly: "Uncle Big Mouth, how precious is that kid''s bell just now, why do you want me to return it!" Li Dazui frowned, and said, "You also know that it is precious, do you know that the bell is not something ordinary people can have, if you provoke a powerful person, your big mouth can''t keep you!" "Humph!" Xiaodi still pouted unconvincedly, and said, "Just that kid is poor, how could he be a big man!" Boom! Li Dazui knocked her head with a cigarette stick, and said, "You are good enough, do things quickly, you said you will help me collect the table and wash dishes at the noodle stall today!" Xiaodi clutched his head, glared at Li Da''s mouth full of anger, and said, "I''ve said that I''ll be stupid if I hit the head! Don''t hit me on the head again!" Li opened his mouth and he immediately raised his cigarette to make a gesture. The little flute was so frightened that she quickly slid away, and honestly cleaned the table, but when she was clearing a table near the back of the noodle stall, she slipped away from behind the noodle stall. Before leaving, I yelled to Li Dazui: "Uncle Dazui, the table is finished, and the bowls will be washed next time!" As she spoke, her voice faded away. Li Dazui smoked a cigarette, and didn''t mean to catch up. He just listened to Xiaodi''s words, and the corner of his mouth showed a trace of helplessness and connivance like an old father. He spit out a long puff of smoke, staring at the ground intently, and muttered to himself: "Little flute, little flute, I dont know how much time my old body can protect you, but as long as your big mouth is there. One day, I will not allow you to be bullied by anyone!" After speaking, his eyes became sharp, as sharp as there were countless small, deadly knives in his eyes. v2 Chapter 851： Got touched The episode just now made Zhou Hao''s mood for playing worse. He has been walking around the paradise for a long time, but he still can''t forget the appearance of the little beggar stealing the bronze bell silently, and at the same time the appearance of the little beggar. "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, the farmer and the snake!" He scolded angrily in his heart, the more angry he thought about the little beggar. Because I had been thinking about the little beggar, thinking about the things just now, he became absent-minded, and he didn''t even know which ghost corner he went to. "Where is this horse riding?" He looked around, there was still a flow of people, or all kinds of noises, and even the various stalls around him seemed to be the same as the environment at Li Dazui''s noodle stall just now. But he knew that this was not a place at all. There seems to be more orcs here, and fewer humans. Zhou Hao couldn''t understand what they were saying. Suddenly, he was squeezed into a stall, and at the same time he seemed to hear the sound of something breaking. This is a stall that sells accessories. The owner is an orc, who looks like a female. It''s just that her appearance seems very unkind, at least, she is staring at Zhou Hao viciously now. It wasn''t just that the orc stall owner was not kind to Zhou Hao, a large group of orcs had already gathered around him, staring at him unkindly at this time. It seems that Zhou Hao stabbed a hornet''s nest. The orc stall owner stared at Zhou Hao, then picked up a hairpin broken into three pieces from the ground and showed it to Zhou Hao, still screaming fiercely that he didn''t know the language. Not human language, nor animal language. The other orcs surrounding Zhou Hao also pointed to Zhou Hao, looking fierce. Zhou Hao now understands that when he was hit by someone just now, he bumped into the stall of the orc stallholder, and then removed a hairpin from the orc stall owner. Now the orc stall owner should be making a claim against him. However, he felt even more that he had been pitted, perhaps he was smashed. Not maybe, it should be for sure! He saw these orcs not only showing a vicious look to him, but also whispering from time to time. He didn''t know what they were communicating. Anyway, when they whispered, they were very contemptuous and happy, as if they were facing Zhou Hao. . And the orc stall owner, Zhou Hao even saw some orcs as if congratulating him. This is too much! Even if you touch porcelain, at least you have to act a little more realistically, OK? Can you respect the victim? He was sure that he was indeed touched. This group of orcs is obviously a group, stunned! He was hit unintentionally just now, it should be the orc among them. Sure enough, after another, he heard the voice of Dao Guo. "One Tao fruit, Tao fruit, one!" Some orcs were talking crappy human words and asked Zhou Hao for Tao fruit. Zhou Hao pretended to be ignorant, and just kept saying: "What? What? What are you talking about, I can''t understand it!" The orc anxiously explained, and gestured with Zhou Hao with his claws: "Dao Guo, one, for one Dao Guo, just let you go!" "What what? What did you say when you step on the horse?" Zhou Hao continued to pretend to be confused. Had it not been for their crowds, he would have done it long ago. He was full of anger today, and he had nowhere to vent his sorrow. The horseman has just met the thief, and now he has encountered the porcelain! This ancient road paradise is too unfriendly to him, right? ! v2 Chapter 852： The little beggar appears again "Dao Guo, one, one, Dao Guo, give it to her!" The orcs were still tirelessly asking Zhou Hao for the fruit. The stall owner also put on a pitiful appearance, holding the broken hairpin and pretending to be distressed, playing the role of the weak. Zhou Hao really felt that his experience was no more. I just met the thief, and I saw Pengci again. Did you kick the ancestor Fang in the ass? Why is it so unlucky? ! "A Tao fruit, bring it!" The orc''s crappy words were very funny. "Dao Guo? No no, no Tao Guo!" Zhou Hao also responded with an orc accent. But those orcs were not happy. Judging from their appearance, Zhou Hao would never be let off easily today. No Tao fruit? Then turn you into a Tao fruit! Of course, Zhou Hao could also see what kind of situation he was in now, he was ready for a big battle. "A broken hairpin, why do you want a Tao fruit?" "Why don''t you grab it!" He scolded. Since these orcs couldn''t understand human words, he started to swear, just to vent the depression in his heart. "You beast, who looks like a hammer, are too embarrassed to yell at Lao Tzu?" "And you beast, whose face is as big as a plate, why not die!" "Also you are a coercion, your hairpin is broken long ago, so you have to be serious about cheating, okay?" "You dare to buckle Lao Tzu, it''s endless, right?" "Come on, start fighting if there is a seed, I''m really afraid that you won''t succeed!" ... Zhou Hao cracked, and the orc dog was bloody. The orcs were also crackling, and they seemed to be yelling at him. Then a group of orcs began to push and push Zhou Hao one after another, apparently trying to cause a fight. "Come on, you **** have the ability to fight Lao Tzu, who is afraid of whom!" Zhou Hao made preparations to fight with these orcs. The orcs sensed the danger of fighting coming out of this human race, so they also made preparations to fight, to besiege this human race! The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Some monks have avoided far away and don''t want to participate in this private fight. After the human race monk here heard the news that a human race provoke a gang of orcs, he quickly left this area, lest it really fight for a while, and the human race in the orc area might also suffer. This is the precious experience accumulated over the years of survival here. As a result, Zhou Hao became a lonely man in the area, and he might fight alone in a while. However, when the dispute between him and the orcs became fierce and the fight was about to start, a thin human figure suddenly squeezed in, and then directly pressed one hand on the stone used to pay for the Tao fruit at the stall of the Tanci stall. Huh~ The stone released a burst of brilliance, which means that the Tao fruit has been received. At the same time, Zhou Hao saw the visitor clearly, it turned out to be the little beggar who stole his bronze bell at Li Dazui''s noodle stall today! This one is the little beggar Xiaodi. She stunned all the orcs present after she took the initiative to pay the Tao fruit without being aware of it. Their eyes shifted from Zhou Hao to her. After Xiaodi paid the bill, he snatched the broken hairpin directly from the orc stall owner, and then said a few animal words to the orc stall owner. v2 Chapter 853： Quarrel Zhou Hao just watched what the little beggar was talking to the orc stall owner. At first, he thought they were in a group, but when Xiaodi quarreled with the orc stall owner, he judged that they were not in a group. Xiaodi speaks aggressively, and his voice is sharp, just like Li''s mouth. She even shook her head as the orc stall owner was talking, and couldn''t even speak. The orcs around them were even more closed by Xiaodi''s roar as soon as they spoke. In the end, the orc stall owner seemed to have taken it, and couldn''t tell her thoroughly. But Xiaodi pressed the payment stone on her stall again, consuming Daoguo. After that, the orc stall owner waved his hand like a plague to Xiaodi and Zhou Hao, meaning: If my old lady is unlucky today, get out! With a "hum", Xiaodi turned around and took Zhou Hao''s hand, leading him out of the crowd of beasts. They slowed down after reaching an area with many human races. Zhou Hao was puzzled and was still angry with this little beggar, so he threw away the other''s hand and asked sharply, "What did you do with that beast?" Xiaodi grabbed the broken hairpin and said, "I bought this hairpin with that orc boss, so that she would let you go. I was saving you just now!" "You save me?" Zhou Hao hesitated, and said, "Can you a stealer be so kind?" "Humph!" Xiaodi was not willing to listen to Zhou Hao''s words, and immediately became angry, and his fleshy face became even more beating. She said to Zhou Hao: "I originally wanted to steal your bell, but seeing you surrounded by orcs, you are also a human race. I don''t want to see you being bullied by the orcs, so I saved you. This is really not my kindness!" After speaking, he turned around and looked very aggrieved and angry. "..." Zhou Hao looked at her like this, so he felt that what he had just said might be too serious, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty. As for the little flute, although his face was aggrieved and angry, he was secretly observing Zhou Hao. When she saw Zhou Hao''s expression of guilt on her face, she secretly laughed, like The trick worked just as well. Because of the angle, Zhou Hao didn''t see the other party snickering. He only saw the other party lowered his head and looked really wronged. This made him feel that his actions were a bit too much, so he struggled to apologize to her? "Hmph, you are really kind to be a donkey liver and lungs!" Xiaodi pretended to be aggrieved and sighed, and said, "It''s a pity that I got my Tao fruit in exchange for this broken hairpin and a dog that bites people!" "Who do you think is a dog!" Zhou Hao said in disbelief. Xiaodi didn''t even look at him, and said, "Who is called a dog!" "you!" Zhou Hao became angry and almost called out. After holding back his anger, he said: "Then when I rescued you just now, did you steal my bell? Isn''t this kind of behavior a dog that bites people?" "Huh, who asked you to look at my chest? That''s a small punishment from Xiaoye!" Xiaodi replied with reason. Zhou Hao said anxiously: "Hmph, whoever wants to look at you, that is what you exposed yourself!" "You, you are arrogant, shameless, rascal!" Xiaodi suddenly became angry. "You are scheming, ungrateful, villain!" Zhou Hao also yelled, not letting go. That Xiaodi didn''t expect this guy''s mouth to be so powerful, and she didn''t lose half a point! v2 Chapter 854： Hurt each other! "Are you going to fight Xiao Ye?" Xiaodi let out a sneer, narrowed the corners of his eyes, showing a sly look, and said, "Then let you know how good Xiaoye is!" Zhou Hao snorted, and said disdainfully: "Come on, who is afraid of whom!" Then, he saw the little beggar messing with his messy hair with one hand and pulling the skirt with the other. He didn''t know what to do; however, it seemed that she was recovering her daughter''s body. After the tied long hair was torn apart, it instantly poured down like a black waterfall bursting a bank, but it was quickly messed up by her, and I don''t know why. She also pulled open the clothes, and the whole person looked very messy, as if she had experienced something terrible. When Zhou Hao saw this, he suddenly understood what this little beggar was going to do! When he first understood, Xiaodi suddenly backed him away, then blushed in a sigh, and then yelled hysterically on the street: "Look, everyone, this person is indecent to me! In broad daylight. , He indecent assault on me! There is a reason to buy it! I am a weak woman, how can he be a big man to bully me! Oh, where is the heaven! Where is the heaven!" Xiaodi''s yelling immediately caused a commotion in the crowd, and even more enthusiastic people have stepped up to bring justice to this poor little woman. At that time, Zhou Hao was pointed out by everyone. It was useless even if he got into the ground, and he couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River. Xiaodi''s trick succeeded, and seeing Zhou Hao who was being pointed by everyone, her face instantly showed a triumphant expression. However, Zhou Hao didn''t panic. At this moment, he was thinking that this little beggar was going to let go of playing, right? Okay, then come and hurt each other! He waited for the little beggar to finish shouting, and then blushed in a sigh, grabbed the little beggar''s hand, and yelled: "You shameless slut! Isn''t it shameful enough?" "I will go out for a while, you shamelessly hooked up with the old Wang next door, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s **** collision today, how long do you have to hide from Lao Tzu!" "I bother!" "You are so disgusting!" "I''m still going crazy on the street now, isn''t it shameful enough?" ... He was really enjoyable to scold him, and his power instantly reversed the situation on the scene. The onlookers suddenly changed their mood, booed loudly, and a group of people changed their jokes. After Zhou Haos performance just now, their understanding is that the man and the woman are a pair, and then the man went home and found that his woman was actually with the old Wang next door, and the woman was a slutty woman. After his own man wears his hat, he will be embarrassed on the street. In short, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi became a big joke on this street, which made people laugh. The passionate men who wanted to bring justice to Xiaodi just now had no passion at all. They were laughing wildly at Zhou Hao, laughing at this buddy being tricked by his own woman. Zhou Hao was still good, but was laughed at by everyone for incompetence, but the little beggar Xiaodi instantly became the target of the public, and was pointed and pointed by a group of people. Some even throw rotten eggs. Xiaodi collapsed instantly. Waiting for Zhou Hao, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just clenched his fists and stamped his feet fiercely; it seemed that he wanted to tear Zhou Hao into pieces! v2 Chapter 855： Poor little beggar Although Zhou Hao was laughed at by a bunch of passers-by, he was not ashamed, but rather happy. After all, he won the little beggar! Now it was his turn to give a triumphant smile at the little beggar, smiling like a hundred jin child. The more Xiaodi looked at his smug smile, the more angry he became, even his fists were clenched too tightly, his nails were embedded in the flesh, and then red blood overflowed from his palms. Zhou Hao realized that this joke should be stopped after seeing her palm bleeding. The passers-by who watched the excitement and jokes around have already begun to yell, shouting something hard to hear. "Hey, buddy, you are too incompetent, how can your own woman look down on it!" "Hey, I see, he can''t help it, but in that respect, he can''t compare with the old Wang next door to his house!" "Hahahaha! It makes sense!" "Young man, at first glance, you are not good at kidney function. Would you like to give you a pair of tonics?" ... "Haha, little lady, you can''t be a man, I can, I''m much better than the old Wang next door to your house, do you want to try with me! Hey~" "With Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is amazing!" "I''m big!" "I have been a long time!" "I, I''m fierce!" ... Among the onlookers, the men began to speak foul language towards Xiaodi, and what they said was really unbearable. Not to mention how aggrieved and angry Xiaodi heard these words, even Zhou Hao felt very uncomfortable when he heard it. So no matter how the little beggar repelled and resisted himself, he grabbed it with a big hand, grabbed the other''s hand, and then pulled tightly, saying loudly, "Go, don''t be ashamed here, go home!" After that, he dragged the little beggar away. Although Xiaodi was already struggling very hard, her hand held by the other party seemed to be locked by an iron lock at the same time, and it was difficult to break free. So I can only let myself be taken away by the opponent vigorously. The onlookers watched Zhou Hao take the little beggar away, and there was a sudden ridicule. "Brother, why do you take it home? You should parade that bitch!" "Isn''t it, yes, go back to guard against the old king next to your house!" "Hahahaha!!" "Little lady, I am often here, if you want to play, just come here to find me!" ... They sneered and sneered, and they can really describe people as suicide and faceless to live again. Zhou Hao took the flute and flew up until he reached a hillside with no one to stop. Snapped! He just let go of the little beggar''s hand, and in an instant he suffered a big mouth. The little beggar burst into tears and stared at Zhou Hao angrily, shouting: "It''s all you, which made me lose my reputation! It made me laugh at me! It''s all you! It''s all you!" Zhou Hao wanted to slap back, but seeing the little beggar crying with tears, he was very pitiful, and he couldn''t lift the slap. "It''s all you, why would you let me live here in the future!" "Who knows that I am a **** in the future, how can I live!" Xiaodi was heartbroken from crying, and his pitiful appearance was really distressing. Suddenly, she opened her arms and rushed towards Zhou Hao, who was crying, and then she wrapped her arms around Zhou Hao''s neck, and then began to cry on Zhou Hao''s shoulder. The tears drenched Zhou Hao in a while Clothes on the shoulders. v2 Chapter 856： acting Zhou Hao only felt that his shoulder was wet, and he couldn''t help wondering how this little beggar could cry so much. The tears were flowing, and he didn''t need money? "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, reputation is ruined, it is all to you! It is all to you! Xiaodi lay on Zhou Hao''s shoulders and kept slapping Zhou Hao with his hands, tears bursting like a spring. Suddenly, she said to Zhou Hao: "Aren''t you going to comfort people?" "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned for an instant. What happened? Xiaodi snorted and said, "I see other girls crying, and there will be men holding her to comfort her, haven''t you seen it?" "Uh" Zhou Hao paused, did the change happen so quickly? What plot is this? what happened? who am I? What should I do? Where am I? "Humph!" Xiaodi snorted again, then continued to cry, sobbing: "I''m so pitiful, there is no one to comfort me when I cry like this! Oh, I have no parents, no friends, and I am still being harmed by you, a bad guy. Ooh~" It was like spring water coming out again, and her tears flowed through Zhou Hao''s clothes on his shoulders, warm and warm. She embraced Zhou Hao''s hands, and her arms became tighter and tighter. Zhou Hao was so hugged by her that she almost couldn''t breathe, and felt the warm tears of the other party, so she felt that she might have been too much just now. After all, this little beggar seemed to be young and still a girl. , This was ruined by myself, and I was really innocent. So he felt guilty and distressed, so he slowly stretched out his arms and hugged the little beggar in his arms. Zhou Hao gently patted the little beggar on the back with one hand to comfort him, and gently stroked the messy hair of the other party with one hand to help her straighten out her long hair like a black waterfall. In fact, this little beggar''s body is very warm, and his hair and skin are very good. Zhou Hao hugged her, suddenly lost her mind, and even thought of Little Dragon Girl. The moment the little beggar was hugged by him, there was a sudden pause, the crying stopped, the tears stopped, and it even seemed to stop breathing... But it was just a moment, after which Xiaodi burst into tears again, and said to Zhou Hao: "You just can''t comfort people, shouldn''t you comfort me not to cry?" "I go!" "Why are you asking so many?" Zhou Hao snorted and wanted to let go of the little beggar in his arms, but the little beggar hugged him tightly again. Being hugged by the little beggar, he couldn''t push him away. "Hurry up, tell me something nice!" Xiaodi said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao paused, and then said silently: "Okay, don''t cry, don''t cry..." As soon as Xiaodi heard the other party say such words, he immediately chuckled. "Are you laughing?" Zhou Hao said suspiciously. "What, the little master cried so sad, you actually said that the little master is laughing!" Xiaodi retorted, after speaking, he sobbed as if he was laughing. Zhou Hao said "Oh", believing the other party''s nonsense while questioning, like a second fool... "Furthermore, you were wrong, hurry up!" Xiaodi urged again. In fact, she turned her back to Zhou Hao''s face at this time, her face was always smiling. "what?" Zhou Hao was stunned again, looking impatient, and said, "Are you kidding me?!" "Yes!" "Hahaha!" As soon as he finished speaking, the little beggar in his arms pushed him away. v2 Chapter 857： Okay to be my friend When being pushed away by the little beggar, Zhou Hao also felt that his neck was pulled. He quickly touched his neck, which was bad. The bronze bell was taken away! Sure enough, he saw the little beggar who jumped aside holding the bronze bell dangling in front of him, and burst into laughter. "Hahaha, look, you still can''t beat Xiaoye!" Xiaodi said triumphantly in front of Zhou Hao, holding the bronze bell of "trophy". Zhou Hao''s face turned dark suddenly, and his good mood was completely lost, and he coldly said to the little beggar: "Give me the bell!" Xiaodi smiled and said, "Are you angry?" "I''m just curious, I want to see how special this bell is, and it deserves you to cherish it so much." "I''ll say it again, return the bell to me!" Zhou Hao issued a warning, and his body rose sharply, emitting an extremely dangerous aura. Of course Xiaodi could feel the dangerous breath, then put away his playful expression, and said hesitantly to Zhou Hao: "Are you really angry?" "Will you not return it to me?" Zhou Hao still asked coldly, and at the same time the murderous aura became more piercing. Xiaodi''s playful expression completely disappeared, and he lowered his head and said dejectedly: "Isn''t it just a bell, so stingy, it''s not fun at all!" As he said, he quickly looked at the rustic bronze bell in his hand, and then said: "The rustic, one broken bell, nothing to look at, give it back to you!" With that, throw it to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao caught it, then turned around resolutely and left in stride. "Hey!" Xiaodi hesitated for a moment, but stopped Zhou Hao and said, "Are you really angry with me?" Zhou Hao stopped, but didn''t turn around immediately. He just stood so disappointed, which made people feel that he must be in a bad mood. Xiaodi lowered his head and said, "If you are angry with me, I will tell you... Yes... I''m sorry, please don''t be angry with me!" Zhou Hao did not respond, nor turned around. Xiaodi continued: "What I just said is true. I have no family or friends, but the first time I saw you, I thought you would be my best friend!" "Can you not be angry with me and be friends with me?" She only looked at Zhou Hao''s back, like a child who had done something wrong. Zhou Hao still stood with his back to her and didn''t turn around, but his shoulders were shaking suddenly, but he didn''t know what happened. "By the way, my name is Xiaodi, can you be my good friend?" Xiaodi said anxiously. She could hear her tone seriously and humble. She really hopes that Zhou Hao can become friends with her at the moment. After a while, Zhou Hao finally turned around, but there was a smug smile on his face. He shook the bronze bell in his hand and said, "Hey, the bell returned to my hand in the end, you can''t beat me!" Xiaodi thought that the other party would agree to her request, but he didn''t expect that the other party was really showing off his record, so he couldn''t help but look disappointed. Even wanted to turn around and leave. But at this moment, Zhou Hao said, "You can ask me to be your friend, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to steal things from me in the future!" Xiaodi''s eyes brightened up in an instant, followed by joy, nodding desperately like a chicken pecking at rice, and said: "Hmm, yes, I won''t steal things from my good friends!" v2 Chapter 858： Whistle Xiaodi was as happy as a child with candy, rushed towards Zhou Hao, then jumped up, hugged Zhou Hao directly, and hung himself on top of him. Zhou Hao also smiled happily and said, "My name is Zhou Hao." "Zhou Hao, um, my name is Xiaodi!" Xiaodi stood down with excitement in his big eyes, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "You are my first friend!" "First?" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Have you no friends before?" He saw that Xiaodihe was one or two years younger than him, and he was not a child. How could he grow up so old and have no friends? Xiaodi said: "When I was very young, the people here were all grown-ups, and they didn''t want to play with me. After I was a little older, they said that I was a thief, so they still didn''t want to be friends with me. " "And Uncle Big Mouth told me that the people here are bad guys, telling me not to trust anyone here! He also made me pretend to be a boy." "So, no one wants to play with me except Big Mouth..." At this point, she looked sad again, and while sad, she tied her messy hair again. After hearing this, Zhou Hao was startled in amazement, his eyes widened, and he looked at Xiaodi and said, "You said you were here when you were very young?!" In his cognition, isn''t the Vast Sky Realm that a monk can enter after reaching the fairy spirit realm? And if this little flute didn''t deceive people, wouldn''t she have reached the fairy realm when she was very young? So, isn''t this girl the youngest record holder among all the monks who ascended to the Haotian Realm? This is really amazing. However, Zhou Hao also found a problem. When he perceives Xiaodi''s cultivation base, he perceives that the opponent''s cultivator is not the energy fluctuation like the fairy realm. "Aren''t all monks in the Fairy Spirit Realm in the Haotian Realm?" He guessed. Xiaodi said: "Yes, I grew up here." Zhou Hao still nodded in confusion, but after thinking about it, it seemed not surprising. The monks in the Haotian Realm also have males and females. Since there are males and females, some wonderful **** will definitely occur. Since **** occurs, they will definitely give birth to children... Then the child born, didn''t he grow up in the Vast Sky Realm since he was a child? Moreover, the newly-born child did not have a cultivation base, it may be that the body possesses some element that can resist the strong spiritual energy in the Haotian realm, so it can naturally survive in this aura-rich world. However, this kind of children with special physique may be very rare, and children without special physique may be killed by the rich aura after birth. Therefore, it is God''s favor to be able to jump to a child as old as Xiaodi. Thinking of these, Zhou Hao''s doubts in his mind have diminished a lot. After all, the operation of every world space relies on life, and life depends on endless reproduction. This is the case in the Daluo realm, and the Haotian realm is certainly no exception. With life, there must be reproduction. Xiaodi is the result and proof of multiplication in the Haotian Realm. Just like a fish in the water, it grows a special physique in order to adapt to the water. However, the natives of the Haotian Realm are very rare. The most common ones are foreign monks. They only care about cultivation, so Xiaodi is special. Because of this, it is difficult for her to find a companion. v2 Chapter 859： What is like Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi and suddenly felt that the other party was really pitiful. Because if Xiaodi is really an aboriginal of the Haotian Realm, then the place where she lives is a place that has been aggressively invaded. As an aboriginal, she has no home... Fortunately, the monks who came here almost only thought about how to cultivate and how to pass the Tianzun Pass to become stronger, so they ignored the weak Xiaodi. Otherwise, even a hundred small flutes will not escape the clutches of the clutches. Xiaodi may not know what the aggressor meant. In other words, the Vast Sky Realm was originally a pure land, with local aboriginals, just like the Da Luo Realm; but one day, a monk found that the aura in the Vast Sky Realm was very rich and it was a great practice, so he came to the Vast Sky Realm. Cultivating here, and then, more monks discovered this holy place for cultivation; so, more monks, like tides, flooded into the Haotian realm. Some of them are greedy, so they have friction with the local indigenous people. At the beginning, it may be just a small friction, no one cares about it, but in the end, this small friction has become the key to the survival of the race. Either all the foreign monks withdrew from the Vast Sky Realm, or all the residents in the Vast Sky Realm perished. As a result, the aborigines of the Haotian Realm had a devastating battle with the foreign monks. At the end of this battle, the foreign monks won, because they were far from constant and very powerful. The aborigines of the Vast Sky Realm lost this war, they lost their homeland, and even became the lowest race in the Vast Sky Realm. After that, they gradually, gradually, the number became smaller and smaller, knowing that they disappeared in the long river of history... Of course, this was contrived by Zhou Hao. "Zhou Hao, what are you thinking about?" Xiaodi patted Zhou Hao and woke him up. Zhou Hao shook his mind, his consciousness returned to reality, and said, "No, I didn''t think about anything!" "Huh, you lied!" Xiaodi looked at him strangely and said, "You obviously think I am very pitiful." "..." Zhou Hao paused, looking at each other curiously, wondering how she would know what she was thinking? Xiaodi said triumphantly, "I can read my mind!" "Uh...well." Zhou Hao nodded, and quickly restrained himself from thinking about nasty things. What, for example, what happened with this little flute, or this little flute is attracted to him, or what, what, what... "Do you think I would like you?" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and suddenly asked seriously. Zhou Hao''s eyes widened for an instant, looked at the other person, and said incredibly: "You can really read your mind!" Xiaodi didn''t care about his surprised question, but said: "How does it feel to like you?" "This...like is like, and when you like it, you will naturally know." Zhou Hao went over it in a perfunctory manner. "Then how do I like you? Why do I like you?" Xiaodi opened his big, blank eyes, looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly, and waited for Zhou Hao to answer. Zhou Hao wondered at this moment, does this young lady really don''t know what she likes? "You really don''t know what it''s like to like someone?" He asked Xiaodi. Xiaodi shook his head and said, "This is the first time I have heard someone tell me like this thing." Looking at Xiaodi''s clear and energetic eyes, his cute round face, his small nose and cherry-like rosy mouth, Zhou Hao felt his heart burned and it was beating fast... . v2 Chapter 860： A place where there is no time "As you said, you won''t steal my things again, don''t look at me like this!" After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he turned his head and stopped looking at Xiaodi. Xiaodi was confused when he heard it, and with big ignorant eyes, he asked Zhou Hao, "I didn''t steal anything from you?" Zhou Hao''s eyes were a little dodging, and he whispered, and said, "Change the topic..." "..." Xiaodi looked at him inexplicably, unable to guess what he was thinking, but she didn''t know what to say if she wanted to change the subject. The two of them sat on a broken dead tree and became extremely embarrassed for a while. Zhou Hao turned his head to look at the sky, then broke his embarrassment and said, "Why is it still dark?" After he finished speaking, Xiaodi was taken aback for a moment, and then asked suspiciously: "It''s dark?" She acted as if she had never heard the term "dark". Zhou Hao looked a little surprised, repeating and confirming: "Yes, it''s dark, why haven''t you seen any signs of dark after so long?" "What is dark?" Xiaodi asked. This time Zhou Hao was stunned. Darkness is common sense, dont you understand? Do you really understand it or not? He patiently explained to Xiaodi: "It''s night when it''s dark. At night, the world we live in is so dark that we can only see it when we turn on the lights." "You mean Yong Ye?" Xiaodi said. "Yong Ye?" Zhou Hao was even more confused. Xiaodi explained: "I also heard what Uncle Big Mouth said. He said that a long time ago, Haotian Realm was like being covered with a piece of black cloth. The whole Haotian Realm fell into an endless darkness. People were in the darkness. I couldnt tell the direction. After the darkness disappeared, many people in the Haotian realm would never see again. Later, people called that darkness "Eternal Night"; the night you said just now is dark, just like Yongye same." "Yong Ye..." Zhou Hao murmured, feeling a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this Haotian Realm would have such a terrible incident. After he muttered, he went on to say, "Except for Yongye, hasn''t the Haotian Realm ever been dark?" "Yeah." Xiaodi nodded. "That doesn''t mean you don''t have to sleep?" When Zhou Hao just thought of this question, he also thought that the monks who reached this realm can no longer sleep. So he changed the question and asked: "Is there no time in the Haotian Realm?" At least in his cognition, if there is no night and day, and no black and white, then there is no "number of days", no "year, month, day"? Without the year, month and day, doesn''t it mean that there is no time? "time?" Xiaodi really seemed stunned, it seemed that there was really no time concept in the Haotian Realm. "Looking for that, Brother Yang said to relax and know how long it was for him..." Zhou Hao murmured, still a bit complaining. So what Yang Ge said, if there is a unit of time measurement, it may be an hour, or half a day, or a day, or even a month or a year... Well, his body may not be able to hold it. Long time. "Relax? What relax?" Xiaodi asked only curiously when he heard these two words vaguely. "This..." Zhou Hao paused, thinking that she couldn''t say that it was Huayue Tower. The other party must know what it is. If she said it, she might think of herself as someone. v2 Chapter 861： Happy Land Arena Not wanting to say it explicitly, Zhou Hao said in a vague way: "Just relax. If you don''t have a sense of time, wouldn''t you be bored? When you are bored, don''t you need to find something to relax?" If the listener is a man, he naturally knows what he means, you know. Xiaodi is a girl. When Zhou Hao talked about the need to relax, what she first thought of was not Huayuelou, but a place that made her feel able to relax herself. It was also when she was bored and wanted to relax. The most frequented place. She looked at Zhou Hao with bright eyes, and said with some excitement: "Go, I will take you to relax!" With that, he grabbed the opponent''s hand, and then ran towards the back of the paradise with the opponent. Zhou Hao followed Xiaodi when he was thinking: Is this Xiaonizi going to take me to the Huayue Tower? Thinking of this, he actually refused..., but he couldn''t say it clearly. Wouldn''t it hurt people... He snickered at the corner of his mouth, and trot after Xiaodi. Running under the strange sky of the Haotian Realm, running in a stream of people with various shapes and appearances, running in a place where there is no time and no feelings. In a blink of an eye, they came to a place where others first felt that they belonged to a man. A place full of killing and blood. This is the battlefield of Paradise. There is more than one arena, but there are many arenas built on the same area, forming a special area independently in the paradise. "This is the battlefield, right?" Zhou Hao looked at the environment in front of him, and asked Xiaodi. Xiaodi''s big eyes flashed straight and nodded: "Yes, this is the battlefield; every time I feel bored, I come here to relax." "You are a girl, come to this place to relax?" Zhou Hao looked a little surprised. Xiaodi suddenly straightened up and said proudly with his small face up, "Who said that girls can''t come to this place to relax?" After speaking, she glanced at the corner of her mouth scornfully, and said, "Besides, do I look like a girl''s house?" Speaking of the end, I can imitate a man''s voice twice. In fact, she really doesn''t look like a girl now, she looks like a scruffy little beggar. Zhou Hao nodded and said with a smile: "Well, you don''t look like a girl at all." After hearing what he said, Xiaodi laughed contentedly, and then raised his dirty show hand freely and said: "Go, Xiaoye will show you how exciting the battlefield of Paradise is!" After that, strode ahead and lead the way. In front of him, there is still an endless area. In this area, there are nearly a hundred killing and **** battlefields; the **** atmosphere of these battlefields makes this area very solemn, making people feel an uneasy excitement as they approach. The people who come here basically have a common purpose. Unlike shopping, everyones purpose is different, but they usually go to "business"; and those who go to the battlefield basically go to "killing". After entering the arena, there is a sense of excitement along the way, whether it is the person who is fighting or the person watching, it is all excitement. The content and layout of the arena area, and the location of each arena, are orderly and not cluttered. It''s just that those spectators who move frequently and speak noisily make it seem like a vegetable market at first glance. v2 Chapter 862： Arena situation Each arena has a certain scale, half the size of a football field, the outer layer seems to be plated with a transparent glass barrier, and then the glass facing the outer field is like flowing water, glowing with a little brilliance. , It seems very strange. Through this "glass barrier", spectators can see the fighting and killing of both sides in the arena. The spectators in the outfield yelled, and the two parties targeted for the fight were different, just because the people they bet on were different, so the yelling objects were different. People who come here exchange dao fruit with killing. "Those surrounded by enchantments are battlefields." Xiaodi explained to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded, and said, "Can anyone who fights in the arena enter?" Xiaodi nodded and said, "Yes, why, do you want to go in and play?" With that said, she looked at Zhou Hao with a strange look. Zhou Hao replied: "No, I don''t want to go in." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaodi said excitedly: "Then I will report one for you now. Don''t worry, I will buy you and win!" "No!" Zhou Hao hurriedly grabbed Xiaodi and said anxiously, "I won''t play this, let''s take a look." "Don''t play?" Xiaodi reluctantly rose up a small mouth, expressing disappointment and said: "This is so disappointing..." Following her again, like a businessman, said: "If you go in for a game, I will buy you... uh, buy you lose, and then you will lose a game deliberately. In this way, we can easily Make a lot of money!" "what." Zhou Hao pointed to the situation in the arena and said, "Look at the fighting there. It''s all kills. Only if you die is you lost. You mean you want me to give someone a head?" "Send a head?" Xiaodi was startled. Zhou Hao said silently: "Just to die." "No no no!" Xiaodi was stunned, and then said solemnly: "I won''t let my only good friend die!" "Really?" Zhou Hao looked at her, wondering what was going on when you said you want to sign up for Laozi? He was so excited. "Hehe, let''s play a few bets and win some fruits, let''s eat delicious food, how about?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao thought for a while, nodded and said, "Then have fun." He also wanted to experience the fun of consuming Dao Guo, so he followed the ghost spirit little flute to find a better place in the arena. Xiaodi knew that he had just come to Haotian Realm, and then explained to him about Dao Guo, and there were some other things that he didn''t. It turns out that Dao Guo was obtained by killing other monks, and it is also the "currency" in this world. People here call it "guo" or "fruit", or simply "guo". Dao fruit can be used for various transactions. . Daoguo transactions need to be deducted from the consuming party. The amount of Daoguo depends on the condition of the item being traded. At this time when Daoguo is consumed, the merchant needs something to carry Daoguo, which is the cash register "fruit stone". ". The stone Li Dazui put on the noodle stall was a fruit stone that allowed diners to pay the bill with their palms. Generally speaking, Dao fruit is basically derived from the monk in the fairy realm. Killing a monk in the fairy realm can get one Dao fruit, and one Dao fruit is divided into twelve. The value of the item depends on the condition of the item. v2 Chapter 863： Watch fight Generally speaking, many items are one or two or two, and some smaller items are just a few points. One or two fruits can have ten points, which are only a few points when you buy some small commodities. Just like when Zhou Hao was touched by the orc stall owner, the value of the orc stall owners trinkets and hairpins is just a little bit of fruit, but just now Xiaodi helped him to rescue him, but it took a few times. fruit. Xiaodi said that his Dao Guo was given by Li Dazui, so she didn''t kill the Dao Guo. Also, Xiaodi''s cultivation level is not high. If you want to kill other monks, it''s better to go to death. Moreover, her cultivation level did not reach the fairy realm, she would not have the conditions to have Dao Fruit, that is to say, even if a monk killed her, she would not get Dao Fruit. The monks in the Haotian realm live for one purpose: to cultivate and become stronger! They focused on cultivation, only thinking about daily cultivation, how to break through Tianzun Pass, and go to the "barren land", "Emperor Zunhai", and even the Haotian Temple with more spiritual energy. The monks who came here really dream of being able to enter the Haotian Temple and achieve impressive achievements. For many monks, Haotian Temple is the ultimate path of cultivation. Zhou Hao also wanted to go to the Haotian Temple. He and Xiaodi went around a lot of places in the arena. He didn''t know the way about it, and he couldn''t understand which place was a good place. If he is allowed to choose, he must go to a crowded place. But Xiaodi was different. She took Zhou Hao around and watched one place after another, and she made a sound. In some places, she would say something that sounded like a professional evaluation, and then pointed out which place Zhou Hao was easy to win. , It''s not easy to win in any place; she looks like an old to skilled. Zhou Hao would no longer doubt that a girl who pressed her would often come to relax in such **** and brutal places. From her appearance, she looked like a veteran, a regular customer here. However, the people guarding those places would not give a good look when they saw her. Zhou Hao remembered that Xiaodi would often do some sneaky things in the arena, and he knew why. He even worried that Xiaodi would be beaten by others... At least when he was at Li Dazui''s noodle stall just now, Xiaodi was chased by people in the arena. "You were being chased by people in the arena just now. You are now on someone''s turf, so you are not afraid that they will trouble you again?" He asked Xiaodi. Xiaodi chuckled back and said, "Don''t be afraid, at most they just beat Xiaoye, and then they won''t stare at Xiaoye again." "Are you afraid of a fight?" Zhou Hao was a little surprised. A person who can say "hit" so painlessly, he is very curious what this person thinks. Xiaodi replied: "It''s not very painful to have a fight. Besides, it hurts for a while. If there is no way to earn Dao Guo, it won''t be fun!" "You are really a little money fan!" Zhou Hao said. "Hehe!" Xiaodi laughed, then stopped in front of an arena, pointed to the arena, and said, "This is it!" The scale of this arena is average, and there are not too many spectators, and there will be no bustling business. Xiaodi said: "This arena should be a new player, they are not very knowledgeable yet, and I know their routines!" "Guaranteed that we can win a lot!" v2 Chapter 864： Font size Xiaodi''s eyes were filled with Cai Mi''s light, and he was no doubt a little Cai Mi. Zhou Hao saw two monks fighting life and death in the barrier of the battlefield. They were fighting fiercely. Now they seem to be evenly matched; but after a closer analysis, those who watch the battle will feel that one of them is about to lose. Up. He heard that the few spectators outside the arena were actually cheering for the monk with a higher winning rate. In Zhou Hao''s opinion, if you place a bet, at first glance, you will also play the monk who seems to have a higher winning rate. Xiaodi took him to this arena where he bet. There was a big table in that place, a fruit stone was placed in the middle of the table, and a notebook beside it was used to record the monks who watched the bets. As soon as Xiaodi arrived at the table, he said to the court collector, "What are the odds?" The monk who was sitting behind the table in charge of collecting the bills said, "One loses five for Tianzi, and eight for Dizi." Xiaodi asked again: "That is the sky? That is the earth?" The collector pointed to the monk who was fighting in the arena, and said, "I see, the thinner one is the sky name, and the taller one is the earth name." After finishing speaking, he made a special "Ouch", and then whispered to Zhou Hao and Xiaodi: "It seems that the result is already obvious, two people, I should have stopped betting, but since you guys want to play this way. Note, then Ill hide it from the above, and take a convenient way to let you play a bet and enjoy it, but you dont want to play too much, lest our boss pays too much and sins down. He was actually implying that Zhou Hao and Xiaodi''s monk with a high winning rate, that is, the tall monk with the name of the land, and his odds were higher than that of the thin monk with the name of the sky. What Zhou Hao saw just now also felt that the cultivator with the name of the place was facing big, and he should indeed bet on him at this time. However, Xiaodi does not take the usual path. She smiled and said to the monk who was in charge of collecting the accounts: "Okay, then we will have the name of the sky, five or two fruits!" "what?" The collector thought he had heard it wrong, and asked again: "You want a new font size?" Xiaodi nodded and said, "Yes, Tianzihao, five taels!" "Oh, why didn''t you understand me!" The collector said: "I''ll tell you clearly. Look at the land size, it is obvious that he is going to win, and you should be on him!" "You knew he was going to win?" Xiaodi asked bluntly. When the collector heard this, he knew that he had said too much, but it seemed false. And the rule of the arena is that people in the arena do not talk too much to the betting person, because if you talk too much, you will lose. "Are you still in business, or you..." Xiao Di squinted at the collector, as if he had seen something through, and there was a hint of threat in his eyes. It seems to be saying: If you don''t let us bet, we will poke out your battlefield. The accountant seemed speechless and a little angry. In a repulsive mood, he nodded and agreed to Xiaodi''s bet. "Xiatian font size five taels fruit?" Ask about the process of collection. Xiaodi nodded: "Yes, Tianzihao, Wuliangguoer!" Followed by the collection, just record it on the ledger at will, and then dance on the fruit stone, and then said to Xiaodi: "Okay, take the fruit." v2 Chapter 865： Cunning flute After finishing the collection, Xiaodi suddenly looked at Zhou Hao with cunning eyes. Zhou Hao was wrong, but it was too late. Xiaodi suddenly grabbed his hand and pressed it against the fruit stone on the table. Snapped! Zhou Hao''s hand was placed on the fruit stone, followed by a burst of light from the fruit stone, and successfully paid the bill. His five or two fruit stones were gone without warning. "Hehehe~" Xiaodi, who succeeded, watched him triumphantly. Zhou Hao looked at her boredly and said, "You..." As soon as he spoke, Xiaodi grabbed the words and said, "Didn''t you say that you want Xiaoye to take you to relax? Now you are just relaxing!" "Furthermore, not all of your Dao Fruits are used, Xiaoye also invested two and a half Dao Fruits in it!" When she said this, she was serious, as if it were true. Zhou Hao looked at her and said, "Did you invest just now?" Xiaodi''s eyes widened and said, "Who said no, didn''t you get mixed up with yours? We can make a careful distinction if we take the time to win the money!" After speaking, he laughed. "..." Zhou Hao was speechless for a while, only felt that this little flute was really slippery. What does it mean to distinguish after winning? If I lose, I''m alone, isn''t it? What a slippery kid! However, he saw that Dao Guo had been spent when Xiaodi helped him out just now, and he stopped arguing with her about this small issue. But what he didn''t know was, how could the opponent buy the Tianzi monk whose winning rate has obviously become lower and lower? "Why do you want to buy Tianzi?" Zhou Hao asked Xiaodi. Xiaodi said confidently, "Because Tianzihao will definitely win!" Zhou Hao looked at the situation in the arena again, only to see that the thin monk with the name Tian had already been slapped by the tall monk with the other name. He was about to lose, how could he win? He said: "The monk of the size that day is now being pressed and beaten by the monk of the size of the ground, and the winning side has become very small." "Damn." Xiaodi pulled him aside and said, "You don''t understand this, it''s a battlefield routine. It looks like you are going to lose, but you may not lose!" "not necessarily?" Zhou Hao said, "Will you still lose then?" Xiaodi slapped him and said, "You are still a monk. Can''t you see that the monk with the Tianzi name hasn''t zoomed in yet? Moreover, his fighting rhythm is much more stable than the one with that name. Is holding a big move!" "Moreover, this is the doorway of the battlefield. I can only tell you so much. If you understand everything, I will have another opponent to grab money in the future. Humph, I am not that stupid!" With that, he leaned close to the arena and watched the fighting in the arena seriously. Zhou Hao didn''t understand it completely, and actually didn''t fully understand what Xiaodi meant, but he still followed the other side and stood together like two fools watching the fight in the arena. Suddenly, there was a reversal in the arena. I saw that the skinny monk of size suddenly counterattacked the monk of size that day, and pulled the situation back to a tie, but it can be seen that his performance is still somewhat unsatisfactory, as if his reversal this time was just a fluke. Just when this reversal occurred, the side of the battlefield who had stopped betting opened the betting again. The collector shouted excitedly: "Oh, the situation in the arena has been reversed. It seems to be very lively. Taking advantage of the excitement, it is now open to call for fun. Do you want to call?" v2 Chapter 866： Little flute means As soon as the collectors said they were open to call, a group of spectators immediately rushed to raise, but they still added the original bet, which is the tall monk with the font size they have always been optimistic about. In fact, when they had the upper hand in the Dizihao, they thought of raising the Dizihao monk, but at that time they had stopped raising, so it became a big hurdle in their minds. Now that the raise has been released, they are of course rushing to raise. "Hey, don''t worry, come one by one, there are all!" "Hahaha!" "How many fruit to add?" "How many fruits do you add?" ... The collector smiled from ear to ear, watching the raisers press their hands on the fruit stone, and then watched the fruit stone light up when he received the Dao Guo, his eyes even glowed. Xiaodi watched the spectator raise the bet, she sneered: "Those people are also novices. If they don''t understand the market, they can bet randomly, hum, wait to lose~" After finishing speaking, he made a very contemptuous "tsk". When Zhou Hao looked at her little appearance, he really felt that this Nizi was like a little ghost, not like a daughter''s house. "Hey, Zhou Hao, what are you going to do if you win a lot of Guoer?" Xiaodi suddenly asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao thought about it. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to do, which proved that he was taking the other party''s question seriously. However, Xiaodi saw that he had been thinking for a long time without saying a word, so he rushed to say: "Look at you, if you have fruit, you won''t make it, then leave it to the little master, let the little master take you to enjoy! "Um..." Zhou Hao was speechless. Small money fans are small money fans. Xiaodi laughed, his eyes bent into two crooked moons, and then said, "Since you have no objection, then that''s OK. If we win here in the future, Xiaoye will be wronged and help you keep it. La!" "...I only want what I put in and win, I don''t want it, I can give it to you." Zhou Hao said lightly. Xiaodi smiled and said, "Okay, then that''s the deal. You can''t go back!" Zhou Hao didn''t speak, and turned to look at the fighting in the arena. In the barrier like a glass barrier, the two cultivators are like beasts in a cage, and only the one who wins can survive. The two monks were killed fiercely, with various moves, various techniques, and bombardment in the enchantment. From the eyes of the spectators, they were indeed extremely exciting and bloody. This is indeed a good way to relax. The two monks did not use swords and were currently fighting with their bare hands. However, Zhou Hao saw that one sword fell to the ground. It should be theirs. However, the fighting was so intense that after the sword fell, there was no time to pick it up. Seeing this, Zhou Hao has actually roughly judged that their strength must not belong to the ranks of good players, let alone the ranks of masters. After watching carefully, Zhou Hao could see that the crushed and beaten monk Tianzi was indeed holding back, but his acting skills were very good and he acted as if he was at a disadvantage. Maybe his opponent was monk Tianzi. I don''t even know that he is acting this. Seeing this, Zhou Hao suddenly quietly glanced at the small flute next to him. He thought that his strength was not too low, but for a while, he couldn''t see the trickyness of the two cultivators in the arena, and this little nizi could see it at once! This effort really made people look at her with admiration. v2 Chapter 867： Feng Shui turns On the other side, the raise has stopped, and the spectators have returned to the arena to watch. When the monks in the battlefield release the spiritual power of the cultivation technique, powerful attacks will rush to the surroundings, but if they are blocked by the enchantment, they will not rush to the onlookers. Of course, even if those attacks rush out, the onlookers will not mess up, and even treat them normally. Because they were all cultivators in the first place, and they were all cultivators with the lowest cultivation level in the fairy realm. Therefore, they have enough strength to cope with the attacks. There are also many reasons why these monks did not hurry to cultivate. Many monks are not geniuses, even if they are cultivating in this environment with strong spiritual energy, they are still unable to move an inch and make little progress. In addition, there is no concept of time here, and they themselves don''t know how long they have cultivated. Without the concept of time, it is easy to confuse people. Not only do monks do not know how long they have been practicing, but they may also go out and relax, forget about cultivation, and fall into play. Just like Zhou Hao now, he was talking to Yang Ge just now, just now? Perhaps in the Da Luo world, one day has passed... But Zhou Hao didn''t feel it. He always felt that it was only half a day, and even felt that it would be fine to play more. And this "one shot" is indefinite. "Tianzihao is going to counterattack!" Xiaodi said suddenly excitedly. Zhou Hao looked at the arena, and saw that the situation of the two cultivators fighting and killing in the arena had indeed changed. After being suppressed for a while by the monk of the name of the sky, the monk of the name of the sky suddenly counterattacked easily, and the fists were released between the fists, like a comet descending from the sky, dragging a long shining tail. This punch is full of power! The cultivator of that name suddenly became so powerful when he saw that the thin cultivator of the name of this day suddenly became so frightened, he even paused for a while. Only this blow caused him to get a heavy punch. Bang! With a loud explosion, I saw the fist like a comet descending from the sky, slammed into the face of the cultivator of the name, followed by a beam of light blooming, flourishing, and it was like a round of sun in the enchantment. Exploded. The spectators outside the barrier, only saw a white light at this time, allowing them to use their own techniques, and they couldn''t see through the barrier of the battlefield. The barrier of the arena itself is laid by the strong, not only can isolate the attack from the arena, but also can isolate the means of spectators outside the arena. Because who knows if there will be monks in the field to help. After the light faded, the two monks reappeared, but at this moment, they both held swords in their hands. The name of the sky is a sword, and the name of the earth is a sword. However, the sword in the hands of the cultivator of the name of the earth was already a broken sword, which seemed to make people feel anxious for him. It must have been cut off by the sword of the cultivator Tianzi. They are facing each other now, you stare at me, I stare at you, murderous. But now the face of the thin monk in Tian Zihao was smiling, a triumphant, contemptuous smile, full of mockery of his opponent. The tall cultivator with the name of the earth was full of horror at this time, as if the arrogance he had just gained power was gone. "It''s really Feng Shui turns around." Zhou Hao muttered. Xiaodi squinted his eyes, corrected him, and said, "That Feng Shui hasn''t turned around, okay!" v2 Chapter 868： Won call! ! There was a roar in the enchantment. The spectators saw the Tianzi monk in the enchantment release their triumphant attack techniques. . He raised his sword and pointed it at the sky, and an aura condensed in an instant. That aura enveloped his sword, and immediately followed him, showing light and shadow. I saw that when he rushed towards the cultivator to the ground, his figure was divided into three halfway through! The three figures all looked like real, and it was really a headache for them to be unable to distinguish between the real and the fake. The monk in that place still turned from fear to fear. Seeing the three murderous figures rushing towards him, he panicked about how to respond. Humph, since you can''t tell the truth from the false, then cut three in one fell swoop! The cultivator of Dizi retreated a few steps, condensing his strength into the knife at the same time, and then, when the opponent rushed over, he swung the knife decisively. laugh! Bang! ... A deafening explosion sounded, shaking the whole enchantment trembling. After a dazzling light flashed, there was only one person standing in the arena, the thin monk of the name that day. Moreover, in the arena, there were three figures that looked exactly like him and flew to him instantly, like lightning, and they would merge with him in the next moment. But at the same time, a body suddenly flew over the barrier of the barrier, and banged into the barrier, as if it was stuck on the barrier. This body is exactly the name of the monk. His body was so close to the glass-like barrier, and he slid down. On the way down, his body slowly divided into three pieces...three pieces with a knife? The monk of this place seems to have been killed. The collector stood up and proclaimed: "Dizihao is dead, and the winner is Tianzihao!" He shouted with excitement. Because this wave has earned a lot of Tao fruit. As for the group of spectators, most of them bowed their heads, booed loudly, and looked at the body of the dead cultivator with contempt. It''s just because they all bought the land name just now, and there are several spectators among them who spent a lot of fruit to buy the land name. The monk won, but they lost their money and lost their money. They had to feel angry and regretful for this. Those who did not hit the bet left with a big boo, and dispersed like a pair of flies. The spectator of the bet is to go to the collection to receive the winning fruit. In fact, there are not many spectators in the middle bet, and the bets are not big, and the odds are not high, so there are not many results. The real big beneficiary is the battlefield side. This is their unique way to earn Tao fruit. Among the spectators who received Dao Guo, Xiao Di and Zhou Hao were the two who attracted the most attention. When they bought it just now, they spent five or two fruit, and the odds of Tianzihao is one to five, so they make a total profit of 25 taels with this bet, plus the bet of five taels, the total is thirty taels, which is three. A complete Tao fruit. When receiving Dao Guo, Xiao Di didn''t forget what he said to Zhou Hao just now. She really took twenty-five taels of Dao Fruits, and the remaining fifty taels of original Dao Fruits were given to Zhou Hao. This little money fan, after taking twenty-five taels of fruit, he smiled so much that he couldn''t find it again. When they went to receive Dao Guo just now, the collector looked at so many Dao Guo and gave it to others, his face still looked distressed. Xiaodi took those Dao Fruits and took Zhou Hao to the next battlefield. v2 Chapter 869： Abyss World Anyway, because there was no time, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi walked around in the arena, winning and losing, winning more and losing less. Xiaodi was with Zhou Hao, explaining the situation in the arena all the way. It turns out that this arena area also has a level, basically divided into three parts: low, medium, and high. The low-level part was the part Xiaodi took Zhou Hao around. This part of the battlefield is basically provided for monks of the pseudo-immortal cultivation base to fight and kill. The pseudo-immortals are the monks of the first to third level in the fairy realm; of course, occasionally there will be monks with the pseudo-immortal cultivation level and above, such as the four-tiered fairy The monks are fighting in the arena here. Intermediate battlefields are provided for quasi-immortal cultivators, as well as true celestial cultivators. However, the monks who fight here generally have the most quasi-immortal cultivators and true celestial cultivators. There are relatively few monks. The quasi-immortal cultivation base is the fourth to sixth level of the fairyland, and the true immortal cultivation base is the seventh to ninth level of the fairyland. After the mid-level arena part, there is the last part of the arena area, the high-level arena. In the high-level arena, the cultivator with the lowest level of true immortal cultivation dared to go in and fight. Because in the high-level battle arena, there will be cultivators of the Holy Spirit realm that are a higher realm than the fairy realm. The monk in the Holy Spirit Realm is a terrifying existence. Moreover, being separated by a realm is like being separated by a gap. In the arenas of three different levels, the amount of Dao Fruit obtained by the monks participating in the fighting is also different. In the low-level arenas, there are basically two or two dao fruit transactions, while in the middle and high-level arenas, there are a few dao fruit, even ten ten dao fruit. Deal! The cultivators with a low cultivation level can only look up to the high-level arena, because they don''t have much Taoism in themselves. As soon as Zhou Hao thought that people trading in the arena is Dao Fruit, there are nearly a hundred arena, and I don''t know how many Dao Fruits are circulating here every day. hundreds of? How many? Tens of thousands? Maybe more than that. In addition, outside the arena, the countless merchant transactions on the happy land, the Tao fruit consumed, is there not even tens of thousands? Thousands of Dao Fruits means that tens of thousands of monks have been beheaded... The Haotian Realm is like this, only by killing the monks can you get Dao Fruit So many monks have been beheaded... Those teams that specialize in hunting newcomers seem to be Daoguo''s main productivity. Zhou Hao remembered a saying: When people are idle, they want to make trouble, when they have no money, they want to make quick money. The so-called quick money is to use the fastest and most direct method to get the most money. Think of this Haotian Realm, those monks who have no Dao Fruit, when they want to get Dao Fruit, don''t they kill people? "It''s really a perverted, cannibal world..." Zhou Hao sighed secretly. This Haotian Realm is not a sacred place for millions of cultivators at all, but an abyssal purgatory for millions of cultivators! "abyss" When Zhou Hao thought of this word, he thought of his dream: to become the master of the abyss! When he was a little ant, this was the dream he cried out in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest. If the Haotian Realm is an abyss, then he now has touched his dream, and then he has to complete this dream, go to the end and become the master of this abyss! "No matter how terrible this world is, can I be terrible?" He muttered, and a excited smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. v2 Chapter 870： Asi Bar Self-strengthening "Ding! Detected the corpse of the deity and strengthened it to the first grade of the holy rank!" ... Suddenly, a sudden system sound interrupted Zhou Hao''s reverie. This system sound was simply a surprise to him. "How come the corpse of the deity has been strengthened on its own?" He frowned, lost in thought. Moreover, what was prompted by the system just now was "Holy Rank First Grade"? "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fairyland Double Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+) Props: Saint-Rank First-Rank Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven-Rank Seventh Stage "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial First-Rank Slasher 1/10000 (+) Evolution points: 22 Experience value: 4726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." When I opened the system, I saw that the puppet''s rank that day was indeed the first holy rank! However, Zhou Hao clearly remembered that the celestial puppet was of the "Second-Rank Immortal Rank" before, so how could he instantly strengthen himself to the Saint-Rank level? This thing happened too abnormally. Extremely abnormal! Zhou Hao wanted to release Asi as soon as possible and take a good look at what was going on, but in this environment, it was really inconvenient. He pulled the flute, who had been watching excitedly while still in the arena, and said, "Should we go now?" Xiaodi was on his head, and of course he didn''t want to just leave, so he said, "My little master''s luck has just come up, so I must not go at this time. My little master has to win a few more in a row!" "If you don''t go, then I will go first," Zhou Hao said, before turning around to leave. Xiaodi grabbed him and said, "Aren''t you disappointed, why are you walking so fast?" "Because I suddenly remembered that I still have important things to do, so I have to leave first." Zhou Hao replied. At this time, it was reaching the exciting spot of fighting in the arena, and Xiaodi would never leave at this time. Zhou Hao was anxious and wanted to relieve him. He was anxious to see what happened to Asi. v2 Chapter 871： Asi Bar is here! Xiaodi only watched the fierce fighting in the arena, and at this time was also upset at Zhou Hao who wanted to leave, so he let go of Zhou Hao, and said without looking at it, "Okay, okay, then you go. , If you are looking for me, go to my uncle''s noodle stall to find me!" After speaking, he waved his hand to Zhou Hao, but his eyes remained in the arena. Zhou Hao smiled helplessly and replied, "I know." After speaking, he left quickly and disappeared in the arena, and after a while, disappeared into the lively paradise. The fighting in the arena finally ended, and the cultivator who was alive and who had won was celebrating with excitement. This monk was not the monk who Xiaodi made a bet. Xiaodi, who had lost the battle, was frustrated. Looking at the monk who was killed and who had lost the battle, he sipped, and said angrily: "My little master is so optimistic about you, but I didn''t expect you to It''s useless to lose!" After speaking, looking around, Zhou Hao had disappeared. She looked around, muttering to herself: "I will disappear so soon?" Seeing no one, she sighed and said, "What a disappointment!" After finishing speaking, he ignored Zhou Hao, but continued to find the next battlefield to place bets. In fact, in the previous match, the cultivator she was optimistic about had a great chance of winning, but she didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly couldn''t make a big move, and was killed by her opponent. The operation is not clear... Zhou Hao was far away from Paradise and found a remote hilltop. He also special = made a few more turns on this mountain, and only after making sure that no outsiders came here, did he rest assured to stay on the mountain. After all, it is to take out the corpse of the deity. What he thought was that this celestial corpse was as sought-after in the Haotian Realm as it was in the Daluo Realm, and was contested by various bigwigs from all sides. If he was in the Daluo realm, he wouldn''t be so careful, because his cultivation base was already a ceiling in the Daluo realm; but in this abnormal Haotian realm, his strength was temporarily a newcomer in the Haotian realm. If this is a bunch of big-time gangsters in the Haotian Realm, he really can''t deal with it. "I don''t know if you are popular in this Haotian Realm?" He murmured. He said this to Asi, the puppet of heaven. After looking around again and making sure that there were no other monks, he released Asi. "Assi!" A loud roar came out, and Asi Bar made its debut! His way of playing is always so unique. Asi Bar is still the same, with a stiff body, a determined face, and a somewhat silly face. After Axi Bar came out, he looked around and saw no enemies, so he stood there like a statue, looking at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was also looking at him, looking from head to toe, from front to back. However, no problem was seen. "You fellow, Lao Tzu is only in the Fairy Spirit Realm now, how did you **** go from the second rank of the fairy rank to the first rank of the holy rank?!" He looked at Assi in a puzzled manner, looking forward to the other person''s answer to him in a human way. "Asi! Asi, A~xi~" Asi Bar did speak, but it was a series of "Asi Bar". "Aniang, you will only say this Axi!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, looking helpless. But as soon as he finished speaking, Axiba looked serious, and suddenly turned towards Zhou Hao, learning what he had said before, and shouted: "Fucking! Axi, fucking, Axi!" "amount" Zhou Hao was speechless. v2 Chapter 872： Sink into "You said that you are a dead person, and you can actually strengthen yourself to the holy rank. How can you let me live as a living person?" Zhou Hao said, looking at Assi, eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Thinking of working hard to cultivate, becoming stronger step by step and reaching a higher level of cultivation, but this heavenly puppet has reached the holy step in the blink of an eye, this is not so jealous. After this time, I couldn''t ask why, why on earth was Asi suddenly strengthened to such a high level? Zhou Hao has not studied it for a long time. He even wondered if it turned into a corpse, it would be easier to upgrade in this Haotian Realm? "Am I going to die?" Of course not to die. Zhou Hao sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the fantastic sky scene of the Haotian Realm and the stone statues of Heavenly Sovereign. He suddenly looked at Asi next to him, and at this moment Asi was just like him, staring at the sky and the stone statues of the Haotian Realm. Zhou Hao murmured: "I heard that Uncle Killing said that you went from the Haotian realm to the Daluo realm. You were one of the celestial beings who chased and killed the leader of the Youth Cultist Zhou Zhantian. Then you are now back to your hometown. Don''t you want to say something?" "Assi!" Assi immediately called. "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, okay, I couldn''t understand it anyway. He looked at Assi, and suddenly he had a new idea. Wasn''t Assi suddenly becoming so powerful because he returned to his own territory? Don''t say it, maybe it''s like that, but it still feels incredible. "Are you on this ancient road to Zhengxian, or in the deserted land, or the sea of ??Emperor Zun?" Zhou Hao looked at Asi, and continued to ask. He actually wanted to find someone to chat with. Sitting on this mountain and looking at this completely unfamiliar world, I can truly feel a sense of loneliness, a sense of loneliness that is incompatible with this world. It''s like this when he first arrived in Da Luo Realm. Now, he was in a new, unfamiliar world again, and this feeling struck again. "Hey, if Ergouzi and Daqingzi were there, it would be nice to have Ergouzi''s mouth, which will definitely make Lao Tzu never feel lonely and bored!" He thought of Ergouzi and Daqingzi. At this time, he really hoped that they could be there. Although Ergouzi is a bit unmotivated, it is usually quite interesting and fun. "Then Brother Yang doesn''t know how long to relax, will he die in Gentle Country?" "Xiaodi, the little money fan, doesn''t know how long he will play in that arena." "bored" This is no time exists, or this is a trouble with endless time and space. "If the time here is endless, wouldn''t Lao Tzu be sinking now?" "No, no, it will be abolished if you sink. I can''t sink. I must hurry up and practice!" Zhou Hao also realized that something was wrong, feeling that he was now on the road of sinking further and further, so he hurriedly seized the time to practice. In the Haotian Realm, when using "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2" to practice, the success rate of refining auras was greatly improved, enough to make him hear the wonderful system prompts from time to time. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value is +1100!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value is +1100!" ... v2 Chapter 873： Meditation practice The immortal-level "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" is different. Successfully refining a breath of spiritual energy can increase the evolution point by 1,100 points. This is much stronger than when it was at the **** level. However, the success rate is not very high. The main reason is that the refining speed has become slow. At least Zhou Hao can feel that the refining speed of the fairy-level "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2" is much slower than that of the god-level. Zhou Hao sat cross-legged and practiced quietly, his whole person was like a whirlpool, gathering the aura of the Haotian realm crazily, and then absorbed and refined it into his own experience value and spiritual power. By his side, Axiba was also learning his appearance, sitting cross-legged, breathing in and out, learning to be decent, but he didn''t know how to refine auras, so he just learned to be. Zhou Hao saw the appearance of Axiba, and saw that he didn''t know how to refine spiritual energy, so he felt even more puzzled about his sudden self-enhancement of the Dao Sage level. He doesn''t even know Refining and Refining, how did this guy strengthen himself? Still strengthened to such a high level all at once? Could it be that he is now pretending to show that he can''t practice? This Zhou Hao was thinking about it, feeling a little thoughtful and terrified. Maybe I have a delusion. So he stopped thinking about it and continued to practice. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value is +1100!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value is +1100!" ... The system reminder of the successful refining of Reiki did not come, but Zhou Hao''s mood was uplifted. He took the opportunity to take a look at the system panel, and adding his previous experience points, he has accumulated more than 10,000 experience points. I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Hao didn''t eat or drink, and kept sitting on this hill to practice until a system prompt sounded in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade to the fairy realm triple!" ... This was the first time he was so focused on cultivation, the first time he was not promoted through endless killings. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, filled with a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. "It turns out that you can upgrade without hunting!" He sighed. Because of the previous improvement of his cultivation level, he basically obtained a lot of experience points through hunting, which would indeed be faster, but at the same time it would be difficult for people to achieve satisfaction and a sense of accomplishment. And to improve his cultivation through traditional cultivation methods, this feeling really makes him unprecedented, and it feels like opening a new world. "It''s so cool!" Zhou Hao sighed again and again, but he didn''t realize how long time had passed. He just felt that he just closed his eyes and then concentrated on cultivating, which is the process of closing and opening his eyes. Opening his eyes, the surrounding Haotian Realm was still a strange world without dark night. Look around, Asi is still there, it really doesn''t look like a long time has passed. However, Asiba seemed to fall into a deep sleep, closed his eyes, quietly, did not even breathe, said that he was a statue without any doubt. "Axi, right?" Zhou Hao asked, shaking him. Assi opened his eyes and said, "Assi!" When this sound came out, it was really familiar. v2 Chapter 874： BUG "It''s time to go, see how old Brother Yang relaxes." Zhou Hao stood up and patted his butt. However, he suddenly looked at Assi beside him strangely. "Have you strengthened yourself again?" He frowned, looking at Asi in confusion and asked. "Axi, right?" Axiba''s eyes widened and said, "What did you say?" "Go back to Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao thought about it and took Axi Bar back into the system. Assib disappeared in place, and was in his system the next moment. Zhou Hao opened the system and took a look. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Threefold in the fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Level 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+) Evolution points: 22 Experience value: 1826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." He looked at the system panel, and sure enough, the grade of Asi Bar had changed. It used to be the first rank of the holy rank, but now, it has risen to two ranks and became the third rank of holy rank! This change is amazing, enviable and enviable... Zhou Hao was jealous anyway. "I go!" "I only improve one level of cultivation level once I practice, and you have actually improved two levels!" "Also let people live?!" ... Zhou Hao repeatedly exclaimed and yelled at injustice. As a living person or a cultivator with extraordinary talents, his cultivation speed can''t compare with a dead person? "I have a system in my body. It''s a bug, but I didn''t expect it to be better than a dead man?" "what''s the situation?" "Is there a BUG worse than mine, Asi?" Zhou Hao murmured, deeply suspecting that Axiba had a very powerful bug. He released the Asi bar from the system again, intending to study again... v2 Chapter 875： A year has passed "Assi!" Asi Bar made its grand debut, as soon as it came out, as usual, first observe if there are any enemies around. This time, it was different from the last time. A very excited expression appeared on Asi Bar''s face. Generally, Asi Bar has such an expression, which means that there are enemies. Zhou Hao was originally planning to let Asi go out to find the bugs on this guy, but also wondered if he found something, wouldn''t his strength be flying! But now, seeing the expression on Asib''s face, he knew that someone was coming. Sure enough, a group of people appeared, and they came so fiercely that they even surrounded the entire hill. Each of these people is a cultivator in the fairy realm. If Yang Ge is alone, it will be difficult to deal with, but it is hard to say with the addition of a holy-level puppet of heaven. Zhou Hao took a look at Asi, and suddenly he first came to those celestial bodies in Daluo Realm. The corpse of the celestial being is the result of the monk who went from the Haotian realm to the Daluo realm after death. Zhou Hao was thinking, if he was killed by this group of people, he would be a corpse of a heavenly man, right? If it''s in the Daluo realm, it''s precious, I don''t know whether it''s precious in this Haotian realm. Those people quickly gathered around. But seeing that their attention is not on Asi, it seems that the corpse of the celestial being is worthless in the Haotian Realm. One of them led the way for the group of people, pointed at Zhou Hao, and shouted to the monk behind him: "Look, he''s still here!" Later, someone looked at Zhou Hao carefully, showing a sullen smile, and said: "Hey hey, that''s right, it''s him, only his beard has grown a bit, but he has turned into ashes, and I recognize him!" "Long beard?" Zhou Hao touched his chin, and the feeling from his hand felt like he was touching a weed. The moment he touched the beard, he was shocked. "How long has it been since I think the beard is so long!" he said in astonishment. Reaching out to lift up his beard, he can see the messy and dense beard in his hand. This length has caught up with Guan Gong''s beard. "How long have I been here?" Zhou Hao waited for his eyes, stunned in his eyes. "Boy, do you think you hide here, I can''t find it, hahaha!" The sulky monk said with a wild laugh, then pointed at Zhou Hao, and said sharply: "You still remember me!" Zhou Hao looked at the man dumbfounded, and he didn''t really have any impression. But he asked the man, "I want to ask, how long have you been looking for me?" The man froze for a moment and said, "A long time, huh, what do you ask this to do, you only need to know that now is your death date!" He had been calculating how long he had been searching just now, but he couldn''t figure it out, because the Haotian Realm didn''t have time. Calculated according to the time of the world he was in before, he couldn''t figure it out. A month? Half a year? Or a year? For the monks of the Haotian Realm, the concept of time has been blurred. Zhou Hao touched his beard, looked at the length of his beard, and estimated that he had been here for at least a year. "I have been sitting here for a year?" "I only improved a lot in a year?" "Is there any sleep among me?" "How long did I sleep?" "..." Zhou Hao became confused. In one year, his cultivation level has improved a lot, and that can only be said that he really fell asleep in the middle... v2 Chapter 876： Vengeful person After a year of confusion, Zhou Hao was really unwilling. I even feel guilty... "No wonder you are two more levels higher than me. It seems that you haven''t been lazy to sleep..." He looked at Assi who was angry at his side and muttered. The group of people has now surrounded him round and round, leaving nothing to survive. Zhou Hao didn''t know where he had offended this group of people, so he was surrounded by them somehow. The vicious monk just looked at Asi for a while, and then said: "How come that old man with you seems to be different?" "Changed?" When Zhou Hao heard this, he paused, thinking that the man said that an old man had been with him; he walked with Yang Ge when he came to the Haotian Realm. If he said that, when this man met him, Isn''t it when he was with Yang Ge? "Could it be that I wanted to hunt us, but the new cultivator gang who was beaten by me and Brother Yang?" He became suspicious. Think about it this way. At this time, the man looked at the stone statue of Tianzun in the distance, and said: "At that time, you forced Lao Tzu to recognize the stone statue of the other day, and you humiliated Lao Tzu. Have you forgotten it!" As he said, his eyes glared and Zhou Hao glared fiercely. Then, he said to a group of people behind him: "Brothers in the battlefield, these two guys bullied me, you must help the brothers and kill them!" The gang shouted loudly and shouted: "Don''t worry, they must be killed!" Zhou Hao finally remembered who he was after listening to that person''s words. It turned out that he had just arrived at the Haotian Realm, and when he was on a hilltop with Brother Yang, when he was on a hill, because Zhou Hao didn''t know the name of the Tianzun stone statue, so Brother Yang caught a monk and questioned him. , As a result, the monk felt that he had been insulted, so he held his grudge. Zhou Hao still remembered a cruel remark that the monk yelled to them at that time, saying that he was from the battlefield. That monk was the one who brought people to find Zhou Hao now, and he was really a person on the battlefield. "I didn''t expect you to hold such a grudge, it is amazing!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and surprised. There is actually a fate, and a person who remembers such a deep grudge... However, Haotian Realm does not have time, so that monk probably doesn''t know how long he has been holding a grudge, and he has nothing to do anyway. In addition to practicing and finding ways to earn Dao fruit, he just wants to do something to prove himself. The presence. That monk, it''s not right, that group of monks, now they want to do something to prove their existence. "Boy, now I want to ask you too, which one..." The vicious monk still thought about Zhou Hao slowly, but only halfway through his words, the group of cultivators in the arena behind him could no longer hold back. "Fuck, kill him!" A group of people yelled and interrupted the cruel monk mercilessly. They took swords and rushed towards Zhou Hao. In fact, the ones who really rushed over were only four or five cultivators. Other cultivators didn''t think Zhou Hao was so powerful. They thought that so many people were going to kill two people, so they might as well save energy and watch the excitement. Ever since, they just came to make a scene and give themselves a face. However, the vicious monk told them at the time that it was a mess. v2 Chapter 877： Host, you bastard! At that time, the vicious monk told them, which old man was so powerful, and pinched his neckline with one hand, making it difficult for him to move. So the group of people also believed, but at this moment, the old man looked stupid and lifeless, completely dead. Can move, but just a puppet. Generally speaking, the strength of the puppet must not be higher than the master. Zhou Hao''s strength is indeed not very high in their judgment, so it proves that they really have nothing worth fighting. At this time Zhou Hao saw a group of monks rushing towards him, he was not panicked, but was excited. "It''s been a long time since a fight..." "Just use you to make up for my experience points that are not refined!" Zhou Hao called, and the system turned on. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Threefold in the fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Level 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+) Evolution points: 22 Experience value: 2326/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." He took out the Sky Slasher from the system panel. With the knife in hand, the killing intent is surging! "Sky Slasher, you haven''t seen blood for a long time..." Zhou Hao could feel the azure sky-cutting blade in his hand, and he was excited just like him. He looked at Assi beside him, the guy had been crying coldly, "Assi, Assi", and the breath that came out was also very excited. "Hey, have a good time!" Zhou Hao said. But at this moment, a systematic voice came in my mind. "Ding! Host, why do you summon Laozi at every turn?" ... Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed, and said, "I''m sorry, because I have to update in a hurry..., you can understand, I will show you your heart, hehe~" The system coldly replied: "Ding! Host, you bastard!" ... v2 Chapter 878： The fierce Assi! "Assholes are assholes, anyway, I am not the first day to be assholes!" Zhou Hao said as if he broke the jar, and then rushed out with the Heaven Slashing Blade. Asi Bar rushed ahead, yelling "Asi Bar", while sweeping with his arms, swept out a powerful force, directly hitting the four or five monks who rushed forward. Flying randomly, as if to start locusts in the haystack. When Zhou Hao rushed, his opponent had already been beaten up, and he didn''t need to swing this knife again. "Assi, keep a few for me!" he exclaimed to Assi angrily. "Assi! Assi!" Asi bar screamed in a very uncomfortable tone, as if saying: "I am Asi bar because of my ability, so why should I keep a few for you!" At this moment, the cultivator on the opposite side saw that his accomplice was beaten by a simple move by his opponent, and immediately realized that the opponent was not a small character, so he rushed to the scene, put away the mentality of watching the show, and directly rushed over to kill The opponent. Seeing the formation, Zhou Hao spread his hands and said to Asi, "Okay, Asi, don''t leave one!" As soon as these words came out, Axiba suddenly became excited, and roared: "Assi!" At the same time as the roar, he held up the cultivators who rushed across with one hand, threw them into the air, and then waved them with a big hand, unexpectedly volleyed the cultivators to pieces! A rain of blood, all of a sudden, sprinkled on the face of every monk. "what!" The gang of monks were horrified and stunned. Such a sturdy fierce man, the cultivator of the fairy realm who tears his hands is as easy as tearing bread. This method is really scary! Moreover, the cultivators just rushed over with a protective cover of spiritual energy, but their protective cover was torn apart by the fierce man! Ripped apart. Some monks cleaved a sharp burst of sword light, slashing the sky and the earth, but when they came to Asi Bar, they were still easily torn apart by him. Fierce, ruthless, this is not enough to describe the terrifying power of Asi Bar. Axiba rushed to a gang of monks with his bare hands. He didn''t care about the attacks of those monks. Their attacks were like a mosquito bite to him. For those monks, his attack was a terrifying attack that destroyed the world. "Assi!" Axiba yelled, a burst of anger broke out on his body, and the ring of monks around him flew upside down one after another, and their bodies were severely injured. Just a puff of anger caused the monks in the fairy realm to stagger. When the monks were staggering, Asi Bar rushed out, waving big hands, one hand, and smashing each other''s brains like a watermelon. With a snap, the monk''s brain exploded, and red and white things were flying everywhere. The monks knew the horror of this Asi Bar, so they dodged one after another, not daring to approach him. Even Zhou Hao is not willing to approach Asi. That guy is too sturdy, as long as he is next to him, he will be stricken by blood. This guy did a fight and took a shower by the way... However, after Zhou Hao left Asi Bar, he was immediately beaten up by a group of monks. After all, he was fighting with a group of cultivators in the fairy realm. Everyone was about the same strength, and he could not take much advantage. The only advantage was that he was more resistant than those cultivators. What a Xiaoqiang who can''t die! v2 Chapter 879： Ah, it smells so good "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed one monk in the fairy realm, experience value +11000, evolution point +11000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" ... In Zhou Hao''s luck, he was able to kill a few cultivators and gain some experience points and evolution points. These monks are not all of the human race, there are also the beast races, and there are various races that can''t be said to be, but each of them is very fierce. There is a saying that goes well, called: Those who come here are all heroes! The Haotian Realm is a place where a million cultivators smash their heads to come. Those who come here are all highly skilled cultivators. Every cultivator who can ascend here is the protagonist and a character that should not be underestimated. It''s like Zhou Hao. In the Da Luo world, there were many excellent monks, but the monks who could ascend were very rare. Then those who are qualified to fly to the Haotian Realm are naturally not simple. No one is a cabbage to be slaughtered! As long as they are in the same realm, no one can be killed so easily. Who is not a baby anymore! Bang! Asi Bar swept with an iron arm again, swept away two or three monks, those with poor physique, they were killed on the spot. Of course, if a person with a low cultivation level meets a person with a high level, in fact, if you have different talents, most of them will be useless in the end. It''s even more useless to run into a ruthless person like Asi. He was still fighting the monks with his bare hands, and he hadn''t released any scary exercises. That''s how bare-handed, against those monks who wield swords. The sword glow that those monks wielded was torn to pieces by Asi''s bare hands, and then torn to pieces alive by that ruthless man. Asi, this stuff, this is how many monks'' dreams have been torn up... Zhou Hao didn''t have Axi''s cruelty. He was so breathless that he was besieged by a gang of monks, and finally had to go to Axi''s side again and let the ruthless person Asi''s cover him. Assi bar saw Zhou Hao running next to him again, so he called out: "Assi!" In the tone, there seemed to be a kind of contempt, as if to say: Didn''t you dislike Laozi just now, why are you back now? When Zhou Hao saw the picture of Asi Bar, he seemed to know what the other party meant, so he shrugged and said cheekily: "The opponent over there is too spicy, so boring~" "Assi!" Assib snorted, fully expressing his contempt. Zhou Hao''s face turned dark, and he exhaled: "You Asi, no matter how powerful you are, you are not Lao Tzu''s puppet, huh!" After speaking, pick up people''s heads after the Asi Bar. The experience points gained by picking up people''s heads are not that many, but not a lot, no and not a lot of evolution points. "Ding! A triple cultivator of the host Thunder Killer Fairy Realm is detected, experience value +9000, evolution point +13000" "Ding! A double cultivator of the host Thunder Killer Fairyland is detected, experience value +8000, evolution point +12000" "Ding! One cultivator of the first tier of the Thunder Killer Fairy Realm is detected, experience value +7000, evolution point +11000" ... It''s so fragrant to grab someone''s head. Zhou Hao followed behind the Asi Bar and easily harvested many monks and gained experience points. This operation is really fragrant. v2 Chapter 880： Stay in the green hills "Axi, leave a few more for me!" He yelled, wrapped around Axi''s side, rushing to clean up those monks who hadn''t been beaten to death before he killed the monks. "Assi!" Asi Bar yelled impatiently, looking very disgusted and despised Zhou Hao. "Hey~" Zhou Hao looked impolite and shameful... Those monks were even more afraid of Asi, and they dispersed in a rush. After they quit, they turned into a state of being surrounded again, surrounding Asi Bar and Zhou Hao. The monks pointed to Asib and shouted: "He is in the Holy Spirit Realm, he is in the Holy Spirit Realm!" Some monks were very panicked, but some were not panicked at all, but looked at Assi with jealousy. "The puppet of the Holy Spirit Realm, hehe, exactly what the battlefield needs!" "Yes, this kind of high-end goods is the most profitable in the arena!" "Catch him and live!" "Hurry up and notify the people in the arena to come over, the false saints, the quasi saints, the true saints, please come over!" "Just say there are good products here!" ... As soon as they called, several monks went to the edge of the mountain, and then put a light-like thing, which should be sending a signal. Zhou Hao heard the content of their conversation just now. Seeing these people really send out signals, he guessed that they were really calling people. Thinking of what they said just now to invite experts from the Holy Spirit Realm, he felt a little nervous. "Axi, you have no problem dealing with the fairy realm, but I don''t know if a bunch of holy spirit realm come later, can you deal with it?" Zhou Hao looked at Assi. Asi bar chuckled and grinned, as if she understood what he was saying, looked at him, and shouted, "Asi!" "No problem?" Zhou Hao hesitated. "Assi!" Assi screamed. Zhou Hao is not sure if this guy is saying "no problem", after all, this guy doesn''t know what the concept that a bunch of Holy Spirit cultivators are coming over, right? "Axi, take advantage of killing it now, leaving the green hills, not afraid that there is no firewood!" He roared with Asi, and then vigorously slapped the other party on the shoulder, motioning the other party to fight himself out of the mountain. "Assi!" Axi Bar roared, as if he had understood Zhou Hao''s meaning, suddenly became crazy, and rushed towards the side of the mountain. "Yes, yes, just kill out from here!" Zhou Hao watched the way out, his eyes glowing. As Axi Bar rushed over, the monks shouted at the same time: "Stop them, don''t let them run!" A group of monks received the instructions, so they rushed forward, regardless of whether they would be slapped to death by Asi Bar or not, anyway, they must keep this ruthless man, and wait for the monks of the Holy Spirit realm to subdue these two people. So, they naturally get a lot of credit. Maybe, you can still spend the Tianzun Pass with the monks in the Holy Spirit Realm! This benefit simply made them crazy for the monks who hadn''t had the chance to pass the Tianzun Pass after a hundred years of cultivation. Absolutely crazy. The more you kill, the more you will rise up, so excited you don''t know that your main goal is to go down the mountain. "Axi, don''t love war! Don''t love war!" Zhou Hao shouted, trying to pull Axi back, but he, Axi is too fierce, he really can''t pull it back with his own strength. In fact, he didn''t dare to approach Assi, for fear that he would be injured and disabled by that guy... v2 Chapter 881： Here comes the master "Hahahaha!" "Hahahaha!" "I heard that there are good products here?" ... There was a loud laughter in the sky, The laughter already contained a kind of spiritual power that made people feel very vigorous, which made people deeply feel that those who came were not good and those who came were extraordinary! It must be a very strong master. Zhou Hao looked back, feeling that the space over there was collapsing, shrinking, distorting... It seemed like countless worlds were collapsing and reorganizing there, which was terrifying. After the gang of cultivators in the arena heard this burst of loud and thick laughter, they immediately became restless and shouted wildly to welcome people. "Grandpa, they are here!" "It''s really timely for you all to come!" "Grandpa, come on, they are so amazing!" ... The monks in the arena shouted as if they had invited their ancestors. The person who came was just the master they had invited, the master of the Holy Spirit Realm, and their superior in the battlefield. "Hahaha!" "Little ones, get out of the way!" ... The people screamed, and the monks dispersed immediately. There was a big empty area immediately on the top of the mountain, and in the empty area, only Zhou Hao and Asi. Then, five monks exuding a strong aura appeared in front of them out of thin air. When these powerful monks appeared, it was as if they had torn open the space, tore a space crack, and then came out of the space crack. This way of playing shows that their strength is not simple. Zhou Hao almost held his breath, looking at the five monks. The bodies of the five monks seemed to be burning with a layer of fire, and some of them were surrounded by thunder and lightning, or Feng Shui, of various shapes and shapes. Seeing them, Asi growled: "Assi!" Zhou Hao could hear that this was Assi''s anxiety. "Assi, one word, do it!" "It''s a big deal eighteen years later, you will be another hero!" Zhou Hao looked at Asi and said, a layer of firmness flashed in his eyes. The monks looked at him and Asi, and finally their eyes fell on Asi, and then a monk surrounded by thunder and fire said: "Well, yes, it is a good thing. It can be put in the arena. Make a fortune!" "But..." He turned to look at Zhou Hao, and then said: "This is a fairyland, hum, it''s not a good thing, you can get rid of it." After speaking, he raised his hand casually, and suddenly rushed out and wrapped Zhou Hao with a force of strength, and even flew Zhou Hao away. Zhou Haofei was in the air, and exclaimed: "What do you mean by this fellow? Why am I not a good thing?" The cries fell, and the others had also landed, falling among the cultivators in the fairy realm. The monk who spoke just now sneered and ordered the group of monks, "You can get rid of him." As soon as Zhou Hao heard this, how could he agree, so he yelled: "Do you dare to move me? Do you dare to move me? Don''t you have a good understanding of Lao Tzu?" "Lao Tzu''s backer is very powerful. If you don''t want to die, you should hurry up to Lao Tzu, otherwise Lao Tzu will call the backer, and you don''t even want to escape!" He shouted, but it also attracted attention. Just now, the Holy Spirit Realm cultivator signaled everyone to let go, then he looked at Zhou Hao and sneered: "What is your background? Who are you with? In which area?" v2 Chapter 882： Jingle Bells! "Hmph, have you been to the barren land?" As the monk said, he suddenly despised him with extreme contempt, and said: "Bah, I don''t think you, a yellow-haired boy, even went through Tianzun Pass!" "I!" Zhou Hao seemed speechless, then he still looked at the cultivators around him stiffly, and said, "Just do you call someone?" "Hmph, I will also call someone over!" What he thought of was Yang Ge. I just don''t know if Brother Yang is still here after so long, or is he still in the Haotian Realm? It has been a long time, he still remembers that Old Brother Yang once told him that he only wanted to leave the Haotian Realm and return to his own world. It''s really hard to say that Yang Ge is still not here after so long. Can''t he still be in Huayuelou now? Is his body so durable? ... Zhou Hao quickly touched his chest, and then he felt a hard lump. Taking a look, it was a bronze bell, which was the bell Yang Ge gave him at that time. Fortunately, the bronze bell is still there. "Hey, as long as this stuff is there, you people, just wait to die!" He sneered. The monk over there had no patience to consume it anymore, so he shouted with the monks under his hand: "Don''t be grind with him, just get rid of it!" With an order, the cultivators immediately embraced Zhou Hao, all of them extremely excited. They were beaten badly by Zhou Hao and Asi Bar just now, and now their masters are here, how could they miss this opportunity for revenge? One by one, they were like wolves and tigers, and surrounded Zhou Hao with a fierce attack. Seeing Zhou Hao being besieged, Axi Bar immediately yelled at the group of monks: "Axi!" The roar rushed over at the same time. The gang of monks reacted in a fair way. After hearing the roar of Asi Bar, they were frightened and dispersed, leaving a clear space for Zhou Haoyou. The five masters saw that their subordinates were so embarrassed, they couldn''t help but yelled: "Don''t panic, what are you counseling, can''t the group of people beat that kid!" With that said, rush to stop Assi. The five cultivators of the Holy Spirit realm joined forces, and of course their strength is not to be underestimated. As expected, Axiba was intercepted by them, and then entangled with the five cultivators. It was very difficult, and it was impossible to save Zhou Hao. "Assi! Assi! Assi!" He yelled again and again, desperately rushing in Zhou Hao''s direction, but he was always ruthlessly repulsed by the five cultivators, which touched Zhou Hao greatly. On Zhou Hao''s side, he relied on his own "dexterity" talent to dodge flexibly among a group of monks, while holding the bronze bell in his hand, but he couldn''t make a sound no matter how he adjusted it or how it was shaken. "Ah, by the way, Old Brother Yang said, what should I call before shaking?" He suddenly remembered the scene at that time, and recalled how to use the bronze bell taught by Yang Ge at that time. "What''s your name?" While avoiding the messy attacks of the monks, he tried to recall what Yang Ge said to him at the time, trying to remember the method of using the bronze bell that the other party gave him. Through difficult memories, it turns out that time has indeed passed for a long, long time, and he has forgotten some things. "That''s right!" "I remembered!" Zhou Hao suddenly became excited, the picture in his mind became clearer and clearer, then he raised the bell and shouted: "Jingle bells!" v2 Chapter 883： Time pause After the phrase "Jingle Bells" was called out, Zhou Hao''s spiritual power immediately gathered towards the hand holding the bronze bell, and then the spiritual power was poured into the bell. The bronze bell at this moment was like an iron magnet, absorbing the spiritual power from Zhou Hao''s body. At the same time, the bronze bell released a burst of energy to cover Zhou Hao, covering the space within one foot of his body. In this space, no monk could enter. Hum! The bronze bell seemed to be full of spiritual power, and then the light was shining, and the simple and mysterious bronze light suddenly poured out and rushed to the surroundings. A group of cultivators who were around were rushed to fly on the spot, and a few died! "Ding! A triple cultivator of the host Thunder Killer Fairy Realm is detected, experience value +13000, evolution point +13000" "Ding! A double monk from the Thunder Killing Fairy Realm of the host is detected, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000" "Ding! A double monk from the Thunder Killing Fairy Realm of the host is detected, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000" ... With the sound of the system prompt, Zhou Hao realized that the bronze bell in his hand had killed a few hapless monks just now. "So powerful?!" He himself was shocked. Shocked and shocked, just when the bronze bell seemed to be unblocked, he seized the time and immediately shook the bell in his hand. "Jingle bells, Brother Yang, come soon!" He screamed while shaking the bell. I have to say that this bell is really what Yang Ge said, it is not so easy to ring. Fortunately, Zhou Hao shook his voice. Jingle bell~ Jingle bell~ ... The sound of bells seemed to come from the ancient wilderness, distant, ancient, and desolate, as if there was an ancient Nuo master stepping away from the wilderness, holding a bronze bell in his hand. Shaking while walking, the ringtone is shocking! When the monks in the Holy Spirit realm heard the ringing of the bell, they were shocked and looked towards Zhou Hao. However, their movements suddenly became extremely slow, and when they moved, they had to use it very much. Only a lot of strength can barely move a little bit slowly. At this moment, they seemed to be in a space where time was frozen, unable to extricate themselves. That group of cultivators in the fairy realm had been completely solidified because of their low strength, and they couldn''t move. No matter how much energy they used, they couldn''t move. Time was pressed the pause button? Only Zhou Hao could move in this space where time seemed to be suspended. He looked at this strange sight, and was deeply shocked, so he looked at the bronze bell in his hand again. This little bell, which doesn''t seem to be very eye-catching, has such a powerful power! Even the monks in the Holy Spirit realm can easily be calmed down, this baby is really not easy! However, as time passed bit by bit, the ringtone became smaller and smaller, as if it had become distant, slowly going away. At this time, when Zhou Hao tried to ring the bronze bell again, he realized that no matter how much he shook it, the bell seemed to be dumb, and there was no sound anymore. At the same time as the bell fainted, the monks in the frozen battlefield began to thaw slowly, and they could move little by little. Seeing, they are about to thaw... "Brother Yang, are you still in the Haotian Realm, why haven''t you shown up?" Zhou Hao became anxious. v2 Chapter 884： Harvest at will Seeing that Yang Ge hadn''t appeared for a long time, Zhou Hao couldn''t just wait so stupidly, so he took advantage of the cultivators'' lives before they recovered completely! He first went to the five cultivators of the Holy Spirit Realm, and then raised the Heaven Slashing Blade to slash these powerful opponents first. Asi Bar is also here, but it is also frozen and unable to move. Zhou Hao''s Heaven Slashing Blade was cut down flatly, with a dignified sword intent, and the azure light was cut on a monk. The cultivator who was beheaded was the Holy Spirit cultivator who despised Zhou Hao just now. laugh! ~ The Heaven Slashing Blade was cut on the cultivator, but it didn''t cut a cause on the opponent. "I''m going, nothing happened? It''s so difficult to chop?" Zhou Hao was startled. With just this cut, he knew that the monks in the Holy Spirit realm were not as **** as he had imagined. Anyway, he couldn''t kill the opponent, so he didn''t waste time on this and turned to harvest other monks. Reap those monks in the fairyland. The cultivators in the fairy realm would never die so hard. Zhou Hao went to the cultivators in the fairy realm and rushed directly to a thin cultivator to slash it down. laugh! Because he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to kill the opponent, he even increased his strength specially, with great vigor, and rushed to cut the opponent into two. The Heavenly Slashing Blade came suddenly, and the monk watched the terrifying knife cut it off, but he was powerless and could only let himself be cut into two by the knife. Puff~ The sound of the separation of flesh and blood suddenly came out. Zhou Hao followed with another knife, cutting the monk into four. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" ... The second cultivator of the fairy realm was beheaded by him so easily. "Hey, it seems that these little guys are better to clean up" This system prompt sounded only then, and then another system prompt sounded. "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the fourth level of the fairyland!" ... Prompt the sound, Zhou Hao was very excited. Immediately after, he carried the Heavenly Slashing Blade, seized the time, and cleaned up this group of fairy realm one by one. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed one monk in the fairy realm, experience value +11000, evolution point +11000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" ... A series of system prompts sounded, Zhou Hao was even a little tired after harvesting... In just a while, seven or eight cultivators have been harvested, and the cultivation base will be improved by another level. However, when the next one is harvested, the cultivators in the Holy Spirit "thawed". The cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm had just freed from the time constraints, and directly hit a rainbow light with his sword fingers, hitting the Heaven Slashing Blade that Zhou Hao was about to slash on a cultivator''s head. bass! The blade of the knife was hit by Hongmang, and he took the knife directly and flew out. Zhou Hao staggered and flew out, feeling a strong pain and numbness in his hand. "What a strong attack!" He looked at the monk, secretly surprised by the terrible attack of the Holy Spirit monk. v2 Chapter 885： Master Thaw Looking at the Heaven Slashing Blade, I saw that the position on the blade that was attacked by the rainbow light of the Holy Spirit Realm just now turned dull and it seemed that there were some cracks. This is a treasure of the immortal rank, it was so severely damaged. Zhou Hao also understood from this that it was really not a point for a monk in the fairy realm to send a monk in the holy spirit realm, but the distance between the sky and the earth! It''s no wonder that Axi was able to rush into a group of fairy cultivators so easily just now, because those cultivators really couldn''t stop him. If a cultivator of the Holy Spirit kills those worlds where the overall strength level is not high, wouldn''t it be simple and easy to dominate that world? However, with their strength, they wouldn''t think about going to other worlds. Only the Haotian Realm with abundant spiritual energy should be their best destination now. Here, they have more aura to support them to continue to practice and continue to grow stronger. Of course, maybe a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, it will take them endless years to cultivate and they might make a little progress. The good thing is that in the Haotian Realm, they don''t know how long they have cultivated and how many years they have spent. laugh! Another strong light came. Zhou Hao was unavoidable, too late to avoid it, and was hit in the side by the rainbow light on the spot, directly piercing his entire body! After the rainbow light penetrated Zhou Hao, it continued to shoot out with unabated prestige. Puff! Hong Guang actually killed two more monks in a row. Zhou Hao looked at the cultivator of the Holy Spirit realm who glowed with rainbow light, and shouted, "Even kill his own people?!" The one who emits the rainbow light is the monk in the Holy Spirit realm just now. The monk laughed and said: "They are dead when they are free!" "You pervert!" Zhou Hao cursed, but he didn''t expect these monks to be so vicious. At this time, the five monks in the Holy Spirit realm had all recovered, and they took advantage of the fact that Asi Bar hadn''t fully recovered to freedom, they worked together to restrain him with a unique technique. Asi Bar was directly fixed in place, unable to move, but his eyes were watching the five monks slowly approaching Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s facial features were distorted in pain at the moment. Look at the injury on the waist, it hasn''t recovered. The reason is that the attacking party is too strong, and the attack sent has the effect of deterring and self-healing. Because the self-healing function was contained, Zhou Hao''s injury did not heal as quickly as before, with a speed that the naked eye could hardly keep up with. After the five monks settled in Asi Bar, they walked into Zhou Hao, surrounded him, and asked, "Who are you?" At this time, the look on their faces was no longer the look of contempt for the opponent, but a look of astonishment. Zhou Hao''s single-handed methods just now were enough to shock them, or even fear them. People who can cultivate their holy spirit realm are easily restrained. This skill and the magic weapon of the bell are not tolerated. Zhou Hao didn''t answer the other party, but laughed, and then said, "I am me, the one you want to clean up." "I just said it, you will regret it!" "Hey..." Although he was laughing frivolously, he was actually panicked. After all, Brother Yang hasn''t come yet, and the current bronze bell can''t be shaken temporarily. Without Brother Yang, and no bell to calm the cultivators, then his situation would be dangerous. v2 Chapter 886： Actor Zhou Hao! "Let''s see what he does, and just kill it on the spot. It''s a hundred!" "Yes, doesn''t he just have a magic weapon in his body, wouldn''t it be beautiful if we kill him and then take away the magic weapon!" ... The five monks again discussed whether to kill Zhou Hao on the spot. Because they were stunned by Zhou Hao''s ringtone just now, they felt a panic about Zhou Hao''s background, for fear that this kid really had some background. But so far, no one has come to help this kid, so this kid has no background at all! Zhou Hao held up their discussions for a while, and his heart was very troubling. In his heart, he prayed for Yang Ge to appear quickly, praying that these monks of the Holy Spirit could let him go. However, Yang Ge still did not appear. Is he still in this Haotian Realm? "In my opinion, kill this kid!" "Yes, kill him, if someone comes to us, wouldn''t the other party give us a face in the battlefield?" ... The five monks seemed to have discussed it, so they showed murderous intent and stared at Zhou Hao closely, as if they were going to commit murder. Zhou Hao immediately said: "Ah, oh, a few, you have to think clearly before you do it, otherwise you have to be arrogant!" "Hey, the consequences are not very serious, that is, your battle arena will be overthrown!" He said coldly, secretly trying to keep himself calm, and he also wanted to look like the city mansion was very deep, trying to bluff him. Hearing this, seeing the confident and fearless look on Zhou Hao''s face, the five monks actually doubted the truth of what he said, so they became entangled again. If you really provoke some big people, the battlefield is really nothing. Just a bell just stopped the five cultivators in the fairy realm. If this kid doesn''t have a big background, how can he have such a powerful treasure? The more they think about it, the more they struggle. But another monk from the orc race was reckless and impatient. He yelled and said, "This kid is bluffing us. What kind of background does he have, and if there is any, why is this kid dying now, and his backer has not come?" What he said is not unreasonable. After hearing what he said, the other cultivators suddenly came over and said: "It makes sense, this kid is lying to us!" With that, the killing intent in the eyes of the five holy cultivators once again appeared, like a knife, piercing Zhou Hao''s body and heart. "Hehe..." Zhou Hao smiled, looking a little embarrassed. Well, you can see through it, since you can''t play it anymore, let it go! At this moment, the serious injury on his waist has also recovered more than half, enough to support him for another wave. In fact, when the five cultivators of the Holy Spirit realm saw that his injuries had recovered so quickly, they were also very surprised. Because Zhou Hao was not beaten to death by the terrifying rainbow light just now, it was already magical, and now he was able to recover on his own, which is even more magical! Zhou Hao suddenly pointed to the sky behind the five Holy Spirit cultivators, and suddenly made a beckoning motion, and at the same time shouted: "Brother Yang, you can count it, kill these beasts!" The five monks really thought that someone was coming from behind, so they hurriedly looked back, and released a burst of strong spiritual power, ready to go, ready to bombard the person. However, they looked back, but they didn''t even see a ghost. ... v2 Chapter 887： Brother Yang finally appeared! Obviously, these five monks in the Holy Spirit realm were deceived by Zhou Hao. When they turned around, Zhou Hao was no longer in the position just now. "I said that kid was bluffing just now!" The orc monk roared angrily. The five people looked around the whole mountain, but they didn''t see Zhou Hao. However, being invisible does not mean that Zhou Hao''s location cannot be sensed. Bang! With a blast, a large bluestone was exploded by a rainbow of light, and Zhou Hao, who was hiding behind the large bluestone, appeared. "Hey..." Zhou Hao, who reappeared in front of the five Holy Spirit cultivators, looked embarrassed. As soon as the five monks saw Zhou Hao appear, they rushed over, and at the same time waved their hands repeatedly, sending out a series of stunning rainbow lights. Those monks on the top of the mountain were also "thawed" by their aura and surrounded Zhou Hao again. Seeing a wave of terrifying rainbow lights attacking, Zhou Hao didn''t want to be beaten through anymore, he immediately released the golden gang energy to protect himself, while leaping to dodge from left to right. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The rainbow lights of those holy spirit monks were really scary, and the power was terrifying. Although Zhou Hao had escaped a few rainbow lights and was not centered by the rainbow lights, the rainbow lights passed by him. There were cut marks visible to the naked eye on his body. The thick beard on his face was even cut off by Hongmang''s Yu Wei and shaved neatly. "It''s all right, just treat it as a free shave and haircut!" he yelled anxiously. This is very optimistic. After the thick long beard was shaved off, his appearance seemed to have a personal appearance, at least not as before, which looked like a beggar. In a blink of an eye, the five Holy Spirit cultivators had already appeared in front of him, and the rainbow light stopped. A monk stared at Zhou Hao, and said, "You are very flexible, and you can perform well." Zhou Hao grinned: "Hey, it''s normal. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. Don''t contact me if there is nothing to do in the future!" With that, he turned and left like a normal person. The five monks stopped him, and one of them said: "Boy, I''ll see you off!" As soon as these words are spoken, a deadly rainbow will be emitted at the same time. Zhou Hao suddenly pointed behind them, his eyes lighted, his expression excited, and he shouted: "Brother Yang, you are finally here! Quick, kill them!" The five holy spirit cultivators did not turn their heads at all this time, and the cultivator who was about to shoot even glared at Zhou Hao angrily, and shouted, "Also come here!" After roaring, they shot at the same time, and a rainbow light hit Zhou Hao fiercely. laugh! Sneer~ However, he saw his own rainbow light, which turned out to be "Yanba" for a while. what''s the situation? How can this be anymore? This is the first time I have seen you after living so long! In fact, that space collapsed and distorted, distorting the rainbow light he emitted, and then disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, this gang of cultivators finally felt the arrival of a strong breath. They had never even faced this powerful aura before. Even when they had broken through the Heavenly Reign Pass and faced the Heavenly Respect, their aura was not as strong as this moment... This made them stunned, and there was a burst of fear in their hearts. "An existence stronger than Tianzun?" "...Emperor Zhun? Or... Emperor of Heaven?" Above the Holy Spirit Realm is the Emperor Spirit Realm, the first realm below the highest realm. v2 Chapter 888： This is powerful The emperor spirit realm is divided into two levels: Zhundi and Tiandi. It is the realm that a million monks dreamed of, and it was also the realm that few million monks crossed the single-plank bridge. Most of the monks, exhausted endless years of cultivating, thinking of reaching the highest and becoming the emperor of heaven, but in the end, when the Tao was exhausted and turned into a loess, they failed to achieve their goals. Even the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass, in fact, there are few emperor spirit realms in the cultivation base. At least the Tianzun who stayed at the Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road had a lower cultivation base. I heard that there will be monks in the Earth Spirit Realm in the Emperor Zunhai after the Barren Land. But the monks who can enter the Emperor Zun Sea have been very few in these years, and no one has even heard of that monk entering the Emperor Zun Sea. In the sky, there was a person stepping on the broken void, and every step he stepped out was as if he had stepped on the void. Mottled cracks appeared in the void under his feet, like a spider web. Zhou Hao looked at the man with bright eyes, because it was Yang Ge who came! Yang Ge had a smile on his face and was casual and free. He didn''t pay attention to the cultivators in the arena or the five cultivators in the Holy Spirit realm. He looked at Zhou Hao and said from a distance: "Brother Zhou, it turns out that you are here, so I can find him a good meal!" "Well, I am not late, am I?" As soon as the voice fell, others had already come to Zhou Hao. A group of monks couldn''t even turn their heads. Didn''t he walk in the sky in the distance? Why did he suddenly come next to the kid? flash? Zhou Hao said to Yang Ge: "It''s okay, Brother Yang, you are here at the right time!" Yang Ge laughed: "It''s not too late!" Following him, he looked at Zhou Hao strangely, and asked, "I have been looking for you for a long time and I can''t find you, Brother Zhou, where have you been?" Zhou Hao looked at the top of the mountain and said, "I have been cultivating here, and without knowing it, I forgot the time." Yang Ge nodded to express understanding, and said: "Understand, understand." "Call me over in such a hurry, what''s the big deal?" he asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao pointed to the cultivators in the battlefield and said, "I let these grandchildren fight in a gang. I thought it would be unfair for more people to beat me, so I invited you old brother Yang over." "Hey, is it right to fight? It''s easy to talk about!" Yang Ge laughed. As they were talking, the cultivators in the battlefield screamed. In fact, only the five cultivators of the Holy Spirit realm can move freely, but those cultivators in the fairy realm, like the bronze bells rang just now, are fixed in place one by one, as if frozen by time and condensed by time. . Five Holy Spirit monks shouted to Yang Ge: "Where are you sacred? Where do you come from?" Yang Ge replied: "Don''t ask me where I came from, listen to my little brother, did you bully him just now?" The five monks were afraid to speak immediately, as if everyone had just eaten a dead mouse, and their faces were ugly. "Why don''t you speak?" Yang Ge stared at the five monks. The five Holy Spirit cultivators were stared at by Yang Ge at this moment, and they had all taken back the prosperous flames that lingered on them, as well as the "special effects" of various cool rays of light. In front of this powerful brother Yang, they dare not even fart... Yang Ge rubbed his fist, dangling in front of them, his eyes swept across each other, and said, "How are you going to die?" v2 Chapter 889： Sentenced to death The five Holy Spirit cultivators shivered, and in front of strong men like Yang Ge, they dare not say anything. Although they couldn''t feel how high the opponent''s cultivation base was, they could feel that the strength of this guy''s cultivation base was definitely higher than the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign of Zhengxian Ancient Road Guarding Heaven Pass! If the cultivation base is higher than Tianzun''s, isn''t it, it''s the level of the Emperor Spirit Realm...? "You...who are you?" The five holy spirit monks still wanted to figure out the identity of their opponents. At least it is clear. Yang Ge said with a "Oh" and said, "I see, you want to die to understand, don''t you?" "No problem, I will tell you that I am the most handsome, bullish, and powerful Yang Ge in all realms!" "If you ask about Lao Tzu''s background, I will tell you that Lao Tzu is from the Zhenxian tribe!" With that said, put on a pretty handsome look. The five holy spirit monks were still stunned. What Yang Ge? What kind of town fairy? Never heard of it. They thought that such a powerful person must be a very famous person in the Haotian Realm. At least they would know it when they said it, but they didn''t expect it to be a three-knowledge. What Yang Ge, what Zhenxian clan, they are unheard of. Zhou Hao on the side actually didn''t understand, and had never heard of the name Zhenxian Clan. "Okay, I have already explained to you, then you can go and die." Yang Ge said, a majestic, black knife appeared in his hand. This is his decapitator. As soon as the decapitator was released, the atmosphere in the surrounding environment immediately became more solemn and solemn. Of those cultivators in the fairy realm, some of them were killed directly on the spot. The current Yang Ge is the result of releasing his breath. Unlike the first time I saw Zhou Hao before, he was condensing his breath that time, so people couldn''t notice his horror. Now his breath was released, which made the monks feel the terrible death. Zhou Hao was also shocked, Relying on his strong aura to kill a monk with a low level of cultivation, this is simply unbelievable. Zhou Hao stood behind Yang Ge, as if he were a little brother, earnestly following his eldest brother to study, silly watching the elder brother teach others. The five monks looked at Yang Ge with a soft expression, and then begged for mercy: "This fellow Taoist, we are from the Happy Land Arena. If you dont look at the face of the monk, if you look at the face of the Buddha, we will make friends , In the future you and your brother will go to the battlefield, we promise to welcome you!" "Yes, brother Dao, we dont know each other if we dont fight, this time we will treat it as a friend. From now on, there will be a long way to go. If Dao brother needs it, we will definitely help!" ... They are begging for mercy, but these begging for mercy are too official, too glib, and they say they want to make friends with Yang Ge. Worthy of being an old fritters. When Zhou Hao looked at Yang Ge, he was also thinking that Old Brother Yang wouldn''t really just let these people go? These people are not to be friends. He was about to remind Yang Ge that the other party had already spoken to the five monks. He looked at the five monks and sneered: "You think too much. If you bully my brother, there is only one result, and that is death!" As soon as these words came out, the five holy spirit monks suddenly turned pale, as if they had been sentenced to death, their eyes were suddenly blank. They were indeed sentenced to death. v2 Chapter 890： Happy harvest "My lord, you have a large number of them. We have the eyes and no beads to provoke your brother. Now we know we were wrong, please forgive me!" "Yes, grandpa, forgive me, forgive me!" "Grandpa spare your life!" "We knew it was wrong. When we see you in the future, we will definitely kowtow to you. Just let us go this time!" ... The monks in this battlefield finally couldn''t help it, and they became wilted, wanting to kowtow to Yang Ge to plead guilty. Yang Ge sneered and said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou, you clean up those little ones, these five little ones, leave them to me!" Zhou Hao was very excited, and said excitedly: "No problem!" Having said that, he rushed over, entered the group of cultivators in the fairy realm, and directly slaughtered. The five holy spirit cultivators saw Zhou Hao rushing out, they were going to take action to stop them, but they were restrained by Yang Ge''s move. Some of the five monks yelled at Yang Ge: "Since you don''t give face, let''s see the truth under your hand!" Then his partner cheered up: "Brothers, it''s a death anyway, it''s better to fight with him, maybe there is a way to survive!" "Yes, spell it!" Someone replied. Yang Ge just sneered, none of these five people was his opponent. With his help, Zhou Hao easily slaughtered the gang of young monks, and then began wanton slaughter and harvest. At this time, those monks were having difficulty moving, and seeing their opponents killed, they couldn''t deal with it. Zhou Hao waved the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand, harvesting one by one. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... This is simply a carnival. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed one monk in the fairy realm, experience value +11000, evolution point +11000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second monk in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" ... The system sound is like a fountain, endless in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the fifth level of the fairy realm!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the sixth level of the fairy realm!" ... Zhou Hao''s excited level upgrade system prompt sounded, but eventually stopped at the Sixth Level of the Fairy Spirit Realm and did not continue to rise. All the cultivators in the battlefield had been killed by him, not one left. I didn''t expect this to be able to harvest such a large wave of experience points, which is simply happiness! On Yang Ge, the battle has also ended. The five monks in the Holy Spirit realm were chopped to ashes by him, leaving no scum. Zhou Hao stopped stunned and Yang Ge''s method, because once that guy shot, he would smash all the enemies and turn them into ashes. This method is simply scary. After solving the people in the battlefield, Zhou Hao and Yang Ge relived the past on this hill. At this time, Asi Bar had not been taken back by Zhou Hao, but had stayed in place and had not been unlocked. Yang Ge looked at Asi, and asked Zhou Hao: "If I guess right, is this your puppet?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, his name is Asi." "Tsk, why are you swearing!" Yang Ge tutted. Zhou Hao sneered and explained quickly: "Brother Yang has misunderstood. The younger brother said that Xiaodi''s puppet is called Asi." v2 Chapter 891： Living mission "This name is really true, it''s a great advantage." Yang Ge tutted. Zhou Hao smiled, a little embarrassed, and then asked the other party to help Asi unlock the spell that solidified Asi. Just now, Asi Bar was ordered to live together by the five Holy Spirit monks in the battlefield, so Zhou Hao couldn''t solve it for him, and he couldn''t solve it himself, only Yang Ge could. But when Yang Ge heard Zhou Hao''s request, he did not immediately untie Asi Bar. He looked at Assi, his eyes became stern and weird, as if he was staring at an enemy. Suddenly, he raised the decapitator in his hand and stabbed Axiba on the side of the waist, and directly penetrated behind Axiba. When Zhou Hao reacted, he saw the tip of the knife pierce through the waist of Asi Bar. His eyes stared suddenly, and he didn''t understand why Strict did this. Second, he was afraid that Asi would turn into ashes like those monks. Fortunately, Asi Bar did not turn to ashes. Yang Ge drew out the knife, his eyes regained their usual indifferent brightness. As for Asi, he recovered his freedom from his fixation, and his body did not bleed, and even the cutting edge had recovered as before, as if Yang Ge''s knife had not been pierced just now. Has he pierced? Zhou Hao checked Asi, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong, he took it back into the system. "Brother Yang, what do you mean now?" He asked puzzled. Yang Ge let out a sigh of relief, as if doing a difficult thinking and entanglement, and then said to Zhou Hao: "Brother Zhou, have you ever heard a sentence called''A lie needs thousands of lies to make up for''?" Zhou Hao wondered: "I''ve heard, what does Brother Yang mean by saying this?" Yang Ge said: "When you try to change something and make some changes, the development and results of this thing will become more unexpected, right?" Zhou Hao heard the cloud and mist, and he didn''t know what to say, but he nodded like a ghost and agreed with Yang Ge. Yang Ge continued: "I always believe that everyone is born with his own unique mission. The reason why people live is to complete their mission, and the reason why people live is because the mission has not been completed." He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "You also have your own mission. This mission can only be accomplished by yourself, and outsiders cannot interfere too much." "what?" "What? What mission?" "Brother Yang, can you explain more clearly?" Zhou Hao was really puzzled when he heard it, and didn''t know the meaning of Yang Ge''s words. He has a lot of bars, but what are you talking about? Yang Ge''s words were so profound that Zhou Hao was puzzled, at least he couldn''t understand it now. He thought the other party was explaining why he wanted to stab Asi, but after listening for a long time, it was not. Yang Ge let out a final sigh and said, "Brother Zhou, you will understand later." With that, he patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder. Zhou Hao''s black question mark, what the hell? Yang Ge smiled and said, "You only need to remember the one I just pierced. For the rest, the secret of the secrets should not be revealed, hehe~" He laughed very suspiciously, unpredictably, and didn''t know what he meant. When Zhou Hao listened, he felt a little crippled inexplicably, and he couldn''t help shaking. This old brother Yang is really strange and mysterious. After this puzzling and obscure question, Zhou Hao asked Yang Ge: "By the way, Brother Yang, what''s the matter with the Zhenxian clan?" v2 Chapter 892： Back to Paradise "I heard you say that you are a member of the Zhenxian Clan. Is that Zhenxian Clan very powerful?" Zhou Hao asked. Yang Ge smiled, as if he was reminiscing, suddenly his eyes were full of vicissitudes, and he said: "Zhenxian tribe, hehe, in our place, every person who guards his home is from the Zhenxian tribe!" "Is that so, then the world with Brother Yang must be good!" Zhou Hao agreed. Yang Ge nodded and said with a smile: "It must be very good now!" "By the way, where did Brother Yang go these time?" Zhou Hao asked. Yang Ge said, "After I came out of the Huayue Tower, I couldn''t find you, and then I went to the prison hall." "Did you find it?" Zhou Hao asked excitedly. Yang Ge let out a sigh of relief, looking depressed, and said, "I didn''t find it, I got nothing." "However, I think they will come by themselves soon." He added, and then his face looked very excited and smiled. Zhou Hao dazedly said: "Why can you see it?" Yang Ge replied, "Wait, I''ll see you soon!" After speaking, he smiled, and looked very confident. Zhou Hao was speechless, anyway, this old brother Yang suddenly became very obscure and incomprehensible, strange. Yang Ge looked at him and said, "Oh, just like this, your cultivation has increased a lot!" "Brother Yang''s vision is really poisonous, you can see it!" Zhou Hao replied with a smile. Yang Ge also smiled and said, "That is, can your brother Yang have bad eyesight!" As he said, he clenched his brows, looked at the happy land in the distance below the mountain, and said, "The people in the prison palace, it seems that they are ready to come." Zhou Hao then became nervous and excited, and said, "Where are they? Will they go to Paradise?" Yang Ge nodded and said, "I will go, but I don''t know why they went back to Paradise. By the way, you have to hide your breath and be careful." Zhou Hao nodded, immediately condensed his aura, hiding his aura well. "Go, go down the mountain, go to Paradise and wait." Yang Ge took Zhou Hao down the mountain and went to Paradise. When he arrived at Paradise, he said to Zhou Hao again: "Brother Zhou, you go shopping first, I will go to Huayuelou to relax, hehe~" With that said, before Zhou Hao could reply, he ran to the Huayue Tower excitedly. It''s like an anxious monkey... Zhou Hao was speechless. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. He just watched Zhou Hao rush to the Huayue Tower. He was thinking, how long did this guy stay in Huayuelou last time? Now this guy goes in again, don''t know how long he will stay inside... Just as Zhou Hao was in a daze, a woman suddenly appeared and slapped him on the shoulder, followed by a fragrant wind that swept from behind him to him. There is also a soft gauze, passing by, making people drunk. In front of Zhou Hao''s eyes, a young girl appeared, with big watery eyes, exquisite and lovely nose, small lips, and black hair like a waterfall, all of which are standard for beauties. Its just that the girls makeup looks a little sloppy. If she is not naturally beautiful, then her beauty must be greatly compromised. The girl''s dress looks more like it was quickly made because of the picture, and she did not dress carefully. Moreover, the appearance of this girl is very unique and even more familiar. Zhou Hao intuitively felt that where he had seen it before, but for a while, he couldn''t remember. v2 Chapter 893： Goodbye Xiaodi Before Zhou Hao wanted to understand who came, the other party spoke first. "Zhou Hao, don''t you recognize who the little master is?" The girl first spoke, joking with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao really didn''t recognize him at first, but the other party had already spoken, and he immediately recognized who the other party was. Among the people he knew, he would call himself "Little Master", that is, the little beggar Xiaodi! When he thought that it was Xiaodi, he became excited and said, "You are Xiaodi!" He was excited and shocked. He thought that Xiaodi would be a beauty if he dressed up as a girl, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful. I just don''t know why she didn''t continue to dress up as a little beggar. With this change of dress, he really got used to it for a while, always feeling weird, as if he had just met a strange beauty. Xiaodi said, "That''s right, it''s Xiaoye!" Having said that, haha ??laughed, not a little girly. After laughing, she took Zhou Hao and said, "You go with me first." With that, Zhou Hao was taken away. Zhou Hao didn''t know, so he was so stupid and stunned, and followed her in a daze. On the paradise, when many men saw Xiaodi, they all looked at each other excitedly with unique eyes. What does Xiaodi care about? Although it is dressed in the clothes and dress of a girl''s house, it is still like a boy, alive and naughty. She took Zhou Hao to Li Dazui''s noodle stall. Li Dazui was sitting idly at the noodle stall smoking dry cigarettes. When he saw Xiaodi pulling a man back, he immediately stopped Xiaodi and said, "You crazy girl, where have you gone? Why are you bringing a man back?" "It''s none of your business!" Xiaodi called. She took Zhou Hao and rushed to hide behind the noodle stall, then changed into her daughter''s outfit and put on the little beggar''s outfit that Zhou Hao was familiar with. She just changed her clothes in front of Zhou Hao. Although her private position was not revealed, it was considered a distinction between men and women, but she turned out to be completely normal. While changing, she said to Zhou Hao: "Uncle Big Mouth said that someone will come to catch me recently, so he asked me to change clothes in men''s and women''s clothes, so that people would not recognize him, so he took the little master away. "Then you should continue to wear a skirt if you should have a big mouth?" Zhou Hao said. "No!" Xiaodi said disgustingly: "Girls'' clothes are really troublesome, and it''s not convenient to do things. How can such clothes be good, free and comfortable!" "This one" Zhou Hao paused, and then asked, "Then your Uncle Dazui said that someone is coming to arrest you?" Xiaodi shook his head, messing up his hair to look more like a little beggar, and replied to Zhou Hao''s words: "No, Uncle Big Mouth has always been like this. It doesn''t make sense to ask. Having said that, she had finished changing her outfit, and then looked at Zhou Hao with bright eyes, and said excitedly: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, have you gone to practice?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "How did you know?" "The people here are like this. Every time they disappear, they go to practice." Xiaodi replied innocently. It didn''t seem like she cared where Zhou Hao went or what she did. She continued to say to Zhou Hao: "Go, let''s go to the arena to play!" "what?!" Zhou Hao was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "If you don''t go or go, you can go anywhere, just don''t go to the battlefield..." v2 Chapter 894： Li Dazui Xunren "what?" "Why can''t you go to the arena?" "Last time we still won a lot of fruit in the battlefield, now we should fight back again and win again!" Xiaodi said like a child, as if he didn''t know the current situation in the arena. Zhou Hao thought to himself that he had just cleaned up a group of people in the arena on that hill. If he went to the arena again at this moment, wouldn''t he be sent to the door for death? No matter how arrogant he is, there is no such thing as arrogant he who just slaughtered a centaur. But he couldn''t explain to Xiaodi, so he said, "The battlefield is not fun at all..." He was only halfway through, when a rough guy with a cigarette stick appeared, staring at them like leopard eyes, and shouted, "What are you going to do in the arena?" The person here is Li Dazui. Li Dazui opened his mouth to swear fiercely, then glared at Xiaodi, yelling, "Why did you change your clothes!" When he said this, the look on his face became very nervous and serious. He and Xiaodi screamed: "Quickly change back!" Xiaodi was puzzled, raised his small face, and said, "I have been wearing women''s clothes for a long time, and I can''t stand it anymore. I don''t want to wear women''s clothes!" Li''s mouth became anxious and said, "How can this work? If someone recognizes it, what can I do!" "Quickly, change back to your clothes!" Xiaodi couldn''t hold him back, so he said coquettishly: "Uncle Big Mouth, Xiaodi will put on the men''s clothes and relax, and I will change back soon!" Li Da''s mouth and eyebrows were upside down, and he sternly said: "Now I will change it back!" Xiaodi didn''t dare to disobey, so he lowered his head unconvinced and said, "Well, well, I''ll change now, right?" Li Dakou snorted and said: "Quickly change, now is not the time for you to go wild!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Hao stared at the side with murderous eyes, and then sternly said: "What are you doing here? Want to see someone change clothes? Get out!" With a stern scream, his big hand directly pressed Zhou Hao''s shoulder and pushed him out of the small shed, followed by himself out of the shed, leaving Xiao Di to change clothes in the shed alone. Zhou Hao was pushed into the noodle stall with embarrassment on his face. Li Dazui glared at him, pointed at him suddenly, and said, "I recognize you!" "I came to you to eat noodles before." Zhou Hao said. Li Dakou snorted, and said, "It''s your kid who hooked up my little flute and broke her. Why, where do you want to take her now?" "Lao Tzu tells you, if your kid wants to behave on Xiaodi, Lao Tzu will kill you no matter who you are!" He roared sharply, looking really fierce. Just when he said this, there were two diners in the noodle stall eating noodles, but when he heard that he was about to use Zhou Hao to make noodle soup, they were directly sick, and then hurriedly got up and ran to the noodle stall to pay the bill. , And then ran away. They only eat a small portion of their noodles. Li Dazui watched the two guests leave in a hurry, so he snorted, went to tidy up the table, and while tidying up, he said to Zhou Hao: "Your kid is really unlucky. It has caused Laozi''s business to run away. What does the flute like about you!" "I think you have misunderstood. Xiaodi and I are ordinary friends, not what you think!" Zhou Hao defended, feeling a little dumbfounded. v2 Chapter 895： We are on the same side "Hey, what do you think Lao Tzu thinks?" Li Dazui wiped the table, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "It''s your kid''s wishful thinking!" Zhou Hao was speechless. He paused and said, "Uncle Big Mouth, anyway, it''s not what you think, Xiaodi and I are really ordinary friends!" Li Dazui sneered and said: "Ordinary friends? Humph, in short, I am not afraid of you, don''t think I dare not do anything to you!" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless and helpless, it seemed that he could not explain it. He didn''t want to spend time on this little question, he had more important things to ask Li Dazui. So he said to Li Dazui: "Uncle Dazui, can you tell me, who do you want Xiaodi to change into women''s clothing to avoid?" Li Dazui paused for a moment and his face changed, but because he was wiping the table with his head down, Zhou Hao did not see clearly. He also paused for a while, recovered quickly, and then said, "What to hide? What do you ask? If you want to eat noodles or not, leave quickly!" He screamed at Zhou Hao, and got up to chase people without giving any face. Zhou Hao felt strange, but at the same time he became more certain of his thoughts. When he was driven out of the noodle stall by Li Dazui, he looked at each other and said, "Are you from the prison hall?!" When Li Dazui heard the word "Prison Palace", he suddenly paused, and then became more irritable, and shouted directly at Zhou Hao: "Get out of here! How far away! Don''t let Laozi go anymore. See! Or break your leg!" As he said, he desperately pushed Zhou Hao out of the stall. His behavior has confirmed that Zhou Hao''s speculation is correct. Zhou Hao wanted to tell him not to worry, and wanted to say that they were on the same front, but the other party''s mouth was like a bolt from the beaten gun, let''s keep going, making him unable to kill at all. "Go out, don''t come to see Xiaodi again!" "I''m not afraid of anyone for Xiaodi!" "Uncle Big Mouth, listen to me..." "Go away, don''t have a relationship with Lao Tzu!" "No, you misunderstood, I..." "Go roll, roll as far as possible!" "We are on the same side!" "..." ... Zhou Hao finally yelled in a hurry, and his voice overwhelmed Li''s mouth. He finally grabbed the right to speak, and then repeated it again, saying to the other party seriously: "We are on the same side. Qiu, and an old brother of mine." Speaking of Yang Ge, he also specifically declared: "My old brother is very powerful, he is here to destroy the prison hall this time!" The expression on Li Dazui''s face paused, and it took a long time to shake, then sneered, and then sternly said: "What nonsense is your kid talking about, what is the prison, what is the same side, you are really nonsense!" He yelled loudly, as if he was deliberately preaching to people passing by. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of hatred for iron and steel, and said, "You must believe me. If you and Xiaodi are troubled by the prison hall, you must follow me. My old brother will help you deal with the prison hall people. !" "Hmph, I see you are just spitting manure! See if I won''t beat you up!" Li Dakou burst into anger and roared. After this roar, he directly dragged Zhou Hao into the noodle stall again, with a fierce look, as if he really wanted to beat Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 896： The mysterious little flute and Li Dazui After Li Dazui dragged Zhou Hao into the noodle stall, he did not beat him, but bowed his head and whispered in his ear. He asked Zhou Hao: "Are you really on the same side as Lao Tzu? Not on the side of the prison hall?" Zhou Hao honestly replied: "I''m absolutely telling the truth, I must be with you, never with the prison hall!" Li Dazui nodded, hesitated, then stared at Zhou Hao, and said solemnly: "Then listen carefully, Xiaodi and I are indeed being watched by the prisoners. The prisoners will be here soon. I''m afraid I will not Not the opponent of the prison palace, I want to ask you to help me." Zhou Hao nodded and waited for the other party to speak. From the look in the other party''s eyes, he could tell that the other party should be talking about Xiaodi. Li Dazui said, "Please help me keep Xiaodi." Sure enough, he wanted Li Dazui to protect Xiaodi. Zhou Hao nodded, and solemnly replied: "No problem, don''t worry, I will protect Xiaodi, but you must be fine!" Li Dazui shook his head and said, "The fate is hard to violate." After that, he continued: "You are the one who does great things, Xiaodi will be the key to your success, you must protect her!" Zhou Hao nodded, still questioning: "Who are you? What is the origin of Xiaodi?" Li Dazui and Xiaodi are indeed strange and mysterious, and they are incompatible with other monks on the paradise. They must have a special origin. Li Dazui said: "You only need to remember:''Haotian is not Haotian, break the law and the sky is beyond the sky."" "Haotian is not Haotian. Breaking the law?" Zhou Hao murmured and followed, but he didn''t understand the meaning. Li Dazui said, "There are many things that cannot be explained. You must keep Xiaodi!" Zhou Hao had to nod his head. He only remembered "Protect Xiaodi", "Protect Xiaodi", "Protect Xiaodi"... This thought went deep into his heart, unforgettable, so that he would not forget it. But this is, Li''s mouth frowned, his eyes looked at the shed where Xiaodi changed his clothes, and then he yelled badly: "No, Xiaodi!" As he said, the person had already rushed out, and the dry tobacco rod in his hand was swung, and he broke the shed. As expected, the little flute who was alone in the shed was gone. Without seeing Xiaodi, he jumped into a thunder, and let out a roar, following the mark he had left on Xiaodi. Zhou Hao followed closely and ran out of the noodle stall. Suddenly there was chaos on the paradise. Some monks flee, some applauded, each in its own form, and each with its own performance. From their mouths, Zhou Hao learned that it was indeed from the prison hall that had come. Only the people in the prison hall who were ruthless and decisive, killing people without blinking, would start such a commotion in Paradise. Li Dazui rushed into the air, and the monk who stood in front of him for no reason was beaten to death by swinging his cigarette stick in irritation. Not long after, I heard a woman screaming from the front. "Let go of Xiaoye!" "Don''t open the young master!" "Let go of Xiaoye!" ... Hearing this cry, Li Dazui and Zhou Hao almost screamed at the same time: "Little flute!" This is the sound of Xiaodi. Just now Xiaodi was about to change into a beggar outfit, but a faint cloud of smoke protruded from the changing shed, inexplicably. She approached and sniffed because of curiosity, but just sniffed the smoke, she felt dizzy and dizzy in her mind, and then her eyes went dark, she didn''t know what was going on. After waking up, he found that he was bound by a rope and could not move. There were seven or eight people around him, facing Fierce Sha, pulling her away. v2 Chapter 897： Prison Hall Killer Xiaodi knew that this group was bad, so he shouted. At this time, the people on the happy land also knew that the group of people were visitors from the prison hall, so they were frightened and fled in all directions, making the happy land a mess. Li Dazui''s speed was extremely fast, and Zhou Hao was already far behind him in the blink of an eye. He quickly caught up with the people who came to the prison hall. Seeing the other party and a group of people in front of him, seeing the small flute **** calling for help, he was anxious and burned with anger. "Uncle Big Mouth, save me!" "Uncle Big Mouth, teach me!" Xiaodi saw Li Dazui, so he shouted for help. After Li Dazui rushed closer, he suddenly took a puff of dry smoke, then opened his mouth and spit it out. Then a plume of smoke burst out, transforming into more than ten smoke dragons, piercing through the void, and blinking around to the front of the prison hall , And then surrounded the other party. Several people in the prison hall were blocked by the smoke dragon, and their footsteps stopped. One of them ordered the other to say: "This smoke is so strange, you go and explore!" The man got the order, took a burst of spiritual energy shield to protect himself, and then went straight into the smoke. In the smoke, it was strange. This was a simple strange formation, but it was destroyed by the monk who entered the formation. Although the odd formation was broken, Li Dazui had already rushed to it at this time. Looking at the group of monks in the prison hall, he screamed: "Where to go, put people down!" The people in the prison hall looked back at Li Dazui. The first one pulled Xiaodi to his side, then pinched Xiaodi''s neck, staring at Li Da''s mouth, and said coldly: "The prisoner said, if she can''t take it back alive, she will take it back dead." With that said, the strength of his hands is about to pinch the flute. Xiaodi rolled his eyes and turned up suddenly, his face changed drastically. Li Da''s mouth tightened and he shouted, "No!" The talents in the prison hall will not be so long-winded, let alone stop because of this. But here, the leader suddenly let go, as if trying to avoid something, and threw the flute away. laugh! Just as the man threw the flute away, an invisible sword air appeared in its true form and passed by the man''s palm. In fact, this sword aura was not an attack that made them eye-catching to the prison hall group. It just came so suddenly that they mistakenly thought it was a powerful attack, so the lower consciousness would let go of the small flute in their hands. The moment Xiaodi was thrown aside, Li Dazui had already rushed out like lightning at the same time, rushed into the prison hall, hugged and grabbed Xiaodi, then cut the rope, and threw Xiaodi back vigorously. The direction thrown was exactly Zhou Hao''s original direction. He looked at Zhou Hao, who was approaching, and shouted: "Protect Xiaodi!" Before the cry fell, he turned to block the monk in the prison hall who wanted to grab the flute. To be correct, they are the killers of the prison palace. "Don''t you want to hurt Xiaodi in front of me!" Li Dazui roared, and he acted as a guard to block the prison palace killer. Zhou Hao rushed to catch Xiaodi, who was already fainted and unconscious. "Little flute! Little flute!" He felt Xiaodi''s pulse still beating, and he was relieved. "Go! Go!" "With the flute, the farther you go, the better!" Li Dazui was fighting with the assassin of the prison hall, while calling Zhou Hao to go. Seeing that the people in the prison hall were really fierce and unusual, he was very worried that Li Dazui could not hold it, but if Li Dazui could not hold it, he would be even less an opponent, so he decisively ran away with the small flute, only hope Then Brother Yang came as soon as possible. v2 Chapter 898： Did you admit your mistake Puff! ... Zhou Hao had just turned his head and ran for a short distance, when a shocking sound came from behind him. He couldn''t help but look back, only to see that Li Dazui had already cut into seven or eight segments by those prison palace assassins. Although he regretted it, he dared not stop and ran faster. Looking down at the little flute in her arms, she fainted now, otherwise she must be heartbroken if she saw her Uncle Big Mouth die tragically, and she would definitely have to go back and fight the gang in the prison hall. Zhou Hao tried his best to escape, but felt that a wave of suppressed murderous aura had shrouded in the back, as if a ferocious beast was chasing behind, it was more like that beast had opened its blood basin and was about to swallow him in one bite. . This feeling is really thrilling. But in the next moment, he stopped. Looking around, he has been overtaken by the assassin of the prison hall and surrounded by the opponent. The people in the prison hall didn''t rush to move, and the headed man with Dan Fengyan looked at Zhou Hao, and he turned out to be a surprise. He said: "What a coincidence, I caught you like this?" While speaking, he looked a little unconfident, as if he was wondering, is Zhou Hao the little flute Zhou Hao? Other killers are also pleasant surprises. Another assassin spoke up: "This is really killing two birds with one stone!" When Zhou Hao listened to these guys, he was really confused. What is the situation now, do they recognize me? Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that when he first came to the Haotian Realm, didn''t he just admit he was wrong by the prison hall? ! He can''t forget that time, but he was inexplicably entangled by the prisoners, and said that he was the one who was looking for. Fortunately, Yang Ge was there to rescue him at the time, otherwise he would die. At this moment, surrounded by this group of prisoners, he wondered if it was possible that this group of prisoners had also admitted him wrong like the previous batch? So he shouted: "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not the person you are looking for, are your eyes so blind?!" He even became anxious. "It''s you, no need to quibble!" the man in the prison hall shouted. They all have a firm face, but they really don''t seem to admit the wrong person. If they didn''t admit the wrong person, how could Zhou Hao provoke them? Zhou Hao was still the first time he came back to the Haotian Realm, and he had never offended anyone in the prison hall before. Where did this tie up? He was almost about to curse. The person headed by the prison hall stopped talking to Zhou Hao, and directly ordered the arrest of people: "Don''t waste time, arrest people, take them back!" The other killers promised, and immediately started to capture Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao resisted to death, of course he couldn''t let the enemy catch him stupidly! He took out the Heaven Slashing Blade, held a knife in one hand, and a small flute in the other, thinking of the people in the prison hall and shouted: "If you want to catch us back, you want beautiful!" "Do you want to resist?" The prison palace killer sneered. Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and said flatly: "If I can''t beat you, I will commit suicide if I can''t beat you, so that you can''t bring back alive!" "Humph!" The people in the prison hall suddenly laughed and said: "Then please do it yourself as soon as possible. Anyway, you will die if you go back." "Bah! You are so disgusting!" Zhou Hao sipped, and yelled very uncomfortably: "Did Lao Tzu demolish your ancestral grave or **** your wife? Why are you staring at Lao Tzu like this!" He yelled at him, and an unknown fire burned in his heart. v2 Chapter 899： Buck tooth boy Zhou Hao was also dragging time, trying to buy time, and when Yang Ge came, he was saved. The people in that prison hall finally stopped being wordy and took people directly. A bunch of killers swarmed up, trying to hold Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was not polite, just waved the knife, and cut anyone who approaches! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... His sword cut dazzlingly, but he didn''t hurt the opponent. At this moment, he was already in a hurry and chaos, so he didn''t have a good plan for his sword, and even his "agility" talent was not used smoothly. Suddenly, Zhou Hao felt the air around him solidified like glue, and it was frozen like water, making him instantly frozen and hard to move. "what''s the situation?" Zhou Hao was anxious, seeing the rope of the assassin in the prison hall coming over to grab him, but he couldn''t resist with the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand. This feeling is really frightening. The people in the prison hall were quick and swift, bound Zhou Hao and Xiaodi after three attempts, and then took them away. After being helped by the rope, Zhou Hao felt as if his whole body''s skill was imprisoned, and he couldn''t show it. Even the Heaven Slashing Blade couldn''t be taken back, and the people in the prison hall used it to play. "This knife is good, but it looks a little ugly." Comment on the killer who played Zhan Tianblade. Zhou Hao heard it, and immediately uttered a voice for Zhantian Blade, and shouted at the man: "Hey, do you have any eyesight to say that Lao Tzu''s sword is ugly? Do you have dog eyes?!" "Pooh!" The assassin sipped at Zhou Hao and cursed: "You kid also deserves to say that I don''t have eyesight. It''s obviously that your kid is blind and has such an ugly knife. Tsk tsk tsk!" As he said, he spit on the Zhantian Blade, and then directly threw the Zhantian Blade away. The Heaven Slashing Blade just slipped through the air, and he didn''t know which monk would be cheaper next. Although the current level of Zhantian Blade is not high, it is at least significant for Zhou Hao. Watching Zhantian Blade being thrown mercilessly, Zhou Hao really wanted to eat that guy, but he was trapped, but he wanted to die. He stared at the assassin who threw the Heavenly Zhanzhan Blade, and swears fiercely: "You fucking, dare to throw Lao Tzu''s knife, I remember you, you buck-tooth boy, I will cut you into eight pieces sooner or later. Chun! Wait, I remember you! Even if I die, I won''t let you go!" The buck-tooth killer sneered, and made a very ugly look in front of Zhou Hao, and said, "Your grandfather, I''m right in front of you now. Come hit me, come on, don''t be polite, and cut your grandfather. Eight yuan, come!" As he said, he laughed, and even the other assassins of the prison hall laughed, the laughter was very mocking. Zhou Hao was so angry that he was about to crush the roots of his teeth. He really wanted to pick up the ancestral grave of the buck-tooth boy, then dig out the bones of his ancestor, whipped it up, and then burned to ashes, half sprinkled on the top of Nanshan Mountain, and the other half Sprinkle it on the abyss of the North Sea, so that its ancestors will never stand up! "Pooh!" Thinking of this, he was a little relieved, so he couldn''t help taking a sigh. At the same time, he was still struggling. His struggle just now was really useless, but now he suddenly felt that his restraints seemed to loosen. He felt that his abilities could be used again, and he even felt that he could break the ropes! No, this is not like, but an iron fact! v2 Chapter 900： Hit you with one punch! Zhou Hao really felt that his skill had recovered, and he was confident that he would break the rope on his body. Because the rope on his body seemed to suddenly lose mana. "Brother Yang..." He thought of Yang Ge and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. The bucktooth killer was still teasing him in front of him, shaking a ugly face constantly. It was a face that was extremely beating. "Come on, come on, hit your grandpa!" "Hey, didn''t you shout so badly just now, why is it silent now?" "Grandson, bah! I don''t have an unfilial grandson like you!" ... The bucktooth killer had no bottom line and generally teased Zhou Hao with all kinds of ugly things, laughed wildly, and made his accomplices laugh together. He kept begging Zhou Hao to beat him in front of Zhou Hao, and hurried away to beat him. Zhou Hao suddenly sneered, staring at the other party, and said, "Since your grandson has made such a cheap request and still has such a strong request, if I don''t satisfy you, wouldn''t you be stunned?" The buck-tooth killer grunted and said, "Hey, you kid is talking big again, isn''t it? Lao Tzu put his face in front of you, Lao Tzu begs you, and quickly punch Lao Tzu!" As he spoke, he put his face in front of Zhou Hao, and closed his eyes, looking like a beast waiting to be beaten. His accomplices also laughed at him when they saw him so silly. They simply caught the prey and relaxed their vigilance. Zhou Hao sneered, then suddenly exerted force and broke the rope on his body, and at the same time a fist full of strength suddenly blasted out boom! There was a muffled sound. That powerful fist hit a bucktooth face severely, and the opponent''s row of bucktooths was smashed immediately, and his nose, mouth and eyes were directly squeezed by this fierce fist. One piece, as if a steamed bun was squeezed hard. The distorted appearance is even shocking. It''s more than scared, it''s scary, and I feel sick when I look at it. Zhou Hao also pulled out his fist very hard, and with a bang, he pulled out his fist, bringing out the opponent''s mouthful of broken teeth and blood. The assassin in the prison hall was shocked. Before he even reacted, he saw that Zhou Hao had broken the rope and rubbed his fist freely on the spot. Everyone was shocked and inexplicably surprised, this rope is a magic weapon, that is, monks in the Holy Spirit realm will be softened and fearful when they see it. However, this kid is just a cultivator in the fairy realm, so he has the ability to break the rope confinement alive? The buck-tooth monk was even more horribly yelling, crying for his father and calling his mother, regretting it. The eyes are also squeezed on the nose. When looking at people, you have to keep your head down, and at the same time, your eyes must be turned up to see people. He stared at Zhou Hao like this, and shouted: "You fucking, dare to hammer me!" "I am going to kill you!" Shouting, he rushed towards Zhou Hao. Before they could react, they ran away holding the flute. At this moment, a long roar came. "Brother Zhou, that''s your knife!" The voice was loud and broad, penetrating people''s hearts, and shocking the soul. I saw a cyan light flying suddenly, Zhou Hao raised his hand to catch it, it turned out that it was his treasured sword, Heaven Slasher! "Brother Yang, you just came here!" He shouted: "These grandsons are from the prison hall!" Yang Ge''s clear and bright whistling sounded again: "I know, brother Zhou is weird to stay away, let''s see your brother and I show my skills!" v2 Chapter 901： Amazing Yang Ge Yang Ge''s whistling sound just fell, and a dark shadow came one day. Stopped firmly in front of the assassins in the prison hall. "Who are you?!" the assassin of the prison hall asked. Yang Ge sneered and said: "I can be regarded as an old friend of your prison palace. If you still don''t recognize Laozi, it would be too shameful!" The assassin of the prison hall was stunned, and he looked at the opponent carefully, but he didn''t have any impression. Yang Ge saw the other party and didn''t think of who he was, so he looked disappointed and said, "I can''t remember it. You really don''t give face, then you really deserve to die!" As he said, a thick black spirit spurted out of his palm, followed by a black sword appeared in his palm. This is his knife, decapitating knife. When the people in the prison hall saw the decapitator, they finally came over, so they shouted in unison: "It''s you, who has been targeting the Yang Ge in our prison hall!" When Yang Ge heard that the other party recognized him, he became excited and laughed: "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu!" The person headed by the prison hall tweeted: "It''s really weird, how can it be such a coincidence, why are all the people who should be cleaned up at this time, hehe, don''t want to live, right?!" Yang Ge sneered and said to the other party: "I only have one question. Tell me how to leave this ghost place. I don''t care about you. I can consider letting you go. How about?" The assassin in the prison hall also sneered, and said: "You wishful thinking, our prison hall people want you to let you go?" "Hmph, it''s really ridiculous, you really think our prison hall is empty, right?!" He stared at Yang Ge with murderous intent. Yang Ge let out a sigh of disappointment, and said to those in the prison hall: "It seems that you still don''t see the coffin or cry. You still deserve to die!" "Pooh!" The assassin of the prison hall tweeted: "Stop talking nonsense, see the real chapter under your hand, and see how arrogant you are!" Yang Ge shook his head, slowly raising the decapitator, and said, "I will send you to meet your brothers." As he said, his body stopped moving, as if he had been given a hold technique. But in fact, he has already rushed out, and rushed back and forth, because the speed is so fast that what the naked eye sees is a picture of him motionless. The assassin in the prison palace also paused, but he quickly reacted. However, they had already scored a few knives, and two or three were directly turned into flying ash on the spot. Yang Ge''s body stayed in place, and he was back to reality. This is because he came back again. Zhou Hao was secretly frightened, looking at the black decapitator in Singer Yang, and then said to the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand: "Don''t be sad. Look at the knife of Brother Yang. You are still ugly, so don''t pay attention to what the bucktooth grandson said just now!" If the Heaven Slashing Blade is wise, it should be very speechless at this moment... What makes Brother Yang''s knife uglier than mine? Why do these comforting words sound so awkward...? The people in the prison hall were shocked when they saw their partner being beheaded, but they still remained calm, their faces calm. Worthy of a killer. Only the assassin who was hammered by Zhou Hao could not see panic or calmness on his face, but he could see irritability and comicality. Yang Ge pointed to the monk, then looked at Zhou Hao, and asked, "Brother Zhou, is this your masterpiece?" Zhou Hao nodded and said with a smile: "Exactly." v2 Chapter 902： One cut Yang Ge gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up and said, "Old brother Zhou''s technique is really, amazing!" Zhou Hao smiled, appearing not to be taken seriously. After that, Yang Ge continued to stare at the assassins in the prison hall, and said, "I''ll give you another chance. How can I leave this ghost place?" The assassin in the prison hall held back the fear in his heart, kept his face calm, still showing no signs of dew, showing no fear of Yang Ge. After Yang Ge''s questioning, they still looked fearless. They didnt reply, and they didnt say a word for a long time. In fact, they were holding down their inner fear and excitement, and finally suppressing the inner fear, the killer said to Yang Ge: "Dont think about it, you are the one who killed our prison. You won''t get a way to leave the Haotian Realm, so let your heart be dead!" They seem to be very righteous and generous. Yang Ge sneered, then his face became solemn, staring at those people and said, "Then you can go to death!" As he said, the body moved, and the person rushed out, and the black light of the knife appeared as if the void was torn apart. Yang Ge''s body shuttled back and forth among the assassins in the prison hall, wherever he passed, blood spattered, broken limbs and arms flew everywhere, flying in mid-air, the scene was terrifying. This is Zhou Hao''s sudden shout: "Brother Yang, please leave the disfigured grandson to me!" When he finished speaking, Yang Ge threw a person out and flew out like an unwanted kite. Yang Ge shouted at the same time: "Brother Zhou, take it!" It was the buck-tooth killer who flew over. When Zhou Hao saw this guy being thrown out, he immediately responded to Yang Ge and shouted, "Thank you, Brother Yang!" After finishing speaking, he intercepted the dumb-tooth killer who was thrown out, and drew his mouth directly on the opponent''s face, shouting: "Do you still recognize me!" The bucktooth monk was slapped in a dazed slap, and his ears suddenly opened. When he saw Zhou Hao, he couldn''t recognize him there. He yelled: "It''s you!" "Yes, it''s your grandpa and me!" Zhou Hao called. He put the small flute in his arms, and then directly lifted the knife and ran to the buck-tooth killer, followed by the knife directly. laugh! laugh! Two dollars. The first cut was flashed by the opponent, and it was only cut on the opponent''s shoulder. The opponent''s arm was removed on the spot, followed by the second cut. The second knife is accurate, slash directly on the opponent''s Tianling cover! The knife was sharp and heavy, and the knife was directly inserted into the opponent''s Tianling Gai, until it stopped at the brow bone. At this time, because there was a knife blocking the wound, the buck-tooth killer''s Tianling Gai had not been opened yet. However, as Zhou Hao turned his hand vigorously, the blade also turned. ~ Puff! There was a shocking sound, and the buck-tooth killer Tian Ling Gai stopped opening the scoop on the spot. The head was split into two like this, just like opening a watermelon, red and white things mixed and flowed out, it was really frightening. Zhou Hao made another knife and stabbed through the opponent''s Dantian, and the system prompt sounded. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed an eight-fold cultivator in the fairyland, experience value +18000, evolution point +18000!" ... Good guy, cut a cultivator in the fairy realm eightfold. This monk added a lot of experience points to Zhou Hao. Fortunately, it is a fairyland eightfold, otherwise he would not be so relaxed. v2 Chapter 903： Lis mouth is buried here Of course, that''s it, this is not going to end the massacre of the buck-tooth killer. He said that he would cut the opponent into eight pieces. So the blade in his hand swept continuously on the body of the buck-tooth killer. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Zhan Zhan''s sword shines like a blue dragon cruising, and after a blink of an eye, the buck-tooth killer becomes eight stages. On Zhou Hao''s side, it''s over, it''s finished. When his side was over, Yang Ge''s side had also ended the battle, and all the assassins of the prison hall were beheaded to death, none of them were left, and none were left, all turned into ashes. At this moment, Xiaodi woke up. She only woke up, and after two dumb screams, the throat that had been pinched together just opened, and a burst of breath was released, and then she could speak. "Uncle Big Mouth! Uncle Big Mouth!" "Uncle Big Mouth!" She yelled at Li Dazui, and people looked around, expecting to see Li Dazui nearby. However, she looked around for a while, and did not see a familiar figure. Her heart was twitching, and her tears were straining, but after not seeing Li''s mouth, all her defenses collapsed in an instant. Her heart seemed to be pinched tightly by an invisible big hand, and it hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. Tears also collapsed at this moment, rushing out, and flowing all over her face. "Uncle Big Mouth!" Xiaodi''s crying sound was extremely sorrowful, making it sad to hear, and tears. Zhou Hao approached and put his hand on her shoulder, trying to comfort her. Xiaodi knew that Zhou Hao had come and grabbed Zhou Hao''s hand directly, tearing down like rain, looking very pitiful. She asked Zhou Hao weepingly: "Where is Uncle Big Mouth? Where''s Uncle Big Mouth? Zhou Hao, tell me, Uncle Big Mouth is okay!" She actually felt that Li Big Mouth was gone, and she would never have Big Mouth Uncle again. Zhou Hao paused, unable to say it for a while, he also felt the same as Xiaodi, but his heart seemed to be tightly pinched by an invisible big hand, and his breathing seemed very difficult. Xiaodi''s lips were pale and his face was dry. She kept looking at Zhou Hao like this, holding the opponent''s hand tightly without blinking, looking at the opponent''s face, motionless. She still hoped that the other party could say something: Uncle Big Mouth just didn''t follow up, he is fine. However, this word never came out of the other party''s mouth. Zhou Hao finally said: "Uncle Big Mouth is gone, no more." "..." Xiaodi was sluggish for a moment, his eyes blank, and then suddenly screamed, ran back to the place where he last saw Li''s mouth just now. Zhou Hao and Yang Ge followed immediately. Soon, they arrived at the place where Xiaodi last saw Li Dazui before fainting. Here, they found the body of Li Dazui. It should be said that it is a corpse. At the end just now, Li Dazui had been chopped into pieces by the prisoners, and his death was terrible. Xiaodi collected Li Dasui''s body parts and cried again. This is another scene of smelling sadness and listening to tears. Zhou Hao and Yang Ge accompanied Xiaodi to take Li Dazui''s corpse to be buried on a hill. This is a hill with colorful flowers, very high, overlooking the entire paradise, and you can clearly see the big mouth noodle stall... The small, simple tomb was built, with Li''s mouth buried inside. Li Dazui took care of Xiaodi, who didn''t know how long. Xiaodi stood in front of Li Dazui''s grave, standing long, holding a cluster of white flowers in his hand, ready to be placed on Li Dazui''s grave. v2 Chapter 904： direction She stood for a long time, but remained silent. The body is like a frail flower. A flower that will wither, However, this flower that seemed to be withered, seemed to be gradually returning to life. Xiaodi finally spoke. She faced Li Dazui''s grave, and said, "Uncle Dazui, thank you for taking care of me for so long. Thank you for not scolding me because I always sneak in halfway through things..., How Xiaodi hope you can scold me once..." She sobbed, took a sigh of relief, and then said: "Uncle Big Mouth, don''t worry, Xiaodi will not give up halfway things in the future!" "Uncle Big Mouth, you have a good rest here, Xiaodi can take care of himself, Xiaodi can accomplish what they haven''t done!" "Uncle Big Mouth, Xiaodi will never annoy you anymore. Xiaodi must be obedient and obedient..." "Uncle Big Mouth, Xiaodi is leaving, you can definitely see me here, see my progress, see me to the end!" "Uncle Big Mouth, Xiaodi will always miss you." ... After speaking, she gently placed the white flower in her hand on the head of Li Dazui''s grave, then knelt down, and then solemnly bowed three times before she stood up and stood aside. Then Zhou Hao and Yang Ge took turns to say goodbye to Li Dazui. They also held a cluster of yellow and white flowers in their hands. After the goodbyes were over, they gently placed the flowers on the grave. Zhou Hao went to Xiaodi and patted Xiaodi''s shoulder to comfort him. Xiaodi hugged him and buried his head in his arms, crying again and again. "Zhou Hao, what should I do in the future..." she asked Zhou Hao pitifully. Although she usually looks very independent, she often jumps up and down in this paradise by herself, like a wild child; but in fact, she has always grown up under the care of Li Dazui. She has always lived with Li Dazui. No matter how far she runs, she knows where Li Dazui''s noodles are, and she knows that Li Dazui is waiting for her to go back there. Therefore, Xiaodi did not actually pass these times independently, she was living under the protection of Li Dazui. But now, Li Dazui is dead, Dazui noodle stall will no longer operate, and no one will wait for her to return home from the wild. No one would persuade her to clean up the table, persuade her to be less mad, persuade her not to give up halfway. No one will protect her with their lives, no one will cook noodles for her... Because she suddenly lost this person, she felt that her life was suddenly lost. Where should I go? Where should I go back? what should I do? How should I live? ... Therefore, she looked at Zhou Hao helplessly, hoping that the other party could give her an answer and show her how to go on. Zhou Hao looked at the poor flute, unable to speak for a while, as if a knuckle in his throat. He was uncomfortable, and he was able to understand Xiaodi''s feelings. "Little Die, do what you want to do, do what you should do, and I will be by your side." He said this sentence seriously in Xiaodi''s ear. Xiaodi was very moved, and the hand that hugged Zhou Hao suddenly became tighter. Yang Ge on the side couldn''t bear to destroy them, but he had something to say. "As the saying goes, it tells people to go higher." He looked at Xiaodi and said, "You must be good to follow Brother Zhou." Xiaodi nodded, "Yeah", but she looked at Yang Ge suspiciously again, her eyes narrowed, and asked: "By the way, who are you?" v2 Chapter 905： Strange words Yang Ge was a little embarrassed, paused, and said, "Hello, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yang Ge, Yang of Yang Shu, and there is a song with owe words behind the handsome guy''s butt." It''s okay for him not to introduce himself. This introduction made Xiaodi even more dizzy. "What?" Xiaodi lost his eyes on the spot. Yang Ge had to laugh. Zhou Hao came out, looked at Yang Ge, and said, "Brother Yang, why don''t you just say that the song is singing..." "Hey, then, how about a handsome guy who can sing?" Yang Ge grinned. "..." Zhou Hao and Xiao Di are both speechless. Then Zhou Hao introduced Yang Ge to Xiaodi and said, "This is my old brother Yang, who just saved us and killed the prison palace killers who killed Uncle Big Mouth!" Xiaodi only then understood, so he thanked Yang Ge again and again. Yang Ge chuckled, but looked very stupid. The three rested for a while at the top of the mountain, each arranging the next way. At this time, Xiaodi was sitting beside Li Dazui''s grave, leaning against the grave, not knowing what he was thinking about. Zhou Hao dragged Yang Ge aside, wanting to ask some questions. "Brother Yang, tell me, why do you all have to say something very strange to me?" He asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge was stumped by his question and couldn''t understand the meaning of what the other party asked. "What''s the strange thing? Who said strange things to you?" He looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly. Zhou Hao also hesitated, looking at Yang Ge, and said, "You, and that big mouth uncle." "Me and the one lying in the grave? What did I say? What did he say?" Yang Ge said he was very confused. Zhou Hao thought he was deliberately pretending to be confused, and he couldn''t help being a little angry, so he said, "When you killed the gang of people on the hilltop, you stabbed Axiba''s body and then didn''t tell me a lot. Are there some strange things?" "Yeah!" Yang Ge was a little surprised, and asked, "You remember that I stabbed your puppet, but you can''t remember what I said?" Zhou Hao suffocated his breath and blushed, and said, "Yes, you said a bunch of strange things that time, how do I remember what it was!" "Hahaha, that''s good, just remember that I stabbed!" Then Yang Ge smiled as if he was very happy, and said, "By the way, what strange thing did that big mouth buddy Li say to you?" Zhou Hao had already rolled his eyes, but he didn''t expect this guy to laugh, so he was helpless and puzzled. Even so, he still told the other party about the strange things Li Dazui had said to him, and said: "Uncle Dazui said to me,''Haotian is not Haotian, the law is beyond the sky'', but I am really very Dont you think its weird if you dont understand the meaning of this sentence?" "Haotian is not Haotian, it breaks the law of the sky...Well, this is very accurate." Yang Ge nodded, looking very satisfied, completely as if ignoring Zhou Hao''s main question. Zhou Hao hopes it can unravel the meaning of this sentence, instead of listening to him once again deepen the mystery of this sentence and become more obscure. He reminded Yang Ge again, and said, "Brother Yang, brother actually wants to ask you what this sentence means. Looking at you, do you know the meaning of this sentence? Can you explain it to my brother? " v2 Chapter 906： Shit love "No, no." Yang Ge waved his hand again and again. Zhou Hao said, "Why?" "Brother Yang, how can we say that we also lived and died together, can''t you agree to this little brother''s request?" He frowned and looked at Yang Ge. Yang Ge showed an embarrassed expression and said, "Brother Zhou, its not that you dont care about love. Actually, I dont know what this sentence means, brother. Therefore, brother is also very embarrassed and cant explain it to you. ~" He spread his hands, expressing powerlessness and helplessness. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, rolled his eyes, and wondered what is your brother selling, is it fun? Yang Ge chuckled, and said to him, "Brother Zhou, let me ask you more, what else did Li Dazui tell you?" Zhou Hao recalled, then looked in the direction of Xiaodi, and then said to Yang Ge: "Uncle Big Mouth also said that I should protect Xiaodi, that''s it." Because this happened not long ago, I remember it more clearly. Yang Ge looked at Xiaodi for a long time, and then laughed weirdly, and then he thought about Zhou Hao and said, "Just remember these. Then what Li Dazui said, you must do it, but You must protect the little flute girl!" Zhou Hao hesitated, looked at Yang Ge, and asked, "Brother Yang, tell him honestly, is Xiaodi from an unusual origin? Or is it a goddess? Or is it a descendant of a powerful person?" Yang Ge repeatedly shook his head and rejected the other party''s guess, then the thief smiled, pulled Zhou Hao closer, and said with a snicker: "You are stupid, Xiaodi girl can be regarded as a beauty when she is dressed up. Big Mouth is to bring you together with her, you are a silly boy, stupid and ignorant in stupidity, and doubt here and there." He straightened up and said, "I have entrusted the girl to you, don''t you guys understand?" As he said, he looked a bit disgusted, and also felt a bit hated for iron and steel. "This one" Zhou Hao grabbed, scratched his head, and replied: "But Brother Yang, I don''t think Uncle Big Mouth meant that...I think he has other arrangements!" "You are here!" "You are stupid!" Yang Ge said: "Brother can tell you that Peach Blossom is here, then don''t hesitate to talk about it, otherwise, regret it!" "Ugh" He suddenly sighed, then looked towards the sky, and said, "I hate you, Brother Yang, who is such a person and has suffered such a loss; if I was a bit decisive then, it would not be possible for me and her to not even leave a baby, even A more intimate hug. There is no lingering!" "Hey!" "I regret it! I regret it!" As he talked, he thumped his chest and feet, looking very regretful, as if his heart was torn apart. Then, after his emotions eased a little bit, he said to Zhou Hao earnestly: "So, brother Zhou, love is here, don''t block it, you have to open your hands frankly to greet, no, you should run to love, otherwise halfway. Get out of Cheng Yaojin, and an old king rushes out next door!" "You said the old man was right?" He raised his brows to Zhou Hao, looking very proud, as if waiting for the other party''s approval. However, Zhou Hao was dumbfounded. He didn''t rush to ask this question of love at the beginning, so why did he inexplicably say that this **** of love came from? v2 Chapter 907： Bells "Brother Zhou, why are you not talking?" "Hurry up, tell me, your brother, am I right? Is this the reason?" Yang Ge had to hear the other party''s approval before he would give up. Zhou Hao was speechless, thinking that this guy wouldn''t answer any riddles for him, so he nodded to him perfunctorily, and said, "Yes, yes, brother Yang is really reasonable, really brilliant!" While speaking, he also applauded to cheer. Yang Ge became proud and laughed. Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and finished helplessly. Yang Ge suddenly stopped his smile, his expression on his face became a little sad. He said to Zhou Hao, "Brother Zhou, your brother, I have to go." "what?!" Zhou Hao was shocked and asked: "Have you found a way to leave the Haotian Realm?" Yang Ge shook his head and said, "I didn''t find a way, but I found the location of the prison hall. Since they refused to tell me the way to leave here in person, then I went to the prison hall to find them to ask for a way. I didn''t believe it. When Lao Tzu turns the prison hall upside down, I still can''t find a way to leave here!" Having said this, he said to Zhou Hao: "However, before leaving, I want to leave something for you. By the way, the bell will be given to you." "Speaking of bells, Brother Yang, I can''t seem to hold your bells." Zhou Hao hurriedly asked Yang Ge. Yang Ge paused and said, "Can''t hold it?" Zhou Hao realized that he had missed his mouth, and hurriedly said: "What Xiaodi said is...little brother has a storage space to store some foreign objects for convenience..." Yang Ge smiled meaningfully, nodded, and then said: "Look again, is the bell in your''storage space'' now?" So Zhou Hao quickly inspected the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Sixth Layer of the Fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Level 1 Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell Evolution point: 394522 Experience value: 34326/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." v2 Chapter 908： Yang Ge teaches art Zhou Hao checked the system panel, and saw that there was an additional "soul-dealing bell" in the item list. He touched his chest, and indeed the bronze bell was missing. Presumably this is the bronze bell that Yang Ge gave him, but he knew that this bronze bell was called "the dementor bell." However, there was a question that surprised Zhou Hao hesitantly. I saw that this "Soul-Soul Bell" did not show the rank before the title, but did not show the upgrade data after the title, which was very different from other magic weapons, and it was very different. Doesn''t show the rank, is it something that cannot be strengthened? "It''s strange." Zhou Hao blurted out in a low voice. Yang Ge heard it, smiled, and said, "What''s weird?" Zhou Hao quickly gestured and said, "No, no." Yang Ge snorted and didn''t rest assured. He said, "This bell was made by myself according to another bell. It may not be as powerful as the genuine dementing bell, but it is not small. When you rang the bell that day, it must have been Have you experienced its power?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It''s really amazing!" He then asked: "Then Brother Yang, the dementing bell before you was even more powerful, you didn''t bring it with you?" Yang Ge chuckled and said, "So I took the bell to my apprentice, I don''t know what they are doing now..." Having said that, he thought of the past again, so he looked a little sad, but thinking that he might be about to get a powerful method from the prison palace forces to return to the Haotian Realm, his sadness was a bit less. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Brother Yang''s apprentice must be very powerful!" As he spoke, admiration appeared on his face. Yang Ge faintly smiled, and said: "If you say it''s not amazing, let''s say it''s not amazing, and it''s a bit capable. At least they have made some heroic contributions." After speaking, a heart-warming smile appeared. When Zhou Hao looked at the other party''s smile, he could read that the other party''s heart must be very happy at the moment, at least not sad. Yang Ge continued: "By the way, I just said I will leave something for you, and the bell came out. Brother, I''m calling you something, what do you want to learn?" Zhou Hao didn''t know what he wanted to learn. Besides, it was already a great honor to have a dementor. It should be satisfied. How could he be greedy for more? So he said to Yang Ge: "Then learn the body technique, hehe~" He laughed like an insatiable rascal. Yang Ge also laughed, and then asked, "What kind of body do you want to learn?" Zhou Hao replied: "It''s your fastest stamina, it disappears in one click, and sometimes even if you haven''t disappeared in the same place, you have already returned, that''s the stamina!" Yang Ge laughed and said, "That''s called flash." "flash?" Zhou Hao will come over and say, "Yes, it''s just a flash!" Yang Ge went on to say: "I''m surprised, why would you want to learn the body technique instead of the sword technique? Is the sword technique not fragrant?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "The main thing is to escape quickly. Hey, walking in the rivers and lakes is the first to save your life. Others say otherwise. Of course, if Brother Yang is willing to teach another set of swordsmanship, he will not refuse , Hehe!" "Walking in the rivers and lakes, life is the most important thing, this is not bad." Yang Ge chuckled and said with approval, "You old man is ruthless and greedy. Yes, he is a successful seedling. Then I will teach you a body technique and a sword technique." v2 Chapter 909： flash "However, I tell you what to do, but whether you can learn or how much you learn is up to you." Yang Ge said. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Brother Yang, although I teach, I have no characteristics, but I learn things the fastest!" After speaking, he smiled confidently. He really learns things the fastest, especially this kind of exercises, because he has a system, and learning things is like sitting on an express train, and he can learn it in the blink of an eye! Yang Ge smiled and said, "I know you are capable of learning things the fastest!" He said, grinning. As Zhou Hao listened, he really doubted whether this old brother Yang also had a system? Yang Ge has already started to teach him the posture and the sword. The body technique is "flash", and the sword technique is his most proud sword technique. Yang Ge just looked at Zhou Hao, and then a system alert sounded in Zhou Hao''s head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has received the skill Flash, do I need to learn it?" ... As soon as Zhou Hao heard the prompt tone, he immediately replied with his mind in his head: "Study!" With a thought, the system responded in no time. "Ding! Successfully learned, congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill "Flash"!" ... With the voice, Zhou Hao felt joyous, and at the same time opened the system panel to check the details. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Sixth Layer of the Fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), 1/10000 (+) Celestial Slashing Blade Evolution point: 376522 Experience value: 31326/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." I opened the system panel and found that there was an additional "Flash" skill on the skill list, but there was no grade label and data label. Just like the dementor bell just now, only one name was displayed. v2 Chapter 910： No mercy Zhou Hao is really confused, how could this be? How come the skills and props obtained from Brother Yang have only one name, but there is no labeling of rank and enhancement data. If there is no enhanced data labeling, does that mean that it cannot be upgraded? Just as he was thinking about this, a system sound had already come from here. "Ding! It is detected that the host has received the skill Unmitigated Sword Intent, do I need to learn it?" ... Zhou Hao immediately thought of it and responded: "Learn!" When the thought moves, the system prompt sounds. "Ding! Successfully learned, congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill Unmitigated Sword Intent!" ... After the system sound, Zhou Hao sighed that this skill sounded very arrogant, so he opened the system to check, and was ready to see what the "Won''t Pardon Sword Intent" was in the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Sixth Layer of the Fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy" Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Level 1 Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell Evolution point: 394522 Experience value: 34326/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." As soon as the system panel was opened, it turned out that this new skill "Unmitigated Knife Intent" was the same as the Dementor Bell and Flash, without the data required to mark the rank and enhancement. Just a bare name is there, nothing else. Zhou Hao couldn''t understand why the props and skills given by Brother Yang had no rank and data? He hadn''t figured it out yet, Yang Ge had already spoken. Yang Ge asked him, "Have you learned?" Zhou Hao nodded and replied: "Learned!" Yang Ge laughed happily, but he was a little worried, so he asked: "It''s really fast, are you sure you learned it all?" v2 Chapter 911： Satisfied Hearing Yang Ge said this, Zhou Hao was also a little skeptical, so he tried the "Flash" skill. As soon as his skills came out, his body shook for a moment, and the blink of an eye was not over yet, others had appeared two or three miles away in the distance. Standing two or three miles away, Zhou Hao squatted firmly on the spot, dumbfounded, with a face full of consternation and disbelief. He himself couldn''t believe it. It was so amazing that he jumped out two or three miles just like that! Yang Ge looked at him from a distance with a smile on his face, then waved to him to come back. Zhou Hao beckoned, the smile on his face even brighter. He used the "Flash" skill again, and his body shook again. Before he blinked, his body had returned to the original place. Sitting next to Yang Ge, he was a series of exciting surprises, this skill is really amazing! As long as you practice more, you can use it more smoothly. Yang Ge said, "Brother Zhou is really a talent. You learned such a complicated skill so quickly! Talent, talent!" Zhou Hao scratched his head, appeared shy, and replied, "Both Yang brother taught me well everywhere!" "EQ is still so high, it is a talent, a talent!" Yang Ge said: "If my apprentice had half of your talent, then I wouldn''t have to worry about it so much." "Hehe..." Zhou Hao smiled shyly. He stood up, took out the Heavenly Slashing Blade, held the knife in his hand, and said, "Brother Yang, I will try the''Wuxian Sword Intent'' again to show you!" Having said that, it is necessary to practice once. In fact, this "Wuxi Sword Intent" does not have any tricks, it is just a sword intent, a killing intent attached to the knife. As long as the sword''s intent comes out, every swing of the sword is a big move. Every cut is killing without mercy! When Zhou Hao was about to use the knife, Yang Ge suddenly stopped him in time and said, "Brother Zhou stay, no need to try the knife, no need to try the knife!" He said: "Once the Wuxian Sword Intent is used, if you don''t see the blood, it will be a pity. The''Flash'' you just used has proved that you have learned the exercises, and the Wuxian Sword Intent is definitely learned, so you don''t have to try again." "When some unlucky ghost provokes you, Brother Zhou can use his supernatural power and try the Wuxian Sword Intent!" Talking, laughed. Zhou Hao nodded, even thinking about it. If this Wuxian Sword Intent is demonstrated in an empty chatter, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort? So he closed his sword and worshipped Yang Ge three hundred times, and solemnly kowtowed Chuanyi for his grace. "Brother Zhou doesn''t need to be polite, it''s trivial, trivial!" Yang Ge helped Zhou Hao and even knocked on the other side. When Zhou Hao saw this posture, wherever he dared to worship his head, he quickly put it away, his heart tensed. He looked at Yang Ge and whispered, "Brother Yang, thanks to the fact that Brother Yang is interested in passing on the treasures of art, and the younger brother thinks that he cant take the precious treasures of Brother Yang for nothing. If Brother Yang doesnt dislike him, the younger brother is willing to give in What he learned also gave Brother Yang three or two tricks. Even if its a refreshing change, I wonder what Brother Yang feels like?" Yang Ge waved his hand and said, Brother Zhou doesnt have to be like this. I dont want to do anything now. Its my great fortune to have someone like Brother Zhou inherit some of my mantle. My one or two tricks can help my brother one or two!" After speaking, he laughed contentedly. He was obviously very satisfied with Zhou Hao, the "apprentice". v2 Chapter 912： Heartbeat Zhou Hao was touched by Yang Ge''s selflessness, and his admiration for this old man a little bit more. He thought that he had suspected that the other party was cheating himself earlier, and he couldn''t help feeling blushing and embarrassed. It is really ashamed to save a gentleman''s belly with a villain. Yang Ge said, "Brother Zhou, the things I taught you may be of great use in the future. If it is not in a critical juncture, you may not use these things for the time being. This is also for your good." Although Zhou Hao was a little puzzled, he still nodded his head and said: "Brother Yang, don''t worry, younger brother, remember what he said!" Yang Ge nodded in satisfaction, looked at the little flute that had fallen asleep on the grave, and said to Zhou Hao, "Brother Zhou, you must take good care of the little flute girl!" Zhou Hao was a little ashamed, nodded solemnly and replied: "No problem, with me, Xiaodi won''t be bullied by anyone!" "Well, it''s best!" Yang Ge nodded. He looked at the sky again, and said: "This ghost place has no concept of time. Brother can''t tell you anymore. Otherwise, I don''t know how much time I have missed. My brother will go to the prison hall and ruin the prison. temple!" Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "Brother Yang, take care!" Yang Ge bowed his hand and said in a melancholy and chic: "Brother Zhou, take care, there will be a period later!" After all, leaving sadly, the emotions are very sad. Zhou Hao bowed his hands in salute, looked at the figure of Yang Ge escaping towards the sky, and said to himself: "Brother Yang, take care, there will be a period later!" He still hopes that he will see Yang Ge again in the future. No, I will definitely see you again! In the long river of life, there are many people who will never see each other again, but as long as they want to see, as long as they practice, how can they not see each other again? Yang Ge''s figure finally disappeared into the sky. Zhou Hao faithfully wished him in his heart that he could do his wish, find a way to leave the Haotian realm, and find a way back. Leaving Haotian Realm, why do you want to leave? How to leave? Zhou Hao didn''t think too much, and went to Li Dazui''s grave and looked at Xiaodi who was sleeping. Xiaodi must have dreamed of her big-mouthed uncle now, or how could she show such a nice smile in her sleep. She leaned on the grave of Li Dazui, as if snuggling on Li Dazui''s broad shoulders, sleeping quietly and carefree. Zhou Hao looked at the way Xiaodi was sleeping, and suddenly he was fascinated. Xiaodis eyelashes are very long, curvy, and very dark and vivid, which is the best match with her big agile eyes; and her small and exquisite nose. The wings of the nose seem to be very thin with a hint of warmth. The brilliance is even more holy and clear. She also has a peach petal-like lips, even without cinnabar, she has an intoxicating pink. The lips are crystal clear, and there is a little bit of light. It should be the saliva that has not been licked clean, so her small mouth becomes more attractive. Zhou Hao only felt as if Xiaodi was in his heart at the moment, using her pair of Qianqianyu hands to slap his heartstrings, making his heart rippling and he was about to faint. He quickly turned his gaze away from Xiaodi''s face, and then cried out "crime, sin" in his heart. I think I have seen a lot of blooming colors, beautiful women of all colors, beautiful looks, and intoxicating views. It stands to reason that I shouldnt be moved by a beggar-like Nizi again, but I dont know why. Just now my heart was rippling. v2 Chapter 913： A lot of evolution "Worthy. Trivial!" "It''s really wretched!" Zhou Hao scolded himself repeatedly and went aside, only guarding the small flute from a distance. But I don''t know how long Xiaodi will sleep. I don''t know how much time has passed since this sleep. Zhou Hao thought that he couldn''t waste this time, so he sat up cross-legged, planning to seize the time to practice. Sit cross-legged and start "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2". After a while, the system prompt sounded. And it wasn''t one after another, but one after another, and after a while, another one sounded. "Ding! A breath of aura is detected successfully, experience value is +100!" ... "Ding! A breath of aura is detected successfully, experience value is +100!" ... "Ding! A breath of aura is detected successfully, experience value is +100!" ... In short, it is intermittent, and the success rate of refining is not high. A lot of time has passed. Zhou Hao simply reinforces this "Taihao Refining Technique Part 2". "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Sixth Layer of the Fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Xian Tier 4/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy" Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Level 1 Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell Evolution point: 394522 Experience value: 34326/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." See if you have nearly 400,000 evolution points now! "When did you accumulate so much!" Zhou Hao''s consciousness seemed surprised. He directly consumed 80,000 evolution points to strengthen the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2" to the peak of the immortal rank, the ninth rank. The rank that goes up again is not something he can strengthen. The Ninth Stage of the Immortal Rank''s "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", it is a successful refining, which is 1,900 experience points, which is quite a lot. v2 Chapter 914： Practice forgetting time "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" ... Zhou Hao sat in meditation again for a long time. After a while, he woke up from Shen Xiu. Suddenly he saw a shadow shaking in front of his eyelids. This was because he had not yet fully awakened, his heart suddenly felt dangerous and dignified, and his vigilance became vigilant. But at this moment, a familiar voice sounded, it was Xiaodi''s voice. "Are you awake?" Xiaodi was holding a bunch of grapes and other fruits, sitting down in front of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao saw that it was Xiaodi, and finally heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed his vigilance. He nodded and wanted to speak, but found that his mouth was a little unfamiliar, as if he had forgotten how to speak. Fortunately, he slowed down, and finally opened his mouth, and said to Xiaodi: "Am I here for a long time?" "You still know, I thought you didn''t." Xiaodi wiped a piece of fruit, handed it to Zhou Hao, and said, "Hey, the master just picked it back. I will relieve your greed." Zhou Hao touched his beard while eating the fruit, touched his chin, but a smooth touch came. He couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t I have been cultivating for a long time? It stands to reason that the beard should grow like a weed like before, but why is it smoother now than before? Am I just sitting here for a while? Suddenly feeling that his skill seems to have changed, he hurriedly opened the system to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Seven layers of fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank 9th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1/ 10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Level 1 Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell Evolution point: 314522 Experience value: 50626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." v2 Chapter 915： As long as there are many fruits, the heavens can be passed by! At this look, good fellow, it is sevenfold in the fairyland! Even the experience value has reached more than 50,000 points. Zhou Hao hadn''t forgotten that his previous realm was still the sixth level, and now he has risen to the seventh level, which proves that he has cultivated here for a long time without knowing it. Doesn''t that mean that Xiaodi has been here with him for a long time? As if he realized something, he touched his chin again, and when he was about to ask Xiaodi, Xiaodi spoke first. "Don''t doubt, it was the little master who helped you shave. How, is it clean enough?" Her pair of big eyes flickered at Zhou Hao, very strange. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "No wonder I have cultivated for so long, but my beard has not grown out, thank you." "Hee hee~" Xiaodi ate the fruit that looked like grapes in one bite, and then said amusedly: "So you are cultivating, and I thought you were sleeping." "Hey..." Zhou Hao smiled and said, "I don''t know the time since I practiced. I accidentally stayed here for so long." He said, scratching his head, smiling silly. Xiaodi smiled and said, "You seem to have become stronger, Xiaoye!" Zhou Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiaodi to see the change in his strength, so he said, "The cultivation level is indeed improved." Then he asked Xiaodi, "You seem to have a special skill, you can quickly see other people''s changes?" Xiaodi smiled and said: "You are like Uncle Dazui, and Uncle Dazui also said that I can quickly see other people''s changes, even flaws." Zhou Hao remembered the dazzling performance of this little Nizi when he was betting in the arena, and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "No wonder you can be like a fish in the arena!" Speaking of this, Xiaodi was a little angry, and said, "Most of the arena are punching fake punches. Even if the young master sees it, they will end up in a different way. It is really annoying!" Having said that, he ate a fruit fiercely. Zhou Hao looked at her so cute, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "That''s really hard for you, otherwise you would have posted it!" "That is, just the talent and ability of Xiaoye, where is not a talent!" Xiaodi became proud, raising her small and round chin, and her cuteness rose to another level. The two ate the fruit, halfway through, Xiaodi asked Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, when are you going to break through Tianzun Pass?" She looks very caring. Zhou Hao replied: "Whatever you do, you have to reach the realm of the Holy Spirit." "Holy Spirit?" Xiaodi looked a little surprised, and said, "How long will it take? Besides, if it is a pseudo-saint level and there is no Dao Guo, it may not be able to pass." "I can''t get through this?" Zhou Hao looked a little surprised. In his cognition, Zhengxian Ancient Road should only be suitable for monks in the fairy realm, and the Tianzun Pass of Zhengxian Ancient Road should be able to pass through the Holy Spirit Realm after the fairy realm, even in the later stage of the fairy realm. It should be able to pass. But he didn''t expect Xiaodi''s words to completely subvert his cognition. Even the Holy Spirit Realm requires Dao Fruit to pass through. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to pass through the Tianzun Pass in the back, the Tianzun Pass in the barren land, and the Tianzun Pass in the Emperor Zunhai? "of course!" Xiaodi continued: "However, if you have enough Dao Fruits, it is easy to pass. As long as there are enough Dao Fruits, even if you are a **** monk in the fairy realm, you can pass." v2 Chapter 916： Walk freely "There are many cultivators who kill people on Zhengxian Ancient Road, just to get more Dao Fruit, so that they can pass Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road." Xiaodi said: "Don''t the monks who go to the battlefield just go to win more Dao fruit?" "It''s rare to see a monk like you who is diligent in study and practice." She looked at Zhou Hao and narrowed her smile. Zhou Hao nodded clearly and said, "Then this is really the same as what Old Brother Yang said." "Which?" Xiaodi asked curiously, looking at each other with Shui Lingling''s big eyes open. Zhou Hao said, "Walking through the back door, what kind of ability is this? Even if you pass the Tianzun Pass by luck, you still have to rely on yourself for the subsequent cultivation. Wouldn''t it be possible to become stronger if you go to the barren land?" "Hey, if you think so, then you are really wrong." Xiaodi said: "Although the barren land is not as fun as the Chengxian Ancient Road, the spiritual energy there is much richer than here. If you practice there, it will be more effective than here!" "How to say?" Zhou Hao hesitated and said, "You have never been to a barren land. How do you know where you can cultivate?" After finishing speaking, he still seemed a bit contemptuous. Xiaodi sneered: "You tell me, Xiaoye has really been to the barren land, and he has been to many times!" Zhou Hao was stunned, but he quickly settled down, still looking at Xiaodi with contempt, and said: "Have you been there? How do you know that it is a barren land, besides, have you passed the Tianzun Pass?" He mainly saw that Xiaodis cultivation level is not high, and he has not even reached the fairy realm; and Xiaodi himself said just now that if he does not have enough Dao fruit, even the early stage of the Holy Spirit Realm. The monks didn''t necessarily break through. Even the cultivators in the early stage of the Holy Spirit Realm could not get through. Can a cultivator who has not reached the fairy realm''s cultivation level succeed? How many back and forth in a row? If what Xiaodi said is true, it can only be said that she brought a lot of Dao Fruits, and there are so many Dao Fruits that even a monk who can''t reach the fairy realm can be let go by the Tianzun Guan. "Ha ha......" Zhou Hao couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the other party might have gone through the back door. But Xiaodi was calm and calm. She seemed to have seen the other person''s thoughts, so she said, "Don''t worry about it. Just because of Xiaoye''s behavior, do you think I will use Dao Guo to go to Tianzun Pass?" Zhou Hao thought, that''s true. This Nizi is a small fortune fan, who treats Dao fruit like a life, if she loses a lot of Dao fruit at once, holding it will undoubtedly take her life! But other than that, he really couldn''t think of how this Nizi was to go to the barren land. Xiaodi didn''t plan to sell Guanzi anymore, and said, "Hey, I''ll tell you, Xiaoye, I sneaked over!" "what?" Zhou Hao was stunned and said, "Sneak past?" Xiaodi nodded and said, "It''s very simple, just do this and do this, then do this and do this again, and then you''ll be in the wasteland." "Uh......" Zhou Hao could not understand the other party''s meaning, so he asked, "What are you talking about?" "I don''t know which one, let alone which one, anyway, as long as I want to go, I can go there immediately." Xiaodi said. She also couldn''t explain the principles and methods, only knowing that she wanted to go anyway, she closed her eyes and calmed down thinking about the deserted place, and when she opened her eyes a moment later, she was in the deserted place. v2 Chapter 917： The original face of Haotian Realm "Uh....." Zhou Hao didn''t know what to say, he only felt that this little flute seemed to have countless secrets, but he should be a big talk from the other party. "You are smuggling." He joked with Xiaodi. Xiaodi sniffed his nose, made a serious look, raised his chest and said: "The little master is upright, it''s not a smuggling!" "No?" Zhou Hao hesitated. She said: "This is a natural ability, and not everyone has it. You don''t have it. You just like to be jealous of the young master like this, huh!" She snorted, looked very proud, and cast a contemptuous look at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao felt ashamed and said, "Then you are really lucky." In fact, he still didn''t believe that Xiaodi could really freely verify the distance between the ancient road and the barren land. Xiaodi was also boring, so he started chatting with Zhou Hao while eating the fruit. She said: "Uncle Big Mouth said that Haotian Realm was not like this before." Zhou Hao became interested and asked: "What is the situation, there are two other things in the Haotian Realm?" "Yes, Uncle Big Mouth said it." Xiaodi recalled the story Li Dazui once told her, saying: "Uncle Dazui said that Haotian Realm was originally a lush, scent of birds and flowers, and a peaceful world without killings. Then suddenly one day, the world changed. , Everyone doesnt recognize it, and everyone has disappeared..." "what?" "Everyone is gone?" Zhou Hao was greatly surprised, and hurriedly asked, wanting to know why. Xiaodi continued: "The people who used to be in this world are gone." "So people in this world?" Zhou Hao said. "That''s how to say..." Xiaodi organized the language, and then said: "So, didn''t you monks ascend from other worlds? And the original people of the Vast Sky Realm were those who were born in the Vast Sky Realm and died in the Vast Sky Realm." "I know what you mean, it''s the aborigines." Zhou Hao said. He looked very surprised. As he had thought before, there were aboriginal people in this world, but according to Xiaodi, this Haotian Realm should have suffered an extinction disaster, one that could destroy Haotian Realm. , The disaster that happened again, and the aborigines were buried in that disaster. In this way, the original world of the Haotian Realm should be harmonious, and it must not be like it is now, there is no night, there is no such strange sky, and it is not so terrible. There will be no such many killings. It must be a very beautiful world, with green mountains and green waters, and harmony between heaven and earth. "What kind of change in that event?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaodi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, Uncle Dazui didn''t tell me, he only told me that Haotian Realm was not like this originally, as for why it became like this, he didn''t say." Zhou Hao carefully studied Xiaodi''s words, and inexplicably felt that Li Dazui must be hiding something. According to the conventional plot, isn''t it all like this? He then asked Xiaodi a harder question: "Where did you and Dazui come from in this world?" "Uncle Big Mouth is from another world, but I am not." Xiaodi replied readily. Zhou Hao was surprised, and asked, "Aren''t you from another world?" Xiaodi nodded solemnly, confirming what he said, it didn''t look like a lie. v2 Chapter 918： Haotian is not Haotian Hearing Xiaodi''s very positive attitude, Zhou Hao immediately felt that his original idea was right. That is to say, Xiaodi, who was initially guessed, was the aboriginal of the Haotian Realm. If Xiaodi didn''t come from the outside world, then it is very likely that he is an aboriginal in this world. Zhou Hao was quite sure of this. As a result, Xiaodi gave an answer that was different from what he thought, and this answer surprised him. Xiaodi said: "Uncle Dazui said that he picked me up next to Huayue Tower. I heard people say that children are often thrown away there. I went to Huayue Tower later, and there were really a lot of them thrown away. Child." "I asked the people in Huayuelou:''Why do you have so many unwanted children?'' They told me that because children will affect their business, they don''t want them. However, I heard that they usually leave girls behind. I don''t know why, you men should know." Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was startled, thinking that the flute was born by a woman in the Huayuelou. The most taboo of the kind of Fengyuechang is women with children, but that kind of place is the easiest place to have children. Therefore, the people in Huayuelou, in order to ensure continuous business, throw away all the children born. This is nothing new for Huayuelou. For people who often go to Huayuelou, this is also natural. Not a new thing. That''s why Xiaodi said "you men should know". In fact, she also knew her origins, but she didn''t want to elaborate further. Zhou Hao also understood, so he didn''t continue to pursue it. In this way, Xiaodi was born to a woman in the Huayue Tower, and it was considered a half aboriginal in the Haotian Realm. Then this is her home. After Li Dazui took Xiaodi downstairs in Huayue, because she was worried that she would be taken back by Huayuelou in women''s clothing, he raised Xiaodi as a boy and dressed him as a little beggar. As a result, no one could tell that Xiaodi was a daughter''s home. When Zhou Hao saw Xiaodi''s sad look, he felt that the question he had asked was too tricky, which caused the other party to resound the past, so he couldn''t help but feel guilty. Xiaodi suddenly smiled and said, "It''s okay to have no father and no mother, free and easy, go wherever you want, don''t care, how happy!" Zhou Hao also laughed and said: "That is, a talent is happy and happy." "Although Uncle Big Mouth said that the Haotian Realm has a different appearance, since I have been sensible, I have been watching the present day when I grow up. I am used to the appearance of this world now, but I feel that there is nothing." Xiaodi looked at Li Dazui''s grave, then at Zhou Hao, and suddenly said, "But I told you, Uncle Dazui was very dissatisfied with the Haotian Realm before." "Ok?" Zhou Hao was surprised, and said, "Didn''t you say that Uncle Big Mouth comes from another world? He hasn''t seen what the Haotian Realm looked like before, and why doesn''t he like the appearance of the Haotian Realm now?" "The ghost knows!" Xiaodi exhaled. Zhou Hao smiled and murmured: "Uncle Bigmouth''s before, it was very interesting..." At this moment, he suddenly remembered something, remembering a sentence Li Dazui said to him: Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law. v2 Chapter 919： Xiaodis ability to make stories If this sentence is combined with the story told by Xiaodi just now, isn''t it "Haotian is not Haotian"? That is to say, this Vast Sky Realm is not the original face of the Vast Sky Realm, but what does it mean to "break the law and the sky"? "Could it be that Li Dazui asked me to do something for him?" Zhou Hao thought about it, but didn''t understand. He sounded another thing, so he asked Xiaodi and said, "Did Uncle Big Mouth go through Tianzun Pass?" "No." Xiaodi said: "Uncle Dazui never seems to practice, nor does he kill people to take Dao Guo. The business of the noodle stall is not very good, so there are not many Dao Guo. Tianzun Pass." In fact, she has been following Li Dazui since she was sensible, and this Haotian Realm did not alternate between night and day. Looking back, she felt that there was not much situation, but it seemed that the two had spent many years together. This is a torture process, a feeling that makes people unaware of the real and illusory. After hearing what Xiaodi said, Zhou Hao couldn''t help being more interested in Li Dazui''s life experience and past. Then Li Dazui must have had a wonderful and mysterious past experience, but no matter how people have passed away, such wonderful and mysterious stories cannot be heard. "Actually, there is nothing fun in that barren land, and it is much more dangerous than this ancient road to Chengxian!" Xiaodi said. Zhou Haoquan was making up a story when he was a Nizi, so he also asked jokingly: "Why is this?" Xiaodi replied: "There are beasts over there. They are very powerful and can eat people! There are even more powerful monks over there who kill people when they see them. They can''t help but say that they are very vicious!" Zhou Hao tweeted twice and said, "Really? You said you''ve been there. It''s so dangerous over there, how can you come back alive safely?" Xiaodi said, "Because Xiaoye is careful in form. I never showed them when I went. Even if they see me, then I will go to Emperor Zun and hide, or I just return to Chengxian Ancient Road. " "what did you say?" Zhou Hao was surprised, and said, "You can still go to the Emperor Zun Sea? The Emperor Zun Sea is behind the barren land. I heard that the monks in the Emperor Spirit Realm are qualified to enter. How did you get in?" He became more and more convinced that this little flute was making a story, and he made it more and more outrageous. It was enough to say that she had been to a barren land, she actually said she had been to the Emperor Zun Sea? ! This is too much. Lao Tzu, your cultivation base is almost reaching the Holy Spirit Realm, but you haven''t even been to a barren land. You are a little monk who hasn''t reached the Fairy Spirit Realm yet, dare you say that you have been to the Emperor Zunhai? ! Can she stand the strong aura in the sea of ??Emperor Zun? Xiaodi was still confident, and said, "Of course I have been there. The method I use to go to the Dizun Sea is the same as the method I used to go to the Barren Lands. Very simple." She added: "However, the monks on the side of Emperor Zunhai are very rare, and I have only been there once and dare not go." "Tsk tsk." Zhou Hao didn''t know why he wanted to listen to the other party''s story, but his mother, this Nizi story really looked like that, and it was really fascinating. Ever since, he couldn''t help but continue to ask: "What is the Emperor Zunhai like? Why don''t you dare to go only once?" Before talking, Xiaodi looked around and looked very careful and mysterious. v2 Chapter 920： method Xiaodi''s mysterious look really seemed to be about to talk about major events. Zhou Hao listened respectfully, his appetite was really aroused by this Nizi. After confirming that there was no one around, Xiaodi began to say: "The Emperor Zun''s sea is dark and there is no sound. I can hear my own heartbeat when I stay there!" "No, it should be said, I feel that the sound of my heartbeat is everywhere in the sea of ??Emperor Zun!" "Furthermore, it was very cold there, and it made me feel unable to breathe, suffocating, as if... as if there were so many invisible people by your side, blowing air-conditioning at you, and pinching you. neck......" She said it was terrifying, and her expression was serious, but she said it very much. When Zhou Hao listened, he couldn''t help wondering whether this Nizi had actually been to Di Zunhai? However, a cultivator who has not yet reached the fairy realm, can he go to Emperor Zunhai alive and come back from Emperor Zunhai alive? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be maddening that a group of monks who worked so hard to cultivate and kill people to win the Taoist fruit but couldn''t even pass the Immortal Ancient Road envy and hate? "Anyway, the Emperor Zunhai is really terrifying, Xiaoye advises you to only go to the barren land in the future, don''t think about going to the Emperor Zunhai!" Xiaodi kindly persuaded Zhou Hao, persuading him not to go to Di Zunhai. Zhou Hao sneered, joked, and said, "It''s pretty good if I can cross the Chengxian Ancient Road in my life." Xiaodi snorted again and said contemptuously: "How can you think like this? As the only good friend of the young master, if you can''t even pass the Tianzun Pass on Xiangu Road, wouldn''t it make people laugh and cause me to be Its not enough!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he should be unhappy if he didn''t come, but he was very angry and said: "Xingxingxing, you are right, I will at least pass the Tianzun Pass of Chengxian Ancient Road, go Go to the barren land, don''t shame you!" Xiaodi laughed happily, and gave Zhou Hao the biggest fruit, and said, "Well said, I will give you a big fruit. I wish you an early passing Tianzun Pass, and then we will go to the barren land to play together. Fuck!" Zhou Hao also laughed and ate a big bite of fruit, but then said to Xiaodi: "Then you teach me the way you smuggle, wouldn''t it be better? Hey~" "It''s not a smuggling!" Xiaodi emphasized angrily. Zhou Hao sneered and quickly corrected: "Well, it''s not a smuggling, what I said is to teach me the way you go to the wasteland." "This is no problem, but this skill is born to me, I don''t know if you can use it." Xiaodi declared in advance. Zhou Hao nodded repeatedly and said, "You only need to teach. If it is useful, we can go to the barren land as soon as possible. If it is not useful, then I can only say that I am not as talented as you, and I have no fate." Xiaodi really liked to hear this, so he laughed, and then told him the method: "You do this first, then this, then this, and then this..." Zhou Hao saw Xiaodi fiddle with his hands and feet, clicking on the left and right, as if dancing again, but the other party didnt explain any tricks, so he really couldnt understand and couldnt learn. Originally, he thought it was made by Xiaodi, just want to amuse each other, so he smiled and said: "Okay, OK, I can''t learn, I admit that I am not as talented as you." v2 Chapter 921： Face slapped Zhou Hao actually wanted to give Xiaodi a step down, so as not to be embarrassed because she couldn''t figure out anything, but he didn''t expect that this little Nizi would actually come up with something. Xiaodi, who was concentrating on teaching methods, didn''t pay attention to what he said, only doing what he did when he walked through the barren land. When Zhou Hao had just finished speaking and still looked ridiculously unbelieving, she made one last move: "In the end it became..." Seeing her holding the sky with her hands, she suddenly drew a big circle and put it down, and her body gradually disappeared following the falling of her hands! She disappeared from Zhou Hao''s eyes in the blink of an eye. "I go!" "what''s the situation?" "Is it really successful?" "I go!" Zhou Hao was surprised and shocked. He also ran to the position where Xiaodi was just now and swept it for a while, as if trying to sweep the opponent, however, he swept several times, but there was no gain. He released a strong sense of perception, but he could not perceive the existence of Xiaodi. In other words, Xiaodi is indeed no longer here. "This little Nizi really went to the wasteland?" "No? Isn''t she bragging?" "I''m going, what the **** is this!" ... Zhou Hao even slapped himself severely, feeling pain, only to be sure it was true. Face slap, yes, this is really a face slap, I was slapped in the face by a little girl... Now he was alone on the top of the mountain, and he seemed lonely and lonely, but he didn''t know how to retrieve Xiaodi. "Is she like this just now? Like this? Then? Then again?" He recalled the method and movement that Xiaodi demonstrated just now, and gestured to his clumsy body, but he tried several times to no avail. Can''t help but sigh, this is really a natural ability for others, and outsiders really can''t learn it. Such an unimpeded ability to travel through the Haotian Realm is really too enviable, jealous... "How did she endure such a strong aura?" "When she was smuggling, wouldn''t she be discovered by Tianzun Guan?" ... Zhou Hao sat on a bluestone and ate the fruit, pondering and pondering, thinking about the current situation of the little flute; he suddenly seemed very envious, and then suddenly worried, and after a while, he appeared very melancholy. A lot of emotions are mixed together, making his brain swell, and he really can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest, and forget the Zi Chou Yinmao. What he thinks most now is, why doesn''t Xiaodi come back? The more I think about it, the more I feel worried. "When will Nizi go back once?" Zhou Hao is already full of flutes, both on the left and on the right. After all, this Haotian Realm does not have the concept of time. If you don''t pay attention, you will let it go for a long time. Just like Zhou Hao''s practice, if you don''t pay attention, you don''t know how much time will pass. ..... It is precisely because of this that he worried that Xiaodi might forget the time, and as a result, when his beard grows, he hasn''t come back yet? "Hey, no no, maybe she will be back later." Zhou Hao shook his head, trying to make himself think better. He held some fruits and went to Li Dazui''s grave, planning to chat with Li Dazui first. In fact, some fruits have been placed in front of Li Dazui''s grave, which should have been placed by Xiaodi just now. v2 Chapter 922： Speak loudly "Uncle Big Mouth, I''m here to chat with you." Zhou Hao sat in front of Li Dazui''s grave, eating fruit and talking to himself. Talking to the grave, isnt this just talking to yourself? "Uncle Big Mouth, let me tell you first, Xiaodi Na Nizi didn''t see him, it''s none of my business, so let me explain to you first, lest you have to knock me with a cigarette stick." As he said, he also made a head-blocking movement, as if he was avoiding Li''s big mouth cigarette stick and knocking his head. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a voice speaking: "You kid be careful, if you don''t protect the flute, you will definitely need a pipe!" After the sound was heard, there was a "boom" sound like a knock on the head at the end. The sound scared Zhou Hao and quickly blocked his head, and then looked around, but he couldn''t see any living person at all. Who said this? Why does the voice sound like the voice of Li Dazui? So Zhou Hao looked at Li Dazui''s grave, his vest suddenly became a little cool... "Uncle Dazui, quickly tell me what you said just now..." He said to Li Dazui''s grave. Just as he finished speaking, a faint voice floated out of Li Dazui''s grave: "What I said just now was not what I said~" "I go!!!" Zhou Hao suddenly jumped up in fright, his eyes staring like that big copper bell. Then he hurriedly prayed in front of Li Dazuis grave: "Uncle Dazui, I am wrong, I am wrong, I will definitely protect Xiaodi! As long as I live, I will never let any People bully her!" But when he said this, another sentence came from Li Dazui''s grave: "This is what you said!" But this voice was not right, it was obviously a voice from a daughter''s house. Zhou Hao looked up, but saw Xiaodi jump out from behind the tomb, still laughing at him. Xiaodi leaned forward and closed with a smile, as if he was about to die. Zhou Hao turned his eyes and dared to feel that Nizi had just returned, and when he heard her own voice, he pretended to speak with Li''s mouth to tease him. It was really hateful, and really mischievous! "Hahahaha, look at what you look like now, it''s full of anger, like a fat-headed fish in the water, hahaha!" Xiaodi giggled wildly and rolled on the ground within a few seconds, just like a urchin. Zhou Hao stood up angrily, looked at her, and said, "You dare to pretend to be your Uncle Bigmouth and speak before your Uncle Bigmouth''s grave. It''s really disrespectful!" "If Uncle Big Mouth knows, he will knock your two cigarette sticks hard!" With that said, he imitated Li''s big mouth and made the action of knocking the cigarette stick, and he learned decently. However, Xiaodi and Na Nizi were naughty, and didn''t take Zhou Hao''s words seriously. Instead, she became proud and said, "Uncle Big Mouth loves me the most. Even if he is here, he is the first one to beat him. It must be you too!" After speaking, she also made a beating movement like Li''s big mouth; her beating movement was much harder than Zhou Hao''s. She also added: "Also, in the future, if you don''t follow the young master, the young master will definitely sue Uncle Dazui and let him come back and knock you a cigarette!" As he said, he made a fierce beating at Zhou Hao, and at the same time made a naughty and cute face. v2 Chapter 923： Nine-headed python! "..." Zhou Hao was speechless and helpless, and rolled his eyes. But at this moment, I suddenly saw a new thing, something terrible. He said to Xiaodi with a little trembling voice: "Little Di, when you are crossing, can you take others with you?" Xiaodi opened his eyes wide and said, "Of course not, I''m struggling to cross by myself!" Hearing her say so, he pulled her over and said hurriedly: "Look at the reason for that product?" I saw a nine-headed python in front of me! I don''t know how long this monster has been here, but Zhou Hao just discovered it anyway. When he was talking with Xiaodi just now, he didnt even notice the nine-headed giant python. He knew that his perceptual talent reminded him of danger. As a result, when he saw it, it turned out to be a nine-headed python with a height of more than 30 feet. Head python! But the good thing is that the nine-headed giant python seems to have not noticed Zhou Hao and Xiaodi now. Instead, they swayed nine huge terrifying heads on the top of the mountain, and squirted wildly poisonous air, as if they were uneasy about this strange world. When Xiaodi saw the nine-headed python, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said in astonishment: "Why is this monster following!" "what did you say?" Zhou Hao froze, and said, "Have you seen this monster?" "Yes!" Xiaodi looked anxious, and explained: "I didn''t know where I went to the barren land just now. Anyway, there are many monsters. At that time, this nine-headed monster was very close to me. It was coming as soon as I appeared. Eat me, fortunately, I moved quickly and escaped, but I didn''t expect this monster to follow along!" Zhou Hao understood. It turned out that these nine giant pythons really followed Xiaodi. Unexpectedly, he could still follow along. How terrible is this monster from the barren land? Xiaodi was so startled that she stood still, and she looked a little flustered, and said to Zhou Hao: "What should I do with Zhou Hao, did I get into trouble? Will I be taken away?!" With that, he was going to Li Dazui''s grave to complain. Zhou Hao directly stretched out his big hand to grab her, pulled her into his arms, and ran straight down the mountain, saying, "Hide first!" At this time, in fact, many monks had arrived, flying up in the air, surrounding the nine giant pythons, each offering their own weapons to slay the giant beasts. It''s been a long time since I wanted to come to see such a powerful behemoth. Zhou Hao had heard that there were no fierce beasts on Zhengxian Ancient Road, but there were many fierce beasts in the barren land. In this way, it is rare for a group of monks on Zhengxian Ancient Road to encounter such a behemoth that can show their talents. It can be regarded as a good activity to relieve boredom while practicing and killing. However, many monks underestimated the strength of the nine-headed giant python, or overestimated their own strength. I saw that a group of monks surrounded the nine giant pythons, each with a knife and sword, and murderous; but soon, a group of monks were swallowed by the nine giant pythons. However, even so, a large group of monks still rushed to kill the python. In fact, this can be regarded as an opportunity for enlightenment. Sometimes, by slaying a strange beast, you may get some magical treasures, some of which can increase your cultivation base, and some can be used as a treasure of body protection. Of course, it is also possible to get a lot of Tao fruit. v2 Chapter 924： Excitement! Zhou Hao originally wanted to show up in the form of a **** ant to fight the nine giant pythons of the shore, but seeing that a group of excited monks deal with the nine giant pythons, they were as ferocious as a fly saw cow dung. He dispelled the idea. If it shows its true shape at this time, wouldn''t it be the second target... After taking the flute to a safe enough place, he put the other party down, and then solemnly said: "You wait for me here, don''t run around!" Xiaodi was puzzled and asked, "What about you? Where are you going?" Zhou Hao looked at the nine-headed giant python on the mountain in the distance, and said, "Of course I should go and get a fight quickly, and I''ll finish the fight when I arrive late!" "what?" Xiaodi looked surprised and said, "So you brought Xiaoye here and let it go back. Xiaoye thought you were running for your life just now!" "Nonsense, I am not afraid!" Zhou Haorin said: "You are watching here, how did I clean up that Hydra!" Xiaodi suddenly became excited and jumped to Zhou Hao and said, "Okay, you must win, I will bet on you!" "No problem, just let you win a little money fan!" Zhou Hao laughed and left, rushing to the nine-headed python, taking out the Sky Slasher while running. At this moment, the excitement in his heart is really unspeakable, and the hand holding the knife is shaking with excitement. It''s been a long time since I felt so excited. Once in the Daluo realm, that is, only when challenging a fierce beast or a monk who is higher than his own cultivation level would have this feeling. He still remembered the excitement when he first entered the forest of the beasts, and the excitement of living alone in the forests of the beasts, in the restless nights, escaping under the claws of the brutal beasts... .. It makes people excited and trembling all over! For a long time after that, he didn''t feel that kind of extreme excitement. Even when he was about to ascend to the Haotian Realm, he didn''t feel very excited, on the contrary, he was even somewhat indifferent. He has been indifferent for a long time. In fact, most cultivators in the Haotian Realm have been indifferent like him for a long time. Although they live in a world full of killings, they don''t even know if they will be killed in the next moment to obtain the Taoist fruit, but these did not make them feel excited. The monks here actually spend most of their time practicing, but at the end of their cultivation, they have become tempering their xinxing, allowing themselves to accept the fact that they have not made a little progress, allowing themselves to accept this timeless world, and allowing themselves to accept the madness. Loneliness. As long as a normal person is idle and alone for a long time, he will go crazy. A crazy person will lose himself and lose his humanity... Finally, there was something that made oneself excited. The lonely monk here is definitely going to join in the fun, no matter what the monk''s realm is and what his cultivation level is, he will come to join in the fun. Even if there is a high possibility of dying unfortunately, this is a very heroic sacrifice, better than being conspired to die by other monks! In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao had reached the top of the mountain, but he couldn''t get close to the nine-headed python. Because there are too many monks. There are too many to even find a gap to insert into. He even became suspicious: Are there so many monks on Zhengxian Ancient Road? Where did these guys come from? v2 Chapter 925： Pick up big bargains! A large group of monks surrounded the nine giant pythons, and the water couldn''t vent. It really seemed to be a group of flies as cow dung. Zhou Hao was also one of the flies, or a fly that couldn''t squeeze in to grab the mouthful... "I''m going, where did you all come from?" He was surprised. However, when you think about it, this is not surprising. The area of ??the Haotian Realm is still very large, even if it is just an ancient road to prove immortality, it is already vast to the limit. In such a big place, there are many corners for the monks to hide and practice, so it is not surprising that so many monks can come. It is strange that there are not so many monks. Zhou Hao couldn''t get in, so he simply sat and waited on a hill opposite the top of the hill. After more monks died, he was looking for a chance to fill in. On the top of this mountain, there were also a lot of monks who had been sitting waiting for a fight. One by one, waiting until the eyes are green... "Fight! Fight! If you can''t beat, come down and change to Laozi!" "Really occupy the pit and don''t shit!" "dash forward!" "Don''t persuade!" "Will you fight? Why is that fellow Daoist rushing into the snake''s mouth? What a rubbish!" ... A group of monks watching and waiting for the battle yelled, pointed and complained unwillingly. They all had to rush to their turn, watching that group of monks occupying the pit and not **** hitting the nine-headed python, it was really anxious. There are indeed monks who occupy the pit and do not shit. Some of the cultivators who had been squeezed into the battle circle, they just flew around and couldn''t make any moves, just watching others fight. However, in this cultivator, there are all tricks hidden; some are to watch other cultivators make moves, so that they can learn one or two by themselves, and some are to pick up the treasures of the monks who have died unfortunately, and some are more heart-warming. Hei was to "pick up people''s heads", that is, when some other monks were seriously injured, they took the opportunity to reap the lives of others and obtain Tao fruit. This approach is simply a black heart. It''s so angry! The cultivators rushed here to kill, some of them wanted to die tragically and died well, but they didn''t expect that they would eventually die in the hands of their fellow practitioners. It''s ridiculous. Many monks expressed resentment towards the monks who "picked up people''s heads", but they had no time to take care of them. Everyone is focusing on dealing with the nine-headed giant pythons, and at this time they are willing to deal with those monks who have a dark heart. Of course, except Zhou Hao. He thought to himself: Since you can''t beat the nine-headed python, you can''t waste time sitting idle; don''t you like picking up people''s heads, okay, let you pick up Laozi''s heads! He showed the smile of a thief, and then flew towards the periphery of the battle circle. Here, although the nine-headed python can''t be beaten, it can be noticed by the monks who concentrate on picking up human heads. As a result, he suddenly lay down and flew out from the side of the battle circle, as if he had been knocked out of the battle circle by a nine-headed giant python. Just when he was flying upside down boringly, as expected, a monk who specialized in picking heads was eyeing him. The monk probably squatted for a long time, and finally got a big deal. He thought that Zhou Hao was beaten out of it, so he hurriedly came to Zhou Hao''s side, but first yelled with great concern, "Is the Daoist okay?" As he spoke, he had already come to Zhou Hao, and quickly occupied a position that was most conducive to killing Zhou Hao, and also a position that was most conducive to preventing other monks from grabbing "business". v2 Chapter 926： Different styles Zhou Hao looked at the monk, who turned out to be a middle-aged monk with a human face and a beast heart. From this person''s eyes, he could feel that this middle-aged monk was a man with deep thoughts. So he pretended to be half-dead, his tone of voice, and grabbed the hand of the middle-aged monk, and said, "Brother Dao, I''m afraid it will not work. I can still have personal care before I die. The little brother is really happy and relieved. !" "It''s all right!" The middle-aged cultivator had to pretend to be benevolent and righteous. In fact, he was secretly ready to take Zhou Hao to death! He said: "Friends and rest, I''ll wait to send you to a safe place, from then on bliss!" Zhou Hao sneered in his heart when he heard the other party say this trivial saying: Where bliss is boundless, isn''t that a hint to kill Lao Tzu! At this time, he could already see the murderous look in the opponent''s eyes, even other people could see it. He suddenly pointed to the back of the middle-aged monk and said, "Brother Dao, be careful, there is someone behind you!" The middle-aged monk said "Ah", turned his head and looked back, but with this look, he lost his life. Zhou Hao took the Heavenly Slashing Blade that had been prepared, blessed the intent of the sword, and hit the opponent''s head with a sword! laugh! One knife. laugh! Two dollars! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host kills a five-fold cultivator in the fairy realm, experience value +15000, evolution point +15000!" ... The middle-aged monk died with hatred. "Just your IQ, wanting to pick up Lao Tzu''s head is really whimsical." "Lao Tzu is an expert in the headhunting industry!" Zhou Hao said fiercely. Behaved fiercely, after the door opened, he continued to use the same method to deceive the black-hearted monks who picked up people''s heads, and then killed the opponent. The second one was a monk from the orc race. This orc cultivator was really reckless, and when he saw Zhou Hao pretending to be half dead, he swung his knife and killed him! It''s completely different from the head-picking style of the human monks who are hypocritical and want to act with you. "Is it so direct!" Zhou Hao was startled for a moment, and almost revealed his flaws, wielding a knife to fight the murdered orc cultivator. Fortunately, he still held it back, but he had to wait until the cultivator of the orc tribe was close to the right distance to kill the opponent. The cultivator of the orc tribe didn''t know that the head he was going to pick up was a hard head, so he held up his weapon to kill him, he didn''t have any worries at all, and he never thought that the other party was acting. Ever since, when he was very close to Zhou Hao and was almost at a distance where he could kill the opponent, he saw that the "head" had left. laugh! Zhou Hao''s movements were quick, even more instantaneously than instantly, disappearing in place. In other words, the shadow is still there, but the real body has flashed to another place. The trick he uses now is the "blink" skill he learned from Yang Ge. It''s just that now he uses it more smoothly and fluently than when he first learned. The cultivator of the orc race saw that his big sword was about to slash the cheap "head" in front of him, but then he saw that he had disappeared! The lip building in the sea market was general and suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his body was cut into two parts by a knife from behind... "Ding! The host has been detected to kill a four-tier monk in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" ... v2 Chapter 927： Great luck! "Ding! The host has been detected to kill a four-tier monk in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" "Ding! The host has been detected to kill a second cultivator in the fairy realm, experience value +12000, evolution point +12000!" ... After Zhou Hao designed to behead the two monks who were trying to pick up people''s heads, he never found any deceived monks. Those cultivators had learned their skills, and realized that Zhou Hao was a deceit by design, so they stopped rushing to him. At this time, the nine-headed giant python was already empty, and there were some gaps, enough to squeeze in a group of monks. Zhou Hao was the first to squeeze in because he was so close. As soon as I entered, I saw the nine giant pythons shaking their heads, spraying clouds and fog. The nine heads are like nine giant pendant hammers that can spray poisonous mist. They fought violently on eight sides, facing a gang of monks, without fear, on the contrary, they fought very passionately. The poisonous mist sprayed from the mouths of the nine giant pythons is of course threatening. Some monks are too close, and those who have been weakened by the poisonous mist are directly corroded by the poisonous mist and turned into a dense black bone. Even the bones are poisoned! Even a monk with a more powerful cultivation base, after being smoked by the poisonous mist, he was dizzy, lost his way in the poisonous mist, and then was eaten by one of the nine giant pythons! The ecstasy and bone-corrupting poison gas caused the surrounding monks to retreat after seeing it, keeping a certain distance from the nine-headed giant python, and could only attack from a distance, not close. Although a group of monks are all monks in the fairy realm, they may exist one by one in their respective worlds, but in the Haotian realm, the fairy realm is the weakest realm. The monks in the fairy realm can only practice on the ancient road of Chengxian, and it is not easy to survive in the barren land. These nine giant pythons came from a barren land, and their class was naturally not low. They were definitely better than the monks in the fairy realm. At least now being besieged by a group of fairy realms, this beast is still strong, and has no intention of being killed. As for those monks, who were not very vigorous in the first place, they turned into a long-range attack at this time, making them even more stretched. They couldn''t attack one by one, and the power of the sword light and sword beams emitted was greatly reduced by half. When they were cut out and hit the nine giant pythons, their lethality had been reduced by six or seven points, and there was no way they could seriously injure the animals. Of course, there are also more bullish monks. They either relied on their own protective aura, or relied on a magic weapon to destroy the poisonous mist, and went deep into the poisonous mist to deal with the nine-headed giant pythons, but the number of them was too small, and they were nine-headed after not hitting twice. The python swallowed it alive. "Damn, this beast is too difficult to deal with!" "This is his mother''s poisonous fog, so poisonous, you can''t get in!" "This beast is a monster in the barren land, but why does it appear here?" "There must be some change in the wasteland." "Does this mean that great luck is born?" "Oh, if a great good fortune is born, you can''t miss it!" ... A group of monks were talking and talking, but they were all excited, all thinking about rushing to the barren land to find the "Great Fortune". Want to come too. Most of the cultivators who arrived in the Haotian Realm were dedicated to cultivation. A monk who has cultivated to the madness, only pursues higher cultivation bases and abilities. As long as there are opportunities that can make them stronger, they will definitely go forward and forth, regardless of whether it is true or not, and will not care if they lose their lives . v2 Chapter 928： Spoiler and leverage If you can''t become stronger and never make progress, then living is also meaningless. After hearing what these cultivators said, Zhou Hao suddenly had a plan: Would it be easier if so many cultivators went to pass through the Heavenly Respect Pass together? I heard that there are only two Tianzun guards at the Tianzun Pass, so if a large group of monks enter the Tianzun Pass together and deal with the two Tianzuns together, will that day be too much for the monks, and then some monks can even sneak into the desert. place? "Well, yes, this is a way, you can try it!" Zhou Hao thought about it, and affirmed his own method, so he used it as a **** stick and finished the game! He immediately shouted back and forth among a group of monks, propagating various rumors: "That''s right, great fortune must have appeared in the barren land. The appearance of this giant python is hinting us!" "These nine giant pythons are spirit snakes!" "This beast is here to suggest that we go to the barren land and bump into great luck!" "The wasteland has a great fortune, we can''t miss it!" "Brothers, brothers, Redidjuan''s door, after we clean up these nine beasts, let''s go to the wasteland together!" ... There really was a monk who spoke to him, shouting to him: "Boy, you are new here, it''s so easy to go to the barren land, do you know there is a Heavenly Pass?" Zhou Hao exclaimed: "Why are you afraid of Tianzun Pass? I heard that there are two Tianzun guards at Tianzun Pass. If we go through the pass with a group of us, he can still stop it?" The monk was really moved by his nonsense, and said: "Well, what you old brother said makes sense..." "What makes sense, it''s just that everyone doesn''t agree, otherwise, if we had joined together to break through the barrier earlier, we would have gone to the barren land long ago!" Zhou Hao shouted. He can shout loudly. "What the old man said, what he said!" The monk had completely believed Zhou Hao''s nonsense, so he ran elsewhere and passed the news to another wave of people. Zhou Hao looked at the naive monk, really dumbfounded, but really thanked him. Another monk came over and said, "Boy, do you know that the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass is an extremely powerful existence. If you are a man, you can go to the pass. You are asking everyone to die. You Where is the conscience!" Zhou Hao looked at that person as an orc monk dressed as a scholar, and at first glance he was a real leverage. He looked at the orc cultivator and said, "Since a man is a guard, why are there fellow daoists who have rushed past? If you say this, wouldn''t it mean that you will grow his morale and destroy your own prestige? You think everyone What is it like? Are you as weak as you?" Since you''re arguing with Lao Tzu, well, it depends on whether you can''t arguing with Lao Tzu! The orc scholar was quite angry on his face and said, "Boy, you are a strong word! Did I say that everyone is weak, but you have to know that Tianzun is very strong, even if it is not weak, it is no match for Tianzun!" "Nonsense!" Zhou Hao said: "How can Tianzun be strong? If he has beaten one or two people, can he deal with thousands of monks!" The orc scholar still refused to accept it, and said, "Do you think that everyone can afford to fight against Tianzun? If everyone is for themselves, wouldn''t it be a disc of loose sand, how can a disc of loose sand get through? Tianzun Pass?!" v2 Chapter 929： Im so mad at you! "Humph!" Zhou Hao sneered, pointing to a group of monks who were besieging the nine-headed pythons, and said loudly: "Look at now, who is not working hard? Who is not working hard? Who is not working hard? Is this a dish of loose sand?" "Naughty!" He yelled at the orc scholar: "I think you are just a rat shit! If you can''t do it, does it mean that others can''t do it? Do you think it is impossible, is it really impossible? You are simply selfish. Really self-interested!" The orc scholar blushed by Zhou Hao''s scolding, and he was furious, saying: "Boy, you!" He had just spoken, but Zhou Hao had already snatched it. Zhou Hao yelled, "You are either jealous of the big guys unity, or you look down on the big guy. People like you dont know where you got your superiority. Talking like you is really not good for you. Unity!" Orc monk said: "Me!" Zhou Hao shouted again: "You still don''t talk, just your stinky mouth, do you still think that the big guy can''t even deal with this nine beast?" The orc monk said again: "You!" Zhou Hao rushed again: "Look, I''m right, you are a selfish villain who likes to hit people and morale the most. I really don''t understand how you are qualified to come to Hao. Heavenly!" He now transformed from Kong Jing into a sprayer, spraying that the orc scholar was helpless. The little flute in the distance watched Zhou Hao inexplicably squirting with people from a distance, and he was also very confused: What is that guy doing? The orc scholar was successfully angered, pointed at Zhou Hao with a three-foot sword, and shouted: "You kid is hateful, I will kill you now!" "Damn, do you think I''m as timid as you?" Zhou Hao held the Heaven Slashing Blade and shouted: "Come here if you have the ability, and let you short-sighted guy take a lesson!" The shore orc scholar wow, yelled, came out with a sword, and killed Zhou Hao. However, he was immediately stopped by a group of monks. A group of monks pointed at him on the spot. "You guy is really hateful, don''t you just mean that everyone can''t make it!" "The little brother said it was right, it was for everyone''s sake, and what kind of green onion, you guy, dare to blow the big guy''s arrogance like this?" "You orcs are really hateful! You simply lose the face of the orcs!" "Huh! That little brother is right, you are a villain!" ... The continuous spray of a group of monks directly caused the orc scholar blush to turn purple and then black, as if a layer of ash was wiped on the bottom of the pot. He was holding a sword, waiting for Zhou Hao through a group of monks who were in the way, the murderous look in his eyes seemed to be able to eat the opponent. He yelled at Zhou Hao: "Boy, I remember you, you wait for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will make you regret that you have offended me!" Zhou Hao was not afraid, and roared: "You birdman is really ridiculous. You laugh at the strength of the big guy, and threaten me as a young junior. Is it interesting? Will it bully the weak?" "you!" "You fucking, you''re going to die!" In the end, the orc scholar couldn''t bear it, no matter what he was going to do, he directly raised his sword to kill Zhou Hao. However, the gang of cultivators who stand in the way are not acting like they are just like the elder brother drew his sword and stood in front of him. Today is Baoding Zhou Hao''s posture. As long as the orc scholar dares to kill, they dare to fight together. other side! v2 Chapter 930： Poor man The orc scholar thought that these cultivators were just acting, so they didn''t care at all, and just raised the sword to kill Zhou Hao, however. Unlucky guy. A group of monks directly surrounded him, and immediately added their swords and swords, and the guy was caught off guard, his head swollen and his eyes dazzled, and the difficult elements were ugly. "Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" "I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong!" The orc scholar was not very capable, and couldn''t cope with the attacks of so many people, so he directly confessed and shouted for help. Everyone spared him, but they were all relieved and put a bunch of cruel words for this guy to remember. A brawny monk shouted, "Do you know that we are all united now?" The orc scholar nodded repeatedly and said, "I know, I know!" "Hmph, a villain like you, has tarnished the Haotian Realm!" "Yes, yes, I defiled Haotian Realm." "You are a mouse shit!" "Yes, yes, yes, this big brother is right, the small one is just a mouse shit..." ... This orc scholar was also pitiful. He was criticized and scolded by a group of monks. He said that he had no self at all. He knelt to everyone, kowtow and confessed his mistakes, where there was the arrogant arrogance of the Kong Jing just now. Poor people always have something to hate. Several monks made a suggestion. "You, go and apologize to my little brother!" They asked the orc scholar to apologize to Zhou Hao. These monks looked fierce and irritated. The orc scholar is a bully, afraid of hardships, and a person who likes to make a profit. Once this is suppressed, he is a complete counselor. Although he hated Zhou Hao in his heart at this moment, in front of a gang of vicious monks, he put away his anger for the time being. Under the supervision of all the monks, he went to Zhou Hao to prepare to apologize, but after holding back for a long time, he couldn''t say anything. On the contrary, he was more murderous. A monk couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted: "Are you a birdman, do you apologize to others?" As he said, he opened the two hammers in his hands, fierce and mighty! The orc scholar was shocked, his heart suddenly tightened, and immediately shouted to Zhou Hao: "Yes..." He was just about to say the three words "I''m sorry", but Zhou Hao snatched it. Zhou Hao said: "Don''t say it, since you can''t say it, Lao Tzu is not rare to apologize as a villain. You apologize to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is not rare!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and said: "You go, and you should keep a low-key speech in the future, so as not to offend people again!" These words were all ironic, and the orc scholar hated him more deeply. The monk who joined in the fun immediately shouted at him: "Have you heard, my little brother doesn''t care about your apology, go away!" "Get out of here, you shameless villain, we will see others in the future, otherwise we will see you once!" "Hurry up? Why are you still staring at others? Still want to beg?" ... This group of monks was really righteous, and scared the orc scholar into a panic. The orc scholar packed the three-foot sword and hurriedly yelled: "I''ll get out of here, now get out of here, big brothers don''t do anything, the little ones will get out of hands, and they won''t show up in front of them in the future! With that, he really rolled away from the spot, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. A group of monks laughed, unhappy to relieve their hatred. Only Zhou Hao felt a bit too much... v2 Chapter 931： The power of unity! After the orc scholar left, a gang of cultivators immediately surrounded Zhou Hao, as if the stars were arching the moon. They gathered around, but they were all talking about the big guy that Zhou Hao just proposed to break into the Heavenly Reign. Everyone agrees that his point of view is fine and worth a try! Of course Zhou Hao was extremely pleased to hear everyone agree. Unexpectedly, it was so successful. This is not a casual success, but it is the three elements of time, location, people, and people at this moment. If it weren''t for everyone who was besieging the nine giant pythons now, and there was a scene of unity as strength, in normal times, even if Zhou Hao was talking about breaking his tongue, no one would agree with his ideas. In addition, now everyone is in a spirit of excitement, thinking that the world is invincible, fearless, and afraid of being a bird of heaven! When people''s brains are hot, they always do unusual things. Life just needs a moment of brainstorming, otherwise you will never know how capable you are. You can brainstorm, but don''t brainstorm. Zhou Hao''s idea was originally a bad idea for self-interest. After the other monks spread his idea, he would not disturb him anymore and just let it develop so as not to increase the guilt. This bad idea is really widely spread, and when many cultivators spread it, they said that they thought it out for the sake of screaming, so at the end, no one knew who came up with this bad idea first. Zhou Hao had escaped the chance of being favored by everyone, otherwise when everyone really went to break through the Tianzun Pass, he must have been pushed by a group of monks to advance to the Tianzun Pass. A revolution always requires sacrifice. The monks seemed to really approve of Zhou Hao''s thoughts, and they all planned to kill them to Tianzun Pass together after cleaning up the nine giant pythons. As a result, they killed more vigorously, full of motivation, full of energy! The nine-headed pythons couldn''t think of why these monks suddenly became fierce again. After everyone had the idea of ??breaking through Tianzun Pass, they suddenly became united. A monk who can destroy the poisonous fog magic weapon took the initiative to bring other monks into the poisonous fog and attacked the nine-headed giant python at close range. Those monks who are still trying to pick up people''s heads will basically be besieged and killed by a gang of monks as long as they are found, and their deaths are terrible! As a result, everyone was surprisingly united, and there was immediate progress. The nine-headed python was finally beaten back steadily, and the nine heads resembling a hammer were swayed by a gang of monks, and they couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west. What is even more exciting is that under the concerted efforts of everyone, a head of nine giant pythons was finally cut off! Everyone cheered and morale was high! This is the power of unity, this is the charm of unity! Everyone got better and better, and soon, they cut off the head of the nine giant pythons. The strength of such visible unity made them believe even more that the idea of ??working together to break through Tianzun Pass is absolutely feasible! They even compared the nine-headed giant python to the Tianzun guarding the Tianzun Pass, and then after frequently cutting off the heads of the nine-headed pythons and gaining the upper hand, they became more confident that they could deal with the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass so smoothly. . Zhou Hao is now inconvenient to shoot, just watching these guys perform from the sidelines. v2 Chapter 932： Early bird Now these monks, if they see powerful monks in this battle that kills all nine giant pythons, they will definitely be elected as leaders when they go to break through the Heavenly Pass. The leader is not easy to be a leader, he must be the first to take the lead and charge into Tianzun Pass. If you die unfortunately, it is dead, and no one will remember it. You know, the human heart is always the most terrifying. Although everyone seems to be very united now, when the time comes to choose a strong monk to be the vanguard, they will all flatter; but in fact, all of them are afraid that they will die first when they are in their early days. of. Isn''t Zhou Hao one of them? Otherwise, why should he hide his strength. In fact, his abnormal physique allowed him to be invincible in the same realm when he cultivated in each realm to the later stage. That is to say, his current seven-fold strength of the fairy realm, but he can kill the cultivators of the peak nine-fold strength of the fairy realm. This is the confidence his abnormal physique gives him. Zhou Hao followed behind the cultivators, pretending to be unable to get on the shelf, just watching them tidy up the nine giant pythons. He is actually itching right now. Originally, he planned to hunt down the giant giant python and enjoy it, but he did not expect that the plan could not keep up with the changes. After the good things, there would be better things...Because he wanted to hide his strength, he had to watch other monks. Besieged and killed nine giant pythons. In fact, many cultivators had the same mentality as him. After hearing the news that everyone was going to pass through the Heavenly Respect Pass together, they put away their magical powers, concealed their strengths, and prevented themselves from being noticed. It is always bad to be noticed. The nine-headed python lost another head, and the black blood was like rain. In addition, even though its head fell off, its long neck did not die because of it. Instead, it continued to dance, spilling the black blood from the broken neck wound all over the sky. The black blood of the giant python also contains a very well-known terrifying toxin. Not to mention that the monks will break their arms and lose their legs if they touch them, and they will die; the black blood drops on the top of the mountain, and it presents an amazing scene. Terrible sight. I saw that the poisonous blood of the giant pythons dripping on the mountain tops was actually like magma, eroding the land and the vegetation withered. Even the hard rocks were bitten to pieces by poisonous blood. This shows how terrifying the nine-headed giant python is, and one can imagine its physical resistance. Although the monks have achieved great results after uniting, it does not mean that there will be no casualties, and it does not mean that they can really go so smoothly. It is not easy to cut off the heads of giant pythons. They need to attack many times in a row before they are finally cut off. During this period, the monks were injured and died. The remaining heads of the nine giant pythons were still spouting clouds and mists with their big mouths open, which seemed even more vicious and dangerous. As soon as he caught the opportunity to kill the monk, Kishi opened his mouth and bit his head, extremely fast, like a black electric light. Fortunately, there are monks in the Holy Spirit Realm at the scene. They are high in strength, but they can also work together to suppress the giant python, create opportunities, and cut off the giant python''s head. The monks in the Holy Spirit are obviously going to become the main force and vanguard of the "pass-through army". Although they are in the Holy Spirit Realm, they are actually all monks who have not broken through the Tianzun Pass. This is a great regret for them who should have been practicing in the barren land. v2 Chapter 933： Ghost There is hope to make up for this regret now, and there is even a great hope to pass the Tianzun Pass. Hopefully, passing the Tianzun Pass is an irresistible temptation for a monk who is in the ascending period. Therefore, these cultivators in the Holy Spirit state are very supportive of the idea of ??everyone breaking through the Heavenly Reign Pass together. After all, they still think about themselves. Man is not for himself. After all, this idea was born from thinking about yourself. Zhou Hao was rubbing against this scene, just following the crowd, just counting the scenes. Suddenly, Xiaodi escaped and came to him. "Why are you here?" Zhou Hao asked in amazement. After all, this Nizi''s cultivation base is not high, and if there is a slight difference, he may be easily killed. Even the poisonous gas and blood of the nine-headed giant python can poison her to death, so he is very worried about the safety of the other party. Xiaodi''s expression was rather unhappy, and he said to Zhou Hao: "You just said that you let the little master watch you clean up the shore monster, but the little master has been waiting on that mountain for a long time, waiting to see you beat up the monster, but Why are you just playing and not making a move?" "Oh, the plan has changed, so I won''t fight monsters anymore." As Zhou Hao was talking, he took Xiaodi away, and went to the mountain where Xiaodi was just now. There is a safe place for Xiaodi. Xiaodi was puzzled, and asked, "What plan? What change?" Zhou Hao said: "I won''t tell you now, you will know later, it is a big plan! Hehe~" As he spoke, an elusive smile appeared. Xiao Di''s big eyes and Gu Lulu turned around, smiled weirdly, and said, "Hey, I probably know your plan!" Zhou Hao raised his brows and said, "I haven''t said yet, how do you know?" Xiaodi smiled and said: "When I went to see you just now, they were all saying that they want everyone to go through the Tianzun Pass. I want to come. You are also going to go to the Tianzun Pass, but you don''t want to be too high-profile. That''s why I hide my strength, so I didn''t take action against the monsters. Did you say that Xiaoye said?" Zhou Hao said hey, "You ghost, you really can''t hide anything from you, okay, you are right!" Xiaodi smiled and narrowed his eyes into a pair of curved moons. When the two reached the top of the mountain and fell, her expression suddenly changed, and she said to Zhou Hao in a daze, "Zhou Hao, it seems that you can''t keep a low profile..." "Why?" Zhou Hao puzzled. Xiaodi suddenly held his face with both hands, helped him turn around, looked behind him, and said, "Look at the back!" At this turn, I saw that the sky was already covered behind him, and it turned out that the nine-headed python rushed over! And the remaining five heads of the nine giant pythons were staring at him and Xiaodi fiercely. "No, it''s for us!" Zhou Hao yelled badly, and hurried away with the flute. The result was exactly what he said, the nine-headed giant pythons really came to them. Zhou Hao ran away in the wind holding the small flute, but no matter which direction they fled, the nine-headed python followed that direction. "It''s really coming to us!" Xiaodi yelled. Zhou Hao said: "I think it came to you. I''m afraid it remembers your appearance. Now I think you brought it here, so I just chased you. I think people want to I want you to take it back!" v2 Chapter 934： Weird feeling "what?!" Xiaodi was so scared that Huarong was pale, and shouted: "No, I didn''t mean to bring him here! Besides, what''s wrong here, it''s good here, it just stays here. Well!!" Zhou Hao looked at the nine-headed python, which had only five heads left, and then said to Xiaodi: "Where do you think people are doing well here?" Xiaodi also looked at the nine-headed python, and then smiled awkwardly. She urged: "Hurry up, the monster will catch up!" Zhou Hao looked back and saw that the nine-headed giant python was running really fast, and its huge figure made it parade in the mountains, like walking on the ground. Those mountains seem to make it run faster. Fortunately, a group of monks were also following the nine-headed giant python, constantly attacking, slowing down the nine-headed giant python''s progress. The nine-headed giant python spit out the snake''s letter violently. In order to catch up with Zhou Hao and Xiaodi, he also completely ignored the monks who were besieging on the side, just chasing the target intently. As the so-called "A Thousand Miles to Lock the Enemy", here is a perfect interpretation. Fortunately, Zhou Hao also had a group of monks running with them, so that people would not doubt him. "Zhou Hao, what should I do, this monster can''t be thrown away!" Xiaodi said anxiously. Zhou Hao thought for a while, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and said to Xiaodi: "Let you go to a place to stay first, would you like it?" Xiaodi was stunned, but as long as she was able to avoid the scary nine-headed giant python, she was 11 million willing; so she nodded and said: "Yes, as long as you can''t see that monster, you can go anywhere!" Zhou Hao immediately speeded up, hit a crutches, disappeared from a group of monks, and went to a place where there were no others. Then he took out the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" at the fastest speed, and then put the small flute into the picture. , And then take the picture back to the storage space. All this happened in an instant, and the group of monks did not notice. However, the nine-headed giant python had already rushed to Zhou Hao''s side again, but its copper bell and big blood eyes looked a little confused, probably because it suddenly couldn''t see Xiaodi, so it was confused. Although stunned, Zhou Hao would not be let go. Zhou Hao didn''t look back at the giant python at the moment, and even his vigilance faded. His eyes were dumb, as if thinking about something. Thinking of something very serious for him. "What''s the situation?" Zhou Hao said to himself. When he just took out "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1", he suddenly felt a feeling in his heart, that is, it felt as if "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" had found the other half! Because he and "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" have long been connected, as long as the treasure map is abnormal, he can definitely detect it. The one just appeared, but it is really weird, never seen before. In short, he has a strong feeling that in the Haotian Realm, there must be another volume of "Mountain and River Sheji"! "Could it be that some of the cultivators have the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Part 2"?" Zhou Hao thought of this possibility, so he turned to look at the cultivators and wanted to find suspicious cultivators; but unexpectedly, this time around, he saw a huge python head hitting him! "I go!" Zhou Hao yelled, already caught off guard, even forgot to use the flash skill, and was directly hit by the giant python''s head! v2 Chapter 935： Escape oom! With a muffled sound, Zhou Hao was knocked into the air like a ball and hit a mountain. There was another "bang" and the rocks were flying, but he was buried by the rocks and no one was found. The nine-headed giant python stopped and observed the rotten cliff, looking for Zhou Hao''s figure. To live to see people, to die to see corpses. Its five heads turned left and right, but Zhou Hao couldn''t be found. In addition, it was besieged by a group of monks. It had no patience, so it directly sprinkled a heavy rain of poisonous blood where Zhou Hao had fallen. I saw that the mountain was corroded by poisonous blood on the spot and turned into a rotten mountain. After the nine-headed python couldn''t find Zhou Hao, he turned around and fought hard with the monks, trying to eat more monks before he died. If you die, you must be full of death. It beat a group of monks, and then hit elsewhere. After they had gone far, under the rotten mountain, amidst the falling rocks, they moved a bit. Wow~ Wow~ ... The falling rock was rustling and moving, and finally burst open with a "boom", and a figure jumped out of it! It was Zhou Hao. "Bah bah bah!" Zhou Hao spit, and said: "The poisonous blood of the nine-headed insects is really stinky, **** it, it didn''t poison Lao Tzu, but it''s going to choke Lao Tzu!" After speaking, he vomited the foreign body three times. Looking at him, the foreign matter on his body has been corroded by the poisonous blood of the nine-headed giant python, so he is naked now. Good guy, fortunately, Xiaodi Nanizi is now in "Shanheshejitu Vol. 1", otherwise it would be embarrassing for him to see it. Zhou Hao caught a gust of wind and found a dead monk. He saw that the clothes he was wearing were suitable for him, so he immediately pulled it off and put it on by himself, and then fleeed away instead of chasing the nine-headed python. Anyway, his plan now is not to hunt down the nine giant pythons, but to be prepared and wait for the time to go to Tianzun Pass. As long as you pass the Tianzun Pass and arrive in that barren land, you still worry about the hunting of foreign animals? joke! While thinking about running in the distance, he paid attention to the situation behind him to see if the nine-headed giant python had followed up again. He didn''t release the flute until he came to a quiet place and confirmed that it was safe. "Ouch!" Xiaodi fell out of "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" and staggered on the ground, rolling around like a Pichu. She finally got up, and then she immediately let out a shrewd light in her eyes, pulling Zhou Hao and asking, "Zhou Hao, where is the place where you hide the little master?" Of course Zhou Hao wouldn''t say it was "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1", otherwise the little money fan would definitely force him to show it to her for fun. If this is for her to play, then there is still reason to come back? Zhou Hao simply pretended to be stupid: "Where and where?" "That''s where you hid the little master just now!" Xiaodi flashed the light in his big eyes. Zhou Hao continued to pretend to be stupid, and said: "Where and where?" Xiaodi saw that the other party was pretending to be stupid, so he said a little, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Xiaoye knows that it must be a treasure, right?" "Ahem..." Zhou Hao pretended to cough twice. Xiaodi went on to say: "Hey, I got hit by Xiaoye!" "Don''t you just don''t want to show it to the little master, don''t you worry, the little master is not rare for that stuff." She patted the dust on her body and said, "It''s just that your stuff is really not easy, you must hide it!" v2 Chapter 936： Got hit "Listen to you, do you still want to steal my treasure?" Zhou Hao said. "Pooh!" Xiaodi said: "My little master has said, good friends'' things, little master won''t do it!" As he said, he looked at Zhou Hao in a daze, and said, "You still said Xiaoye, look at you, where did the new clothes come from?" "Uh..." Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed, not knowing how to speak. Xiaodi said, "It seems that you are the same as me. You have dirty hands and feet, hum!" "..." Zhou Hao was speechless at once, what are these words, I didn''t follow you all the way, I was forced to... He asked Xiaodi, "By the way, let me ask you something, how do you get to Tianzun Pass? Where is it?" Xiaodi answered in no hurry, and asked, "Are you really determined to join in the fun and break through Tianzun Pass?" Zhou Hao replied: "Of course! Why do you think I came to the Haotian Realm? Isn''t it just to practice in a better place?" Xiaodi suddenly felt a little confused, and said, "You just think that a group of cultivators can succeed if they go to Tianzun Pass?" Zhou Hao is a little confused, why is this Nizi so strange? He said: "If you don''t try, how can you know if you are successful?" "Furthermore, there are only two Tianzun guards in the Tianzun Pass. If everyone works together to break through the pass and deal with those two Tianzuns together, why worry?" When he talked about the excitement, his eyes couldn''t help but let out a burst of light. Xiaodi was not excited, and even shook his head. Zhou Hao thought this Nizi was really strange, and asked, "Couldn''t it be possible that Tianzun Pass cannot enter so many people at once?" Xiaodi shook his head and said, "No, there has never been a limit on the number of people in Tianzun Pass, as many people can pass through it together." "Isn''t that okay?" Zhou Hao smiled: "Since a group of people can go through the barrier together, then we can definitely make a concerted effort to make it through!" "At least, I can take advantage of the chaos, hehe~" He finally said his abacus thoughts in his heart. Xiaodi sighed and said, "This is not the first time that a group of monks have broken through the Heavenly Pass at the same time." Zhou Hao froze, and said, "What do you mean?" Xiaodi said: "I heard Uncle Dazui say that there have been many stories of people joining together and breaking through the barriers together. Just now I am sensible, and I have personally heard about two such large-scale breakthroughs. ." Zhou Hao felt a little surprised and asked, "Then, have they all succeeded?" In fact, when he asked this question, he was thinking of their unsuccessful answer. Sure enough, Xiaodi replied: "All failed..." Hearing such an answer, Zhou Hao felt completely empty, and the emotion of joy just now was completely gone. I want to come, this method is definitely not the first mention of him. It is impossible for a monk with a little brain to think of such a way to break through. But he still had a little hope, and asked Xiaodi: "Then you didn''t take advantage of the chaos to rush past one or two monks?" Xiaodi shook his head and said: "The people who escaped said that more than half of them were killed and injured, and no one could get through. Even the people who had a lot of Dao fruit on their bodies died in those groups." Zhou Hao suddenly felt cooler in his heart. He was even complacent about the genius-like idea he had just thought of. Now, after listening to Xiaodi''s words, he was downcast and lost the slightest passion. v2 Chapter 937： Xiaodis sad past It turns out that there have been so many examples of groups of monks breaking through the Heavenly Respect Pass before, but...none of them were successful. This is really shocking. Zhou Hao found a piece of bluestone and sat in a daze, thinking about life. Xiaodi felt a little guilty and walked over to comfort him: "I''m sorry, what I told you was too shocking, I just don''t want you to take this risk." Zhou Hao replied: "You don''t have to blame yourself, this is what you should do." He pondered for a while and said: "But, I still have to go through the barrier!" "Why don''t you wait, wait until your cultivation level is higher and Dao fruit is more, then go through the barriers, wouldn''t it be easier?" Xiaodi persuaded. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "People go to high places. As long as there is a chance, I will seize it!" He suddenly held Xiaodi''s hand and said, "You tell me where Tianzun is, take me there!" After hesitating for a while, Xiaodi nodded and replied, "Okay, this is the brother of Xiaoye, then Xiaoye will take you to Tianzun Pass!" The two smiled at each other. Xiaodi said: "In fact, Tianzun Pass is at the end of Zhengxian Ancient Road. As long as you walk along the direction of the flow of the sky, you will reach the end of Zhengxian Ancient Road, which is Tianzun Pass." Seeing how familiar Xiaodi said, Zhou Hao asked, "Seeing you are so familiar with Tianzunguan, have you been there before?" Xiaodi replied: "I have been there once, but I didn''t go there alone. Uncle Dazui took me there." "Uncle Big Mouth took you there?" Zhou Hao was a little surprised, and said, "What did Uncle Big Mouth take you to Tianzun Pass? Did he go through the pass?" Xiaodi grinned and said, "You are so smart, you guessed it! That''s right, Uncle Dazui went to break through the Heavenly Respect Pass." "Then he..." Zhou Hao wanted to ask if Li Dazui had passed through Tianzun Pass, but he swallowed as soon as the words reached his lips, because if Li Dazui had passed, he would not open a noodle shop in Paradise. Xiaodi chuckled and said, "Actually, I don''t know if Uncle Big Mouth can pass Tianzun Pass, because Uncle Big Mouth didn''t enter Tianzun Pass at all." "Didn''t go in?" Zhou Hao was surprised, unable to think of Li Dazui''s thoughts. Xiaodi was taken aback at this moment, remembering how Li Dazui took care of himself, and said, "I will never forget what Dazui said that day. He said to me:''Go back, I will open a noodle stall to raise you. , Let you have a home for this slippery kid!'' That''s what Uncle Big Mouth told me, and I will never forget this sentence..." Having said this, the tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help it, and she slid down and dripped onto the ground. Zhou Hao also felt sad for a while, and felt very sorry for the poor Nizi, so he went to hug the opponent, patted the opponent''s shoulder, and comforted him. Xiaodi said, "I actually know what Uncle Big Mouth thinks. Like you, he wants to become stronger and to go to a better place to practice, but because of me, he stopped and blamed me!" "It''s because I''m too selfish, I should actually explain to Uncle Dazui that I can go to the barren land, but I didn''t say it, I was afraid..." As she said, tears flowed in her eyes and the sound of sobbing made her look even more pathetic. Zhou Hao comforted: "You are not to blame. Uncle Big Mouth is good, and you are good too. In fact, this is the most suitable place for you to live in." v2 Chapter 938： This song should only be in the sky! Zhou Hao said, "Didn''t you say that there are many monsters in the barren land? If you go there with Uncle Big Mouth, there may not be such a warm home, and you will not be as free as you are now. " Xiaodi nodded, his emotions finally eased a little, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "Thank you for your comfort." Zhou Hao hugged her again and patted her shoulder. Xiaodi said, "Do you know why I am called Xiaodi?" Zhou Hao frowned and asked, "Why?" I saw that the other party took out a piccolo from behind his waist, then shook it in front of him and said, "Because of this!" Zhou Hao agreed and smiled, this piccolo matched the other party''s name very well. He said, "It looks like you can play the flute, right?" The little flute waved the piccolo and said to himself: "Of course!" As he said, he put it on his lips like peach petals, exhaled gently, and tried the tone. Piccolo made a few sounds, and then she smiled and said to Zhou Hao: "If you are lucky, I will play a song for you!" Zhou Hao squinted, lying on the bluestone, and said: "Listen to everyone!" Xiaodi grinned, and then resumed the appearance of a gentle and clear girl, pressing the piccolo in his hand, exhaling lightly, and playing a burst of Qinglingling music. The sound of the flute was soft and clear, in sharp contrast with this weird and solemn world. Zhou Hao felt that at this moment, it seemed as if the flute sound was brought into an ancient, harmonious and warm world. He closed his eyes and listened, it was as if he heard the sounds of birds and deer, and smelled the fragrance of flowers and trees. All this is like a fairyland in a dream. He felt that his whole person had become lighter, and he was almost about to float from the big bluestone. The little flute played the piccolo and was also very immersed in it, as if drunk, two blushes appeared on both cheeks. These two blushes can also be intoxicating. The sound of the flute is sometimes mellow as a mountain stream, sometimes as sweet as the croaking of birds, sometimes as if a stream has stopped flowing, making people restless, and sometimes like a long waterfall, making people feel heart-stirring. It''s a wonderful sound from the sky, it''s hard to smell in the world. Zhou Hao is really lucky. After a while, the sound of the yoyo flute stopped, and the world returned to silence. Xiaodi still pressed Piccolo and didn''t put it down, closed his eyes and didn''t turn from his emotions. There were some tears on her face, just when she was playing, she thought of Uncle Big Mouth. Zhou Hao, who was lying on the bluestone, did not recover either. He enjoys the aftertaste of the flute, and the feeling that the ancient world is fading away: the whispers of birds and the fragrance of flowers are gone, the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers are gradually disappearing... "It sounds good!" "It sounds good!" Zhou Hao woke up and clapped his hands in applause: "It''s really this song that should only be found in the sky, and it won''t be heard a few times in the world! My luck is really great!" Xiaodi also slowly came over, but there were still faint tears in the corner of her eyes, she smiled and said, "You can really boast, hehe~" Zhou Hao also smirked and said, "I''m really talking from the bottom of my heart, your flute is really great!" Xiaodi said, "That''s right, this was given to me by Uncle Big Mouth!" "what?!" Zhou Hao was stunned, and said in disbelief: "This is what Uncle Big Mouth taught you? How could he fiddle with such a gentle thing?!" He thought of the rough and fierce appearance of Li Dazui, still holding a cigarette stick, and yelling at people from time to time...These images are really unthinkable that he would play with such elegant things. v2 Chapter 939： Go to Tianzun Pass "What do you think!" Xiaodi said: "Uncle Big Mouth is so talented, he knows many things!" When she said this, she seemed very proud. Zhou Hao tut and said, "So, this big mouth uncle is still a treasure uncle!" "You think!" Xiaodi chuckled, his eyes narrowed into crescents again. Zhou Hao said: "Well, I have something to say on the way, let''s go to Tianzun Pass now!" After speaking, take the flute on the road and go to Tianzun Pass. According to Xiaodi, Tianzun Pass is at the end of Zhengxian Ancient Road, which is the direction of the flow of light on the sky. They followed the direction of the colorful streamers in the sky, and they walked all the way. They didn''t know how long it took or where they went. I saw huge trees of various colors vying for the sky all around, and the leaves were as large as covered, as if they had entered a barren land. "What kind of trees are these? They are so big, they seem to be smashed into the sky!" Zhou Hao asked in astonishment. Such a giant tree has never been seen in the fierce beast mountains and forests of the Daluo realm, and it looks really scary. Xiaodi said, "I don''t know, who pays attention to this kind of thing?" In fact, the monks who came to the Haotian Realm were all for better practice and to become stronger. Who would be so boring to come here to study plants and animals? In fact, Zhou Hao really researched these scary plants, all because of boredom. I really don''t know how long and how far I have traveled along this road. I must have been very far away in the happy land. Along the way, I saw a lot of monks who went to Tianzun''s pass, and it seemed that everyone was really planning to break through. This can be considered a fight. Among them, there are even monks who have participated in a group of monks to break through the heaven. This time they participated again to make up for their regrets. Relatively speaking, they are more experienced, but they still have a guess. Because they have experience, they know the sinisterness of Tianzun Pass. Characters like them will never easily break through the barriers, this time it is rare to come up and attack again, and naturally they will join in. Somehow I participated with the wish to pass by luck. "It seems a lot of people went there!" Xiaodi said. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "The more people the better, the chances of breaking through this way are great!" Xiaodi chuckled and said: "Then you must rush through. If you pass by then, Xiaoye, I will look for you over there!" "Tsk..." Zhou Hao suddenly tittered, and said, "If you don''t tell me, I really forgot about it." "What''s the matter?" Xiaodi was puzzled. Zhou Hao said: "If I go through, then when I get to the barren land, where am I going to find you? How do we meet there?" "Tsk tusk..." Xiaodi also chirped, seeming a little embarrassed. The two of them pondered for a while, and she said with a flash of inspiration: "There is a way!" "What way?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaodi said: "If you pass the level, you will usually appear at the starting point in the barren land. I have visited that place several times!" "Where is a Gobi opening and the highest mountain? I will be waiting for you on the side facing the streamer." After speaking, she looked very excited, and struck a fist vigorously, indicating that she was very smart. Although Zhou Hao heard a little vaguely, he still remembered everything. When the time comes, he will just do what Nizi said. v2 Chapter 940： God of Fox! To prevent Zhou Hao from losing his memory, Xiaodi repeated it again to deepen his impression. Then the two continued to march. At this time they were climbing a mountain, enjoying the strange scenery of the mountain, which was really comfortable and seductive. Zhou Hao looked back and saw that there was no end in sight. It''s just that the stone statue of Ten Heavenly Sovereign can still be seen clearly. "That''s...?" Zhou Hao suddenly frowned as he looked at one of the Heavenly Sovereigns, looking a little confused. Because the statue of Tianzun seemed to face the side of Tianzunguan, when he was in Paradise, he could not see the front of the statue of that day, but when he came to the side of the statue of that day, he saw the front of the statue of that day. The front of the statue on this day surprised him, even stunned. Although the statue of Tianzun had been damaged so badly that it was hard to tell from the face, he still could see that the statue of Tianzun was the image of a fox. fox. Thinking of the fox, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but think of the fox **** who had always influenced him. "Will that Tianzun be a fox god?" he muttered to himself. According to his earlier speculation, he believed that the Fox God must have ascended long ago, so the Fox God must have arrived first in the Haotian Realm. Then, will he eventually become a member of the Haotian Realm because of his high talent? Tianzun? "Given the fox god''s talent, it''s not impossible to become a Tianzun." "Then would he really be one of the Ten Heavenly Sovereigns?" "If it is...hehe..." What Zhou Hao thought was that he had learned a lot in the Fox God Cave Mansion of Da Luo Jie, and it was considered the land of the Fox God; and if the Fox God is one of the ten heavenly venerations of the Haotian Realm, wouldnt his backing be his mother Go big! Oh, I''m so excited thinking about it! If this is true, then in this Haotian Realm, I can walk sideways! "Zhou Hao, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao grinned, pointed at the image of the fox''s Tianzun, and asked, "Do you know that Tianzun statue? Whose Tianzun''s image is?" "That, that one is incredible!" Xiaodi said: "That is the Fox God Tianzun, he is the head of the Ten Tianzun!" "Ah, yes!" Zhou Hao suddenly became excited and said, "Oh, hahahaha, it''s really Grandpa Fox God! He is also the leader of the Ten Heavenly Sovereigns! Oops, it''s incredible! Hahahaha~" He couldn''t stop laughing, as if he had married his beloved wife. Xiaodi also chuckled inexplicably, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy?" Zhou Hao opened his eyes and smiled, and he couldn''t help himself, and said, "Hahaha, people are refreshed in happy events!" Xiaodi was puzzled, and asked: "What happy event makes you so happy? All laugh like this!" She looked at Zhou Hao now, like she was looking at a lunatic. She was really worried that Zhou Hao was poisoned by something? Zhou Hao, who was still laughing, slowed down for a while, finally slowed down, and then said to Xiaodi: "You continue to tell me the story of Fox God Tianzun, hehe, I want to hear his story!" This is necessary. After all, it is the story of his own backer. Maybe he will follow the bullish Fox God Tianzun next time! Oops, think about having such a powerful deity covered by it, it''s so beautiful! v2 Chapter 941： Life ups and downs Zhou Hao was already eager to see the Fox God Tianzun, and then called the other party "Master"! Then let this fox **** Tianzun lead him across the Haotian Realm! "Hehehe~" Thinking of this, he drooled beautifully. Xiaodi continued: "The story of the Fox God Tianzun, Xiaoye doesn''t know much, but you should know the biggest thing about the Fox God Tianzun!" She looked a little surprised. Zhou Hao bluntly said, "What''s the matter? I really don''t know." "Yes." Xiaodi said: "The Fox God Tianzun is dead, don''t you know?" "......what?" "What are you talking about? The Fox God is dead?" As soon as he heard what Xiaodi said, Zhou Hao felt like riding a roller coaster, and he fell directly from the peak to the ground. It was like a waterfall falling straight down for nine days, and it slapped it hard at the bottom of the lake. He confirmed with Xiaodi and asked, "You just said that the Fox God Tianzun is dead. Is this true? How did he die?" His ups and downs really frightened Xiao Flute. Xiaodi didn''t answer his words first, but asked him worriedly, "Zhou Hao, what''s the matter with you? Did you hit the evil?" Zhou Hao replied: "No, no, I didn''t hit the evil!" "Then how can you laugh for no reason, and cry for a while, what is this?" Xiaodi said. Zhou Hao paused and calmed down, thinking that his transient frightened the other party. After calming down, he asked the other person again: "Please tell me, how did the Fox God Tianzun die?" Xiaodi shook his head, and said, "How did the Fox God Tianzun die? Little Master doesn''t know. I only know that the Fox God Tianzun is indeed dead..." "Everyone knows about this matter, and it''s said that the old ten Tianzun was changed after the death of the Fox God Tianzun." While she was talking, she looked at each other caringly and worriedly. Suddenly, Zhou Hao was as if his body was emptied instantly, and he sat down weakly. His appearance made Xiaodi even more worried. Suddenly, Zhou Hao sighed again and again, and said, "This is true. The ups and downs of life are really too exciting. It''s really unbearable!" Xiaodi said, "That''s not it. If you are so crazy and weird, Xiaoye really can''t stand it!" "Quickly tell me, what the **** is going on with you? Why do you laugh for a while and feel sorry for a while?" She asked some hard questions in her tone. Zhou Hao sighed again and said, "If I say it, you will definitely not believe it. You must be angry and say that I lied to you by telling you something." "You speak out first, if you don''t say it, Xiaoye will really be angry!" Xiaodi urged. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "Well, let me tell you." Then he looked at Xiaodi and said sincerely, "Actually, I am a disciple of the fox **** Tianzun." "..." Xiaodi was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What did you just say? Are you a disciple of Fox God Tianzun?" "Hahaha~ you wait, sorry, I can''t help it~" She laughed out of shape, no better than Zhou Hao who was laughing wildly just now. Zhou Hao was slightly speechless, and said: "I said you wouldn''t believe it..." v2 Chapter 942： Danger is coming! Xiaodi finally slowed down, and then said to Zhou Hao, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaoye didn''t laugh intentionally, it''s really...hahaha~" While she was talking, she couldn''t help but laughed. Zhou Hao got up and said, "If you don''t believe me, what I said is true anyway! Unless, unless this Fox God Tianzun is not the Fox God I know..." Speaking of this, he felt that he had no foundation. Perhaps he was too excited to admit his mistake, the Fox God Tianzun of the Haotian Realm, maybe not the Fox God he knew. Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling very embarrassed. So he said: "Let''s go, life is really exciting, maybe I really think too much by myself..." After speaking, continue to walk up the mountain. Zhou Hao still felt very unconvinced when he thought of that perfect backing plan failed. Xiaodi followed, but still sneered and sneered. This mountain is really high. They climbed so long before they reached the middle of the mountain. Zhou Hao looked up at the top of the mountain, only to see that the top of the mountain was still far away, which made people feel deterred. He said to Xiaodi: "Or let''s fly." Xiaodi said with a whisper: "My little master told you to fly, but you said it makes more sense to climb the mountain, now you know it''s wrong! Humph~" Zhou Hao smiled and said: "You are still good and have the foresight, then listen to you, let''s fly!" However, when they were about to fly up, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a dangerous breath approaching! "Someone is coming!" He yelled hastily, then pulled down the flute and fell to the ground. Xiaodi felt strange and said, "Who is it? Aren''t there people around? Which one are you referring to?" Zhou Hao said, "I don''t know which one, but it must be here to deal with us!" "what!" Xiaodi suddenly became nervous and said: "Did we provoke anyone?" "Ah! Could it be!" She felt tight in her heart, staring at Zhou Hao in a daze, and said, "Those who killed Uncle Big Mouth, those in the prison palace?" Zhou Hao was also nervous and thought of the existence of the prison hall. He looked at Xiaodi and said, "I don''t know if it is, but the person who came is really bad; when I will cover you, you will run away when you find the opportunity, know?" "Do not!" Xiaodi said: "I want to be with you!" Zhou Hao tutted: "I promised Uncle Big Mouth that I must protect you. If the other party comes from the prison palace, I''m afraid I can''t beat them, it will be dangerous, so I will entangle them later. You just run, run as far as you can!" "How does this work!" Xiaodi resolutely said: "I won''t run. If you want to run, let''s run together. Otherwise, if you let Xiaoye run alone, Xiaoye cannot do it!" "obedient!" Zhou Hao said: "Let you run, just run, don''t worry, they can''t kill me!" "As long as you are safe, I will definitely look for you!" His tone is also very firm, and he speaks more seriously. He thinks that his ability should not be killed by the prisoners, even if he is seriously injured, even if there is only one head left, he will definitely recover! This is Xiaoqiang who can''t die. But how could Xiaodi believe his words. She said: "You don''t want to command Xiaoye, Xiaoye is just a friend of you. If you die, then Xiaoye won''t live anymore, just go find Uncle Big Mouth!" v2 Chapter 943： Ready to fight! Zhou Hao persuaded Xiaodi not to move, but was moved by what the other party said, but he was moved, fortunate, and hesitant. He wasn''t sure if the person who came was from the prison hall, but thinking about it carefully, it seemed that those who left the prison hall would deal with him and Xiaodi for no reason. There was no one in this Haotian realm. However, the killer of the prison palace is really hard to deal with. Had it not been for Brother Yang in the previous few times, he would have been killed by the assassin of the prison hall. Even Li Dazui was easily killed by the assassins of the prison hall, so how could Zhou Hao''s current strength be able to deal with them? "Fortunately, you can hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily!" Zhou Hao quickly opened the system panel before the opponent appeared. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Seven layers of fairyland Talent: Xian-level first-level power 1/10000 (+), spinning 1/10 (+), Xian-level harvesting 1/10000 (+), tenth-level venom 1/10 (+), Xian-level first-level Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Fairy Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Grade 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank 9th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1/ 10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 3 Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Sky Level 7 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial Level 1 Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell Evolution point: 340522 Experience value: 49626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Open the system panel, first strengthen a few skills as soon as possible to rescue people in emergency. "The''regeneration'' talent and the''hard armor'' talent must be strengthened first, and life first!" Zhou Hao spent a total of 160,000 evolution points on these two talents, both of which were strengthened to the ninth level of the immortal rank. This is the highest level of the immortal rank talent. Even a monk facing the Holy Spirit realm, as long as the opponent is not a perverted monk in the middle and late stages of the Holy Spirit realm, Zhou Hao will be able to survive and not die! After upgrading these two skills, he has more than 180,000 evolution points left, and he can strengthen several skills. "Then strengthen "Taihao Sword Scripture" and Zhantian Blade, these two are strengthened, it is easy to fight!" Zhou Hao immediately thought, consuming the remaining evolution points to strengthen these two skills and Sky Slasher. v2 Chapter 944： tension "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Seven layers of fairyland Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 1 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Saint-Rank 3rd-Rank Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven-Rank 7-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial 9-Rank Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Dementor Evolution point: 20522 Experience value: 49626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." According to the system, Zhou Hao finally spent a total of 160,000 evolution points to strengthen the "Taihao Sword Scripture" to the ninth rank of the immortal rank, and the Sky Slasher to the ninth rank of the immortal rank. In this way, as long as the opponent''s cultivation base is in the fairy realm, then he will be 100% sure to kill the opponent! His abnormal physique is invincible in the fairy realm. "Don''t come here with a powerful killer..." He was praying. Xiaodi looked at him behaving strangely, so he asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Hao replied: "It''s okay, I just adjusted my body." "Conditioning?" Xiaodi was strange. At this moment, Zhou Hao made a "hush" silent gesture and said, "They are here..." Xiaodi hurriedly covered his mouth, but his eyes opened very wide, and his eyes looked very scared. However, Zhou Hao was somewhat relaxed, because he felt that the group of people who had arrived did not seem to have very strong auras, that is to say, the cultivation base did not reach the scary level. But because they were hiding behind a pile of rocks, their sight was blocked, they couldn''t see the situation outside, and they couldn''t see people coming, so they didn''t know if they were from the prison hall. He could sense that there were several people coming outside and they were searching. Of course it was searching him and Xiaodi. He has also taken out the Heaven Slashing Blade a little bit and held it in his hand, as long as he is found by the opponent, he will immediately launch an attack to fight for Xiaodi''s escape opportunity! v2 Chapter 945： Orc As Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were hiding, the group suddenly shouted. "Boy, I know you are hiding here!" "Come out to Lao Tzu!" "Damn it, if you dare to scold Lao Tzu, don''t you dare to come out?" "Aren''t you quite capable, why is it nothing to hide now?" "You grandson!" "Lao Tzu will definitely break your body into pieces!" ... It was the voice of an orc. Because the orc''s voice is very unique, and the human voice is that of the orc. However, as far as Zhou Hao''s memory was, it seemed that he had never seen an orc in the prison palace killer. "There are orcs in the prison palace?" Xiaodi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t know. Then Xiaodi stared at Zhou Hao again, and said, "Why do you think Xiaoye is here for you?" "Really?" Zhou Hao whispered. He also felt inexplicably that the other party was running towards him... Outside, the man was still yelling, and the roar of the orc race, resounding through the valley, shaking so that the big blue stones where Zhou Hao and the two were hiding were trembling. This is really amazing. "Boy, you counselor, come out if you have the ability, let''s single out!" "I know you are hiding here, don''t hide!" "If you don''t come out anymore, I will beat you out!" ... As soon as the sound fell, the people outside really started bombarding. All kinds of bangs, bangs, and explosions are endless. It is clear that they are using magical skills to bombard the woods, haystacks, rocks...Every place where Tibetans are possible will be bombarded by them. "It seems that the people who came are from the orcs?" Xiaodi said. Zhou Hao nodded and listened to the voices of people outside to judge that there was indeed no human race, or other races. After bombarding outside for a while, fortunately they haven''t bombarded Zhou Hao''s hiding side, and then they shouted again. This time Zhou Hao suddenly felt a little familiar when he heard the call from the person outside again. Where did he hear that voice? "Aren''t you great when you beat Laozi? Why don''t you come out now?" "It''s not uncommon for Lao Tzu to apologize. Now Lao Tzu wants you to come out and kneel down to apologize to Lao Tzu!" "Come out to Lao Tzu!" ... When the other party said this, Zhou Hao finally remembered who the other party was sacred. Wasn''t it the orc scholar who stalked him when a group of monks besieged the nine-headed python? He said to Xiaodi: "It''s not from the prison hall!" "Huh?" Xiaodi was stunned directly, not knowing what Zhou Hao meant. And Zhou Hao had no time to explain. With a bang, the blue stone they were hiding in exploded. Immediately afterwards, the two of them were exposed to the eyes of a group of orcs. Zhou Hao looked at the group of orcs, and he saw one of them, it was the previous orc scholar, who was also the target of everyone''s spray. Looking at this orc scholar now, he can still remember the anger in his eyes when he was so shocked that he became the target of thousands of people. That is an anger that can even burn people alive! "It''s really an orc!" Xiaodi said, then looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "Do you know them? Have you provoked them?" Zhou Hao sneered three times and replied: "It''s more than provoked..." v2 Chapter 946： Kneel down to I! "What did you do to them...?" Xiaodi asked worriedly. Zhou Hao said, "It''s not them, but one of them..." "Which one?" Xiaodi asked. "The one who came over..." Zhou Hao said. Opposite, there was an orc scholar with arrogance, excitement and excitement in his anger, and he walked towards them with a three-foot sword. "It''s really you, it''s really here!" The orc scholar stared at Zhou Hao and said. Zhou Hao smiled dryly, looked at each other, and saw that this guy brought a lot of companions today, this, is it really bullying me? Although he was full of enthusiasm in his heart, he said to the orc scholar very kindly on the surface: "It''s me, I, and me. Oh, I didn''t expect it to be you! I can''t expect to meet here again! How are you?" Facing his very enthusiastic look, the orc scholar was very plain, cold-blooded and indifferent. He was just staring at Zhou Hao with a sneer, his smile was very abnormal, like looking at the old hen who was about to be slaughtered all the time during the Chinese New Year... "Ha ha......" Zhou Hao was embarrassed, but still behaved very enthusiastically, and greeted the friends behind the orc book, "Big Brother and Sister, how are you!" After finishing speaking, seeing the orc scholar not speaking, he said, "Oh, my brother, you look good, but I have something to do, little brother, so I''ll leave first, hahaha~" While speaking, he turned around and walked away, pulling the flute who was stunned. "what?" Xiaodi was confused throughout the whole process, and asked: "What is the situation now?" Zhou Hao said, "Don''t talk, go!" Even the orc scholar is stunned. Didn''t expect this guy to leave like this? Why not leave after saying hello to Laozi? He thought, something was wrong, so he hurriedly greeted the partners behind him and surrounded Zhou Hao. He yelled: "Where to go!" Roar, the three-foot sword swung, and the sword light shot everywhere like ten thousand rays of sunlight. "Oh!" As soon as Zhou Hao turned around, he was surrounded by a gang of orcs, and his way was blocked, which was not good. He turned around, looked at the orc scholar, and said, "Brother, you don''t speak, how do I know what you are going to do?" The orc scholar exclaimed: "You are really cunning, with a clever tongue! I am so angry!" He danced a three-foot sword, pointed at Zhou Hao angrily and said, "Boy, you kneel down and talk to Laozi!" He said this, of course, to vent his frustration when he was kneeling and talking among a group of people. Having said that, he also directed other orcs to accuse Zhou Hao with himself. The orcs listened to him very much, and immediately yelled at Zhou Hao, insulting and waving weapons. Zhou Hao sneered, thinking that it seems that today this guy has to see him kneel and say "I''m sorry" before he will give up. He looked at the orc scholar and said, "Brother, it''s okay to speak on your knees!" As he said, he looked at Xiaodi next to him, and suddenly acted very surprised and said: "Oh, who are you?" "Huh?" Xiaodi was stunned, suddenly wondering what the other party was doing. Zhou Hao then said to her: "Girl, don''t you go quickly, there is a fight here, lest you hurt you!" "Huh, huh?" Xiaodi is still confused, because the plot now changes too fast... v2 Chapter 947： funny "Oh oh oh!!" Xiao Di saw Zhou Hao blinking at him frantically, and then realized. So she said: "Oh oh oh, you are fighting, the young master is just a passerby, don''t hurt the innocent when you see it, you play slowly, the young master won''t bother you!" After finishing speaking, he dashed towards the outside of the encirclement circle, but felt uneasy in his heart. Just when she was about to leave the encirclement, she was stopped by an orc. Bang~ She slammed into an orc''s chest firmly, then raised her small head to look at the orc, giggled, and said, "Sorry, I bumped into you~" After speaking, he looked for another direction to get out of the encirclement, but he was blocked by another orc. Obviously, those orcs were not unintentional. Zhou Hao saw the situation, so he said to the orc scholar: "Brother, he is an innocent passerby, do you need to get involved?" The orc scholar once again showed a perverted smile, and said: "I said that your kid is cunning, hum, it is extremely cunning!" He pointed to Xiaodi and said, "Is that an innocent passerby? Don''t you know who she is?" Zhou Hao laughed a few times and said, "Big Brother, I really don''t know her, what use is it for you to catch her?" The orc scholar came out in a rage and roared: "You cunning human race, you should be cut off by Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao was stunned and said, "It''s okay for you to cut me off, but what do you do with a little beggar? Interesting?" "Humph!" "It''s interesting. Seeing you protect her like this, she must be a very important person to you, right?" The orc scholar''s smile became more perverted and said, "I will torture you in front of your most important person!" Zhou Hao laughed when he heard this sentence. What he thought in his heart was: You can torture me as long as you don''t move the flute. During this period, he was still perceiving the situation of these orcs, the general strength cultivation base, perceiving it over and over again, and finally determined that perhaps he could not beat so many orcs, but at least every orc was unable to kill him. "If you can''t kill Lao Tzu, then you are out of luck..." Zhou Hao''s smile turned out to be abnormal... The orc scholar saw Zhou Hao and this guy could even laugh, so he jumped out of anger and shouted, "What are you laughing at!" Zhou Hao faintly smiled and replied: "I didn''t laugh at anything, you misunderstood, I didn''t laugh?" When he was speaking, the corners of his mouth were still rising. When the orc scholar saw that this guy was still laughing, he was even more angry and said: "You are clearly laughing! You can still laugh at this time! You don''t put Lao Tzu in your eyes!" "No no no!" "This big brother, you are wrong." Zhou Hao said: "Little Di is not laughing at you, and a character like you should be kept in mind!" The orc scholar roared: "You are really clever tongue!" Zhou Hao said, "Big Brother, as long as you don''t move the little beggar, then it won''t matter how you tortured me!" The orc scholar looked at Xiao Flute and seemed to understand something. He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Boy, you really want to laugh, don''t you? Humph, then I have to see if you can laugh later!" At this time, one of his associates yelled at him: "Why do you talk so much? Why don''t you do it?" v2 Chapter 948： Killer The orc scholar paused, looked at the accomplice, and asked, "What did you say?" Zhou Hao sneered: "He said you talk a lot!" "what?" The orc scholar looked at him blankly. Zhou Hao added: "Generally speaking, you will die from talking too much." The orc scholar was furious, and said: "You kid really doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Speaking of this, he greeted the orc accomplice who was holding the small flute to bring the small flute, and then in front of Zhou Hao, he put the sword on the small flute''s neck and messed around, but he didn''t hurt the small flute yet. Xiaodi was so frightened as a piece of wood, and instantly frozen, not daring to move. When the other party''s sword was farther away from her neck, she said to the orc scholar: "This big brother, we have no complaints. You can let me go. As the saying goes, whoever If you offend you, whoever you go to!" When Zhou Hao saw the orc scholar teasing Xiaodi like this, his face had become hostile, and he said to the other party: "Hey, what do you want to come to me, if you dare to touch her hair, I must take you. The guy is a big deal!" "Yo!" The orc scholar exclaimed excitedly: "Are you angry? I know I''m afraid? Isn''t it afraid of nothing? Isn''t it very tugging?" Zhou Hao followed the tooth roots, staring at the beast, and said, "I warn you again, don''t move her!" After the orc scholar saw that he had held Xiaodi, Zhou Hao became so angry this time, so he smiled even more abnormally, and said, "Want me not to move her?" "Yes, you kneel down for Lao Tzu first!" He laughed and looked at Zhou Hao, and said a request that made him excited. Zhou Hao paused, and his knees slowly bend. Xiaodi suddenly yelled at him: "Don''t kneel! Don''t kneel! You straighten your knees for the young master! You are not allowed to kneel down for others!" Zhou Hao bent half of his knees, paused, and did not kneel down. He looked at Xiaodi, but didn''t know what to do or what to say. Xiaodi said sternly: "My friend, I won''t kneel down for his opponent!" "If you kneel down for this guy, then I will treat you as a friend!" She spoke very seriously, very harshly, and was not a joke at all. But the orc scholar was irritated by her. I saw him staring at Xiaodi and roaring: "You are troubled! Even you are here to bully Laozi!" He suddenly pressed the head of the flute and shouted: "He doesn''t kneel, then you **** kneel for Laozi!" When Xiaodi was pressed so hard by him, he almost staggered to the ground, and even his hair became messier. But the orc scholar seemed to be crazy, insisting that Xiao Flute kneel down for him. Upon seeing this, Zhou Hao became furious and roared: "If you dare to move her on a horse, let me let her go!" The orc scholar smiled more pervertedly and looked at him and said, "Hahaha, are you angry? Great, I tell you, if you don''t kneel down for me, I will kill her!" As he said, he grabbed Xiaodi''s hair harder and made Xiaodi scream with pain. Zhou Hao added anger, and roared violently: "I said, let her go!" While speaking, the Heaven Slashing Blade was suddenly in his hand, and at the same time, he slashed at the orc scholar''s arm holding the flute at an extremely fast speed laugh! The light of the knife shone, appeared suddenly, and disappeared suddenly. Immediately afterwards, the arm of the orc scholar fell to the ground... v2 Chapter 949： Shot! laugh! Zhou Hao followed closely with another knife, just to take advantage of the situation to slash the orc scholar. Unexpectedly, an orc in armor rushed out from the other side, and a mixed iron rod blocked his Sky Slashing Blade, helping the orc scholar to escape. Although the armored orc blocked Zhou Hao''s knife, he was still numb from the shock, and his arm suddenly became sore. With this cut, Zhou Hao had already figured out the opponent''s bottom line, that this guy was a top-level existence in the fairy realm. However, even though he was at the top of the fairy realm, Zhou Hao was already invincible in the fairy realm, and he was not afraid of him at all. Zhou Hao snatched Xiaodi back first and pulled it behind him. The orc scholar was screaming, covering the wound of his broken arm with one hand, looking very painful. Zhou Hao said, "I warned you, don''t move her!" At this time, a group of orcs had surrounded him, and the orc scholar stared at him with ugly faces. "I don''t want to kill people now, don''t force me!" Zhou Hao held the Heavenly Slashing Blade and pointed at the group of orcs, and while speaking, he withdrew back with the flute. He didn''t want to do it because he was worried that Xiaodi would be involved, and he didn''t want Xiaodi to have trouble again. In this way, in the tense atmosphere, he slowly withdrew from the encirclement of the orcs, but the matter was destined to not be solved so easily. The orc scholar pointed at Zhou Hao and shouted to the other orcs: "Kill them!" At the same time as the shouting, his broken arm had slowly grown out, and it looked amazing. As soon as the other orcs heard him shouting, they immediately started to move and culled Xiang Zhou Hao. As Zhou Hao took the small flute into the wind, he shouted at the orcs: "Okay, do you want to die?" The orc scholar came with his sword, glared at Zhou Hao, and frantically commanded the other orcs, and shouted: "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him for Lao Tzu!" Those orcs were really loyal, and they all chased and killed very hard. The weapons in their hands were slashing and dancing continuously, emitting all kinds of dazzling bright lights, impacting Zhou Hao. Xiaodi looked very nervous when he saw this battle, and said to Zhou Hao: "Let me go and deal with them. You are a burden if you take me!" Zhou Hao said, "No, don''t worry, don''t panic, I will deal with them properly!" "But if you hold me, it''s a burden!" Xiaodi said anxiously. Zhou Hao said, "I''ll let you down later, are you afraid of heights?" "What?" Xiaodi suddenly heard the other party asking him a strange question, and suddenly he didn''t react. Before she could react, she was suddenly thrown into the sky with a strong force. Whoosh! Following that, Xiaodi''s screams spread far into the air. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, was holding the Heaven Slashing Blade and rushing to fight the orcs who came over. "This is what you asked for, come on!" He roared and fought directly with the orcs in front of him. The strength of these orcs is really not too abnormal, and his hard armor talent can sustain this wave of attacks. The orc''s swords, guns and clubs slammed on him, almost unharmed. And Zhou Hao''s Heaven Slashing Blade stood on them, that was a series of crit attacks! It''s just that their combat experience is still very rich, and the skins of the monks of the orcs are very thick and hard! It is very difficult for a sword to cause serious injuries to them, even the ninth-rank Heaven Slashing Blade in Zhou Hao''s hands cannot severely wound them all at once. v2 Chapter 950： War of attrition This was the first battle, and no good results were obtained. Zhou Hao flicked a knife, led away the orcs, and then went to catch the fallen flute. "what!" Xiaodi was still screaming, and when he saw Zhou Hao suddenly, his eyes were full of fear and shouted: "I''m afraid of heights!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "I''ll get used to it a few times!" "what?!" "No!" Xiaodi screamed again, and flew high again, swishing up into the sky. Zhou Hao rushed down again, killing with the orcs. "Kill him! Kill him!" The orc scholar was still yelling, but he only dared to yell behind the powerful orcs, not daring to rush to fight Zhou Hao. "You''re a bully, come here if you have the ability, let''s go heads-up!" Zhou Hao stared at the orc scholar and shouted. The orc scholar sneered, and said: "I don''t want to single you out, I want to watch you get chopped into meat sauce!" Zhou Hao was really angry, but because he was obstructing the orcs surrounding him, he really couldn''t find the opportunity to rush out and violently teach the orc scholar. The orc cultivators surrounding him were not very strong, but they were difficult to deal with for a while. Only temporarily consume their spiritual power, and then take advantage of their exhausted time to take action, and kill these **** in one move! Of course, the orc scholar must cut it off! After this wave, Zhou Hao still had nothing to gain and failed to kill any orcs, but those orcs still did not leave any scars on him. The group of orc monks were really shocked, and gradually felt a kind of fear towards Zhou Hao. "Why doesn''t he seem to be killed?" "Don''t say he can''t die, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of swords and guns!" "Our knives and guns won''t hurt him at all!" ... "Don''t say you can''t catch him, you see we can''t catch him!" "How could you run so fast?" "How to fight this?" ... A group of orcs had a headache for Zhou Hao, and they didn''t know how to deal with him. This sword can''t hurt, and the spear can''t kill. How is this still fighting? They only felt that the aura in their bodies was being consumed more and more. If they couldn''t kill the kid anymore, they would have to retreat and fight another day. The faster and more their spiritual power was consumed, the better for Zhou Hao, and the more dangerous for them. However, they did not know what their opponents thought. These orcs thought that Zhou Hao was just a small character who could just run away, as long as they didn''t continue to pester, the other party would not pester them again. Therefore, they firmly believe that after a while their spiritual power is almost exhausted, and if they stop fighting, then their opponents will naturally not make any more moves. Zhou Hao caught Xiaodi again and said with a smile: "What kind, are you used to it?" Xiaodi''s face turned pale, and said: "You let Xiaoye go and fight them, Xiaoye died in their hands, it would be better than this!" Zhou Hao said, "That won''t work. We will never let you die in the hands of others!" Xiaodi frowned and said aggrieved: "Then you die in your hands?" Zhou Hao smirked three times and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you!" After speaking, he once again threw Xiaodi fiercely into the sky. Xiaodi''s scream sounded again, loud and far away, as if resounding through the sky of Haotian Realm. v2 Chapter 951： Excited! After all, this is a different experience from flying in the air, so Xiaodi was really scared to fly... This time Zhou Hao rushed down and gained some gains. The orc monks began to show signs of weakness. It seems that their spiritual power has been consumed a lot and they are starting to lose their ability, or because they can''t hurt their opponents, they chose to give up. Just deal with it and forget it. In short, when Zhou Hao dealt with them this time, it was obviously easier, but he didn''t plan to fight back now. He has to wait, and when the other party relaxes his vigilance, he will be triggered again! However, it seems that some people don''t want to see him so relaxed, so easy to come and go. The orc scholar suddenly raised his sword and rushed towards Xiaodi, as if trying to catch Na Nizi to threaten Zhou Hao. As he rushed over, he shouted at Zhou Hao: "Hey, I see how you come and go!" When Zhou Hao saw the other party doing this, he didn''t seem to worry about being nervous, but rather excited. He smiled evilly: "Hey, you finally came out!" His idea was to intercept and kill the orc scholar. The orc scholar is really a wave. He was hiding behind a gang of orc monks. What a wise choice, but now he has to die and choose to rush out from the safest place; then, he will wait later. I know it''s fun... Because of this, when Zhou Hao saw this guy rushing towards Xiaodi, he was excited, not nervous and worried. No matter how fast the orc scholar is, how can he compare to Zhou Hao''s "Flash" skill last year? It was precisely because he flashed this skill that the gang of orc monks did not catch up with him, they could only watch this guy come and go freely. At this time, when the group of orc monks saw the orc scholar rushing out from behind them, they had a foreboding that Zhou Hao would succeed, so they quickly yelled at the orc scholar: "Come back! Come back!" How can the orc scholar care about you so much? Seeing that little beggar is right in front of you, if you give up and leave, it will not be a pity to get home! call out! Zhou Hao disappeared in the encircled circle of that group of orc monks, leaving only a swift and sharp wind. In the next moment, the orc scholar was about to succeed in the flute, but the flute in the screams was suddenly wrapped in a gust of wind, and flew away lightly. Seeing the little beggar who was about to get it flying away, he couldn''t help but anger from his heart, and shouted: "Where to go!" Roaring, turned the direction and ran away to the small flute. But when he turned to face a new direction, he saw a familiar figure in front of him. Zhou Hao. "It''s you!" The orc scholar cried out in surprise. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu, you go to die!" Before the voice fell, he suddenly shot. The Heavenly Slashing Blade dragged a dazzling sword light, and slashed towards the orc scholar''s throat... laugh! With one knife, the head fell. He used the "Unpardonable Sword Intent" passed on to him by Yang Ge. Wushen''s sword intent was really powerful, and he cut off the orc scholar''s head with such an easy stab, as if effortlessly. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-fold orc monk in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" ... v2 Chapter 952： Beasts and Hunters After Zhou Hao slashed down his opponent''s head, he didn''t stop there, but continued to shoot. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The blade light flashed, and the orc scholar was cut into eight pieces. Good guys. Now the orc monks have also rushed over here, with a blushing face on their faces, all caused by anxiety and anger. They watched their partner be cut to eight pieces...how it is not infuriating. When Zhou Hao rushed over, he had already used the flash skill again, and suddenly went behind the orc cultivators. The group of orc cultivators suddenly couldn''t find Zhou Hao, but they didn''t know that their opponents had gone behind them, so they all looked very confused. "What about people?" "Where did that kid go?" ... After yelling for a while, they became calm again and realized something. After all, they had just witnessed how their opponent got behind the orc scholar in an instant. That''s right, behind. Their vests instantly chilled, so they turned around anxiously to see if Zhou Hao was behind them. As for Zhou Hao, just as they turned around, he suddenly shot and killed an orc monk on the spot. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a cultivator of the six-fold orc tribe in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" ... After beheading an orc cultivator, he has used his flash skill again, and when the orc cultivators turned around, he once again appeared behind them. This speed is simply abnormal. The cultivators turned around, but they could no longer see Zhou Hao who had gone behind them, but they saw the beheaded partner. They were suddenly shocked, and they hugged the partner who had died and was falling, and the fear on their faces became more intense. "How did he do that!" "too frightening!" ... When they were panicking, another scream came from behind. When they looked back, they only saw that another partner had been beheaded, but Zhou Hao still couldn''t be seen. In this way, the illusion of killing. The human technique is like a beast in the forest, killing the hunters who enter the mountain one by one... In other words, the hunter has entered his trap. Now is the show time for that fierce beast. Some of the orc cultivators could no longer bear such psychological torture, and began to shout. "We are dead, dead!" "He is a demon, a terrible demon!" "We are not his opponents!" "Let''s go, go! Otherwise, we must all die here!" ... They are all roaring. However, there are also rational orcs. They commanded the people very calmly: "Everyone listens to me, all back to back, facing out, defense!" The words of these sane orc cultivators were indeed more useful. The rest of the orc monks did the same, back to back, facing out, vigilant. However, Zhou Hao was no longer near them at this time. He had already gone to catch Xiaodi, and temporarily placed Xiaodi in a safe place, and then ran back to see the movement of the monks. When he saw the opponent put on such a tight defensive battle, he felt no bottom. v2 Chapter 953： Finally gone After all, when Zhou Hao hunted these orc cultivators just now, he used the flashing skill and the intent of the unpardonable sword, and these two skills were too expensive for him. In fact, he can no longer guarantee how many enemies he can still kill. If he is exhausted, he will be beaten violently by the opponent. Although he will not be beaten to death, the pain is enough for him to drink a pot. So, he hid in a dense tree and shouted at the orc monks in a tone full of disregard of life: "I have been wronged and indebted. The person who offended me has been killed by me. You are not my opponent , But now I suddenly dont want to kill anymore. Before I change my mind, you guys go quickly!" After speaking, just wait to see the reaction of the group of orc monks. I saw that, one by one, they started fighting. A group of low-strength, timid orcs offered to take the opportunity to leave quickly, and a few more rigid monks offered to stay and find their opponents, and behead the opponents to avenge their partners. After all, the hard-hearted are not in the majority, that is, two or three, and the rest are monks who advocate leaving. They were looking at the three partners, and they were beheaded by their opponents without saying a word. Such a method was really too scary, and people couldn''t help being frightened. They don''t want to be the next person to be killed, so the best choice is to leave and stay away from the ghostly guy. "Let''s go quickly, or the next one will die, who knows who it is?" "He is terrible, we can''t deal with it, let''s go!" "Can''t go! His spiritual power has been exhausted, he dare not do anything to us again!" "Then his spiritual power will also be restored. After his spiritual power is restored, will he still act on us?" "He will still kill us!" "Let''s go, just as if you haven''t been here today!" ... They argued for a while, and then a few orc monks took their weapons directly, turned and left. "You are not afraid of dying or not leaving. I don''t want to die. I want to live. If you don''t leave, I will go!" The monk who turned around looked very angry. As they left, more monks turned and left. For them, this time they came here because of the face of the orc scholar, and they said they just came to stand up a scene, but they didn''t expect to take their own life into it. It''s not worth it. Now that the orc scholar is dead, there is no need for him to stay and risk waiting for death. "Don''t go! Don''t go!" "Leave it to me!" "Why are you afraid of that kid!" ... The two or three orc monks who insisted on staying screamed desperately, thinking about keeping the other monks to die together, but obviously no companion was willing to accompany them. If you have great abilities, of course you dont have to worry about dying so fast if you stay; but if you want people with little abilities like us to stay, isnt this using us as a shield in disguise? Zhou Hao was really worried that the orc cultivators would stay, but fortunately, there were no other orcs except the three orc cultivators who insisted on staying. Then, after the three more capable orc cultivators muttered for a while, they also followed the group of orc cultivators who had left. If you don''t go, do you keep it and wait for death? The shields are gone, and it''s really life-threatening not to go. v2 Chapter 954： Tianzun Pass "Are they gone?" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and replied: "Well, they are all gone, a few orcs, it''s easy to deal with." Xiaodi said, "It''s easy to deal with? Since it''s easy to deal with, why do you throw my little master into the sky?" Zhou Hao smiled, and replied, "That''s so cool!" "Cool?" Xiaodi was so angry that he was about to beat Zhou Hao severely, and said: "My little master was scared to death, you actually said cool! Let''s see if the little master doesn''t kill you!" Zhou Hao had already run away before she even started. The two of them just chased after me, all the way to the Tianzun Pass on the road of enlightenment. I don''t know how long it has been, or how long it has passed. In short, I finally arrived at a place that looked like Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road. "Here is Tianzun closed, right?" Zhou Hao looked ahead at a light curtain surrounded by a crowd of cultivators. It was a light wall, golden yellow, shining brightly, cutting open the road ahead horizontally, stretching endlessly, with no end in sight. The height would reach the sky, and it would be impossible to see how high it was. A golden wall of light looks like a huge piece of cheese that is beyond sight. Thinking of cheese, Zhou Hao couldn''t help swallowing. The cheese is delicious... Xiaodi answered his question and said, "Yes, this is Tianzun Pass, which is the end of Chengxian Ancient Road; if you are lucky enough to pass Tianzun Pass and pass through this yellow wall, you will be in the deserted land." Zhou Hao nodded. It was finally in this Haotian Realm, where all the cultivators on Zhengxian Ancient Road had come to dream of. This place is a place to prove yourself. No matter you are here to prove your strength, or how many fruits you have. At this time, there were indeed a lot of monks who came here, crowded with people, all moving around under the golden light wall that day. Most cultivators already have their own place to rest and practice, and then sit there cultivating. In fact, in a place where so many people appeared, the monks could no longer practice meditation. This is not because the noise in this place disturbed their meditation, but because they didn''t want to continue practicing. It''s not so much sitting cross-legged to practice, as it is to show off one''s own good skills, and then pretending to be advanced and waiting for others to come to praise. Just like that monk, practicing in a way of floating three feet off the ground cross-legged is actually to show off his special cultivation method; you see, he is surrounded by a group of monks, and then he assumes a detached posture , Glanced at the monks who came to watch him. At this time, he was still cultivating, obviously he was showing off his skills, There is also an old monk, although he is practicing cross-legged, but he is upside down, that is, he puts his head on a hard large bluestone, and then stands upside down. This is his unique way of cultivation. Of course, he also managed to get the attention of many monks. Amidst the admiration of the monks, those monks who practiced in strange postures smiled with satisfaction. This moment can be regarded as the highlight of life. In this lonely world, getting attention is such a luxurious and wonderful thing. It''s just that most people are buried in silence and are not known. As the saying goes, life and death will survive forever. But when no one knows oneself, wouldnt those hundreds of years of loneliness be the same as death? v2 Chapter 955： Yellow Robe Xiaodi It is not the time to enter Tianzun Pass, because the monks have not yet come together, so everyone is waiting. It takes more people to enter the Tianzun Pass to be sure. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were already early. Looking at the rear, more and more monks appeared, and there should be enough people soon. "Zhou Hao, just look at those people over there." Xiaodi reminded Zhou Hao. She pointed at a group of people in the distance. Zhou Hao looked in the direction that Xiaodi was pointing, and saw a group of people set up a stall over there, like an auction house or something. He asked: "Do you need weapons?" Xiaodi said, "It''s not those people, but the people in yellow robes next to the auction house!" At this time, Zhou Hao saw clearly that there was indeed a group of monks in yellow robes next to the auction house, with sly eyebrows and sly faces, and they didn''t look like good stuff. "Those people don''t look good at first sight!" Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi sneered and said, "You are right. They are called''Yellow Robes'', they are a force that specializes in facilitating activities. At the beginning, Xiaoye was led by them!" Zhou Hao looked at her, and then at the yellow-robed men in the auction house. He happened to see a yellow-robed man who had taken a piece of treasure from an auction house. The yellow-robed man''s movements were fluent and fast, almost as fast as lightning. When he flicked his hand in this way, he even took away the things from the person''s booth, unconsciously. If it weren''t for Zhou Hao''s sharp eyes and staring at those yellow-robed people, he wouldn''t have seen their movements. After reading it, he looked at Xiaodi again, thinking that when Nizi took the Dementor Bell from his body before, he was so unconscious, if it wasn''t for Li Dazui to make this Nizi return the bell. , He really didn''t know that his bell was stolen. It turned out that Nizi''s methods were learned from those in yellow robes. Xiaodi said: "I used to be ignorant and asked them to learn the tricks of dirty hands. Later when I wanted to quit, they were forced to steal ten treasures that were at least the ninth grade of immortality. Otherwise, I won''t let the little master go!" "Did you successfully steal those five treasures later?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaodi shook his head and said, "No." "Brother, those are ten treasures of the ninth grade of immortality, they are hidden deep in the auction houses, and they are very tightly guarded. Even if the young master has the ability to shake things up, he can''t steal ten of them!" She looked hard. Zhou Hao said: "Then you didn''t steal enough ten treasures for them, did they let you go too?" Xiaodi sneered: "No!" "Little master has already stolen six to them, and there are four short of them." She suddenly looked at Zhou Hao and said, "If there was no Uncle Big Mouth last time, your broken bell would be theirs!" Zhou Hao seemed to understand something, and said, "Then according to your wishes, didn''t they have let you off yet?" Xiaodi smiled and nodded. Zhou Hao said, "I guess Uncle Big Mouth doesn''t know about this, right?" Xiaodi replied: "Of course, if Uncle Dazui knew, Xiaoye''s legs would have been discounted long ago!" "No, Uncle Big Mouth will definitely find a way to help you." Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi felt sad and said in a low voice: "You are right, if Uncle Big Mouth knows, he will definitely find a way to help me, but...I''ve made him very worried, so how can I do it anymore? Give him these pressures?" v2 Chapter 956： Be surrounded Zhou Hao was also a little sad, and said, "I guess, you went to the battlefield to bet so hard to earn more Dao Fruit, and then sell those 9th-Rank treasures to them, right?" Xiaodi was moved, but nodded stubbornly. However, there was still a hint of grievance in her eyes. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, looking at the yellow-robed people, becoming angry, and said: "Those people are really greedy! You have given them six ninth-grade treasures of the fairy rank, which is already very rare!" He looked at Xiaodi again, and said, "You have given them six treasures of the ninth rank of the immortal rank, and you are more than enough for six!" Xiaodi frowned and said, "The yellow-robed people are very difficult to entangle, alas...Even if Xiaoye really has enough for them ten treasures of the ninth rank, they will not let it go. Little master, they will never be satisfied, little master knows them very well!" She was right. Those in yellow robes dared to blatantly lead the sheep at other people''s stalls like that, they must be supported by an extremely deep background, otherwise they would have such guts. Those stall owners must also know that the yellow-robed people are taking their own things away, but for some reason, they can only open one eye and close one eye as invisible. Zhou Hao clenched his fist and slammed the bluestone, venting his anger. Then said to Xiaodi: "However, as long as we go to the wasteland, you can get rid of them!" Xiaodi narrowed his eyes and said, "Of course, if I didn''t want to hide from them, I didn''t know that I could go to the wasteland!" Zhou Hao said, "This is a blessing in disguise." "fart!" Xiaodi said, "Little master is blessed not because of them!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, yes, they are a fart!" Xiaodi suddenly froze, his face changed a little, and said, "It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia!" "What''s wrong?" Zhou Hao said. Xiao Flute said: "They are here..." "Go! I''ll take you away!" Zhou Hao took the flute and left. However, Xiaodi sat motionless and said: "It''s useless, you can see by looking around us." Zhou Hao looked around and saw that a group of people in yellow robes had surrounded him. In the surrounding crowd, the figure of the yellow robe is exceptionally dazzling. This was the first time he had seen such a high-profile thief. Isn''t this an obvious identity to others? In such a situation, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi couldn''t go anymore, so they could only wait for them to come over. The yellow-robed people arrived soon and surrounded them two; because their number was so large, they formed a big yellow circle, like a donut... Their colors echoed the colors of Zunguan that day. A middle-aged monk who was supposed to be a small head came out of the yellow robe. He had a sardonic smile on his face and a fierce and provocative look. First he looked at a stranger like Zhou Hao, and then stared at Xiaodi. Said: "You bastard, it''s fate, I finally let Lao Tzu find you!" After speaking, he laughed abnormally twice. Xiaodi stared at him, and said without changing his face: "This is the matter between Xiaoye and you, we will handle it ourselves, but regardless of my friend''s matter, you let him go." v2 Chapter 957： Slap your jaw off! After Xiaodi finished speaking, he pushed Zhou Hao and said, "You go first!" Zhou Hao stood still on the spot, and did not intend to leave. He said to Xiaodi: "I won''t go! Don''t push me!" With that, he pulled the other person back and behind him. Xiao Flute frowned with anger and said, "Why are you so stupid!" Just after she finished speaking, the yellow-robed man just smiled and looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Boy, don''t listen to this bastard, you are smart, you are right if you don''t go, or you will be caught by me. People are looking for trouble!" After he finished speaking, he showed a perverted smile. He seemed to realize something, then looked at Zhou Hao and said, "By the way, she said you were his friend just now?" Zhou Hao said, "Yes, if you don''t let her go, I won''t let you go!" The yellow-robed man said, "Well, loyal enough, very good! Then things will be easier." He looked at Xiaodi again and said, "I didn''t expect you to have met with friends. It really surprised Lao Tzu." After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhou Hao again, pointed to Xiaodi, and said, "Did this **** steal your things?" "You better be careful when you speak, and let me hear you call her like this, and I will definitely make you regret it!" Zhou Hao said coldly, with murderous eyes in his eyes. The yellow-robed man sneered, making a very mocking and contemptuous expression, and then said to Xiaodi: "Bitch, your friend is pretty good, very protective..." Snapped! He was only halfway talking before he was interrupted. It was a slap that severely cut off his words and his jaw. All the yellow-robed people present were shocked and motionless. They didn''t know what happened, or they didn''t believe that this happened. Xiaodi was also stunned, eyes full of disbelief. After Zhou Hao finished playing the yellow-robed man, he hugged the flute tightly, flashed it out, and in the blink of an eye, the person was no longer surrounded by the yellow-robed man. The yellow-robed man whose chin was interrupted was holding his **** mouth, angrily looking at Zhou Hao and Xiaodi who appeared in the distance, and shouted vaguely: "Chasing! Kill... .Kill them...two!" The yellow-robed man under him was already going to chase out, but when he heard the little boss speaking, he stopped because he didn''t hear what the little boss was yelling... The little leader slapped himself again in a hurry, and corrected the crooked chin just now. Then he yelled clearly with his subordinates: "Damn, chase me! Kill them! Listen clearly. No!" A group of subordinates replied together: "I understand!" I understand it, but Zhou Hao has run away with the flute... A gang of yellow-robed people was so anxious that they could not find them, so they looked very at a loss, but due to the little chiefs order, they didnt dare not look for them, they looked like headless flies, flying around. G. The little leader whose chin was broken by a slap saw this situation and called out on the spot: "What are you doing with his mother!" A group of people in yellow robes were taken aback by the roar, and said, "Boss... we don''t know where they ran... can''t find anyone..." The little head jumped with anger, and roared: "Damn, you are really useless! If you can''t find it, I will find it!" v2 Chapter 958： hide "Notify all the brothers here, and let everyone find that bastard, and that brat! I want revenge!" After the little boss shouted loudly, he coughed up a large mouthful of blood. When the yellow-robed people saw such a situation, they shuddered on the spot, so they quickly dispersed to find someone, not here to look for the bad luck of the little leader. That little boss is really angry, just like something... When the people in the auction house saw that the yellow robe had suffered such a big loss, they really felt very relieved in their hearts, and even wanted to applaud Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao took Xiaodi to a place with a few people. Xiaodi was still staring at him in surprise, and said, "You just slapped that guy?" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I haven''t slapped someone for a long time. I can''t tell you the slap just now, it''s really cool!" Xiaodi laughed at this moment, patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder, and said excitedly: "My little master looks so good! Your kid is so kind! You really deserve to be my friend!" "Haha, I really didn''t cross your friend!" She was very happy, and all the grievances and displeasure just now were wiped out. Zhou Hao said: "You would have been so relieved if you knew that you would slap that guy. I should just slap that guy more!" Xiaodi laughed and said, "You are really interesting!" While talking, a group of unusual voices came from the yellow robe. The two of them hurriedly ran away, but a pair of yellow-robed men appeared in front of them! When he was almost spotted by the team of yellow-robed men, Zhou Hao hurriedly pulled the flute and ran another way. This road leads to the auction house. This is going back again. Xiaodi said: "It''s over, let''s run away for nothing!" While observing the situation, Zhou Hao said: "Not necessarily. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. Maybe this place is safer than anywhere else!" "That''s the saying, who knows if it''s nonsense!" Xiaodi complained. Zhou Hao stopped her abruptly, lowered her body by pressing her, and then pointed his finger at the yellow robe who was looking for them in the auction house. "They''re here, what should I do..." Xiaodi whispered anxiously. Zhou Hao was also very anxious, and kept looking around, looking for a place to hide, but he found nothing. But those in yellow robes are getting closer. They would not wait for Zhou Hao to find a hiding place. But as they got closer and closer, Zhou Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Yes!" "What?" Xiaodi puzzled. Zhou Hao pushed her back, but pushed her to hide under a booth where she bought and sold magic weapons. Because these stalls are covered by a long cloth, they hide behind the long cloth. However, when they hid into the stall, they were discovered by the stall owner; then the scene was that the eyes of both sides faced each other, which was very embarrassing... Zhou Hao looked at the boss and said awkwardly, "Ahem...Hello..." He thought the boss would call the yellow robe, but fortunately, the boss just gave Zhou Hao and Xiao Di a "hush" silent gesture to signal them to stop speaking, and then continue to run the business. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there are still many good people in this world. v2 Chapter 959： Dodge After a while, the yellow-robed people searching everywhere came here. Through the gaps in the long cloth, Zhou Hao saw the details of those in the yellow robe. I saw that every time they found a stall, they stabbed the long cloth with a long knife in order to see if there were Tibetans under the long cloth. This is a very threatening point for Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. However, there is still a good point, that is, those in yellow robes are simply and casually stabbed, as long as it is not white knives in and red knives out, they will be let go, and they have not deliberately opened the long cloth for inspection. This is also true, they are idlers, do you still expect them to be serious? Now Zhou Hao and Xiaodi just waited for a while when their knives didn''t pierce them, otherwise they would hide in vain. Soon, the yellow-robed people searched the stall where they were hiding. Only the yellow-robed person yelled to the stall owner very arrogantly: "Hey, have you seen two people coming to you?" The stall owner asked: "What two people?" The yellow-robed person said: "A man and a woman, no, it''s a woman like a man and a little beggar. Tell me if you have seen it before, don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time!" The stall owner replied: "Where is it? I haven''t been here for a day. If it weren''t for your visit, I would be really unpopular here." With that said, it seemed that he had also found a treasure on his stall and handed it to those in yellow robes. However, the yellow robe is very disgusting. "Pooh!" "Just you shit, who is rare?" "I don''t bother to steal your stuff!" The yellow-robed man said dumbly, but he still took away the things the stall owner gave. The stall owner said with a grin: "Hey, then I would like to thank you for letting me do this small business!" Those in yellow robes said a few times without replying, but they definitely despised the stall owner. Then they stabbed twice under the cover of the stall. Chi Chi! The two knives directly pierced two holes in the cloth, and immediately there was light that penetrated the cloth along the knife edge. That is to say, these two light-transmitting openings, as long as you squat down and take a look, you can clearly see the inside of the cover through these openings. There are a pair of eyes staring at the outside of the cover... Those are Zhou Hao''s eyes. If the knife was pierced a little bit earlier, it would really hit his eyes. It was so thrilling that his pupils were dilated by fright. Xiaodi''s heartbeat speeded up even more. Just now, she was looking at the knife almost piercing Zhou Hao''s eyes, so she was very worried about the other party''s situation. "call......" Zhou Hao let out a breath and quietly looked outside, as if those in yellow robes had already gone far. At this moment, the stall owner leaned down, looked at them, and said, "It''s safe. Come out." Only then did Zhou Hao and Xiaodi come out from Baburi with confidence. "Thanks!" Zhou Hao thanked the stall owner. Xiaodi also solemnly thanked him. The stall owner said very easily: "I just saw you slap the yellow-robed man slapped, and felt very relieved! That''s why I helped you." Zhou Hao and Xiaodi smiled at each other. Then, when he was about to leave, Zhou Hao looked at the items on the bosss stall, and then took advantage of the bosss carelessness, put his hand on a jade ruler, quietly consumed evolution points, and strengthened the jade ruler. grade. v2 Chapter 960： Ready to break through Just by strengthening a level, this jade ruler has never been the same. After the stall owner found out, he must make a fortune, or his life path would change from then on. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi had already escaped from the auction house, and now they were hiding on a mountain far away from Tianzun Guan. "When everyone starts to break through the barrier, you will use your method to go to the barren land first, and I will break into the Tianzun Pass, and then I will pass the Tianzun Pass to find you." Zhou Hao and Xiaodi said. Xiaodi said: "Then if you break through...I mean, what if you haven''t broken through Tianzun Pass?" Zhou Hao said, "I must have made it through!" He finished speaking with confidence, then pondered for a while, and said: "If I can''t make it through once, I will do it the second time, the third time...until I make it through! So you can always rest assured?" Xiaodi nodded reluctantly, and said, "Also, if those in yellow robes also enter Tianzun Pass and rush to you, what should you do?" Zhou Hao smiled. , Replied: "Don''t worry about this, if they really dare to trouble me in Tianzun Pass, then I will make them very regretful!" Xiaodi looked at him sideways, appearing dubious, but nodded and said, "Then you have to be very careful!" "No problem!" Zhou Hao smiled. Then they waited on this mountain for a long time, waiting for more and more monks to come to break through the barrier. When everyone started to break through the barrier, Zhou Hao reappeared out, avoiding the yellow robe, and took the opportunity to enter the Tianzun barrier. In this way, it is a double-strength plan for those who have entered the Tianzun Pass and can avoid the yellow robe. Why not do it? But what I don''t know is how long to wait. He and Xiaodi waited while seizing the time to practice. The yellow-robed people searched for them for a long time, but did not find them, and soon gave up looking for them. Such idlers have always been sloppy. Although they no longer search for opponents, they will deeply remember the appearance of their opponents, and then as long as they meet their opponents, they will be able to recognize their opponents instantly, and then start revenge! It is not too late for the bandits to take revenge. I don''t know how long it has been before, knowing that Tianzun Pass is full of people, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di have just woke up, hurriedly drilled out of the mountains and rocks, and looked towards Tianzun Pass. I saw that before the giant golden wall of Tianzun Pass, a lot of monks were crowded. This large group has many times more people than before! "Wow, so many people!" Xiaodi exclaimed. He also saw so many monks for the first time. Even the paradise with the most people on Zhengxian Ancient Road cannot compare to the number of cultivators before Tianzun Pass at this time. Because, speaking of it, those monks in Happy Land have probably all arrived at Tianzun Pass. After all, everyone came to the Haotian Realm, isn''t the purpose of passing the Tianzun Pass? Everyone is running for the same purpose, so of course they are all coming here at this time. Here is the same destination for everyone. "Depending on the situation, it seems to be about to start." Zhou Hao said. Looking around, the figure in the yellow robe is no longer visible. He said to Xiaodi: "You can go by now, and I will look for you in a while!" Xiaodi said: "You must come to see Xiaoye!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Don''t worry, you must go!" Xiaodi was still very worried, worried about whether Zhou Hao could pass the Tianzun Pass. v2 Chapter 961： Break through! Break through! In fact, at this moment, Xiaodi wanted to persuade Zhou Hao not to break through, so he could just stay on Zhengxian Ancient Road. At the same time, she also hoped that Zhou Hao, like Li Dazui, would choose to give up breaking through the barrier, and then take her hand and return to a happy life. But this is too selfish. She couldn''t let the story of Uncle Big Mouth repeat itself, so she chose to let Zhou Hao go through the barrier. "You must not lie to the young master, otherwise the young master will definitely not spare you!" she said to Zhou Hao with her cheeks bulging. Zhou Hao smiled and nodded, and said: "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will definitely break through and find you!" Xiaodi nodded in relief, and then made gestures. Within two strokes, the person had disappeared and went to the barren land on the other side of Tianzun Pass. Zhou Hao looked at the golden Tianzun Guanguang wall, as if he had seen through it, as if he had seen the small flute going to the deserted place. He murmured: "Wait for me..." After speaking, carefully observe the surroundings and make sure that there is no yellow robe before he walked out and rushed to Tianzun Pass. At this time, the group of monks who were surrounding the Tianzun Pass were preparing to enter the Tianzun Pass together. The first ones are, of course, relatively powerful monks. Among them, there were several monks who had broken through Tianzun Pass before. With them, everyone would dare to pass through the pass with confidence, and their morale would be even higher. Because everyone hadn''t started to break through the level, they were still crowded outside, so Zhou Hao still hid his head and tail. He didn''t dare to be too arrogant. He still saw a lot of people in yellow robes in the crowd, but fortunately, the people in yellow robes didn''t find him. "These craps are really lingering!" Zhou Hao saw the most people in yellow robes in the middle of the crowd, so he didn''t squeeze in, only watching from the outside. Its better to be on the periphery. If they find out, you can escape immediately. He kept his head down, and took advantage of the chaos to quietly pull a piece of cloth to cover his face, so that no one would recognize who he was. Those monks crowded in front of Tianzun Pass were also really interesting. They yelled for a long time, but they hadn''t started to break into Tianzun Pass. They were the one who gave their speeches, and then went to the next one, as if they were lining up to give them one by one. They wished everyone here would have to give a swearing speech. Anyway, there is no night and day in the Haotian realm. They say that they are all in the world. Row...... "Oh my god, there''s no end to it?" "Is there a sentence for each one?" "Is there any more humanity..." Zhou Hao repeatedly complained, and finally was unable to complain on the spot, just waiting for them to finish talking. What a pain... The point is that after a while, he found that someone in yellow robe was coming to him. "what''s the situation?" "Why are these chopsticks coming to me?" "Did you find me?" Seeing the yellow-robed man getting closer, he couldn''t help feeling nervous. If you don''t break through the level, you will be recognized by the gang! In desperation, he suddenly yelled in the crowd: "Get through! Get through! Get through!" After shouting twice from here, he went to another location and shouted again: "Get through! Get through! Get through!" After shouting in this position, I went to another position and let go of my voice and shouted, still shouting the same words: "Get through! Get through! Get through!" v2 Chapter 962： a slap! I have to say that Zhou Hao''s operation is really useful, and the effect is not ordinary! The monks who surrounded, waited, and listened to the big brothers'' speeches soon followed his shouts and shouted: "Get through! Get through! Get through!" After a while, a large group of people were shouting these words, urging the monks who were the vanguard to rush through the barrier. Everyone''s feelings were boiling, and soon, the pioneers who expressed their opinions had no choice but to obey the popular hearts, and finally announced: "Well, let''s break through!" As soon as this sentence was shouted out, it was immediately sought after by everyone. Then those pioneers turned to face the Golden Light Wall, took a sigh of relief, and broke into Tianzun Pass. Immediately afterwards, a gang of monks flooded into Tianzun Pass. Zhou Hao was also one of them. He seemed very excited and excited, but he was stopped by a group of people wearing yellow robes before he ran to Tianzun Pass with the large group. "Boy, you finally showed up!" Among those in yellow robe, a very familiar man glared at Zhou Hao and laughed wildly. When Zhou Hao saw it, he was immediately astonished. Isn''t this the little leader of the yellow-robed man whose chin was broken in the slap before! It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, and a narrow road to Yuanjia! The little leader glared at Zhou Hao and said, "Boy, do you remember Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao paused without answering. The other party said angrily: "You **** slapped Lao Tzu''s chin, don''t you remember it!" Zhou Hao muttered, "So long-winded, it seems that I still want to slap again~" "What did you say?" the little leader asked. Zhou Hao said, "I said...Be careful of your face!" He didn''t finish his words. When he first said the word "face", he was caught off guard and slapped the opponent''s face severely. He could only hear-- Snapped! There was a crisp sound. The little yellow-robed leader immediately vomited blood and vomited a mouthful of teeth. His jaw was broken again... Zhou Hao took advantage of this moment and quickly passed the opponent and ran towards Tianzun Pass. The little leader clutched his chin and screamed, and yelled with his followers: "I...chase! Kill...him!" He roared loudly, but he was very slurred. Like last time, a group of attendants stopped and looked at him once again, at a loss, waiting for him to make it clear. The little leader was even more frantic with anger, jumped up on the spot, stroked his tongue and shouted, "Chasing me! Kill that kid!" A group of attendants understood it, but when they turned their heads to look at Zhou Hao, they saw that the other party had already jumped into the Heavenly Reign Pass... "Boss, that kid... that kid has entered Tianzun Guan..." a follower reported. The yellow-robed head was so angry that he couldn''t help himself. After tangling for a long time, he roared, "Skills can be killed but not insulted! Boy, even if you run to Haotian Hall, I will catch you!" Then followed a group of men and ordered: "Enter Tianzun Pass, you must find him for Lao Tzu!" Although it was the boss who gave the order, in front of Tianzun Pass, a group of yellow-robed people still persuaded. Entering Tianzun Pass is not a joke, this is something that will throw your life in it if you are not sure. Can''t just rush in blindly just to chase someone? This is death! v2 Chapter 963： In Tianzun Pass However, the little leader exclaimed: "What are you afraid of! It''s all **** for Lao Tzu to go in, grab the kid, and reward it all!" Under these conditions, everyone still did not move. The little leader roared wildly: "Said that if you kill that kid, you can get rid of the yellow robe on the spot!" As soon as this condition was said, a group of yellow-robed people were alarmed on the spot, and they immediately entered the Tianzun Pass without hesitation... It seems that many people have long wanted to withdraw from the yellow robe. The little leader was also very speechless when he saw this situation. However, he also followed through into Tianzun Pass. Just as he said, "Skills can be killed but not insulted", he now only wants to kill Zhou Hao to vent his hatred! Zhou Hao had just rushed to Tianzun Pass, and when he turned around, seeing that the group of people in yellow robes hadn''t caught up, he quickly jumped into the golden light wall. When he passed through that layer of golden light, he felt his eyes flickered, and a dazzling golden light made him close his eyes; when he could open it, he saw that his own has come to a world of nothingness and emptiness. in. There is a piece of pale yellow here, a vast expanse of pale yellow space, it seems boundless, infinite, and it is almost impossible to see the edge. "What is this place?" "This is the inside of Tianzun Pass?" Zhou Hao looked very confused. The Tianzun Pass that he originally envisioned was not a very large space, but a space like a grid, from the starting point to see the end, that is, the end, and there were two heavenly beings guarding it. However, what I see now is really quite different from what I think. This is simply an extremely strange world. He wandered around in this space in a daze, looking for an exit and someone who had just entered. "Strange, many people came in just now, why can''t you see them all now?" "Where did they all go?" Zhou Hao was really confused. No matter how old you are, you will see the people who just came in, right? There were a lot of monks who came in just now, and there were still many monks coming in behind him, but why did this happen after entering the Tianzun Pass? Is the same with other monks? Just when he was very confused, he suddenly heard a cry of killing. "It''s the group of monks who came in just now!" When he was excited, he ran directly in the direction of the sound source. Originally, when he was outside, he wanted to find a way out of Tianzunguan while everyone was fighting, but now he has been searching for a long time, but he hasn''t seen anything; so he just finds someone. Moreover, he believed that the way out of Tianzun Pass should be the guarding Tianzun. But when he was running in that direction, a monk wearing a yellow robe suddenly came to the left. It''s a yellow robe! The speed at which the opponent kills is very fast, but his cultivation base, under Zhou Hao''s perception, is undoubtedly the one who gave him a head. "You are really lingering, this is catching up!" He said helplessly. Now he was a yellow-robed man who appeared, helpless and dead. Zhou Hao looked at the opponent who raised the knife and did not immediately make a move. Instead, he stood calmly on the spot, waiting for the opponent to kill him. "Fate!" Yelled the yellow robe. Soon, he killed Zhou Hao, and the knife in his hand was also severely smashed-- laugh! A knife flashed like a moonlight light, in this pale yellow world, it was like a shock light that cut through the world. v2 Chapter 964： Follow the yellow robe It is a pity that this knife failed to kill his opponent Zhou Hao. Instead, he lost his life. Zhou Hao dodged the knife on his side, his body had already gone behind his opponent, and he said coldly: "You really are not going away, you have to force Lao Tzu to shoot blood!" The yellow-robed man even turned over and swung his knife, but Zhou Hao was killed with a single knife. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a five-layer cultivator in the fairy realm, experience value +15000, evolution point +15000!" ... But when Zhou Hao had just solved this bright yellow robe, another yellow robe came behind him! "Come back?!" He was really taken aback. Unexpectedly, what Xiaodi said just now is really true, and these yellow-robed people really dare to chase into Tianzun Pass! Even the five levels of the fairy realm dare to come in! This is how bold and courageous, so afraid of death. The yellow-robed man who just appeared from behind was holding a mixing iron rod in his hand. His stick is quite powerful. Before he got close to Zhou Hao, he suddenly stretched out seven or eight feet and directly stabbed Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao made a big jump and said, "You guys are really cowhide!" Fortunately, what I have is a sturdy body, otherwise the opponent will be this great, so it really stabbed him through... The yellow-robed man succeeded and immediately smiled as if he had won a prize during the Chinese New Year. "Don''t you just stabbed Lao Tzu? It''s worth your excitement?" Zhou Hao murmured, but he lowered his head and thought about it, it seems that this story is a little bit so... "Fairness, integrity!" He cried out secretly, and then rushed to kill the yellow-robed man with the stick. "You forced Lao Tzu to kill!" As he spoke, he severely slashed the yellow-robed man. The yellow-robed man hurriedly set up the mixed iron rod to block the opponent''s knife, but the knife came really terrifying. The force is heavy, the edge is revealed! Ding! A crisp sound came out, and the iron rod was neatly cut into two pieces by Zhou Hao''s knife, and the knife continued to cut it down, cutting the monk in half. "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a four-tier monk in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" ... Good fellow, this yellow-robed man is even more courageous. He is only in the fourth level of the fairy realm, so he dared to enter the heavenly gate. "Am I so valuable?" "They are so desperate?" Zhou Hao murmured. But when he was muttering, two more yellow-robed men had already killed him. "Good fellow, is this to make Lao Tzu be upgraded in Tianzun Pass?" He thought helplessly. Thinking that he had come through Tianzun Pass, not a murderer, so he hurriedly ran in the direction where the killing sound came from. The current situation is that the more people deal with the guardian Tianzun, the more chances there will be to defeat the Tianzun, and the greater the chance to take the opportunity to pass the Tianzun pass. But Tianzun is not so easy to deal with after all. If you go late, I''m afraid that all of the cultivators'' hands will be killed by Tianzun, and the losers will be defeated. At that time, the chance of passing the Tianzun pass becomes even smaller. Therefore, Zhou Hao must hurry. Find Tianzun as soon as possible, and then find a way to pass the level! However, as he got closer to the position where he shouted, the more yellow-robed people appeared. Among them, a few people in yellow robes had already killed him because they were so close. v2 Chapter 965： Tianzun now! "Fuck, those who block me die! Those who block me die!" Zhou Hao became angry, and couldn''t bear these annoying guys in the way. Just like the fly, disgusting! However, the yellow-robed man went forward, holding various weapons, and rushed towards him. Zhou Hao suddenly reversed his direction and ran directly at the yellow-robed man who was catching up behind him and slashed hard! Huh huh! Huh huh! ... "Look at you still chasing me!" Zhou Hao screamed, madly. It''s a pity that his crazy swing of the knife didn''t kill any yellow robe. However, those in yellow robes were still shocked by his operation. They quickly retreated, three feet away from Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao drove away the yellow-robed men, he was finally much more relaxed. However, when he turned to leave, the yellow-robed men rallied and attacked, sending all kinds of swords, lights, and sword lights at him, which was really annoying! He became angry with anger, roared, let go of his hand directly, and slammed into the yellow-robed man, the Heaven Slashing Blade slashed sharply, and started killing! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Huh huh! Huh huh! ... The blade light was so biting as if a piece of ice exploded here, reflecting the cold light. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the fairy realm, experience value +13000, evolution point +13000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a five-layer cultivator in the fairy realm, experience value +15000, evolution point +15000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a four-tier monk in the fairy realm, experience value +14000, evolution point +14000!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the eighth level of the fairyland!" ... Good guy, you really got an upgrade in Tianzun Pass! Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect to be able to get a wave of upgrades here. After this meal was cleaned up, the yellow robe was finally much more honest. He said: "If you do anything to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will cut you down!" After finishing speaking, seeing that the other party didn''t dare to move arbitrarily, then he continued to rush towards the direction of the sound of killing. When Zhou Hao left, the yellow-robed men continued to catch up, but they were already terrified of Zhou Hao. Regarding Zhou Hao''s harvesting operation just now, they knew that no matter how many people they had, they wouldn''t be enough to kill them. Zhou Hao soon came to the place where the shouting and killing came from. I saw that there were two giants standing in a row, actually in the shape of three heads and six arms, and behind them, there was a mirror-like "door", which must have been the passage of Tianzun Pass. However, if you want to pass that "gate", you have to pass the two giants with three heads and six arms first. Those two giants must be Tianzun guarding the Tianzun Pass. Sure enough, there are only two gods guarding the gate. But these two gods are too huge. I saw that in front of them, there was a group of monks surrounded by various siege attacks, but there was an opponent. The attacks issued by most of them were unable to even leave some traces on Tianzun''s body. And those two heavenly veterans, six arms like octopus tentacles, swept across the cultivator group, killing many cultivators in one shot. How to fight this? This also saw that some monks wanted to sneak into the mirror channel in the mess, but before they got close, they were killed by Tianzun. This is really cruel. When watching those cultivators being caught in the blood mist by the chapter of Tianzun, Zhou Hao even felt a chill in his body, thinking that this was too exciting, I am afraid it would be difficult for him to get through... v2 Chapter 966： Horrible I saw the two gods, standing upright and magnificent! This strong momentum alone has been able to suppress a group of monks, making a group of monks feel shocked. The two gods are truly unparalleled. Both have three heads and six arms. In addition to that, each has three tails like oxtails. The end of this tail is a burning purple flame, which looks very strange. They look non-human and non-beasts, some look like humans and beasts. With three heads and six arms, four of them hold various treasures, and the other two are empty, but they are used to catch people. That is, as soon as you catch the monk, it is directly squeezed. Good guy, it exploded directly, it became a blood mist, and he died... Even though they would die tragically, the gang of monks didn''t mean to quit. They do not have the ability to quit now. Shrouded by Tianzun''s aura, who can get in or out, even if he wants to escape, he is the first to kill him. It is also magical. Some monks really turned their heads and ran away, trying to escape from Tianzun Pass. However, I saw that one of the monks was holding a bronze mirror in one of his hands, and he took a picture behind the monks who tried to escape. Unable to move, then following the golden light emitted by the bronze mirror, he was retracted towards Tianzun. If the cultivation base is weak, the golden light on the spot will be illuminated into ashes. Those who have a decent cultivation base will also be pinched into blood mist by Tianzun after being taken away by the golden light. This Tianzun is really violent. A gang of monks was hitting the sky in a mess, and various treasures were thrown out like a torrential rain, all thrown on the two heavenly veterans. However, some cultivators did not meet the standards, and the sword light they released could not even penetrate the protective mask of Tianzun. Watching Tianzun''s offensive, Zhou Hao felt inexplicably that the monks who cleared the level before should get the water released by Tianzun to pass, otherwise if he faced such an offensive when he went through the level, it would be impossible to get past. Now a group of people came together to besiege, this time Tianzun must have exerted enough effort, not letting water go at all, so it was so cruel. If you go through the barriers alone, you can still use Dao Guo to open the door of convenience, but now, no amount of Dao Guo is useful. When these two heavenly veterans fight, they don''t recognize people. No matter how many Tao fruit you have, as long as you want to run closer to the mirror channel, you are dead! Among the many monks, the orc monks let go of their spells and let their bodies rise up, and after a rumbling, they turned out to be as tall as Tianzun''s. At least a dozen orc cultivators have enlarged their bodies and turned into giants to attack Tianzun together. After they became giants, although their combat effectiveness became very strong, they were still inferior to Tianzun by many grades. Tianzun slashed them with only a single knife to cause casualties, but they slashed Tianzun with several slashes, and there was no effect. This is the difference. There are other monks, who are more powerful, their swords and swords are very powerful, and they can still be effective when hitting Zunsheng that day. Zhou Hao is one of them. His Heaven Slashing Blade waved, and the blade was pierced, easily breaking the aura of Tianzun''s body protection, and then slashed on Tianzun''s body. laugh! Although it was cut on Tianzun''s body, it could not severely wound Tianzun. I saw that the wound that was cut out on the body of the Lord that day was only a shallow knife mark, but after a while, the knife mark was completely restored to its original appearance, and there was no trace at all. v2 Chapter 967： Play change "How to fight this?" "Tianzun is too hard to fight, I can''t fight at all!" "Who came up with this bad idea!" "That **** proposed to attack Tianzun together?" "Isn''t this what made us die!" ... A gang of monks went crazy, and their anger was vented in a seemingly meaningless attack. Some cultivators among them watched their attack and even the aura of Tianzun''s body could not penetrate, so they became anxious and shouted, hoping that someone would answer their doubts. what is this? Why is Tianzun Pass so sad? In fact, before, if it was a single player, even if they couldn''t beat Tianzun, they still had a chance to escape; but now, they have no chance to escape. It can only be so strong. This is really going to make a gang of monks crash. Zhou Hao also fought for a long time, but also found nothing. In fact, in the process of beating Tianzun, sometimes he didn''t know how to fight and which one to fight? Because there are a lot of monks, they originally beat the Tianzun here, and then felt that they couldn''t. This came and went, and there was no idea what these cultivators were doing, and which deity they were dealing with. Moreover, when their group of people came and went, they always dangled in front of other monks who were attacking Tianzun, so everyone couldn''t take action, so they had to stop temporarily and let them pass first. But at this stop, many opportunities were missed. Tianzun was in such a short time, and the wound he was hit quickly recovered. In other words, the monk who took a lot of effort to hit these wounds just now, hit it for nothing... In this way, not only Zhou Hao felt the pain, but also many monks. This is really irritating. Zhou Hao thought, if everyone was divided into two groups and one group dealt with one Tianzun, wouldn''t the odds of winning be even greater if this happened? Naturally it will be bigger, at least easier, and the death rate will not be so high. When he was about to talk to everyone about this plan, someone called out first. "Listen to me, let''s divide it into two batches, one to deal with the Tianzun over there, and one to deal with the Tianzun over here, don''t rush!" The one who shouted was a monk who had spoken before entering the Tianzun Pass. It should be a monk in the Holy Spirit realm. His words were more deterrent, and everyone listened to his words and divided into two teams, one team against the other Tianzun. After fighting in such a squad, the success effect is obvious. At least the death rate has really come down. The mortality rate just now was almost one after another, but now it has been a long time since I saw one. It was all because the monk commanded well, arranged the stronger ones in the front row, the weak ones in the middle, and then arranged the stronger ones in the back row. In this way, the light and sword light emitted by the weak monk can follow the attack issued by the stronger monk to penetrate the aura of Tianzun''s body and hit him. This is like a sandwich biscuits, the upper and lower outer layers are hard, and the middle layer is soft. Everyone worked together for a while, only to see that the aura of the protective body of the two heavenly veterans was broken up, which is very encouraging! v2 Chapter 968： Take a chance After a group of monks saw such remarkable results, they played even harder. This means that with command, it becomes a million soldiers, without command, it becomes a mess. There must always be cohesion to accomplish things. The Tianzun on both sides were fighting fiercely, and the two Tianzun seemed to be a little anxious. Although they had had a lot of experience of siege by a group of monks before, there were not as many sieges as this time, and this time they were the most aggressive. Perhaps this is the result of everyone holding back for a long time. Of course, the current Tianzun is not the previous Tianzun, but two of the newly appointed Tianzun Tianzun. It hasn''t been long since they first came to Tianzun Pass, so the siege incidents experienced by monks are not too many. Halfway through the fight, Zhou Hao suddenly saw the mirror-like exit, which seemed to be empty. This "seems" is because the exit is not very obvious. Zhou Hao could tell that it was because of the blessing of the "harvesting" talent. The "Harvest" talent originally allowed him to quickly discover the weakness of the enemy, so with this talent, he was able to discover this amazing secret. Maybe it was because these two Tianzun were busy dealing with the attack of a group of monks, so they seemed to have no time to take care of the exit of Tianzun Pass. But even so, Zhou Hao did not immediately rush to the exit of Tianzun Pass. He wanted to observe first to see what the fate of the monks who rushed past would be. Sure enough, two monks rushed to the exit soon. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two cultivators were extremely fast, and at first glance they were holding back a lot of energy and preparing them. However, although their speed was as fast as a flash of lightning, when they were about to approach the exit, they were pinched by Tianzun''s big hand, and then they squeezed directly on the spot. puff! The blood mist dispersed. Zhou Hao''s heart trembled, good fellow, how could this rush out? Then, some monks who were not afraid of death rushed to the exit of Tianzun Pass, trying to try their luck, but they still encountered Tianzun''s big hand or Tianzun''s strange tail. Tianzuns big hand grabbed, never missed, and when they grabbed someone, they squeezed and exploded on the spot; when their tail twitched, as long as they caught a monk who wanted to try their luck and rushed out, the tail tumbled. Simply ruthless. However, some monks rushed past one after another, but not so frequently. Its realization has begun to appear in the hearts of a group of monks. It''s not a problem to carry it like this now. Judging from the current situation, they couldn''t kill Tianzun, but they couldn''t rush out of his Tianzun Pass. In other words, can they only hold on so hard? If this continues, when the spiritual power is exhausted, will it still be dead? Thinking of this, many monks felt anxious. They began to regret coming in. It would not be that difficult if they were to break through the level alone. Perhaps they would have passed by without a moment due to Dao Guo, but now, they have tried their best, but it is difficult to rush out, and they have to risk their lives. Some monks once again thought of running away. Turning and running away is the right choice! I saw that many monks secretly took advantage of this opportunity for everyone to entangle Tianzun, and then turned around and fled outside Tianzun Pass. v2 Chapter 969： get ready At this time, Tianzun really had no time to take care of the running monks. They split up to deal with the running monks, but they would be yelled at by the attacking monks. However, the bronze mirror in Tianzun''s hand still shone beams of golden light on the cultivators who had fled, but the golden light was not very accurate. Some of the monks who flee were photographed entirely, while others were illuminated with light on their arms or legs, and then the illuminated part was rotten on the spot. However, some monks are very insidious and smart. They hide in front of the fleeing monks. In this way, when the sun shines on the bronze mirror of the sun, the monks behind them help themselves block the light and escape. The monk behind him was taken back and squeezed into a blood mist. As the monks left and died one after another, everyone''s advantage must soon be reduced, and in the end, they might be harvested one by one by Tianzun. Zhou Hao looked at this situation, knowing that if the monks still had some advantages and rushed out as soon as possible, there would be no chance in the future. He took the advantage of looking at the system panel first, and wanted to strengthen some things to make it more likely to break out of Tianzun Pass. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold in the fairyland Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 1 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), God-level first-level wind control 11000 (+), God-level first-level perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Saint-Rank 3rd-Rank Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven-Rank 7-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial 9-Rank Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Dementor Evolution point: 113522 Experience value: 42626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Good guy, I''m almost in the Holy Spirit Realm, but I still can''t beat the two guards. Zhou Hao saw that his cultivation was already the Eighth Layer of the Fairy Spirit Realm, but when he fought with Tianzun, it seemed that he couldn''t take advantage of it. So, how high are the cultivation bases of these two three-headed six-armed Tianzun? v2 Chapter 970： Customs clearance plan I don''t know how high Tianzun''s cultivation level is, anyway, I''d better find a way to pass the test. Zhou Hao looked at the system panel and found that there were already 110,000 evolution points, enough to enhance a talent or skill to the highest level. However, there don''t seem to be many talents or skills used to break through the exit of Tianzun Pass. Apart from the two talents of "hard armor" and "regeneration", which one? "Hmm...control wind and agility!" Zhou Hao pondered for a while, and finally decided to strengthen his "wind control" and "agility" talents. The first is the "Wind Control" talent at the first level of the gods. He has consumed nine thousand evolution points and will be strengthened to the first level of the gods. The "Wind Control" talent at the immortal rank level will definitely enable him to fly faster. Then there is to strengthen the "Agility" talent at the first level of the immortal rank. This talent can make him more agile, able to dodge the destructive hand or tail of the Tianzun briskly, as long as he is sufficiently agile, even if he can''t get through the exit. Come back. With a move of his mind, he consumed 80,000 evolution points and strengthened to the top level in the fairy tier. This is the most powerful level. With so many powerful skills blessings, you can always make an exit, right? However, it was only when he remembered that he still had a "flash" skill given by Brother Yang. This skill is so fast that it can''t be seen! However, "Flash" is not suitable for use in this position. Because the distance is too far, if half way is discovered by Tianzun, then all the previous work will be abandoned. And the best cast effect of the flash skill is the first cast. After the first cast, the effect is greatly reduced due to the consumption of spiritual power. Although compared to other monks, it is still very fast, but for this For the powerful Tianzun, it may be full of flaws. Otherwise, so many monks, why would their housekeeping skills be easily cracked by Tianzun? Zhou Hao pondered for a while and made a plan. He decided to use his "Wind Control" talent to rush over and try to see if he could rush out of Tianzun Pass. His budget was impossible; then he would be stopped by Tianzuns big hand or tail. At this time, Tianzuns big hand or tail might be drawn. In him; when Tianzun hits him, Tianzun will definitely think that he is immortal and disabled, so he relaxes his vigilance, but Tianzun will not think that he has the talent of "hard armor". If the "Hard Armor" talent helped him survive a heavy blow from Tianzun, then when Tianzun slackened, it was when he used the "Blink" skill. At that time, he was already very, very close to the exit, so once the flash was cast, he could definitely rush past such a short distance! When Tianzun reacted again, it was actually too late. "Yes, that''s it!" Zhou Hao made up his mind, so he just thought of it! Of course, if you didn''t do it so early, you still have to observe it first. He has to take advantage of Tianzun to take out his hand to deal with the cultivators, so that the success rate of his plan will be higher. "Quick, you are escaping more people..." He can''t help but want to rush people directly... After a while, more and more monks were impatient. After seeing a small number of monks actually escaped, they were very excited, so they took action and ran in the opposite direction. v2 Chapter 971： Clearance! These monks seem to have forgotten that the goal of entering is to exit from Tianzun Pass. The current situation, instead, turned into a flight to the opposite direction from the exit of Tianzun Pass. The two heavenly veterans who guarded the gate also seemed to have changed the direction of the guards, but they seemed to guard the exit to prevent the monks from escaping from the entrance. This is really amazing. Of course, when Tianzun was like this, it was the time when Zhou Hao was most excited and trembling. The more monks going out, and the busier Tianzuns hands, the higher the success rate of his plan! Suddenly, at this time, more than ten monks from the monk groups on both sides rushed out, all fleeing in the opposite direction of the exit. The two heavenly veterans became busy in an instant, and all the extra hands came out to intercept the cultivators who flee to the exit. Seeing such a situation, Zhou Hao''s excitement could not be restrained! "Aha, it''s a good opportunity!" He suppressed the excitement and excitement, kept himself calm, and then grabbed Tianzun''s six arms when they were all in use, released the "Wind Control" talent, and quickly ran towards the exit of Tianzun Pass! In fact, at this time, many monks seized this opportunity and rushed to the exit of Tianzun Pass. At the exit of Tianzun Pass, there are two purple flame tails of Tianzun. Those two tails are very scary to look at, but for the purpose of clearing customs, what does it count as? Zhou Hao was at the forefront, but as soon as he saw so many monks rushing along, he deliberately slowed down a little bit and made himself second. After all, the beaten bird has to let others do it. Sure enough, so many cultivators rushed to the exit together, and they quickly attracted Tianzun''s attention. The two gods twitched their tails directly, snapping, snapping. The buddy who rushed ahead was really crushed by Tianzun''s tail. Zhou Hao, who rushed to the second place, was blessed with his "hard armor" talent and also used the golden qi, so that it would always be able to block a tail. In fact, when the first tail was drawn, he escaped through the newly strengthened "dexterity" talent, but when the second tail was swept, he did not escape, and was directly drawn by a student. boom! The golden qi of the bodyguard was directly dissipated, and his abdomen was hit with a heavy tail, and he directly vomited a big mouthful of blood. He can also feel that there are some broken bones in his stomach... However, the good thing is that he survived, and things were exactly the same as he thought. After Tianzun pulled his tail, he relaxed his vigilance on him, and did not plan to make another tail. At this moment, he was lying on the ground, and the exit of Tianzun Pass was right in front of him! "Hey, goodbye!" He stared at the two gods, smiled triumphantly, then shook his body... The two Heavenly Venerables both came to realize at this moment, so they looked towards Zhou Hao and saw him lying there, so they twitched their tails, like a whip, and quickly drew them towards him. Snapped! The whip hit "Zhou Hao" severely this day. However, the "Zhou Hao" they saw turned out to be an afterimage, and the real Zhou Hao had already left the Heavenly Reign... When the other monks saw Zhou Hao disappear, they immediately realized what had happened. That kid is cleared! So everyone shouted, shouting and cheering for the first warrior to break out of Tianzun Pass! v2 Chapter 972： Badlands Zhou Hao cleared the customs. After he passed through the "mirror" passage, he appeared on a barren land. The barren land, this is the place of cultivation in the Haotian realm, after the ancient road of Chengxian. The aura here is really richer than that of Zhengxiangu Road, and even more than many times. On this side, as long as he earnestly runs "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", then the success rate of refining aura will be much higher than when he was on Zhengxian Ancient Road. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" ... He just stood there and tried for a while, and successfully refined two or three breaths of spiritual energy. "Hey, here is really better than Zhengxiangu Road!" "But, is the wind around here really blowing too hard? It''s cold..." Yes, the wind on the barren land is really cold, and it feels creepy. Zhou Hao looked around this space, and behind him was not a huge golden wall like the Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road, but a vast land. This is a vast and barren world, where vast grasslands and boundless deserts and Gobi coexist. Still out of sight. However, Zhou Hao always remembered Xiaodi''s words. Before breaking through the Heavenly Respect Pass, she had said that she would wait for him on the highest mountain in the barren land where he appeared. However, looking around, there is no mountain; looking around, there is still no mountain. "Is it the way I opened it, or did Xiaodi remember the wrong position?" Zhou Hao muttered, worried about Xiaodi''s safety. He suddenly thought of something, so he looked up at the sky. The sky of the barren land is the same as the sky of Zhengxian Ancient Road, with strange colors of light flowing, flowing forward, like a long river hanging upside down in the sky. However, the sky here is a bit darker than the sky on Zhengxian Ancient Road, so it seems strange and strange. Yes, there is weirdness in the weirdness, which makes people feel very uneasy. "Follow the direction of the streamer and you will be able to reach the end." Zhou Hao remembered what Xiaodi had said. So he set off to follow the direction of the streamer, hoping to find a place where Xiaodi had agreed to meet. Now in this space, he was only seen, looking far away, and there was no monk in the distance. The world is vast, only one person walks alone. Zhou Hao suddenly sounded the western soil of the Daluo Realm. Now this barren land is almost the same as Xitu, it''s just a copy. They are all the same vast, vast, uninhabited, and the same wasteland and desert. "Aura is strong..." Zhou Hao suddenly thought of something related to the restricted area of ??the Western Soil. He still remembered that the Xitu Forbidden Area was a life forbidden area in Daluo Realm. "Could it be that the aura inside was too strong, and the people who entered were killed by the aura!" He guessed, imagined. He had entered the Western Tulip restricted area once before, but now he can''t remember the feeling he experienced in the restricted area. I just remember that the monks of the Daluo realm said that the forbidden area was once an ancient battlefield, where the murderous intent of the ancients was still there, and the strangers who entered it were killed. v2 Chapter 973： Decrypt Zhou Hao remembered how he felt in the restricted area. It seemed that he was seriously injured by things like sword aura and sword intent, but his head was already extremely confused at the time, and he didn''t know his true feelings or his own imagination. Anyway, when he entered the restricted area, his cultivation level was still very low. Maybe the spiritual energy in the restricted area was too strong, so the monks in the Daluo world could not bear it. After all, the ceiling of the cultivating cultivators of the Daluo realm was in the Spirit Realm, and if they died, it was the first and second level of the Spirit Realm. This is already extremely difficult to achieve. Such a cultivation base really couldn''t hold up the aura that was too strong. If this is the case, the Xitu restricted area may really be caused only by the strong spiritual energy. However, Zhou Hao still clearly remembered how to explain the city he saw at the last moment he passed out in the restricted area? Is it a relic? But he did indeed see people moving in that city, and the most real thing was that there was a kid who was herding sheep and came to him. Is this an illusion? "correct!" "Assi!" Zhou Hao suddenly thought of Asi. Of course, this was not an explanation of encountering a life in the restricted area, but an explanation of why the monks in the Daluo world could not enter. But it was Axiba who brought him out of the restricted area, and Axiba''s cultivation base, at least at the time, was a fairy-level, so it was able to withstand the rich aura in the restricted area. "Well, in this way, it explained that perhaps the aura in the restricted area of ??the West Earth was too strong, which blocked the footsteps of many monks." Zhou Hao also thought that before Zhou Zhantian brought the heavenly man into the restricted area, then, as long as Zhou Zhantian''s cultivation base is high enough, he must be able to withstand the aura in the restricted area, that is to say, Zhou Zhantian may really not die! "Does it really come to the Haotian Realm?" After thinking about it, he decided to follow the fate. If he could find Zhou Zhantian in the Haotian Realm, it would be fate. Anyway, he was sure that he had worked hard to find Zhou Zhantian, and he had a clear conscience. Then, back to the question just now: Why is there life in the Xitu Forbidden Zone? Zhou Hao was walking on the deserted ground while thinking about this question. Anyway, its just idle, When people are idle, they will think wildly. This is normal. I don''t know why, when he was thinking of a strange question, he suddenly thought of the small flute, and then a little aura burst out of his head because of the small flute. This little bit of inspiration was gradually enlarged and perfected until it finally broke out, making Zhou Hao suddenly enlightened! "Yes, they are the same as Xiaodi!" He was almost excited to shout out the result of his own thinking. According to his assumption, there may indeed be a group of people living in the restricted area. The reason why they are not affected by the rich aura is because they, like Xiaodi, have a physique that can get along with any rich aura. He thought it must be so. He witnessed that Xiaodis cultivation level had not reached the fairy realm, but he was able to live well in the Haotian Realm, and he was also able to go to places that many powerful cultivators dreamed of but could not reach, such as the deserted land and the emperor sea. . In these places, the spiritual energy is so strong that it is a kind of horror. Even if a powerful monk goes to such a place, he may be killed! v2 Chapter 974： Time concept Where a powerful monk can''t live, but Xiaodi lives well. It can only be explained that it is because of her unusual physique that she can survive in an environment full of spiritual energy. Those strange and mysterious people or things that Zhou Hao saw in the restricted area of ??the Central and Western Earth in the Daluo realm were precisely because they possessed a physique that could get along with the rich spiritual energy, not because they all had a very powerful cultivation strength. Zhou Hao still vaguely remembered that when the shepherd boy saw it, he seemed to be a little frightened. That kind of panic is the panic for strangers and intruders. "Before I came to Haotian Realm, I asked Daqingzi and Ergouzi to investigate the restricted area. Hey, now think about it, is this an intrusion method?" Zhou Hao sighed. Because he didn''t know that a strong spiritual energy would kill the monks, he naturally didn''t think of so many things, and naturally thought of the people and things in there, all hidden secrets. However, letting Daqingzi and Ergouzi investigate is not necessarily a bad thing. Based on their cultivation base, they can''t hold the rich aura in the restricted area, but if they are willing to practice near the restricted area, they will definitely absorb a more pure and rich aura. Is this a good thing for cultivation? It can be considered a good luck. And as long as Daqingzi and Ergouzi have cultivated to the point where they can ascend to the Haotian Realm, they will naturally choose to ascend, and they will no longer be obsessed with exploring the situation in the restricted area. That is the peach blossom of others, stay in awe, this is the best. Although it explains why there are people in the restricted area, where do those people come from? This is another question of horror. Zhou Hao didn''t plan to think about it anymore. The more you think about this kind of question, the more questions you end up with. In the end, even he feels nonsense. He didn''t know how long he had been in the deserted land, but he looked around, only to see that he was still on a deserted land. This is a loess slope-like place, very dry, and the ground has cracks like spider webs. However, it is dry and cracked, that is, the kind of land that has not been moisturized for a long time, and finally dried to burst. This is such a piece of land. Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that he had never seen rain since he came to this Haotian Realm. I have never seen a rain. Of course, because this ghost place does not have the rotation of night and day, he has no idea how long he has spent here. one day? One week? A month? One year? Five years? ten years? I don''t want to, this is simply an unimaginable result. Before, it was able to predict the approximate time based on the length of his beard, but once he fell into the practice and forgot to wake up, Xiaodi helped him shave his beard many times. Therefore, after that time, he was also concerned about time. Lost the concept. Now, he has a sense of "hungry" inexplicably, that is, the kind of decadence that he has lived together. It turns out that not having the concept of time is such a terrible thing. Monks like Zhou Hao are still people with a relatively long life span, and ordinary people, if they don''t have the concept of time, can''t control and discipline themselves, then how terrible is this person''s life? Zhou Hao stopped and sighed heavily, feeling inexplicably that he felt a sense of powerlessness as he walked... v2 Chapter 975： Psychological changes This kind of powerlessness comes from the guilt of Xiaodi, the unfamiliarity with the unknown world, the unknown of the way forward... "Why go on?" Zhou Hao sat down and sighed. The feeling of powerlessness in my heart sublimated into a feeling of giving up. "Something''s wrong!" He suddenly roared on the ground and stood up abruptly, resisting the feeling of giving up in his heart. "Why do you have such a psychological change when you arrive in a barren land?" "There must be something weird here!" Zhou Hao looked around nervously and vigilantly, trying to find the "weird" thing. He suddenly felt that this kind of world-weary psychological change was not caused by his true feelings, but by some kind of power! That kind of mysterious power, coupled with the environment of the barren land, is indeed very easy to create an extremely pessimistic atmosphere for people, and then make people produce psychological changes, becoming pessimistic, powerless, and world-weary... ... He even felt that if he continued to sink in that mental state just now, the final result would be death. And he killed himself... It''s amazing, it''s scary, you don''t need to use your own knife to kill, but you make people commit suicide... Such a technique is really clever! After observing for a long time, Zhou Hao didn''t find anything abnormal. Is it his own conjecture to push bad emotions on an unknown person? Do not! Zhou Hao had very deep feelings. There was a burst of abnormal psychological feelings just now. Although it was very subtle, he was still aware of and discovered. That kind of feeling is an intrusive feeling. What he can be sure of is that his own psychology has been invaded. Invaded by an unknown force. "Inner Demon?" He suddenly thought of the word. This is some of the bridges he occasionally saw in some fairy-xia TV dramas in his last life. He was probably a cultivator. In addition to cultivating his own abilities, he also needs to cultivate his mind; Your own xinxing becomes desireless and inactive, so that you can prevent yourself from being invaded by the heart demon and failing. "Did I just come to the stage of birth of the "heart demon"?" "So, isn''t it a lie in the TV series?" Zhou Hao was full of doubts, and gradually he couldn''t be sure whether it was his own cause or an external cause that caused the psychological change just now. "If it''s my demon, what should I do?" He is inclined to this mysterious, but it is a very appropriate "heart demon" statement. And if it is really a demon, what will he do? "Watching those TV dramas, those high-ranking people who can''t beat the inner demon are controlled by the inner demon and become villains, dying of themselves, and in the end they die very miserably!" "Then if I can''t defeat my demons, will I lose myself like those people on TV, become a complete villain, be besieged by a group of people, and then be beaten to death by a group of people? It''s very miserable!" "Do not!" "I can''t be occupied by the heart demon!" "I can''t become a villain!" "I don''t want to die..." ... Zhou Hao''s feeling of powerlessness disappeared, but as he thought about it, he fell into a sense of fear again. The feeling of being surrounded by fear, as if the air had solidified, made it difficult for him to breathe, and his head buzzed. v2 Chapter 976： Strange event! "No, right!" "wrong!" ... "This is not my idea!" "this is not me!" Zhou Hao was furious like crazy. He became more sure of one thing: he must have been attacked by some force! "who is it!" "Who is it! The method is so insidious, don''t you dare to show up!" "If you have the ability, let''s fight it honestly!" "What kind of ability to peek at Lao Tzu''s psychology, come out if you have the ability!" ... He looked hysterically and yelled in all directions. Although the surroundings were deserted, he was quite sure that there must be strange things here. He was sure that this was the change that this weird thing was controlling and affecting his mental state. There must be weird! There must be weird! There must be weird! Zhou Hao repeated these words in his heart. He also thought about whether this barren land itself has this kind of weird atmosphere that affects people''s psychology, but he reviewed the way he had just taken. When he first arrived in the barren land, he obviously did not feel this way, and even after a long walk, he did not feel this way. At most, he felt that the barren land was desolate, but did not produce any sense of powerlessness. Even a sense of renunciation and fear. By the way, it was a section of the road just now, and I started to feel this way on that section of the road. In other words, this section of the road has entered a "field", a "field" that can make people produce negative emotions. And this "field", if it is not good, it was specially arranged here. Doesn''t that mean that they broke in? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao settled down and looked around. If this is a trap, then the prey is now interplanted, and naturally the owner of the trap will come to collect the prey. He is observing to see if the owner of this trap will appear. "where are you......" Zhou Hao carefully observed the surroundings and saw no one, but he was still very vigilant. One is to stay awake and not allow the "field" to attack one''s own psychology; the second is to observe the surroundings and always pay attention to the appearance of the owner of this "field". This is another process of suffering. Psychological suffering. Because he was worried that he would fall into this psychological trap again, Zhou Hao thought that if "you" does not appear anyway, then Lao Tzu will leave! He drove a gust of wind and rushed forward, thinking of staying away from this strange place. But when he had just ran a certain distance, a terrible and weird change suddenly occurred in the ground under his feet. I saw that the barren ground under my feet turned out to be like a big pie curling up into a tube! This scene is really hard to describe, because there is some extra-dimensional feeling. Zhou Hao just watched the ground under his feet curl up, and soon blocked his way. In order not to hit the curled ground, he had to follow the curvature of the curled ground, changing the angle and route of flight. As long as he is fast enough, he can still see the strange sky at the end of the curling earth. "Did the sky curl and deform?" Zhou Hao said to himself. He is now a little doubtful that the strange and shocking scene he saw before him is true? How could such a weird and scary thing happen? Can this whole piece of land be really rolled up? v2 Chapter 977： Im not playing anymore! "Who has such great ability?" "Curling this whole piece of land is as easy as rolling a flatbread?" ... Zhou Hao looked forward, backward, left and right, and saw that the whole land was indeed curled up. The ground on the front, back, left, and right is the same as the ground I saw just now, with no boundary in sight. The same is true of this rolled up land, with no bounds in sight. "Is it an illusion?" The more Zhou Hao thought about it, the more he felt that it was most likely an illusion. So he made a decision: to rush towards the earth! In other words, it means to escape and burrow. He was no longer obsessed with rushing to the end of the earth that was going to exceed the curly earth. Since you can''t see the end, why not just burrow into the ground? If this is really the same as a curly flatbread, then as long as it breaks through the layer of the flatbread, won''t it go outside and suddenly become clear? Ever since, after he made a decision, he directly faced the earth in front of him and rushed out directly, hitting the ground with one head, and then crashing into a big hole, then crashing along the big hole all the way into a tunnel, Directly break through this layer of land! As a result, he thought too much. He found that the ground in front of him seemed to be retreating quickly, and it did not seem to move. But he clearly has been moving forward. That is to show that the land in front of you is indeed regressing, preventing his plan from succeeding and preventing him from hitting it. What kind of fantastic place is this? The earth can actually regress by itself? Zhou Hao accelerated the speed of flight, but once it was used, as long as his speed was fast, the speed of the land in front of him would also increase at the same time, and if his speed was slow, the speed of the land in front of him would also change. slow. In this way, he and this land formed a state of constant distance. In other words, it is the same as not moving. It''s no wonder Zhou Hao feels like the earth doesn''t move. "Break for Lao Tzu!" He roared and issued a majestic sword intent, slashing on the ground in front of him. Fortunately, the sword''s intention slashed on that strange land with a loud bang, and the dust instantly flew everywhere. "I''ll break it again!" After seeing the results, Zhou Hao cut several knives again. The knives were powerful, and they blasted on the ground in front of him, and they were in the same position. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! ... The knives blasted in the same position, and soon a big pit was blasted out. As the saying goes, "Mountains can''t come and I will pass", since this earth prevents Lao Tzu''s people from hitting, then Lao Tzu will take a knife and cut you! This knife, sooner or later will have to cut a path! Soon, Zhou Hao cut out a big deep hole, which should be a hundred miles wide and nearly one thousand meters deep. He stopped to look at his achievements, but found that the land at the bottom of the pit was recovering! It''s like being filled, it''s a pervert! "what!!" He screamed wildly and stopped where he was. My heart is about to collapse by this strange land. "What the **** is this place?" "Who is the one who trod the horse!" "If you have the ability, come out and challenge!" ... Zhou Hao roared almost desperately, scolding. He stopped moving, just watching the changes in this world. If you love it at first sight, I wont play anymore, if I surrender, will it work! "You can play by yourself. If you have the ability to kill Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu won''t accompany you anyway!" Zhou Hao lay directly on the limelight, simply sleeping. v2 Chapter 978： Fictional world Sleeping, but uneasy. After Zhou Hao lay on the limelight for a while, he saw the curling ground around his body begin to grow mountains. Before he could figure out how the mountain grew, he felt that his spine had been hit by a huge force. Looking back, it turned out that a mountain grew from the ground behind, and the top of the mountain hit him. back. The mountain that hit his back was still growing wildly, and it rushed straight up against his back; however, just in front of him, it rushed down an inverted triangle mountain, and the tip of the mountain was aimed at His belly. The two mountains saw that this was going to pinch Zhou Hao back and forth together, and it was a rhythm to knock him down! The two mountains were about to collide with each other in the blink of an eye. He hurriedly turned over and drove a gust of wind to one side, and then watched the two wildly long peaks collide head-to-head. boom! Rumble! It''s a landslide. When the two mountains collided, a piece of rubble was broken on the spot, flying everywhere. However, the two mountains have not stopped yet, but continue to grow wildly, continue to collide, and continue to burst out large pieces of rubble. Zhou Hao drove the limelight to escape from a distance, but he still saw a mountain madly growing towards him, feeling like he was about to be killed. The curling land, uplifting and growing mountains, this scene is really indescribable, amazing and terrifying. Zhou Hao avoided many peaks, but because there were too many peaks, he sometimes just dodged two or three mountains here, but then ran into the peaks over there, and the peaks collapsed after a bang. Scary. He looked at these changes in front of him, and suddenly a little light appeared in his mind, as if he was about to think of something. What he thought of was about this strange world. "correct!" "Odd array?" "It''s not a strange formation, it''s..."Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1"!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and thought of it. It is "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1"! He just felt that this world should not belong to the world of the barren land, but a strange formation, but after thinking about it, according to his understanding of the formation, this is not like a strange formation, but more like "Shanhe Sheji Tu" In the world. Zhou Hao can also manipulate the world of mountains and rivers in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" to make such strange and inexplicable changes, just like the world he lives in now. As long as he thinks of it, the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" will produce all kinds of incredible changes with his mind. He was thus affirmed that the world he is currently in is not in a barren land, but in the magic world of a certain powerful monk. The other side''s magic weapon is similar to his "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1". "Which expert has such a magic weapon?" "Is it "Shanhe Sheji Picture Part 2"?" Zhou Haowu was thinking about who would have such a treasure, and it is very likely that the treasure owned by the other party is the second volume of "Shanhe Sheji Tu"! This is amazing. The world is still changing, the world is changing upside down, the sky is under the feet for a while, the earth is turned upside down for a while, and all kinds of mountains and rivers grow out like fast-growing new bamboo shoots. Zhou Hao just dodged this amidst these changes, dodge non-stop, with no room for resistance. This world is tantamount to a fictitious world, and changes are caused by the mind of others. v2 Chapter 979： The world collapses! Zhou Hao appeared so small in this world. He couldn''t resist the world at all, and he really felt a sense of powerlessness. I still remember that he collected more than a dozen god-level and heavenly beasts in the forest of the beasts at that time. In the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. In the circle, the herdsmen are allowed to chase away, but they can''t resist. Even in the world of "Mountain and River Sheji Tu Vol. 1", those fierce beasts do not know that they are already in someone else''s cage. This is the most terrifying. Just like Zhou Hao, he didn''t know that he was already in the trap of others. However, he also believes that this world is not the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu". Because this world is far from the mystery of the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu", this should be another magic weapon, similar to the magic weapon of "Shanhe Sheji Tu". Suddenly, Zhou Hao saw the world in front of him, and another stranger change took place. What he wants is not strange but strange, because the world seems to be collapsing. He also has such a magic weapon in his body, so he knows that this situation is because the user can''t control the world change in the magic weapon. There are also other possibilities, that is, the user has been attacked and there is no time to take care of this magic weapon, which causes the world in the magic weapon to collapse. "Since you collapsed, I have a way to get out!" Zhou Hao seemed to have grasped hope, and then looked for an exit in this world. In order to find the exit more quickly, he released "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" hanging over his head. This is a blessing that allows him to find a breakthrough in a short time. The magic weapon hangs on top, which is also a kind of combat power blessing and defense blessing. The higher the rank of the magic weapon, after the top is suspended, you can bless yourself with higher strength and make yourself stronger. After the suspended ceiling of "Mountain and River Sheji Tu Vol. 1", coupled with the blessing of golden qi, it is enough for Zhou Hao to walk freely in this collapsed world. As soon as those collapsed mountains and rivers approached him, the boulders would automatically explode at a distance of three feet away from him, or they would automatically fly elsewhere. This is because of the power blessing of "Shanhe Shejitu Vol. 1" combined with the power of the golden qi, thus forming a protective cover around him to block those attacks and rocks. "Exit, exit, where are you?" "Where are you riding a horse?" Zhou Hao had been around for a long time, but still couldn''t find an exit. This may be due to the insufficient power of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". If the magic weapon of the world Zhou Hao is in is too powerful, far beyond the power of his "Mountain and River Sheji Tu Vol. 1", then he will not be able to crack this strange world. Then, what is needed is strengthening. Rumble! ! Rumble! ! ... The world was collapsing more and more severely, and I saw the mountains and rivers, like pieces of broken ice, bursting open, and then spilled out, with rocks flying everywhere; there were also pieces of land, just like pieces. The glass shattered, shattered and flew, and fragments flooded the world. If Zhou Hao can no longer find the exit of this world, then he is in danger of being buried alive in this world! Buried alive is scary, but if it is buried alive in this world, then there is no way to go out in this life. v2 Chapter 980： See through "To strengthen, we must first strengthen the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1"!" Zhou Hao opened the system panel to see if the remaining evolution points were not enough to strengthen "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold in the fairyland Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Immortal Level 1 Wind Control 110000 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Saint-Rank 3rd-Rank Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven-Rank 7-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Celestial 9-Rank Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Dementor Evolution point: 24522 Experience value: 54626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw that the "Mountain and River Society Jitu Vol. "I haven''t strengthened "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" all the time?" He became suspicious. However, the evolution point is enough, enough to strengthen a wave of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". Zhou Hao directly consumed two thousand evolution points first, and strengthened the seventh-rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Scroll" to the god-rank level, and then consumed 9,000 evolution points to strengthen it to the immortal rank. A total of more than 10,000 evolutions have been consumed, and this "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" can be regarded as an immortal level, and its strength has greatly increased. This was when Zhou Hao hung over his head again and used it again, he became much lighter, and he immediately felt that the power of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" had become stronger, and he felt that he had also become more transparent. It''s a way of looking at the world, you can easily see the laws of the world, and there are various flaws. It''s the most suitable for breaking arrays and the like. This is the effect of the immortal level "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", which allows him to immediately gain a very deep ability to see through the falsehood of the formation method. For the strange formation or such a wonderful world, he almost has a glance Can see the flaw and find the exit. v2 Chapter 981： Figure "This is it!" Zhou Hao pinpointed an opening, where was the exit. So he rushed forward with all his strength, his figure as lightning fast. He could feel that the world collapsed, not because the user had insufficient control, but because the user was attacked. That is, the user at this time is killing his enemies, thus ignoring the use of this wonderful world. It is certainly not easy to be able to possess such a magic weapon. The cultivation base and strength must have reached a very powerful level, which is not something ordinary cultivators can deal with. I want to come, then maybe the fight outside is fierce at this time. Zhou Hao also wished to go out quickly to see who was out there. In a few blinks, Zhou Hao finally passed through the barriers and came to the exit of the world he discovered. This is an inconspicuous land, and it doesn''t seem to have an exit. If it were ordinary people, they would never see this as an exit. And Zhou Hao, closing his eyes, hit the land directly, and then, his body fell on the land, as if he had jumped into a piece of calm water. Yes, he was like that, not like that piece of land, and then disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a sword light appeared like a huge moon, cutting open this strange world from the outside to the inside. Phoo~ Zhou Hao really came out of that strange world. Sure enough, he was in a strange world just now, not in a barren land. But the next moment he came out, he saw a picture behind him, flying in the air, split in two. There were two other figures falling in mid-air, carrying blood like rain, and they wanted to die. And at the moment Zhou Hao blinked, he saw another figure swiftly running away, passing by. Although the figure passed by in a flash and disappeared in a flash, he inexplicably felt that the figure had a familiar feeling. "who is it?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself, looking at the direction where the figure disappeared, startled in a daze. Because the figure was too far away and disappeared too fast, he didn''t chase it. On the other side, the two bodies flying in mid-air, and a picture scroll divided in half, he can catch up. When the two bodies landed, he had already come to the side to look at them. "Hey, this is..." His eyes were first attracted by the two-part scroll. I saw on the two halves of the scroll, a chaotic picture of the collapse of the mountains and the earth appeared as if it were frozen. Zhou Hao recognized this painting at a glance. This is exactly what he was in the world just now! "Good fellow, it turns out that this stuff has made me sleepy!" Zhou Hao said angrily, and as he said, he burned the picture scroll directly. Then I looked at the two people who fell to the ground. The two of them were already dead, their Dantian was cut, and several swords were taken to their heads, there was still no sign of life. These two men were middle-aged male monks who looked almost exactly the same, and they should be twins. "Are these two people the users of that scroll?" Zhou Hao guessed. I just don''t know, how did they harm people here, and who killed them? It must be the figure that quickly disappeared just now, but what is the sacred figure of that weird figure? Why did he kill these two people? v2 Chapter 982： Xiaodi appears That figure killed these two monks and disappeared in such a hurry, there must be something hidden, right? "Is it here to help me?" Zhou Hao couldn''t help thinking of this question. He felt that the figure had a familiar feeling just now, and that might be someone he knew well. Who will it be? Now he can only think of two people, one is Xiaodi and the other is Yang Ge. Xiaodi''s strength is too low, it is logically impossible to beat these two very strong monks; but Yang Ge, it is possible, but this approach is too different from his acting style. If it were Brother Yang, he would definitely show up frankly, there was no need to hide his head and show his tail like this. But if it wasn''t Yang Ge or Xiaodi, who would it be? You know, in this Haotian Realm, Zhou Hao knew only these two. "Zhou Zhantian!" Suddenly he thought of a person who made him jump up with excitement. Yes, he was thinking of Zhou Zhantian, his "father", the leader of the Youth Sect, and the able man who mysteriously disappeared-Zhou Zhantian! He had suspected before that Zhou Zhantian was no longer in the Great Luo Realm, and he might have come to the Haotian Realm. So, was the figure just now him? The more he thought about Zhou Zhantian, Zhou Hao became more excited. In any case, this is his "father", if that figure is really Zhou Zhantian, then judging by the means he used to clean up these two not weak monks, his strength is unfathomable! This is a powerful backer! When thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but burst into joy. Suddenly, it seemed that someone was calling his name. "Zhou Hao!" "Zhou Hao, is that you?" ... Someone is indeed calling him. Zhou Hao looked around, only then noticed that the environment here was a Gobi, and there were several mountains growing randomly, and the faint shout came from those mountains. This voice also became more familiar as I heard it. "this is......" Zhou Hao followed the voice and looked around, and the voice over there was immediately excited. "Zhou Hao!" "It''s really you!" "great!" "My little master has been waiting for you for a long time!" ... As soon as Zhou Hao heard the word "Little Master", he immediately remembered who was calling him. It is Xiaodi! Sure enough, a figure ran out from the mountain over there, getting closer and closer, this is Xiaodi! "Little flute, it''s really you!" Zhou Hao was also excited. Xiaodi flew in at a fast speed, and arrived in front of Zhou Hao in an instant. The two looked at each other and looked very moved. "Why are you so long?" Xiaodi said angrily: "Little master thought you could not make it through Tianzun, I almost came back to prove that Xiangu Road is looking for you!" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Where is Tianzun Pass, if you can''t get through, wouldn''t you be ashamed of you! Hehe~" Xiaodi laughed when he heard the words so nicely. Zhou Hao went to ask, "You have been here?" Xiaodi nodded. Zhou Hao said, "Then did you see the two of them?" With that, pointing to the two corpses on the ground. Xiaodi nodded, and even lingering emotions appeared on his face. Zhou Hao asked, "Did you see who killed them?" He got excited at once, grabbed Xiaodi''s shoulder, and asked anxiously: "You tell me, who killed them?" v2 Chapter 983： Mystery man When Xiaodi saw Zhou Hao''s appearance, she seemed a little frightened and panicked. Zhou Hao came to his senses, quickly restrained, and calmly said to her: "I was trapped by their magic weapon just now, and I can''t get out in a strange world. Fortunately, the person who killed them rescued me. , But when I came out, that person had already left. I don''t know who that person is. If you know, just tell me, OK?" Xiaodi nodded and said, "When I came here, these two people got trapped here. They should be the monks who came from Chengxiangu Road. After I saw them, I kept hiding in the mountains. I came out for them to see, but I was worried about being caught by them, so I kept watching them from a distance in the mountains." "Later, their trap really caught a monk, and I only now know that the monk they caught was you." "They caught you with a picture scroll. If I remember well, the baby you hid the little master last time is the same as theirs!" Having said that, pouting and waiting for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was ashamed and had nothing to say. Xiaodi continued: "After you were caught, after a while, a very powerful monk came, and the two with a big sword fought together." "You don''t need to ask the little master what the monk looks like, because he was back to me and he couldn''t see his face at all, but from his back, he should be a man." "That person is really amazing, he fought two with a sword, and he beat those two people without the strength to fight back!" "In the end, that person killed the two monks. By the way, he cut the scrolls of these two men in half with a single sword, and then suddenly left quickly, and then you came out of it." "That''s it, this is the situation." After Xiaodi finished speaking, he opened his hands to show that he had said everything he knew. Zhou Hao digested her words, and then asked, "Can you really not see that person''s face?" Xiaodi spread his hands and said, "When that person is fighting these two monks, he always doesn''t treat Xiaoye. I really can''t see her face." Zhou Hao asked again: "Then do you think he is very familiar, or where do you think you have seen him, such as the uncle Yang Ge you met last time?" Xiaodi replied: "Although I haven''t spent much time with Uncle Yang Ge, I''m sure that that person is definitely not him!" In fact, when Zhou Hao first asked this question, he rejected it in his heart. Because Brother Yang uses a knife, not a sword. The person Xiaodi said uses a sword, that is to say, it should not be Yang Ge. "Tsk...who would it be?" Yang Ge pondered it, racking his brains, but couldn''t figure it out, and finally returned to the figure he had just thought of, that is, Zhou Zhantian. Maybe it is really Zhou Zhantian... Xiaodi looked at him and asked, "Who is that person, is it important to you?" Zhou Hao nodded, but shook his head again, and said, "I just want to know who rescued me." Speaking of it, if it weren''t for that mysterious person, he would really not know when he would come out. In short, whether that person is Zhou Zhantian or not, he is very grateful. Maybe it''s a stranger, maybe it''s a swordsman who also acts as a chivalrous man. v2 Chapter 984： remains "Whoever he is, as long as it doesn''t come to harm you!" Xiaodi said to Zhou Hao with ease. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That''s true, no matter who it is, at least he saved me!" He thought, maybe it was a coincidence. Maybe that person had a grudge with the two twin monks, but just ran into each other, so he started fighting and killed his opponent. Coincidentally, he was saved. he. Well, maybe so... Then, he and Xiaodi discussed where to go next. "The wasteland is not as fun as Zhengxian Ancient Road." Xiaodi said, "There are very few people here, so I dont want to have a paradise on Xiangu Road. There is nothing here, there are monsters and such bare and desolate places. By the way, there are also very old and very old houses. ." "Very old, very old house?" Zhou Hao felt strange. A very old house, what kind of house is it? Xiaodi tilted his head up, recalling: "That''s right, it should be said that it is a whole broken house." Zhou Hao thought of a word at this time and said, "Is it a relic?" Although Xiaodi doesn''t understand the word "remains" very well, when she heard the other person say it, she felt that the word was very appropriate, so she nodded: "Yes, it should be the relic you mentioned." Zhou Hao became excited in his heart, and couldn''t help but laugh out loudly: "Great!" Xiaodi heard this guy suddenly laughed, but didn''t know what happened, so he asked, "What did you say? Why did you laugh?" Zhou Hao stopped his smile and said, "It''s okay, let''s go to those ruins." What he actually thought was that as long as there are ruins, there must be some clues. For example, the secrets about this world may be able to know the origin of this Haotian Realm. What he actually cares more about is that he might get some adventures... Just like he was in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest of Daluo Realm, he accidentally entered the Fox God Cave, and he soared into the sky. With the opportunity he got in the Fox God Cave, he got to where he is today! From then on, things such as relics, for him, are inherently attractive, which he cannot resist. The position of the Haotian Realm is much stronger than that of the Daluo Realm. The ruins on this, alas, the things hidden in it must be more powerful than those of the Daluo Realm! It might be a big surprise! "Oh~" Zhou Hao laughed unconsciously again. Xiaodi looked at him with bulging eyes and said, "Say, what are you thinking!" "This... hehe~" Zhou Hao spoke, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say, so he couldn''t help but laugh. This time, Xiaodi was so scared that his scalp followed, he quickly left Zhou Hao, looked at him warily, and said, "Are you Zhou Hao? Are you my brother? Who are you?" Zhou Hao smiled and replied: "What''s wrong with you? I am Zhou Hao!" Xiaodi was still very confused and hesitated: "How did Xiaoye''s friend become like this?" "What is it like?" Zhou Hao deliberately made a weird and scary expression, trying to scare Nizi. The fright on Xiaodi''s face really grew stronger and stronger, and he was one meter away from Zhou Hao, and said, "Hurry up and return Xiaoye''s friend!" v2 Chapter 985： Angry at you! "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed, looked at Xiaodi, and said, "I am teasing you!" Xiaodi still couldn''t believe it, and was still a bit afraid of Zhou Hao. She said, "Are you Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao was so frightened to see this Nizi, he was even more proud, and said, "I didn''t lie to you, I am Zhou Hao! I just made fun of you!" "Oh, did you kid just tease me?" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao, waved his hand, motioned to the other side, and said, "Come here." Zhou Hao turned his ears, feeling cautiously, and said, "What?" Xiaodi laughed, with a pure and innocent smile, and said, "Come on, I want to tell you something." Zhou Hao hesitated, thinking about the other side going over, but halfway through, stopped. Xiaodi still smiled and said, "Little master just wants to tell you something that interests you very much. Since you don''t want to listen, then forget it." He said, carrying his hands on his back, and walked in front of you leisurely. Zhou Hao couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart all the time, so he hurried to follow up, approached the little Nizi, and asked, "Little flute, let''s talk, what do you want to say?" Xiaodi sneered and said, "Put your ears over." "Ok......?" Although Zhou Hao is very suspicious of this Nizi, but, okay, give you a pinch... He lowered his body and tilted his ears to the side of the flute. As for Xiaodi, a sinister smile appeared on her face...Her hands were slowly raising, her fingers opened, and she was ready to pinch the opponent''s ears. While preparing to pinch Zhou Hao''s ear, she said something to attract the other party''s attention: "My little master just wants to tell you..." When talking about this, in fact, her hand had already been lifted up to reach Zhou Hao''s ear, and she was about to grab it out! However, when she finally grabbed her hand, her side was empty and her hand was empty. Zhou Hao sneered. In fact, he pinched a bit and waited for Xiaodi''s evil hand to grab it. He suddenly avoided at an extremely fast speed, and said arrogantly: "Don''t forget it! " Just like that, let his ears avoid the other''s pinch. "Zhou Hao, you!" Xiaodi knew that the other party was playing with her like this, so he stomped his feet with anger and yelled. Zhou Hao smiled and walked away. No matter where Xiaodi could bear it, he just followed him and chased after him. The two were just chasing each other in this barren land. The barren land is indeed much boring than Zhengxian Ancient Road, just as Xiaodi said "bald", this is really a bald piece. Whether it is sandy land, Gobi, or even grass, it feels bald. This feeling is always extremely desolate. In addition, it is difficult to see other monks around, making it desolate and lonely. Yes, it is not an easy task to be able to cultivate oneself to the level of the Holy Spirit in one''s life, to the point where one can enter the barren land. However, this does not mean that there will be very few monks in the barren land. Maybe other monks found a good place to practice with peace of mind, so how could they easily go out for activities? Therefore, the barren land appears so empty. The world is always like this. If everyone is only active in one place, then the outside world is always empty. v2 Chapter 986： Great Rift Valley Zhou Hao and Xiaodi had a fight all the way through the Gobi and an endless mountain range. "Where are the ruins?" Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi said: "I told you, Xiaoye doesn''t know how to get to the ruins." She continued: "Every time Xiaoye came here before, he always came to a place suddenly. If you ask Xiaoye to find it, Xiaoye really can''t find it." "Huh..." Zhou Hao was a little disappointed. Xiaodi went on to say: "Moreover, those ruins seem to have powerful monsters living in them. It''s better not to hit them..." Said this, Zhou Hao nodded and said: "It makes sense, but if there are monsters, hehe, that would be great! I think we should be more powerful, and then look for relics. When we kill monsters like that, much easier!" "What monster do you want?" Xiaodi suddenly laughed mockingly, and said, "Do you remember the monster with nine heads on Zhengxian Ancient Road before?" "Well, remember, nine-headed python!" Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi laughed: "You didn''t dare to deal with it that time, and now you still say you want to kill the monster? Hahaha, are you still teasing Xiaoye?" Zhou Hao frowned and said in a cold voice, "What did you say? Didn''t I tell you last time. Because of other plans, I didn''t take action against the beast, otherwise the beast will definitely die!" "Hahaha!" "Is it sure to die?" Xiaodi couldn''t laugh by himself, even already holding his belly, leaning forward and closing back. Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and muttered, "Is it so funny? Cut..." He rubbed the opponent''s shoulder decisively and went to find a better place to prepare for cultivation. Now his cultivation is the eighth level of the fairy realm, and he is about to be promoted to the ninth level. After reaching the ninth level, he will break through the fairyland and enter the new realm of the holy spirit realm! Only when you reach the realm of the Holy Spirit, is it the standard to walk on the barren land? At least Zhou Hao thought so, that''s why he wanted to hurry up and cultivate. After walking a long distance, I finally found an ideal place under a big rift valley. This is a place similar to the Loess Plateau. From time to time there will be one or several large rift valleys on the ground here, and the depth of the rift valleys is also different, some are deep and some are shallow. The rift valley where Zhou Hao is located is considered to be relatively large, and the bottom depth of the valley is also very deep, about a thousand meters. If such a geological situation were placed on the Loess Plateau in the world where he lived in his previous life, it would no longer be considered a Loess Plateau, but a "Loess Rift Valley"! He looked at the rift valley deep enough, thinking that there should be no other monks coming to this place, mainly because he didn''t want to be disturbed by other monks when he was practicing meditation. Being interrupted for some reason is like being woken up while sleeping soundly. I can''t wait to give the opponent a physical superpower on the spot! "Are you sure to practice here?" Xiaodi looked at the deep rift valley, as if looking at an abyss. There was also a trace of fear on her face. Under the deep rift valley, people always feel that something indescribable exists... Zhou Hao smiled, looked at Xiaodi, and said, "What? You dare not stay here?" v2 Chapter 987： Open up a cave Xiaodi snorted, staring at Zhou Hao, and said dissatisfied: "Who said that I didn''t dare to talk to Xiaoye!" He said, stepping out directly, and his steps were hanging over the rift valley. At the same time, he said to Zhou Hao: "Come on, find a place to practice!" Zhou Hao smiled and drove a gust of limelight before jumping directly out of the Rift Valley. Phoo~ He allowed his body to fall, as if he had fallen really uncontrollably. If Xiaodi didn''t know that this guy was capable, he would really think that this guy had fallen off the cliff. Zhou Hao''s speed was very fast, stopped at a distance of three to five hundred meters from the canyon, and then faced the loess cliff. Because his pause came too abruptly, Xiaodi didn''t react. He didn''t have time to brake, so he slid down, and after a while he flew up again. Waiting for Zhou Hao, he said angrily, "You can''t tell the young master first. ?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Sorry, I forgot..." He said, pointing to the yellow soil cliff in front of him, and said: "I''m in this position, where are you going?" What he meant was to open up a cave for cultivation. This location is exactly the location of the cultivation cave that he wants to open up. Xiaodi looked at the location he was pointing at, then looked around, and finally pointed to a piece of Zhou Hao''s cave that was farther away, and said, "My little master is going to open a cave there!" "What are you doing so far away from me?" Zhou Hao said while looking at where the other party pointed. Xiaodi pursed his mouth and said, "Little master doesn''t want you to be influenced by you!" Having said that, he flew to the location she pointed out to open up the cave. boom! She was holding a piccolo in her hand, sending a blue light toward the cliff of the loess. The blue light hit the cliff of the loess, and suddenly there was a loud noise. At the same time, the debris flew like a flood. In twos or twos, a cave mansion that is not deep was taken out on the loess cliff. Of course, this was not enough, so Xiaodi continued to launch the blue light and bombard the cliff. Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi, smiled faintly, and started digging into the cave, but he changed the position, and moved the determined position a little longer to Xiaodi, so that he was closer to him. Then, he took out the Heavenly Slashing Blade and carried a sword intent, but the result was cut out and blasted on the yellow soil cliff. boom! There was an explosion, as if the entire loess cliff was trembling, and the power was much stronger than Xiaodi''s. The little flute over there was frightened by the movement, and shouted to Zhou Hao: "Can you be quieter? The cave house that the little master just took out is filled with soil that was shaken by your fellow!" Zhou Hao laughed and apologized: "Okay, okay, I will try to be lighter!" After speaking, after Xiaodi turned his head and passed, he mobilized enough strength, and then the Heavenly Slashing Blade suddenly came out, and with a bang, it blasted the cave into a deeper and wider cave shape. This time the power is still very shocking, the cave house opened by Xiaodi was once again filled in half by the falling loess... When she let out a long breath and was about to swear at Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao already licked his smiley face to apologize to her and said: "Sorry! I''m sorry! The strength has made it bigger. I will be careful next time, I must be careful! " Xiaodi gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and relaxed, okay, let''s bear with you for the time being! This is alive: Raise your hand and don''t hit the smiley person. v2 Chapter 988： Eat soil Zhou Hao''s smiling face really makes people lose their temper... But when Xiaodi turned around and went back to open up the cave mansion, he had already brewed again and was ready to come again. boom! ! Sure enough, while Xiaodi was not paying attention, Zhou Hao severely slashed on the loess cliff again, once again shocked by a loud noise, and the loess cliff trembled violently again. This time it was much tougher than the previous two. I saw Zhou Hao. After cutting out with a single knife, the loess rushed out like a flood that broke the dyke, overwhelming the sky! At Xiaodi''s side, she was also once again affected by this big movement. When she looked over in the blink of an eye, she saw a piece of loess flying, and she didn''t see Zhou Hao at all. After the loess finally stopped spraying, Zhou Hao was not seen. Xiaodi was originally ready to attack Zhou Hao severely when the loess no longer erupted, but now it seemed to be disappointed. Zhou Hao, of course, had already entered the opened cave mansion to hide. He hid in the depths of the cave, and while snickering, he was expecting Xiaodi not to find the door, but he was somewhat expecting the other person to come... It''s really exciting... "call......" Xiaodi took a breath and tried to calm his anger. At this moment, she was like a big sister, she had to endure her temper and didn''t want to teach Zhou Hao''s naughty brother. Zhou Hao at this time was like a naughty kid who was really annoying and helpless. Zhou Hao waited in the cave for a long time, and the excitement in his heart never faded. He didn''t move slowly towards the entrance of the cave until he thought that Xiaodi had died out and was sure that he would not trouble him anymore. At the entrance of the cave, it was okay and no one was seen, so he poked his head out with confidence. As a result, with a splash, a handful of loess came to him! "Bah bah bah!" "Bah!" Zhou Hao was covered in a handful of thick loess with his entire head buried in his mouth, so he choked angrily, spit out the loess in his mouth, but vomited for a long time, still feeling the loess scum in his mouth spit Not clean. Good guy, the chuckle of the little flute rang beside him like a silver bell. "Hahaha, how does the soil taste here?" Xiaodi laughed. Zhou Hao cast his eyes white and snorted coldly, "Would you like to have a bite?" Xiaodi slightly made a grimace, then withdrew and returned to his cave. Zhou Hao retracted back to the cave angrily, still muttering: "This Nizi is really, so ghostly!" "Bah!" "Bah bah bah!" ... The loess scum in his mouth is still unclean, and he always feels that his mouth is already filled with dry loess, which is really uncomfortable. After a long time, he slowed down, so he was ready to start practicing. After repairing the cave house again, the cave house became smoother and pleasing to the eye, at least it looked like a cave house. The cave is smooth and flat, so that it can avoid being interrupted by the falling loess during the cultivation process. If the falling loess interrupts the practice, this is also very upsetting. But it was fine for Zhou Hao. Other monks did not have a system, nor did they have such a heaven-defying technique like "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", so naturally they would not practice as smoothly as Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 989： Holy Spirit! Meditate and adjust your breathing. Zhou Hao entered Ding. He circulated the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" in his body, and then a system reminder sounded in his head after a while, and then another sound was heard after a while. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" ... The reminder of the successful refining of Reiki continued to ring. Because Zhou Hao had become accustomed to this voice, he was not affected by it while he was practicing. As long as you fall into the state of cultivation, it is really like a stone sculpture, you don''t know the year and month, and forget the time. There is a feeling that you can''t extricate yourself from sinking into another world. Zhou Hao didn''t know how long he had been practicing, but during the period he woke up once when he heard a system prompt to improve his cultivation level. "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base to the nine levels of the fairy realm!" ... After hearing the system prompt for level promotion, after waking up for a while, Zhou Hao looked at the situation in the cave, and then went to Xiaodi to check it, and saw Xiaodi still sitting cross-legged and practicing, and he was relieved to return. Continue to practice in the cave. At the same time, his perceptual ability has been mainly focused on Xiaodi''s cave. As long as a little bit of situation occurs on Xiaodi''s side, he can wake up in time and rush to Xiaodi''s cave. After returning to his own cave, Zhou Hao continued to practice with a deep heart, striving to break through and promote to the Holy Spirit Realm! It is currently the Ninth Level of the Fairy Spirit Realm. This is already the peak bottleneck of the Fairy Spirit Realm. As long as you break through this bottleneck, you will be promoted to the Holy Spirit Realm. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, experience value +1900!" ... The reminder of the successful refining of Reiki sounded again. The system prompts that sounded from time to time seemed to remind Zhou Hao to be alive again. After all, he was sunk in the cultivation, and he remained motionless, and even his breathing became very slow and thin. If you didn''t come to see it, you would really think he was already dead. Or a stone statue with brilliant carving techniques. In fact, not only Zhou Hao''s cultivation base has improved, but also the heavenly puppet Axi in his system, who has also unknowingly improved his rank. It was originally the third-rank of the holy rank, but now it is the fifth-rank of the holy rank. Of course, Shen Xiu Zhou Hao hadn''t noticed this change yet. I don''t know how long he has been practicing again, Zhou Hao''s head once again sounded a system prompting to improve his cultivation level. "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base to the first level of the Holy Spirit!" ... "Huh~" When the cultivation base was promoted to the Holy Spirit Realm, Zhou Hao couldn''t restrain his excitement and woke up from the deep cultivation. "Cool! Cool! Cool!" "Finally to the Holy Spirit Realm!!" Zhou Hao shouted excitedly inside. v2 Chapter 990： Think about the scary things Finally reached the Holy Spirit Realm. After being excited for a while, Zhou Hao continued sitting cross-legged for a while, but after practicing for a while, suddenly felt something was wrong. He perceives the nearby aura as if there is an unknown surge, this kind of surge is very mysterious, like an undercurrent at the bottom of the river, making people shudder. The undercurrent at the bottom of the river, the surface of the river is calm and gentle, and it seems that there is no wave, but it is turbulent, if you are not careful, it will be swept away by the undercurrent. This is an extremely dangerous thing. Zhou Hao went out to check out from the cave where there had been traces of the years. He carefully exposed his head at the entrance of the cave. After looking around for a long time, I didn''t know when a lot of white mist had accumulated outside the cave. However, he investigated for a while, and did not perceive any abnormality in the white mist. After confirming that there was no abnormal situation, he left the cave and went to the cave on the side of Xiaodi. Although Xiaodi is a tomboy, she is still a girl''s house in the final analysis. Look at her Dongfu, is it exquisite, cute, clean and tidy, like a typical daughter''s home. Xiaodi was sitting cross-legged in the depths of the cave mansion at this time, and it seemed that he had not woken up yet. Zhou Hao entered her cave and came to her, but when he was about to wake the other party, he didn''t expect the other party to wake up first. "Zhou Hao!" As soon as Xiaodi woke up, he pulled the other side aside. It turned out that there was a fork hole opened in her cave house, and you can''t see the fork hole anywhere you look outside the cave. As soon as the two entered the fork hole, they seemed to have disappeared, and the trace was hard to find. In the fork hole, Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao with a mysterious face, but the first sentence asked: "Oh, you have become stronger, Holy Spirit Realm?" Zhou Hao smiled shyly, nodded and said: "Yes, the Holy Spirit state, hehe~" "Tsk tut." Xiaodi tutted: "You are such a freak!" Zhou Hao smiled, looked at each other, and said, "Your cultivation base has also become stronger!" Xiaodi smiled and said, "Of course there has been progress, now it''s a fairyland!" As she said, she pursed her small lips and looked a little proud. Zhou Hao also smiled. Xiaodi became serious at this time and said to him, "Zhou Hao, do you feel that this place has become unusual..." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I just feel something is wrong, so I hurried over to see how you are." Xiaodi felt warm in his heart, and then said: "I thought you didn''t know, did you know, I saw something I didn''t know before, and he slipped past the hole..." "What?" Zhou Hao asked. "My little master didn''t dare to go out and see, how do I know what it is..." Xiaodi said, "Anyway, it''s definitely not a good thing!" "Strange." She looked at Zhou Hao strangely again, and said, "Don''t you feel it?" Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed and said, "Uh, maybe I''m too addicted to practice, so I don''t know..." In fact, he was also very strange, and even felt extremely scared when thinking about it. His perceptual ability has clearly enveloped this area, especially the cave on Xiaodi''s side. If there is a little movement, he should be able to detect it in time, but why does his horrible thing pass by? The ability to perceive it? Looking back on it, it was really terrifying, and even he had only vaguely sensed a sense of danger just now. v2 Chapter 991： Go for the best If that thing had entered Xiaodi''s cave... wouldn''t it have been able to quietly hurt people, even Zhou Hao. Xiaodi said that the thing was going down, and Zhou Hao''s cave was under Xiaodi''s cave. In other words, the thing must have passed through Zhou Hao''s entrance at the time, but he didn''t know it. He didn''t know... Didn''t it mean that that thing could also quietly get him? hiss-- Zhou Hao took a deep breath. "What are you thinking?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao came over slowly and said, "I''m thinking about what it is." Xiaodi lowered his head, let out a breath and looked depressed. She said: "Some strange things often happen in the barren land, and there are many fierce beasts. Isn''t that a powerful beast?" After speaking, he looked at Zhou Hao again, and said with a smile: "However, your current cultivation base is already in the Holy Spirit state. You must be able to fight that thing?" "This one......" Zhou Hao paused, and said, "That thing doesn''t seem simple, I don''t have much confidence, but if we do run into it, I will do my best!" Xiaodi snorted and said, "Don''t say that, how can you grow his morale and destroy your own prestige!" Zhou Hao gave a dry laugh, and forced his chest up somewhat reluctantly, and said, "You are right!" He gave a dry smile on his face and a bitter smile in his heart. Of course Xiaodi didn''t know how terrifying it would be if something that could be avoided even with his perception ability. , However, it is also true that the good thing is that Zhou Hao''s cultivation has been promoted to the Holy Spirit Realm. He also felt a dangerous breath when he was promoted to the Holy Spirit Realm. If this breath was what Xiaodi saw and took something, then at least it can be estimated that Zhou Hao, who has cultivated to the Holy Spirit Realm, might still be able to fight that thing. "If we can''t fight, let''s not fight, let''s leave here first..." Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi smiled, and said: "Are you persuaded?" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "No, it''s called a strategy, do you understand? You can stay in the mountains without worrying about not having firewood!" Xiaodi nodded, and said: "You have it, you can listen to you, you can live, but..." She puffed up her big eyes, gleaming with the quirky light, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Don''t you think that you are in the Holy Spirit Realm now, do you want those things to practice your hands? Try the power of the Holy Spirit Realm?" Zhou Hao muttered, "I think too much, I don''t know what''s going on with that thing, I still practice hands... It''s not bad if you don''t put your life on it..." "Hmm~" Xiaodi''s reader pouted his mouth and said, "Yes, you are right, so shall we go out now?" "Do not." Zhou Hao shook his finger and said, "Not now, we have to wait." He sensed that the dangerous atmosphere outside was still lingering, so it was best not to go out at the moment. Xiaodi nodded, and now she couldn''t do anything about it. Anyway, the other party was in the Holy Spirit Realm, and his cultivation base was much higher than her, so naturally it was up to him. Obedient, sure. Zhou Hao carefully sensed the situation outside, and then suddenly made a silent gesture, beckoning Xiaodi not to speak. He felt that the unknown aura outside the cave mansion seemed to suddenly become stronger, as if the water rose. When the tide rises and the boat rises, water can carry a boat and it can overturn it. The outside breath became stronger and stronger, and gradually became more terrifying... v2 Chapter 992： Scary eyes Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao with big panic eyes, shaking the other''s sleeves, meaning to ask what''s going on outside. Zhou Hao still made a silent gesture, and then nodded with his finger outside, meaning that the situation outside was not safe yet. He turned his head out of the cave and looked outside the entrance of the cave, but he didn''t see anything special. Xiaodi also came out sideways, but he didn''t see any special circumstances. But the next moment, they saw a dark thing, like the body of some fierce beast, sliding past the hole, with scales shining with black light on the body. "Yes....." Xiaodi was so scared that he almost called out, but Zhou Hao covered his mouth in time. Zhou Hao''s "hush" sound calmed Xiaodi''s excitement. Just when they hid back to the fork hole, a scary eyeball appeared outside the cave entrance of the cave. There are dense fleshy bumps around the eyeballs, and a bright red blood-like liquid flowing in the eye sockets, which looks really scary. Moreover, this eyeball is even bigger than a hole taller than a person! This is a behemoth, an absolute behemoth. The eyeball looked at the situation in the cave, because Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were already hiding in the fork hole, so they were not found. When he couldn''t see anyone, his eyeballs moved away, and then they flashed past. It should be the nose, which just happened to spray a big breath into the cave. call! This casual gust of breath is almost like a ninth-level gust of wind, blowing the entire cave into flying sand and rocks, sinking into a piece of loess. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were both stunned by this gust of wind, and they were terrified of the things outside. After all, the scariest thing is the unknown. However, Zhou Hao was still a little excited, feeling that the blood in his body was about to boil. Because for a moment, he felt a long-lost feeling. One kind, looking forward to a hearty battle, looking forward to the feeling of slaughter and blood. Maybe this is a bit abnormal. But this is the primitive wildness. It was just like when he ventured alone in the forest of ferocious beasts, fighting with those ferocious beasts higher than himself. This is the primitive wildness. The dark thing swiftly passed, and soon passed the cave. Zhou Hao also sensed the dangerous breath away, and finally disappeared completely. "Okay, that thing is gone." He said to Xiaodi. Xiaodi exhaled a long breath, and said: "That''s the thing, the last time I saw it, it''s that thing!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It seems that something else has arrived here, or this is originally the nest of that thing, we are just passing by." Did Xiao Di look strange at Zhou Hao, and said to Zhou Hao: "I think you seemed to be very interested in that thing just now, do you really want to fight with that thing?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Where and where, you want to come as many times as you want, I''ve said it, you can keep the green hills without worrying about firewood. If you want to fight, you have to choose a soft one." Xiao Di yelled and said, "You are a bully and afraid of hardship!" "Go! Go! Go!" Zhou Hao said, "I''m not a bully and fear of hardship!" With that, he clenched his fist and shook it fiercely in the air to express what he meant. Xiaodi made a slightly grimace with his tongue out, indicating that he did not want to speak. v2 Chapter 993： Evil spirit After waiting for a while, no more movement was seen, and Zhou Hao no longer perceives the dangerous aura before leaving the cave with the flute. "Follow me!" he said to Xiaodi. Xiaodi grabbed the corner of his clothes directly and said, "Don''t worry, wherever you go, Xiaoye will follow, you can''t lose it!" With that, he followed the other side out of the cave. Zhou Hao smiled. After leaving the cave, the two followed the loess cliff outside the cave and went up, like two geckos, parading on the cliff, which looked very strange. Outside the cave, the dense fog had not cleared. They looked up, but couldn''t see the head, and looked down, but they couldn''t see the bottom. This thick fog is also really strange, it completely blocks their sight. The two paraded along the loess cliff for a long time, but they still didn''t see their heads. Xiaodi turned his head and said to Zhou Hao: "Little master remembers that when we got down, we didn''t walk that long way? Why do you feel that you can''t go any further now? Zhou Hao also felt strange. After Xiaodi reminded him of this, he frowned and said, "When I came down, it was really not so deep here. So what is the situation now? Could it be that we are on the wrong path?" Xiaodi sighed and looked at the thick fog above his head and the thick fog on the soles of his feet, and said, "No, haven''t we been walking straight up? How could we go wrong?" Zhou Hao also let out a long breath, and said, "Wait a minute, it''s a bit strange here." "More than strange?" Xiaodi looked around and said to Zhou Hao: "My little master thinks this place is so weird! Could it be...that kind of thing..." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "What?" Xiaodi''s eyeballs turned steadily, and said: "Uncle Big Mouth told me that there is a mysterious and strange dirty thing in the world called evil spirits... even monks eat it!" hiss-- Zhou Hao pretended to take a breath of air, and said, "Don''t think too much, we are all monks, afraid of evil spirits?" He put out his fist and said, "If the evil spirit comes, I will punch one by one!" Xiaodi rolled his eyes and said, "Uncle Big Mouth said that evil spirits are very fierce, and they will come out without knowing it. Maybe they are going to choke you on the top of your head, or maybe they are going to take you on the bottom of your feet. Pull it down, maybe behind you...prepare...hehe~" She made a mysterious and scary expression and looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao really took a breath of air, although he pretended not to be afraid of the sky, but he still trembled in his heart... He secretly looked at the top of his head, feet, and back from his side of light, and made sure that he didnt see anything weird before he said, Uncle Big Mouth is lying to you and scaring you. There is no such thing!" Xiaodi was not convinced yet, and said, "What if there is one?" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Then it''s behind you!" As he said, amplifying his voice, he suddenly pointed to the back of Xiao Flute, making the other party tremble all over. Snapped! Xiaodi gave Zhou Hao a palm without mercy, and said, "You are too courageous, even Xiaoye dare to scare!" Zhou Hao smiled backwards and said, "Relieve the atmosphere!" Then, he said, "I don''t think we can reach the top anymore. It''s better to go back to the cave first and make another plan." v2 Chapter 994： Perceive Zhou Hao and Xiaodi returned to the cave mansion again, making other plans. Zhou Hao stood at the entrance of the cave, observing the changes in the environment outside the entrance. In front of me, there was a thick white fog, and things that were thick to ten meters away would be invisible. Moreover, Zhou Hao, a cultivator who had reached the level of the Holy Spirit Realm, couldn''t even see through this thick fog. This is really strange. "What kind of fog is this?" "Is the fog in the Badlands so thick, so strange?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. He released his perception ability, but it seemed that he was also affected by this thick fog, and he couldn''t perceive too far distance at all. It seemed that this was also because of the lack of perception ability. "By the way, there seems to be room for enhancement in perception." Zhou Hao''s brain flashed, and he hurriedly opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), Immortal Level 1 Wind Control 110000 (+), God Level 1 Perception 1/1000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Saint-Rank Five-Rank Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven-Rank Seventh Stage "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank Nine-Rank Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+) Dementor Evolution point: 24522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." A look at the system, sure enough. The "perception" talent is still at the **** level now, let''s take a look at the remaining evolution points, good guy, just can strengthen this talent. Zhou Hao immediately consumed nine thousand evolution points to strengthen his "perception" talent to the first level of the immortal rank. Sure enough, after the "perception" talent was strengthened, he instantly felt a sense of relief! At least in this strange space now, this feeling is particularly strong. "what happened to you?" Xiaodi in the cave mansion saw Zhou Hao behaving strangely at the entrance of the cave, so he asked worriedly. Zhou Hao turned his hand back and said, "It''s okay, I will be able to figure out what''s going on here soon!" v2 Chapter 995： Bi Xiaodi "what?" Xiaodi asked repeatedly, confirming that she had heard it correctly. Zhou Hao said, "Trust me, you will be able to figure out the situation here soon!" Although the power of perception has been strengthened a lot after the enhancement of the perception ability, and the range of perception has also expanded a lot by the way, but there is still no way to completely penetrate the dense fog, so he plans to fly into the dense fog. Exploring and perceiving in the thick fog, this is definitely more information than standing at the entrance of the cave. However, just when he was about to jump out, he walked into the cave and came to Xiaodi. "You want to go out and go into the thick fog?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "In the fog, you can observe more and get more information." Xiaodi nodded and said, "Then I will go with you!" Zhou Hao said, "No, it''s safer for you to stay here. By the way, show me your flute." "My flute?" Xiaodi looked strange. Zhou Hao pretended to be amused and said, "Is the flute your baby? Are you reluctant to show it to me?" Xiaodi snorted coldly and said, "I''m not as stingy as you, take it!" With that, he took out the piccolo from behind his waist and handed it to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the piccolo that looked like thin green bamboo, and at the same time opened the system in his mind. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Saint-Rank Five-Rank Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Heaven-Rank Seventh Stage "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/1000 (+), Immortal Rank Nine-Rank Slasher 1/10000 (+) , Contemplation Bell, Divine Rank 3rd Bixiao Flute 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 15522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." His gaze fell on the third-rank "Bixiao Flute" newly appeared on the system panel and in the item list. ... v2 Chapter 996： be lost It turned out to be the Bixiao Flute of the third rank of God. Holding the piccolo, Zhou Hao had secretly consumed six thousand evolution points at the same time, raising the third rank of the gods to the first rank of the immortals. "Here." He handed the piccolo to Xiaodi and said, "Stay here, if it doesn''t feel right, just blow it, and I will show up!" Xiaodi took Piccolo casually, not paying attention to the changes that Piccolo had made, but looking straight at Zhou Hao, and said with a light smile: "Really? Don''t lie to Xiaoye!" Zhou Hao said: "A liar is a puppy!" Xiaodi was overjoyed, and nodded again and again: "Okay, Xiaoye remembered, if Xiaoye blows you and don''t show up, Xiaoye will definitely beat you!" Zhou Hao pretended to be beaten and said, "Okay, I''ll go too!" As he said, with the force of his feet, a real person jumped out of the cave, and then drove a gust of wind to step on the soles of his feet and broke into the thick fog. Xiaodi watched Zhou Hao completely disappear into the thick fog, and then he paid attention to the piccolo in his hand. It was only then that he realized that the Bixiao flute in his hand had become more powerful! Piccolo, which was originally a god-level elementary school, has now become a fairy-level elementary school! This really shocked him. I remembered that Zhou Hao took her piccolo inexplicably just now, and when it came back, it changed a level. That is to say, Zhou Hao used means to strengthen the piccolo? "How did he do it?" Xiaodi stared into the dense fog, looking very strange. It''s incredible to be able to do this. She looked into the thick fog and couldn''t help but smile. She wanted to blow once, but stopped again. After Zhou Hao entered the thick fog, it was as if he had entered a vast world. After making a round, Zhou Hao had forgotten which direction he came from. However, after moving, the perception ability is indeed able to perceive more places. He moved in the thick fog, up and down, left and right, inside and out, intending to perceive it all over the thick fog so that he could perceive the situation in the thick fog. However, Zhou Hao found that he seemed to have been walking for a long time, as if he hadn''t finished exploring this thick fog, and he seemed to have lost himself... He doesn''t know where the loess cliff is... "Where did I come from?" Zhou Hao asked himself dumbfounded, really didn''t know where he came from. He looked around and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, I came here to figure out the situation here, but in the end I didnt figure out the situation, but I lost myself... He now hopes that Xiao Flute can play the flute, so that he may be able to find his way back through the sound of the flute. "Now it''s alright, I haven''t figured out anything, alright, I lost it...it''s funny to say it!" With that said, Zhou Hao thought that when he came down, he could still see that there was a bottom line, so if he walked down now, wouldn''t it be easy to the end? After the end, it will be easy to find the loess cliff. As long as you find the cliff, it will be much easier to get up! "Since you can''t find the head when you go up, then go down, there is always a bottom line!" Zhou Hao settled to pay attention, so he immediately plunged down and fell down, his body shape was like a weight falling down, and the speed was very fast. The dense fog around me swish past my eyes and ears, and brushed my body, the feeling was strange. v2 Chapter 997： Find the ruins It has been a long time for Zhou Hao to fall down, but it also seemed that he couldn''t find the bottom. After a long time, he didn''t actually fall to the ground. "Does this ghost place have no bottom?" "Bottomless pit?" "abyss?" Several thoughts crossed his head, wondering whether this ghost place had a bottom. After falling for a long time, I have been perceiving the changes around me, but I still can''t perceive any abnormal changes. This is like a world with nothing, an empty world. However, after another period of falling, some discoveries were finally made. This is a very pleasant discovery. Zhou Hao sensed that it was just below, as if there was a feeling of "bottom". That is, if it''s right, it''s the end. boom! Sure enough, after passing through a thick fog, Zhou Hao took a heavy shot on the ground. Yes, it''s retaken on the ground. Because he didn''t take precautions just now, he really slapped it on the ground like a free fall from high altitude. Fortunately, his body is really tough. After a free landing like this, he even bounced twice on the ground, but he had nothing to do. He stood up and patted his **** and it was done. After standing up, I observed the surroundings and saw that the fog below was much lighter. I could see the surroundings, at least within a hundred meters. He found that he did not fall on the ground, but on a flat platform. I saw that this platform was a stone slab, but it shook violently in the next moment, banged and collapsed. Zhou Hao didn''t pay attention to it, and he clambered to the ground again and landed again. Good guy, this one fell directly into a tunnel. No, this is not a tunnel. Zhou Hao stood up and looked around. Good guy, this is a relic! He immediately jumped to a higher place to check it out. Sure enough, what he saw before his eyes turned out to be a whole building group made of Huangshi, but the building group in front of him has almost completely collapsed, and there are only a few pieces left. Complete place. However, the good thing is that you can tell which is right. That is, this piece of built ethnic groups actually looks more like a city layout. Zhou Hao leaped and observed the ruins, and soon he determined that this place must have been a place of residence before. Moreover, the people living here must not be simple. He looked at the relatively large collapsed pile and could still vaguely distinguish that there might have been a palace there, and it must have been glorious for a while. The scale of the building is also very large, at least Zhou Hao hasn''t fully sensed the complete area of ??the ruins. In other words, below this, maybe the whole piece is occupied by this ruin. He was checking, and he came to a ruin that looked slightly better. This was also a palace. At present, only part of the upper part was collapsed. The first and second floors of the palace still seemed intact. You can walk in and take a look. When Zhou Hao was about to walk into the ruined palace, he suddenly heard a flute sound above his head, which was very familiar. Of course familiar, it is the sound of the flute played by Xiaodi! As soon as Zhou Hao heard the sound of the flute, first of all he was nervous and anxious, worried that something would happen to the flute, so he didn''t pause, and jumped up directly, stepping on a gust of limelight and following the sound of the flute into the dense fog above. v2 Chapter 998： Ichiza Castle With the guidance of the flute sound, Zhou Hao quickly found the yellow soil cliff, then followed the cliff, and soon reached the cave and came to Xiaodi. "Little master thought you couldn''t come back!" Xiaodi said anxiously. Zhou Hao still smirked and said: "I was lost in the thick fog just now, then guess what I found?" Xiaodi''s eyes gleamed, and he exclaimed excitedly, "Have you found your way out?!" "No..." Zhou Hao was slightly embarrassed. Hearing this answer, the light in Xiaodi''s eyes dimmed instantly and said, "Then what did you find?" Zhou Hao was very excited and said, "I have found the ruins!" "remains?" Xiaodi was puzzled and said, "Where is there any ruin here?" Zhou Hao pointed to the bottom and said, "It''s just below! It''s here through the thick fog!" Xiaodi was even more dazed, and said, "My little master remembers that when we came here before, there was nothing below." Zhou Hao said: "Now there are!" As he said, he explained with excitement: "Think about it, when we came down, didn''t it take that long? When we went up, we walked for a long time and didn''t reach the top. Now there are ruins below, which is not surprising! " Xiaodi was confused when he heard it, and said, "But, is it safe? Also, don''t we find the way to go, why are you still free to find the ruins?" Zhou Hao said, "Since the so-called''Road to Heaven and Humans'' cannot get out of this ghost place, why don''t we try to go down?" "What if you go out?" He tried to persuade Xiaodi to follow him. In fact, even if he didn''t say anything, Xiaodi would follow along. Xiaodi just didn''t understand the purpose of going down. After listening to Zhou Hao''s explanation, Xiaodi nodded and said, "Well, then try your ideas and see if you can go out below." After speaking, she added another sentence: "I hope I can get out of this ghost place!" Then, he went down with Zhou Hao. All the way down, Zhou Hao talked about his discovery: "The ruins below should have been a city." "How do you know it''s a city?" Xiaodi was strange and asked, "By the way, what is a city?" Because she had always grown up on Zhengxian Ancient Road, and there were no towns on Zhengxian Ancient Road, she had never known the concept of towns. Zhengxian Ancient Road is a scattered place, let alone a town, not even a village! All the people there are talented monks. The purpose of coming to Haotian Realm is to immerse themselves in cultivation. Who will have time to build towns and villages? Those are imaginary things, so Xiaodi has never seen a city or a village. It can be said that she is like a stocking child. When Zhou Hao looked at this Nizi, what he thought was that the Haotian Realm might really have no city problem, so he explained to her in the most understandable way: "A city is equivalent to a city on the ancient road of Chengxian. Its the same as Paradise, but its much more fun than Paradise!" Of course it is more fun, because it is simple and because of the breath of life. In the Haotian Realm, the breath of life should be the least common thing. The only place with a little breath of life is that piece of paradise on Chengxian Ancient Road. v2 Chapter 999： Abandoned palace "Wow!" Hearing this explanation from the other party, Xiaodi instantly became interested, wishing to experience life in the city quickly. She said to Zhou Hao: "Then let''s go down quickly, and quickly go to the city you mentioned! I want to see how fun there is, it''s still comparable to a paradise!" After speaking, she sighed again and murmured: "However, there is nothing fun in Paradise..." Zhou Hao heard Nizi say that he was going to play in the city, so he quickly explained: "No, the city below no longer exists, it has been destroyed and turned into ruins." Xiaodi''s mood dimmed again, and he said understandingly: "This is what it used to be. There are many ruins, and the ruins are empty, right!" She seemed to think of something, and said to Zhou Hao: "There are usually very powerful beasts in the ruins. Then the ruins you mentioned below, will there be... beasts in there?" Zhou Hao became entangled after hearing her say this, but when he was about to speak, he was snatched by the other party. Xiaodi said, "Zhou Hao, wouldn''t that dark thing come out of the ruins, right?" "This one......" Zhou Hao said, "Not necessarily. Besides, didn''t that thing go away?" Xiaodi frowned and said, "Is it really gone?" When I said this, it seemed strange. Both of them shuddered. But it was too late to look back, and the ruins were already at the foot. "It''s here." Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi looked around and said, "The fog here is not as thick as above, so it should be easy for us to find the way." Zhou Hao said, "I just took a look. There is an abandoned palace here. You can use it to tell the direction. The direction of the Huangtu Cliff is on the right side of the palace. Then we will go to the left side of the palace. Go in the opposite direction, you can definitely go out!" "Then what about the palace you are talking about? Why haven''t I seen it yet?" Xiaodi looked around, but did not see any significant buildings. Zhou Hao said: "The visibility here is less than 100 meters now, and the palace is still far away, of course you still can''t see it." As he spoke, he turned his finger forward and said, "Go here, go straight down, and you can find the palace." After speaking, he muttered: "I was thinking about entering that palace and the palace just now." "Can you still go in?" Xiaodi felt very strange. Zhou Hao said, "Of course, the first and second floors of that palace are not severely damaged. You can still get in there. Maybe there will be something special in it! Hehe~" He was thinking at the moment, if he enters later, will he be as lucky as he was in the Daluo realm when he entered the Fox God Cave Mansion to obtain such a heaven-defying technique? Thinking of this, it was hehe. He laughed. Xiaodi said, "You said you found a treasure in the ruins, right?" Zhou Hao nodded, and while leading the other party forward, he said: "I told you that there are really good things hidden in the ruins! Of course, it may be a magic weapon, and it may be a world-shaking skill. Fa! Hahaha!" As he said, he laughed wildly, the shrewd light in his eyes was even stronger than Xiaocai Mi Xiaodi''s! v2 Chapter 1000： Intrigue Soon, they arrived at the abandoned palace Zhou Hao said. It was the palace where Zhou Hao was about to enter, but he heard the sound of Xiaodi''s flute and stopped. The two stood at the gate of this palace. This is a palace made up of huge Huangyan boulders. There are some small collapsed stone turrets around it. It looks like some small buildings. According to Zhou Hao, those small buildings were supposed to be small palaces, built around this large palace, with a sense of arrangement of stars and moons. To enjoy such a layout, this big palace must have been difficult before! If there are not a few amazing treasures in it, it is impossible to justify. "Zhou Hao, are you sure there is a baby in it?" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly. Zhou Hao smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, I have done the investigation. I think that no other monks have set foot here. That is to say, the ruins have not been developed yet, and the treasure inside must be intact. , Not taken away!" Hearing this, Xiaodi also became greedy and shrewd, and said, "Really, let''s go in and find the baby!" "and many more!" Zhou Hao stopped Xiaodi, who was about to enter, and said, "This kind of place is still somewhat weird. Let''s be careful and ask for directions first." He picked up a broken stone from the ground, and then threw it into the palace. After the rubble was submerged in the palace with a mouth like a monster, only the sound of a few stones hitting the stones was heard, and then he was depressed. "Is this all right? Have you asked me the way?" Xiaodi asked. "Not yet, let''s make a splash!" Zhou Hao picked up a relatively large stone again, and threw it into the black palace again. He was so careful, in fact, because he found that his perception ability could not perceive the situation in the palace, as if it was blocked by some mysterious force at the gate of the palace. I was so careful because I was worried about something strange in it. There was a clacking stone clash again in the palace, but in the end a "clang" of broken porcelain was heard... "Damn!!!" Zhou Hao yelled, thinking that it must have smashed something like a jar, and he was even more worried about whether it was a magic weapon. If it was a magic weapon, it would be a pity that the horse trooper shattered like this, so when I heard the sound, I was scared and followed. "Look at you, I''m still throwing some thoughts at you, now it''s fine, if it''s a baby that is broken, I''ll beat you up!" Xiaodi also said angrily. Zhou Hao rushed to the palace and said, "Well, let''s go in first!" Xiaodi also ran into the palace. Zhou Hao must have a palace, and used his talent for "controlling fire" to emit five or six clusters of flames, which hovered in the palace, instantly illuminating the entire palace and the space they were in. It is more like a large hall, with three huge stone pillars supporting the main body of the palace, and the rest of the place is very messy, but because too much rubble is piled up, it looks messy. After Zhou Hao released the flames, he didn''t actually observe the internal conditions of the palace seriously. Instead, he looked around first to find the source of the "clang" just now. If it was a baby that was broken just now, then he would really regret it. v2 Chapter 1001： Broken jar "Have you found it?" Xiaodi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was still rummaging, and said, "Not yet, let''s find them separately, I''ll find them here, and you go over there." With that, pointing to the other side of the palace. Xiaodi answered and went to the other side to look for it. After the fire, she watched the palace as the master, but did not seriously look for the baby. In such a place, Xiaodi is actually the first time to come and see it. Even though the palace had collapsed and was abandoned, it was no longer magnificent, but she still found it very novel and spectacular. To put it bluntly, it is: This is the first time I have seen such a big house! This is Xiaodi''s inner monologue. On Zhou Hao''s side, he concentrated on rummaging and searching, but he didn''t have much interest in the palace. Suddenly, he saw an eye-catching broken jar. The jar has a weird shape and looks like a trace of history for some years. "You are the one!" Zhou Hao saw that the head of the jar, which was the mouth, had collapsed in half. When he checked it carefully, the fracture he saw was indeed fresh, so he immediately determined that it was the source of the "clang" just now. Whether this jar is a treasure or not, he certainly has one of the most direct ways to distinguish, that is: system identification! As long as it is a treasure, open the system and it will be able to be received in the system, and the level of this treasure can be seen. So Zhou Hao hurriedly opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Dementor bell, Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 4626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Turn on the system, in the item column, there is no movement, no name of the jar appears... v2 Chapter 1002： Elf "Is it just an ordinary jar?" Zhou Hao held the old jar with the cutout, it didn''t look like a treasure no matter how it looked. "Or was it thrown into waste by me?" He couldn''t help feeling regretful. "Have you found that baby?" Xiaodi''s voice came, asking him about the baby. "It''s a fart baby, just a broken jar!" As Zhou Hao said, he just threw the jar in his hand, and the jar smashed on the yellowstone in front of him, and it broke into pieces. But just after the jar was broken, a faint purple smoke rose from the fragments, floating out like a ghost. However, Zhou Hao had already got up and left, not paying attention to the changes behind him. After that burst of smoke came out, it was like a ghost, as if he had self-consciousness, and he hid it around the stone pillar. "Is it really a broken jar?" Xiaodi asked unwillingly. Zhou Hao pointed to the broken piece of porcelain behind him, and said, "If you don''t believe it, go and see it yourself." Xiaodi was dubious, but she was about to visit there, so she stopped by. She picked up the jar fragments on the ground, looked at it, and saw that the patterns engraved on these fragments were very strange, but apart from that, there was no other special place. It seems that this is an ordinary jar. But, what rune looks like the texture of the fragments? "Did you see anything?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaodi threw the fragments away and said, "I didn''t see anything, there seems to be some rune engraved on it, but I can''t understand it." "Runes?" Zhou Hao said strangely, but shook his head again, and said, "A broken jar, but the most beautiful rune is still a broken jar!" He seemed to be a little upset in his tone. After all, he didn''t find the baby firsthand, but he found a broken jar. It really didn''t open the door, which seriously affected the mood of the next treasure hunt. Xiaodi has gone elsewhere. And just as she walked away, in the gap between the stone wall in front of her, a dark purple light came out, like a little elf the size of a rabbit, and a little head came out to look out. The dark purple elf first looked at Xiaodi, but turned his head as if not interested, and then looked at Zhou Hao who was searching for the baby elsewhere. It seemed that it was very interested in Zhou Hao, so it bounced in the cracks of the stone wall, but at this moment, it seemed to be interested in the flame Zhou Hao left in the air again, so it jumped towards the flame. Isn''t this little thing afraid of flames? I saw that it rushed closer to the flame, and opened its four short arms to embrace the flame. However, this little thing was scalded by the flames, and it fell to the ground with a screaming "ߴ". "what?" Zhou Hao heard a different sound and turned his head abruptly, but he didn''t see anything unusual. The little purple thing just now disappeared just as soon as he turned his head around. Xiaodi was frightened by Zhou Hao''s cry, so he hurried to the side of Zhou Hao and asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Hao couldn''t see anything abnormal, so he shook his head and said, "Something seems to be sounding here just now, but...it seems like I heard it wrong..." v2 Chapter 1003： The thief does not go empty "Then what are you screaming for? Really, it scares the little master!" Xiaodi said irritably, and then whispered to Zhou Hao: "However, it''s really scary here, let''s go out..." Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi, the tomboy''s face really showing a scared expression, so he actually laughed and said, "Aren''t you brave, why are you still afraid?" He said seductively: "Don''t you want baby anymore?" "This one......" Xiaodi hesitated and said, "Where is the baby after looking for so long?" Zhou Hao said, "There is another floor upstairs, and there must be a baby on the floor above!" But when it came to this, a few flames hanging in the air suddenly went out, silently and without warning. As the flame extinguished, the palace became bleak. Xiaodi was so scared that he leaned close to Zhou Hao again, and said, "Let''s see, is it weird here? Your fire is out, there must be something dirty..." As he said, he looked around and looked at the empty palace. He couldn''t help but grow furry, and continued: "Look, there must be dirty things hidden in those dark corners..." Zhou Hao couldn''t help being shocked by what she said, but when she thought that she didn''t even have a baby now, that wouldn''t work! He said to Xiaodi: "As the saying goes,''Thieves don''t go empty'', you can''t say anything and leave empty-handed!" With that, his chest straightened, and he walked to the second floor of the palace. Xiaodi didn''t dare to stay on the first floor alone, so he had to follow. She almost always lives under the light, and rarely sees the darkness, so in such a dark palace, she seems very uncomfortable. When they went to the second-floor palace, the little thing in the first-floor palace appeared again. With a "pounce", a cloud of purple gas dispersed in the center of the empty palace, followed by a little thing glowing purple. It was the four-armed elf just now. This little elf was the size of a rabbit, and it looked like a rabbit, short hands and short feet, and two long ears. The long one was real and cute. The little elf stood, akimbo, and looked up at the flames hanging in the air, looking very angry. From time to time, its tiny mouth made a strange cry of "ߴߴ", which also sounded very cute. It furiously searched for something nearby, and then after a while, its small body swayed back to its original place with a stone in its arms, looked at the flames, and called out Two beeps, as if breathing out. Suddenly, this little guy actually raised the stone in his hand, thinking about a flame in the air and threw it away. Whoosh-- I have to say that this little guy''s strength is really big enough, this stone was really thrown in the air by it, and it hit the flame accurately. With only a "pounce", the flame was extinguished. As soon as the flame was extinguished, the little purple guy was as happy as a kid with candy, jumping on the spot, giggling and laughing, very happy. However, its movements were not small, and the sound attracted the attention of Zhou Hao who was looking for treasure in the second floor palace. v2 Chapter 1004： getaway paradise Zhou Hao probed out from the entrance of the palace on the second floor and looked at the palace on the first floor. The little purple guy had already disappeared in place. When he looked around, he still couldn''t see anything. Even his perception ability could not perceive anything abnormal in the palace on the first floor. Xiaodi also stretched his head out to look at my palace on the first floor, but there was nothing unusual, nothing more than another flame went out. She asked Zhou Hao, "What are you looking at?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "It''s nothing...just to see if there are any missing places below. I didn''t find it..." He just didn''t want to tell Nizi that he actually found something wrong with this place, weird... Only he knew that the flames he emitted could not be blown out by the wind under normal circumstances, no matter how strong it was, but now it has extinguished two flames... What is even more strange is that where is the wind coming from in the almost completely enclosed palace? If you think about it in detail, it''s really cripple... But by the way, his perception ability can''t perceive the slightest abnormality, so he doesn''t know what the reason is. I can only push it to extinguish naturally... He didn''t want to tell Xiaodi to know, but didn''t want Xiao Nizi to be frightened. So continue to look for the treasure in the second floor palace. It is said that he and Xiaodi have been looking for this baby for a long time, but they have not seen a clue, let alone find any baby. They also searched for a long time in the second floor palace, but they also found nothing. The damage of the second-story palace is much greater than that of the first-story palace, because the second floor is on the first floor, and the palace floor above the second floor has collapsed, without a complete shape, and can only vaguely distinguish the top of the second-story palace. There should have been several floors of palaces. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di looked around, but they were still empty-handed, and there was no gain. The two of them sat on a piece of Yellowstone, as if they had given up the treasure, as if they had seen through life. "Impossible, tusk, this kind of place used to be an incredible place, but how can there be no treasures?" Zhou Hao tut and said, looking very unconvinced. Of course not convinced, came into this ghost place full of surprises, but couldn''t find the baby after looking for it for so long. Isn''t this too shocking? Xiaodi said: "Look at you, didn''t you say there must be a baby here?" Zhou Hao sighed to himself: "This place is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there is still auspicious mist rising. It is logically a geomantic treasure. If there is no treasure hidden, it would be really shameful!" "getaway paradise?" Xiaodi''s eyes bulged, and asked: "What is the treasure of Feng Shui?" "This one......" Zhou Hao thought, but didn''t know how to explain it in detail, so he said, "It''s the best place to hide the baby!" "Ok?" Xiaodi''s big eyes widened again, and said, "Is that true?" Zhou Hao said solemnly: "That''s it, so, there must be a treasure hidden here!" At this moment, behind them, silently, a purple elf appeared out of thin air. This little guy bit his finger, looked at Zhou Hao and Xiaodi strangely, and looked left and right. The only big eye on his face was full of curiosity, as if he wanted to figure out these two people. What is the clan saying. After listening for a while, it seemed to have figured out the purpose of Zhou Hao and the two, and there was a shrewd light in its eyes. v2 Chapter 1005： misunderstanding Zhou Hao and Ai Oudi didn''t even know that an elf had appeared behind them. They didn''t even know that the little elf had crept past their buttocks. The little elf opened one eye on his face, looked at Zhou Hao''s back, and then at Xiaodi''s back, as if he was about to talk to them. It stretched out its hand and nodded to Zhou Hao''s back. However, Zhou Hao didn''t even look back. Suddenly a shyness appeared on Zhou Hao''s face, like a teenager. He squinted at the small flute beside him, and even smiled secretly. He said to Xiaodi: "What do you want to do, just say it, hehe..." Xiaodi was dumbfounded, looking at Zhou Hao, but seeing that the other party turned out to be a shy expression at this time, she couldn''t help but shudder, and said, "What are you talking about, what do you think Xiaoye wants to do?" Zhou Hao was even more shy, and said, "Oh, do you have to tell me..." "You are a man, if you don''t tell me, do you want me to help you with a little girl?" Xiaodi said. Good guy, what she said made Zhou Hao''s misunderstanding even deeper. Zhou Hao thought the other party wanted to confess himself, but... He struggled for a long time, not knowing whether to tell the truth. But at this moment, Xiaodiyou suddenly felt that his back was pushed up. It must have been liked! She thought that this was her and Zhou Hao, and she couldn''t be okay with her back, then there was only one possibility, Zhou Hao by her side! This grandson can only do it! Faced with the sneaky behavior of the other party, she obviously should be very angry, but why can''t she get angry? On the contrary, there is a strange feeling... This feeling is...indescribable, but the heart seems to be "moving"... She suddenly felt like she didn''t dare to look at Zhou Hao. Instead, she looked at him slantingly, and then said: "If you have something to say, let''s talk, Master, will Master eat you... " As he said, a sweet smile appeared on her face for the first time. Zhou Hao looked sideways, just to see the sweet smile of the other party, so he seemed to have a heart melted, and he felt intoxicated. The feeling of being surrounded by love, but right? What he wanted to say was that he didn''t want any changes in Xiaodi''s relationship with him, after all, he thought he was a lone star of the gods. You see, he likes Yun Yan, but Yun Yan is gone, and there is also the little dragon girl, but also the little dragon girl... He really doesn''t want Xiaodi... That''s why he was so entangled just now and couldn''t tell. But now seeing the intoxicating smile on Xiaodi, he was so immersed in it that he couldn''t extricate himself, he couldn''t tell lies. Looking at Xiao Flute affectionately, his lips trembled, still speechless. Xiaodi looked at his trembling lips and was expecting the other party to say those words. She didn''t know those words, but she just inexplicably expected the other party to say them. She felt that it would be the most beautiful and beautiful words she had ever heard. Behind them, the cute little elf with short hands and feet looked at the two people very ignorantly. Its original purpose was not to achieve such a strange effect. v2 Chapter 1006： Strange feeling The little elf was originally looking at Zhou Haos sentiment when he let it out, and then he thought about taking him to find the "baby", but they didnt expect that the two of them would completely ignore its existence, and they also developed a strange Atmosphere... It pursed its small mouth and made a slight "babble" sound, indicating that it really couldn''t figure out which part was wrong. So it stretched out its short hand to touch Zhou Hao and Xiaodi''s backs, and tried harder, trying to make them notice their existence, but in the end it made it more and more confused. I saw that Zhou Hao and Xiaodi probably thought it was each other''s hands touching their backs, so they each stretched out their hands and touched each other''s backs... Seeing two big hands stretched out towards it, the little elf was so scared that he "fluttered" and disappeared in place, then appeared on a stone on the head of Zhou Hao and Xiaodi, and continued to look at them in confusion. At this moment, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were both holding each other''s waist. Zhou Hao also had the courage, so he looked at Xiaodi affectionately, and said affectionately: "Xiaodi, I want to protect you!" Hearing the other party''s words, Xiaodi felt his heartbeat suddenly speed up, and his face suddenly flushed with blush. She thinks that she is just waiting for a word to make herself feel dizzy, but this dizzy feeling is so immersive... Perhaps it was the first time that she showed the shyness of her daughter''s family, looked at Zhou Hao in front of her shyly, and whispered back: "Okay." Her word "good" was also a word that instantly fascinated Zhou Hao in front of him. Zhou Hao couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, and he even felt like he wanted to cry. Anyway, I still have an urge to vent, and I must vent to the person in front of me. Xiaodi''s face got closer and closer to his face. Zhou Hao''s face slowly approached Xiaodi. Xiaodi didn''t know why he made such a move. It was nervous and excited for a while, it was really exciting. The next moment, her lips pressed against the other''s lips. Both of them closed their eyes and let a burst of warmth spread between them. When the little guy hiding on the rock saw this picture, he would take the initiative to cover his eyes with his short hands, and then a shy pink appeared on his face. It pursed its small mouth and made a slightly embarrassing voice: "ߴ~ߴ~" Anyway, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi didn''t find this little thing just now, and now they don''t even know that there is a little thing on their heads secretly watching their sweet moments. The little guy watched the two people stick together for so long, and finally couldn''t help it, so he glared at a flame that was hanging in the air, took a sharp breath, and bulged his small mouth and belly, and then faced each other. The flame blew out a sigh of relief, blowing out the flame! There was a moment of darkness in the palace. Zhou Hao and Xiao Di finally separated after noticing this situation, and then looked at each other shyly and awkwardly. Xiaodi girl''s heart, hurriedly withdrew her hand holding Zhou Hao, lowered her head and blushed, panting, not daring to look at each other again. It''s weird. She felt that the feeling just now was too strange, as if it were a dream, so unreal, and even a kind of shock... v2 Chapter 1007： basement The strange feeling made it difficult for Xiaodi to get over for a while, and he never dared to look directly at Zhou Hao. She was pursing her lips to herself, as if she was still thinking about the moment that made her heart surge... Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi, feeling heartbeat and guilt. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, there was a pounding sound of "ta-ta" from the palace on the first floor, breaking the silence. As if liberated, Zhou Hao said: "There is movement on the first floor, let me see!" With that, he ran to the stairs connecting the first and second floors, but when he ran to the normal level, Xiaodi stopped him. "You just said that you want to protect Xiaoye, isn''t it true?" she asked. Zhou Hao paused, looking back at Xiaodi, a smile gradually appeared on his face, he nodded seriously, and replied, "It''s true!" Xiaodi chuckled, his eyes narrowed into crescents, and pointed at Zhou Hao: "Oh what you said, if you can''t do it, Xiaoye will definitely beat you up!" With that, she clenched her small fist and slammed in the air, indicating that she was not telling a joke. Zhou Hao giggled and said, "Don''t worry, I will do it!" After speaking, Xiaodi ran over and followed him down to the palace on the first floor. When they arrived at the palace on the first floor, the two searched again, looking for the source of the sound. "There was a sound of stone beating from here just now, why can''t I find it now?" Zhou Hao muttered. Xiaodi said, "Are you sure you heard it right?" Zhou Hao nodded solemnly, and said, "There must be no mistake, it must have sounded here!" With that said, he went to another place to search, but at this moment, he suddenly fixed his eyes on the ground, which was strange. Xiaodi looked strange, and quickly came over and asked: "What''s wrong with you? Did you find something?" She followed Zhou Hao''s gaze to the ground, but she saw nothing. "Speak?" She patted the other person on the shoulder. Zhou Hao just woke up suddenly, but an excited smile appeared on his face, saying: "I know! Haha, I know!" Xiaodi became more and more weird, frowning and asked: "What do you know?" Zhou Hao pointed to the ground and said, "I know where the baby is hidden! It''s underneath!" "underground?" Xiaodi was even more confused and didn''t understand what the other party meant. Zhou Hao said: "It''s right below, this palace must have a basement!" "Legend, many luxurious palaces will build a concealed basement, used to avoid disasters and do some hehe unknown things, and most importantly, to store all kinds of treasures!" He looked very shrewd, smiled very old-fashioned, and boasted: "I''m so smart! No, I should say that I''m so stupid, I only thought of this now! What a stupid! Xiaodi had never touched anything like a basement, so he couldn''t understand what the other party was saying. She asked Zhou Hao: "What is the hehe unknown thing you said?" "This one......" Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed, and said, "Hehe, the unknown thing is...just doing bad things, very bad things!" "Because it''s bad, so I found a place that no one knew about, so I went to the basement!" He was talking nonsense seriously... v2 Chapter 1008： Appear by yourself Xiaodi also really believed Zhou Hao''s nonsense and nodded his head. But she looked left and right, as if she was looking for something, and then asked Zhou Hao, "Where is the basement?" Zhou Hao suddenly withdrew from the excitement of thinking about the basement, looking a little embarrassed and confused. Yes, where is the basement? Then, the two stopped looking for the baby, but looked around for the entrance to the basement. In fact, I dont know if there is a basement in this palace... Zhou Hao was just a guess. After searching for a while, there was no gain at all. Xiaodi said impatiently: "What is the basement like? I can''t find it, where is it?" Zhou Hao grabbed his head and said, "No, no, there must be a basement!" Xiaodi said: "The basement, the basement, must be underground. How can we find it if we look for it above?" "correct!" Zhou Hao exclaimed in surprise: "Organization!" "What?" Xiaodi was confused. Zhou Hao said: "Of course it is not so easy to find the basement of such an important palace. There must be an agency that controls the entrance and exit. We need to find the agency to open the entrance to the basement and we can find the treasure!" "Are you true?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao vowed: "Really!" Xiaodi let out a sigh of relief and said, "Then say, which mechanism we are looking for next?" "Yes!" Zhou Hao replied. Xiao Flute laughed and simply sat down on a falling rock and said: "We went from looking for a baby to looking for the basement, and now we are looking for a mechanism... I''m scared, scared... ." Zhou Hao went over and took her hand facelessly and said: "Hold on a little longer, the baby is already here!" "Yes." Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "The baby is already here..." "Yes!" Zhou Hao didn''t hear the other side''s meaning, and said to himself: "If you insist, you will find the baby soon!" As he said, he must pull up the flute to continue. Xiaodi sighed and said, "Look at Xiaoye, if the baby really wants to belong to us, then we just sit here and it will appear by itself!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh, and said, "How can I just sit down? The baby won''t walk by himself with long feet. Let''s look around for the mechanism, maybe we will find it soon!" Xiaodi sneered and said, "If the basement you mentioned is willing to let us find it, it should automatically open and let us in!" "This one......" Zhou Hao was speechless, thinking that Nizi wanted to give up and continue looking for the agency. But at this moment, a sound suddenly echoed in the dark palace, like the sound of a stone moving, very loud. Afterwards, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi saw that on a wall in a corner of the north side of the palace, a door had actually opened. After the door was opened, a downward passage was revealed, and the dark person didn''t know where it led. "basement!" Zhou Hao exclaimed excitedly. That was the passage to the basement, and it really opened automatically. Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi, obviously surprised, and said in a daze, "I really opened it by myself..." Xiaodi was also surprised, but he kept an arrogant posture, and said, "Look at Xiaoye''s right, huh, go, go down that baby!" v2 Chapter 1009： Dark passage Zhou Hao and Xiaodi went to the door that had just appeared on the north side of the palace. They saw a passageway behind the door, dark, like a cloud of ink, and they couldn''t see their fingers. Zhou Hao let out a flame hanging over his fingertips, instantly driving away the darkness and illuminating an area. He also threw a flame into the dark corridor, and the flame floated in the corridor automatically, illuminating the corridor all the way. It turns out that this is a passage that leads all the way to the underground. The flame made a turn at the end of the passage and entered a corner, and the flame was no longer visible. Zhou Hao said: "It seems that the following situation is quite tortuous." Xiaodi said, "But it''s not bright at all, and I can''t see my hand when I stretch out my hand...Are you sure you want to go down?" She didn''t adapt to the darkness. Seeing such a deep and deadly darkness, she naturally felt hairy in her heart and felt very uncomfortable. She felt a sense of rejection and fear. Zhou Hao took her hand and let out two more flames hanging around, saying: "It''s okay, with me here, you can just follow me." After speaking, remembering the scene of entering the Fox God Cave, he said: "I used to go to a place that was worse than this. I had to dive there. I dived into the dark water. I couldn''t see anything. Even the fire was burning. No, it''s really dark there!" Xiaodi listened carefully and asked: "Then you went in alone?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "In the beginning, I went in alone. Later, two brothers followed me." Xiaodi continued to ask: "Then you go in, is there really a baby in there?" "Hehe." Zhou Hao beamed his eyes and said, "There is more than just a baby, that is simply an invincible baby in the world!" Xiaodi''s eyes glowed when he heard it. Zhou Hao continued: "Look, I have today. Basically, I came by relying on the baby I got there!" "This is good luck! Great good luck!" He became excited and said: "Think about it, if I didn''t enter that place at the beginning, did I miss a treasure that was against the sky? Did I miss a great fortune?" Xiaodi nodded repeatedly, rekindling the enthusiasm for treasure hunting in his heart, and was not so afraid of the darkness in front of him. She was even full of curiosity about the dark side, and eagerly wanted to dig out the baby on the dark side. When Zhou Hao saw the look in Nizi''s eyes, he knew that the other party was tempted, so he added fuel and jealous again, saying: "Compared with the big baby that day, what kind of darkness is this little bit of darkness? After the darkness, there is endless light! " Xiaodi''s big eyes became brighter, and finally said confidently: "Yes! Compared to a bunch of babies, what kind of darkness is this!" He patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said: "Go, go down, lead the way!" Zhou Hao replied excitedly: "Go!" After speaking, lead the way ahead and walk down this passage. Although Zhou Hao was leading the way in front of the unknown, Xiaodi suddenly felt that her fear did not come from the unknown darkness ahead, but the unknown darkness behind her. When she first started, she looked back at her back from time to time, and saw that behind her was a darkness that could not be seen. She always felt that in the darkness behind her, it seemed that someone or something was following them... . v2 Chapter 1010： baby What is following? Xiaodi didn''t know. She originally felt vaguely that something was following behind her, but with Zhou Hao holding her hand tightly, the fear in her heart was reduced a lot. However, as the two of them got deeper into the darkness, the more she felt that something was indeed following! After passing the first corner at the end of the passage, Xiaodi said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, I feel something is following us!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he felt a little "cocky" in his heart, then looked back, and saw that there was darkness behind him, and there was nothing left behind. He thought maybe Xiaodi was too nervous to feel this way. After all, when a person walks on a strange night road, most people will feel this way of being followed. This can be regarded as subconscious. Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi and said, "Then you walk next to me, so you don''t have to be afraid." He pulled the opponent to his side and paralleled himself, so that he could help the opponent share some of the fear in the darkness. Xiaodi didn''t feel scared anymore and said, "This is really much better." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Let''s go, after passing this passage, you will reach the place where you hide the treasure." Xiaodi nodded and followed him on. The two continued to move forward in the dark. Zhou Hao''s flames can''t actually dispel the darkness of this passage, it can only illuminate a piece of space, and then there is endless darkness, so you can''t see everything in front of you, and you can''t see the way back. The so-called fear is the unknown. Darkness is always linked to the unknown. When gazing into the darkness, who knows if there is something unknown in the darkness gazing at oneself? Or is this whole group of darkness staring at yourself? It really makes the scalp feel numb. After Xiaodi followed Zhou Hao, although her fear was reduced a lot, she already felt that there must be something behind her. Yes, there was something behind them, a little purple guy. It was the four-armed one-eyed elves who urged them to kiss. In fact, the opening of the entrance to the underground palace just now was the result of this little guy. The sound of stones ticking from the palace on the first floor was also caused by it. It can be said that its purpose is to guide Zhou Hao and Xiaodi to find the underground palace as soon as possible. However, it saw that the two had been searching for a long time but could not find the entrance of the underground palace, so it opened the door of the underground palace by itself. After Zhou Hao and Xiaodi entered the underground palace, they followed behind and entered the underground palace together. When I was in the dark passage just now, several times it was almost spotted by Xiao Flute who suddenly turned around. Fortunately, it moved quickly, otherwise it would have been discovered long ago. The little guy carefully followed Zhou Hao and Xiaodi to the end of the passage, as if the deeper he went, the more excited he would appear, as if he wanted to get some very powerful baby! The same goes for Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. The deeper they go, the more excited they feel, as if they are already holding a precious treasure in their hands. In fact, the treasures in their hearts are different. Xiaodi imagines that some precious gems, necklaces, rare and rare treasures, or magic weapons of extraordinary grades, in short, everything she sees on the paradise can be sold for the value of many fruits. Liancheng stuff. v2 Chapter 1011： roller coaster Zhou Hao still had some differences with Xiaodi. Because he had a similar experience, that is, he had an adventure in Fox God Cave Mansion before, and because of this, he thought that there would be a powerful practice or fighting technique in the underground palace, and even he still hoped that the underground palace would The technique must be better than the technique in the Fox God Cave Mansion! Actually want to come too. This Haotian realm''s cultivation level, cultivation environment and standards are much higher than those of the Daluo realm. One is the cultivation holy ground of the fairy realm at least for the entry level, and the other is the strength ceiling. In the place of the fairyland, this contrast is already a world. Therefore, the ceiling of the level of the exercises that appear in the Daluo realm is at the level of the gods and spirits. Zhou Hao can obtain the same level of "Taihao Lianqi Jue" in the Daluo realm. , Has actually belonged to luck. Then, the exercises in the Daluo realm are just like that. Can the exercises in the Haotian realm be able to slam the "Taihao Qi Refining Secret Art" with just one piece? That''s what Zhou Hao thought, so he had infinite expectations for the treasured exercises in the underground palace. He couldn''t wait to wait until he would get the same defying exercises! Far surpassing the techniques of "Taihao Qi Refining Jue"! I dont know how many turns have been turned, or how deep I have gone down; finally, after turning another turn, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi suddenly felt their feet empty, and then they fell down and fell. In the darkness, as if being swallowed by darkness. Without the master''s control, the flame suddenly became impatient and bumped into one another, and then went out with a "pounce". The little purple guy at the back saw such a sudden change and ran over quickly. After screaming a few times, he also jumped into the darkness. "ߴߴ~" ... In the darkness, Xiaodi was so scared that he hugged Zhou Hao tightly, and yelled: "Hold your little master tightly, if you let go, the little master will beat you!" Zhou Hao couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to hug each other tightly. Suddenly the buttocks seemed to pause, as if they were sitting on the ground. However, there was a slip under the buttocks, and the two swished into the darker darkness. "Where is this place!" Xiaodi screamed in fright, this feeling was really thrilling and really exciting. Zhou Hao laughed, because it felt like playing a roller coaster in his previous life. It was really exciting! So happy! He said to Xiaodi: "I don''t know where this is, but don''t you think it''s fun and exciting! Yeah~" "Fun?" Xiaodi shouted in disbelief. She now feels that she is still spinning fast while she is not interrupting the fall, spinning too fast, making her feel dizzy and nauseous. It feels like a thrilling experience! Even though she was a monk, she couldn''t bear this sudden stimulus. However, Zhou Hao would still find such a thrilling experience fun? Zhou Hao laughed and shouted: "It''s really fun! Hahahaha! Exciting, exciting!" His laughter was like a merciless mockery of Xiaodi, so Xiaodi directly gave him a double stimulation. pinch! She directly pinched a piece of meat on Zhou Hao''s waist, and then pinched it hard! Let Zhou Hao directly shout out howling like a pig. v2 Chapter 1012： Resplendent! The little guy who followed Zhou Hao and Xiaodi was also very exciting in this darkness. This little guy belongs to the kind like Xiaodi, who was scared to death. When it was banging and banging around in the dark, it only felt dizzy and dizzy, and it kept yelling "ߴߴ" with its tongue hanging out of its mouth. Zhou Hao and the others seemed to see a faint light under their feet. "It should be the end, you hurry up!" Zhou Hao reminded Xiaodi. Xiaodi instantly grabbed Zhou Hao with both hands, exerting great energy. However, Zhou Hao yelled for a while and said, "You caught the wrong place! Ah!" Xiaodi came to realize it, and quickly let go of his hand and changed to another place, his face flushed suddenly. Zhou Hao felt pain in his heart, his head buzzing as if he was about to explode. It hurts to ride a horse! The next moment, the two fell out of a pipe-like passage, and sat down on a bunch of hard things that they didn''t know. Of course, it was Zhou Hao sitting on the ground, and Xiaodi sitting on him... "Oh, it hurts..." Zhou Hao touched his butt. Even if he has a body that is not bad for King Kong, but falling from such a high place, although the body is not damaged, the pain is not reduced at all... Xiaodi got down from him and sat on the side to ease his mood, alleviating the feeling of vomiting. This feels too uncomfortable. "Are you okay?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaodi panted and replied: "It''s okay, Xiaoye is fine!" "That''s good." Zhou Hao turned back, just as he was about to get up, he suddenly heard screams of "babble babble" from the dark passage above his head, like the croak of some kind of small animal? He asked Xiaodi: "Did you hear it, there is a cry on it?" Xiaodi settled down and listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard a scream of "ߴߴ" in the passage where they slid just now, but it disappeared. "It won''t be... the things that followed us also followed..." she said to Zhou Hao. The environment at this time is still dark. Xiaodi''s words seemed to add a gloomy feeling to the darkness... Zhou Hao looked up, but at the same time-- Snapped! I don''t know what was falling down so hard that it was slapped on his face. "Damn!" Zhou Hao cried, "What!" He was so scared that his hairs exploded just now, and he didn''t know what hit him on the face. It was soft and uncomfortable. He directly released a few flames, which immediately illuminated the surrounding space, but he did not see anything unusual around him. However, when the flames lit up, his focus was no longer on the thing that hit his face, but on the magnificent surrounding area... Absolutely resplendent. I saw the fire reflected in the place, it turned out to be pieces of gold or jade, or various gems, unspeakable treasures, and then those treasures reflected more dazzling light, and after a while, it was like the entire underground palace itself. It lights up as soon as the light is turned on. "Oh my God......" Zhou Hao''s eyes were already staring, looking at the countless array of dazzling eyes, looking at the bright and blind babies... v2 Chapter 1013： Golden sword This guy is not clear about what he said. Zhou Hao also noticed that the place where he and Xiaodi sat on the bottom was on a small golden mountain... A hill made of various gold shapes or gold sand. "Mom... is this true..." Zhou Hao''s eyes straightened, and his saliva was about to flow out: "Mom, I''m sitting on the Golden Mountain! God!" His reaction was as if he had never seen it before. Xiaodi was not so excited. After all, she and Zhou Hao had some differences in the concept of treasure. Xiaodi''s concept is that of these treasures, which one can exchange as many fruits as possible. And Zhou Hao''s concept is that these are valuable treasures, and if you take out any one, you will be able to live well for eight lifetimes! In other words, what Zhou Hao saw was money, but what Xiaodi saw was not full of Tao fruit. The two got off Jinshan and walked obsessively among the dazzling babes. Before they knew it, the two went in different directions. Zhou Hao found a place where swords were stacked, he thought to himself, these swords must be powerful magic weapons! So suppressed this excitement, picked up a golden sword, and then opened the system panel to check the value of the sword. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slasher 1/10000 (+) Desire Bell, Yellow Tier 3 Golden Sword 1/10 Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." "what?!" "Only Huang Tier 3?" Zhou Hao was immediately stunned. I saw the system panel showed that the golden sword was only third-ranked yellow... v2 Chapter 1014： collapse Zhou Hao looked at the golden sword in his hand, why he didn''t believe that this sword was actually a third-rank yellow sword. That is the lowest level Lingbao? "How can this be a third-rank Huang ranked?" He looked at the system panel several times again, but the golden sword in the panel did not change, it was still the third yellow rank. A sword of this rank is indeed a relatively low-level gear among the spirit weapons. He didn''t dislike this golden sword, but he really didn''t expect this golden sword to be a third-ranked yellow sword. He had full confidence in this ruin, and full of illusions, thinking that there must be any treasure in this ruin that was earth-shattering. Unexpectedly, this level is really "shattering"... "It should be that I''m not feeling lucky, it will definitely be different if I change one!" Zhou Hao thought that it was because he hadn''t put it away well, so he picked up the worst one. Thinking about it this way, he finally felt better. So, he looked at the pile of swords in front of him, took a bit of the sword that was circulating Bihui, and went to pick it up. When he was about to pick it up, he still prayed in his heart that the sword he took this time would be a top-grade, earth-shaking sword! bass! He pressed his hand on the sword, and there was a clamor of the sword in an instant, and there was also a burst of blue brilliance, which really didn''t look like an ordinary baby. "This thing must be earth-shattering, hehe~" Zhou Hao looked at it with the sword, and didn''t plan to open the system panel immediately, because he was worried that it would be too scary to be disappointed as before. Therefore, he must be mentally prepared so as not to be scared of a nervous breakdown. After taking a long breath, Zhou Hao opened the system panel expectantly to check the rank of the sword in his hand. As a result... he was dumbfounded and almost collapsed. What I saw on the system panel was "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Desperate Bell, Yellow Tier 1st Grade Jasper Sword 1/10 Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." v2 Chapter 1015： Waste emoji "This...this, Huang Tier 1st Grade...!" "Are you sure it''s Huangjie first-grade?" "Are you kidding me?!" Zhou Hao collapsed again, but he did not expect that the rank of this sword would be even lower than the one just now! "What are you making?" He looked at the jade sword, really speechless. After that, he kept rummaging through the pile of swords, trying each sword one by one, checking their ranks one by one. "Yellow Rank Second-Rank Golden Sword..." "Fifth Grade Yellow Dragon Bone Sword..." "Yellow-rank third-grade blue front sword..." "Yellow Tier 1st Grade Black Iron Sword..." ... After flipping through the pile of swords, Zhou Hao was greatly disappointed. Among the pile of swords, the sword with the highest rank was actually only the fifth-rank yellow sword. What he originally thought was that the treasures in the Haotian Realm started from the immortal rank, right? But now, what the **** is this? ! This is absolutely amazing, really hell. "This bunch of broken swords!" "Wasting Lao Tzu''s expression!" Zhou Hao suddenly yelled angrily, feeling extremely upset. A pile of swords was severely overturned by him and fell to the ground, making a harsh sound. This noisy voice reverberated and amplified in the underground palace, unexpectedly for a long time, as if the underground palace was cursing Zhou Hao. Behind him, there was a small person with a purple body on a beautiful vase that was tall. He was still watching him pick a sword, but he suddenly became irritable. The little guy was frightened and screamed. Fell into the vase. "what!" Zhou Haomeng heard a strange noise behind him, so he turned around hurriedly, and saw a large exquisite vase behind him, with an ancient and luxurious style, which looked like a royal thing. He looked at the vase. Before he could get closer, he heard the banging sound from the vase, and there was a small and cute "Boom Boom Boom", like some kind of animal. Scream. "It''s this voice!" Zhou Hao felt a bright heart, and suddenly remembered that this sound was not the sound that echoed in that passage just now? He was sure that it was this voice! When I was sitting on Jinshan just now, I heard this voice! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao put the vase down directly, and then threw a flame into the vase, which immediately illuminated the dark interior of the vase, but it was empty and chattering. How could there be any animals? No, it''s not empty chatter, although there are no strange animals, but there seems to be something dark, it seems not simple. Zhou Hao''s eyes were bright, and a gust of wind rolled out the black object at the bottom of the vase. At this time, in another corner of the underground palace, in an empty place, suddenly "pounced" and a small cloud of purple smoke appeared. In the purple smoke, a little guy with a purple body appeared. It was the one who was frightened by Zhou Hao. Elf. After the little guy showed up, panting, he looked as though he was still in shock, he seemed to be really frightened. "ߴߴ~ߴߴ~" The little guy is panting, so cute. On Zhou Hao''s side, the guy was holding a black box very jealously looking at it. The box was black and black. It should be made of a kind of magical wood, rectangular, with delicate and mysterious patterns engraved on it. Is not general. Moreover, this box seems to still exude a melancholy and dangerous atmosphere, it must be a treasure! v2 Chapter 1016： Zhen Xuan Treasure Box Zhou Hao is very confident this time that this thing must be a good product, at least unlike the irritating pile of broken swords just now, the highest grade is only the fifth grade Huang... The rank of this black box is definitely not easy! When he opened the system panel, he still had some speculations in his mind... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Inspiration Bell, Immortal Stage Three-Rank Zhen Xuan Treasure Box 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." "Yeah!" Zhou Hao yelled refreshingly, there was a sense of relief, and every pore in his body was exhaling fiercely. Finally there is a fairy-level baby, this is decent! This feeling is really relieved. The third rank of the immortal rank, this rank is already enough. At this moment, Xiaodi came over. "What did you find?" Xiaodi looked at the treasure box in Zhou Hao''s hand with bright eyes. Zhou Hao shook the treasure box in his hand and said, "A box, not bad, this is the best baby I have found so far!" Xiaodi stared at the box, his eyes glowing like a Cai fan. Zhou Hao continued: "You don''t know, I just found a bunch of swords, and they looked like they were all the top swords, but they turned out to be a bunch of broken swords! I am really angry!" With that said, he saw Xiaodi staring at the treasure box in his hand so intently, so he smiled and said, "It seems you like this box very much." Xiaodi smiled and said, "Then you show me this box, OK!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course, even if you take it and see, I said there is a baby, now you believe it, hehe~" v2 Chapter 1017： True and false flute Zhou Hao handed the Zhenxuan Treasure Box to Xiaodi, and said, "This thing is called the''Zhen Xuan Treasure Box'', and it''s the third-grade immortal product!" Xiaodi held the treasure box and looked at the treasure box with straight eyes, ignoring his introduction at all. At this time Zhou Hao suddenly felt something was wrong. He felt that the small flute in front of him did not feel like a small flute...that is, it felt that the small flute was strange, as if it were someone else. Is it because you saw the baby, you changed yourself? This little money fan... However, Zhou Hao still felt that Xiaodi was strange, so he looked carefully, and suddenly, he seemed to remember that in the conversation just now, the self-proclaimed "Little Master" did not appear! "Little flute, you..." But when Zhou Hao was about to ask some questions, another small flute ran over! "Zhou Hao, you..." It''s Xiaodi, and there''s another one. The new little flute was halfway through speaking, and he saw a person next to Zhou Hao who looked exactly like himself! She was shocked and horrified. This is simply too scary, how can there be such a thing? The little flute holding the treasure box also showed a look of horror. Looking at the new little flute, his expression was exactly the same as the other party. Even more confused is Zhou Hao. One little flute is enough, now there are two... The two small flutes stared at each other, and at the same time shouted at each other and asked: "Who are you!" They turned out to be in unison at the same time, as if they had agreed, and their appearances were like copy and paste. The two little flutes looked at Zhou Hao at the same time and asked, "Who is she?" It is the sound that is emitted at the same time, with its own reverberation effect... Zhou Hao was even more confused now, he had encountered such a thing for the first time. He looked at the two flutes, shook his head, and said: "I don''t know anything, who is the flute?" Both Xiaodi showed very real expressions, and solemnly replied: "My!" Two identical voices sounded again, with the same rhythm... Zhou Hao''s head is big, and he can''t tell who is Xiaodi at all. Even his perceptual ability can''t perceive it. Or is it true that both Xiaodi are real? By the way, his perception ability in this underground palace actually seemed to be shielded, anyway, it became very weak, and his power was far worse than before. After the two small flutes finished speaking, they turned their heads to look at each other, their eyes full of cruelty and murderous aura. Zhou Hao couldn''t help taking a step back, lest he suffer for a while... The little flute holding the treasure box glared at the new little flute and said: "Who are you, dare to pretend to be me! Don''t show up quickly, lest you will die!" When he said this, Zhou Hao''s eyes condensed, as if he had heard something. The other little flute was said by the other party, and he was not to be outdone, and directly replied: "I should ask you who this guy is. How dare you pretend to be a young master? Are you brave enough to eat Xiongxinbao? As she said, she clenched her fist and slammed it in the air. After listening to what the little flute said, Zhou Hao suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the little flute holding the treasure box, and yelled, "You are fake!" With that said, he has already shot and killed! The little flute holding the treasure box really showed a fierce look, and shouted, "Huh, your eyes are really sharp!" v2 Chapter 1018： Released a terrible thing With a move of the small flute holding the treasure box, he waved a black air and blocked himself. When Zhou Hao killed him, he had no longer found "Little Flute". The flames of the underground palace extinguished instantly and once again turned into ink-like darkness. Zhou Hao shouted: "Don''t run if you have the ability!" In the darkness, a creepy man''s shrill laughter sounded, and then a sentence echoed in the underground palace: "For your sake of letting the king come out, I won''t kill you, but the next time I meet is not necessarily! Hahahahaha!" The terrible and crazy laughter echoed in the underground palace for a long time, and finally subsided. Zhou Hao suddenly heard a "click" under his feet, as if something fell under his feet. He let out a few flames, it turned out to be the black Zhenxuan treasure box, but in the underground palace, the "little flute" just now has disappeared, and it seems to have followed the way they came. Zhou Hao picked up the treasure box and looked at the underground palace in a daze, feeling the creeps... Who was that person just now? You can''t even look down on a third-tier fairy-tier baby? Can change into someone else''s appearance... Really Xiaodi walked over, his face also panicked. She said to Zhou Hao, "What is the person just now?" Zhou Hao was in a daze and said, "I don''t know what it is..." Xiaodi frowned: "Why is he pretending to be the little master?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t know..." Little flute said: "That''s really strange..." Zhou Hao still shook his head: "I don''t know..." Xiaodi snorted, and then said, "Anyway, we released a terrible thing, right...?" "This......" Zhou Hao felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen in the future, and he didn''t know what he was releasing. He said: "He came out by himself, not us!" Then he said: "It''s good for him to go out so that we can find the baby with peace of mind!" Xiaodi started to look a little awkward and entangled, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that what the other party said was correct. Wouldn''t it be even more terrifying to find the baby shell under the eyelids of a terrible thing. So just like Zhou Hao, smiled like a okay person. Anyway, there is a group of master cultivators in the Haotian Realm. If that good fellow goes out for disaster, he will definitely be beaten to death! Because of this scene, Zhou Hao and Xiao Di both laughed, not worrying about what would happen next. Zhou Hao didnt worry even more, he would leave the Haotian realm and go back to the Daluo realm, and then he would continue his self-study in the depths of the fierce beast mountain forest... These two people are really big-hearted. Xiaodi saw Zhou Hao holding a weird black box in his hand, so he asked him, "What is this?" Zhou Hao thought of "Oh" and said, "This is the treasure I found, the Zhenxuan Treasure Box, the third-grade treasure!" He handed the Zhenxuan treasure box to Xiaodi again and said, "This was originally for you, but just now...hehe~" What he wanted to say was that he had just given the fake flute, but he was embarrassed to speak out, a little embarrassed. Xiaodi grabbed the treasure box and said, "It was just now. It wasn''t the little master who saw it just now. Take it, and now the little master will see what treasure you found!" v2 Chapter 1019： mutation Before Zhou Hao spoke, Xiaodi Na Nizi snatched the treasure box in his hand. So he was helpless, sighed in surprise, and said, "You are a real flute, that''s right!" Xiaodi heard what he said, so he looked at him and said, "Of course Xiaoye is a real Xiaodi!" As he said, a curious light suddenly appeared in his big eyes. He looked at Zhou Hao and asked: "By the way, how did you recognize me just now? I can''t recognize my own, why do you recognize it all at once? Which one is false and which one is true?" Zhou Hao laughed, he was about to say his identification method, but he stopped, and then said: "I can''t tell you, otherwise my method won''t work if this happens again!" "Provoke~" Xiaodi made a grimace in disgust, and said, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, but if you can recognize Xiaoye, Xiaoye is still very happy, hehe!" With that said, he no longer paid attention to Zhou Hao, but focused on the black treasure box in his hand. Looking at it, she frowned and her expression became wrong. Zhou Hao also realized her performance, so he asked: "What''s wrong with you? Is there any problem?" Xiaodi looked at him and said with a serious expression: "Of course there is! You said you used a broken box to trick Xiaoye into saying that it was a fairy-level baby, is it interesting?" Zhou Hao instantly widened his eyes and said, "What do you mean? You said this is a broken box? Do you have any eyesight?" "This is a baby of the third rank of the fairy rank!" He put on a serious look, solemnly declared, and also expressed a hint of ridicule to the other party''s ignorance. But Xiaodi still insisted: "This is a broken box, it''s not a third-rank immortal at all, it''s because you don''t have vision!" Zhou Hao clicked, feeling that he had been insulted, but when he was about to make a good theory, his gaze fell on the Zhen Xuan Treasure Box, as if he had also found something wrong. "Tsk..." He said to Xiaodi: "You show it to me." Xiaodi gave him the treasure box: "Let''s take a look at it yourself!" Zhou Hao found the Xuanbao Box and immediately opened the system panel. I saw that the Zhenxuan Treasure Box on the system panel unexpectedly displayed the "Yellow Rank 3rd Product"! "How could this be?!" "Impossible, when I found it, it was a third-rank immortal!" "Impossible! Impossible! Something must be wrong! Where is it..." "How did that happen......" Zhou Hao scratched his head and felt his scalp explode. When he found this Profound Profound Treasure Box just now, it was clearly a third-rank immortal, he could see it clearly! But now it''s also clear that the treasure box does indeed display the third grade of yellow in the system panel. This grade difference... is simply a sky and an underground, this gap is simply incredible. Xiaodi said: "You must have been dazzled from the beginning. This is not a fairy-tier baby at all. You must be confused. Everything you see is a baby..." "No no no!" Zhou Hao said: "You believe me, this box is really a fairy-tier treasure just now, but it was..." He seemed to think of something, his head flashed, his eyes lit up, and he said, "That''s right! You took it! After you took it, it became a broken box!" v2 Chapter 1020： Contemplate the fearful opponent "what?" Xiaodi was stunned, and said unwillingly: "I heard you mean to blame Xiaoye? Do you suspect that Xiaoye did something to your broken box?" She thought Zhou Hao meant that she had moved her hands and feet on the box. After all, she was really sensitive to such suspicions as a yellow robe who was dirty and was stabbed in the backbone. It was as if the other party had ignited her lead. Zhou Hao quickly explained: "No, it''s not about you, I''m talking about the fake you just now!" Xiaodi relaxed now and said, "Then you don''t make it clear." Zhou Hao grinned dryly and continued: "It was the fake you just now, who cheated away the treasure box and held it in his hand for a long time. Later, when he threw the treasure box back, the price of the treasure box was reduced. That is to say, it has become a third-rank Huang; therefore, it must be his hands and feet!" "Are you so sure?" Xiaodi or the treasure box was originally an ordinary box, not a powerful treasure box, because if Zhou Hao said it, it would be incredible. Zhou Hao said: "It must be like this, he changed the rank of the treasure box!" "Change the rank of the treasure box?" Xiaodi said: "My little master has only heard that the rank of treasures can be strengthened, but I have never heard of anyone who can lower the rank of treasures." Zhou Hao continued: "It must be, he must have lowered the rank of the treasure box!" As I said, I realized something, my eyes widened, and Xiaodi exclaimed: "By the way, that bunch of broken swords, all the treasures here, are turned into worthless garbage by that guy!" "It''s him, it''s him who turned the treasures here into inferior goods!" He seemed to be crazy, excited for a while, sad for a while, and felt a pity for a while, yelling, and ran to pick up a pair of swords on the ground, and looked at the golden sword for a while, and the jade sword for a while, I will look at this bronze sword again... He also took the sword in front of Xiaodi and said: "Look, look, this sword must have been a fairy-level sword, but it was turned into scrap by that guy! And this This, this, this......!" He really looked like he went crazy after being greatly stimulated. Xiaodi couldn''t help feeling a little scared. She said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Hao realized that his excitement was lost, so he eased his emotions and said, "I mean, these swords are like this treasure box. They were at least Xian-level treasures, but they were turned into a treasure by that guy. Pile of waste!" Xiaodi picked up two swords and examined them carefully, and then said, "Tsk...These swords seem to be really good treasures, but who would have such a method to lower the grade of the treasure? " As she thought about it, there was a feeling of horror in her heart. If it is really the method that the person used just now, then if the other party just started fighting, would the other party use this weird method to turn his piccolo into a useless broken flute? Also, would that person also be able to extract a person''s cultivation base, and then he would be turned into a living waste? Thinking about it like this, it is really terrifying, and it becomes a real waste...I can''t do anything, it''s desperate. v2 Chapter 1021： Scalp tingling Zhou Hao watched Xiao Di''s expression change and said, "What are you thinking about?" Xiaodi said: "I''m thinking, if you are right, that person really has the means to turn treasures into trash. If he targeted us just now, would we also be turned into trash by him? ....." "This......" Zhou Hao paused, and there was also a fuzzy feeling in his heart. He thought that he had finally cultivated to the Holy Spirit Realm, and if he was touched by that guy just now and he would have lost all of his previous work and lost his cultivation, it would be too scary. He said to Xiaodi: "What you said makes sense, but fortunately that guy didn''t fight with us, otherwise both of us will become rubbish~" He was a little joke, but he was right. "Then you said, did that guy just follow us?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao pondered for a while, and said, "It''s him with a high probability." After finishing speaking, he changed his words again: "It must be him, otherwise there will be someone else." Yes, if it''s not the mysterious guest just now, doesn''t it mean that there is still something in the underground palace that hasn''t appeared... If you think this way, you will be troubled by mediocrity and cause trouble for yourself, so Zhou Hao changed his slogan to say that the person was the one who followed them just now. This can be regarded as a psychological comfort to myself. Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and nodded tacitly. But she still feels something is wrong in her heart, and feels that what followed them just now is not the one who has become her... Zhou Hao hurriedly changed the subject and said: "Let''s look for other treasures to see if every one of them has been turned into **** by that guy!" Xiaodi nodded and agreed, but he didn''t dare to separate from Zhou Hao, but followed him closely. Although she is a monk and a monk in the fairy realm, she can''t escape the fear in her heart; besides, she is the most primitive fear of the unknown. The unknown is the most frightening thing, but it also makes people remember it for a long time, and makes people have great curiosity. It will not be forgotten for a long time, so the fear is always there. Although Xiaodi followed Zhou Hao closely, he kept thinking about this in his heart, thinking about what it was that followed him. After thinking about it, the more I felt that the thing following me must not be the mysterious guest who became her just now, but another thing that has not yet appeared... When I think of this, I feel more embarrassed, my vest is cold, and my goose bumps are all up. In the end, she really couldn''t bear being surrounded by the frightening feeling in her heart, so she said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao." Zhou Hao replied: "Huh?" "Did you think that the person just now was not the one following us...?" As Xiaodi said, he approached Zhou Hao subconsciously, feeling fuzzy in his heart. Zhou Hao felt a little uncomfortable when he said that. Look at this dimly lit underground palace, look at the babes standing like people, and from time to time I dont know where the cold wind is blowing... How can there be wind in the underground palace... Each of these things makes the scalp numb. "Why are not you talking?" Xiaodi took a step closer to him, wishing to stick to him tightly. When the other party didn''t speak, she felt strange everywhere in this underground palace, including Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 1022： Wonderful fan Zhou Hao said to Xiaodi, "You have been thinking too much, and the thing that followed us has already left, that''s the mysterious person just now." Xiaodi''s eyes widened and said, "Impossible!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, then looked at the darkness behind him and exaggerated his voice, and exclaimed, "Is there anyone following us? If there is one, come out! What kind of ability to hide!" After he shouted, he looked at the darkness for a while, and didn''t see the slightest movement, so he said to Xiaodi: "Look, there is nothing, you just think too much, keep looking for the baby." As he said, seeing Xiaodi still unwilling to say something, he forcibly twisted the other''s face. He said: "Don''t talk, look for baby!" Having said that, I continued to find my baby at ease. Xiaodi had no intention of looking for a baby anyway, she would look into the darkness behind her from time to time, as if she had to see something before she would give up. This is really...getting trouble for yourself... Zhou Hao was at ease, looking for a treasure by himself. Finally, after a bunch of decorations and vases, he finally saw an eye-catching baby, at least it looked like a baby used to fight. This is a fan, as if it is made of jade, and it has a faint mysterious glow, which looks very extraordinary. Zhou Hao picked it up and directly opened the system panel to check it carefully. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Inspiration Bell, Yellow Tier 4th Grade Excellent Fairy Fan 1/100 (+) Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." v2 Chapter 1023： Mirror of God and Twelve Beasts "Juxian Fan...hehe, this name sounds very domineering and murderous, it''s just this rank...oh..." Zhou Hao sighed. In fact, he didn''t feel much ups and downs. After all, he was mentally prepared. After the previous wave, he actually didn''t have much hope for the treasure in the underground palace, so when the perfect fairy fan in front of him was a fourth-grade yellow, he didn''t show much mood swings. Snapped! He threw the fan away, and found a mirror at the location of the Jue Xian Fan just now. On the other hand, he found a bronze mirror that looked unusual. There were many fierce beasts carved on it, lifelike, as if he was about to rush out and eat people! "Well, I hope you can surprise me..." Zhou Hao opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Contemplative bell, yellow-level five-stage mirror according to the gods and twelve beasts 1/100 (+) Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Seeing the display on the panel, Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, and then sighed to himself: "...Well, it is indeed a pleasant surprise, better than that broken fan..." It is one grade higher than the Jue Xian Fan, but it is also the fifth grade of Huang Ti... What a pleasant surprise. Zhou Hao looked at this "mirror of the twelve beasts that illuminate the gods" with almost no waves in his eyes, as if looking at a dead object. He originally wanted to throw it away, but he felt that this bronze mirror looked very unusual, at least the name sounded very powerful... v2 Chapter 1024： Unlucky stuff Zhou Hao thought that this bronze mirror might not be easy, so he didn''t plan to throw it away, put it away temporarily, and waited for it to be strengthened next time, maybe it could still glow with extraordinary power... This is also self-comfort. After spending so much energy to enter this **** underground palace, you can''t go out empty-handed! After receiving this "Mirror of the God and Twelve Beasts", everything on this side has been rummaged, and I have never seen a decent treasure again. In fact, most of the treasures in this underground palace are used in the royal family, such as vases, various exquisite sculptures, bottles and jars...In short, almost most of them are used for decoration, which is rare. It''s used to fight. Therefore, Zhou Hao estimated that the things in the underground palace, that is, the things that can be used for fighting, are not many, and they are not useful... and the precious things such as vases are precious, but in this Money is already in the Haotian Realm, what use are these things? How about priceless? Yes, these precious vases are useless, not as good as a broken iron sword. Zhou Hao couldn''t help sighing: "Before such a priceless thing, it was robbed of blood, but in the Haotian Realm, no one is rare to take these things out, hehe, it''s really ironic... .." He thought, unless this is a real place where all kinds of magic weapons are hidden, then it is possible to find the treasures at will. He is now Taobao. After searching for the treasures on this side, there are no more eyes on the treasures, and then he turned to the other side, which is the last corner. After checking over there, even the treasures in this underground palace are all finished. Zhou Hao prayed that he would be able to find in that last corner what was worth his effort to pay for this **** underground palace. But at the same time, he was also prepared for disappointment. After all, hitting the south wall has already hit his head and bloodshed. If there is no eye-catching baby over there, then it is really... However, after rummaging through a bunch of magic weapons that looked ridiculously low in rank, Zhou Hao heard that person inexplicably, the mysterious person who could turn magic weapons into trash. Is he really as Xiaodi said, he has always been under the underground palace? Because he stayed under the underground palace for a long time, he took away all the treasures'' ranks and turned them into a pile of waste. "Yes!" Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that before he left, that person had said to him, "For the sake of letting you out of the king, I won''t kill you." The meaning of this sentence was not because they opened the underground palace. Then accidentally released that guy? Thinking of this, he suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, thinking carefully and extremely fearfully. So, what did he release? Also, if you think about it this way, don''t you really have not figured out what is behind you...? Zhou Hao shuddered as he walked. Xiaodi asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Zhou Hao calmed down and replied: "It''s okay, I''m fine!" "Really?" Xiaodi obviously didn''t believe it, because the other party''s expression really looked very wrong. She asked Zhou Hao again: "Aren''t the darlings you saw just now good things?" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "None of these are fun things, none of them are high-end, it''s really annoying!" v2 Chapter 1025： Picked up treasure! Xiaodi didn''t know what to say, he was following Zhou Hao anyway, and she was actually a little bearish baby. After all, now she is only wondering what is there in the darkness behind her... "The only thing left is that the baby hasn''t turned it over. Hope to have good luck!" Zhou Hao rubbed his palm, looking very expectant. In front is a corner of the underground palace, here is a pair of golden and bright treasures. All kinds of jewelry, necklaces, decorative bottles and jars, as long as they should be in the palace, they are here. Extremely luxurious! He opened the luxurious but useless accessories, and then carefully searched for magic weapons used in battle. "There isn''t even a magic weapon here, right?" he muttered. At least after looking through it for a long time, I still didn''t see an object that could be used for combat. Those necklaces are quite a lot. Holding two or three gold or bright necklaces in his hand, he looked at the flute with strange eyes. Xiaodi snorted and said with disgust: "Don''t think too much, I don''t love these things!" Yes, this Nizi, like Zhou Hao, likes things that can be used to fight. Zhou Hao''s local tyrant generally threw away the precious and rare necklace in his hand and continued to search. Finally, at the end of these accessories, buried in the bottom position, he found out a pendant with a special style, which was a kind of magic weapon. He quickly opened the system panel to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent" Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Contemplative Bell, Yellow Tier 5 Zhao Shen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100 (+), Immortal Tier 8 Fearless Pendant 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Good guy, I finally found the treasure! v2 Chapter 1026： Sacred Heart It is indeed a treasure. The fearless sacred pendant of the first rank of the immortal rank, this is the highest rank treasure found by Zhou Hao after the Zhen Xuan Treasure Box. After he saw that the pendant was a treasure displayed on the system panel, he quickly grasped it in his hand, for fear that the grade would become lower inexplicably after a while. "Xiaodi, look at what I found!" He turned around to share this pendant with Xiaodi, but when he turned around, he disappeared. At this time, Xiaodi was carefully looking at something under a wall. She also said to Zhou Hao: "Look at what Xiaoye found!" Zhou Hao looked over and saw a row of strange words engraved on that wall, which looked very strange. The first thing he thought of was "Gong Fa" and "Treasure Code." It was also at this time that he remembered that when he came in, he was rushing to find opportunities for the exercises at the beginning, but he didn''t think it turned out that he was looking for treasures and forgot to find the murals. Good guy, now it became Xiaodi and found the technique, but he forgot about this kind of thing. Xiaodi looked at the writing on that wall, and he was surprised and selfless. Zhou Hao leaned closer and saw that the text on it was another bunch of text he had never seen before. Just like the words left by the Fox God in the Fox God Cave House, a pile of words like chicken scratching mud. However, the words in front of me are much more beautiful than those left by the Fox God. The typesetting of the words in front of me is more beautiful, regular, and neat. Although I can''t understand them, they are more comfortable to look at. Unlike the Fox God characters in the Fox God Cave House, the large piles of words really look like reading from the heavens. However, for Zhou Hao, it doesn''t matter if the text cannot be read or understood, because as soon as he reads the text, a system prompt pops out in his mind. "Ding! It is detected that the host is watching the exercise "Sacred Heart Jue", do I need to learn it?" ... Zhou Hao''s choice is of course to study. "Learn!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the "Sacred Heart Jue"!" ... Good guy, the third holy rank! Zhou Hao suddenly felt that the fearless pendant in his hand was not fragrant... However, didn''t he also learn this exercise, and he didn''t lose, but he felt that this exercise seemed to be a woman''s exercise. This is a practice technique for refining qi. Zhou Hao used it a bit, only to feel that he was really uncomfortable, and although his rank was high, the effect was really not as good as his "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2". When he uses "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", he will feel very happy, and the success rate and amount of refining aura is really much better than this "Sacred Heart Jue". It was also at this moment that he knew how fragrant the "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" was and how defying the sky was. There is really no harm without comparison. "Taihao, Haotian, is there any connection?" "Could it be that the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique" flowed from the Haotian realm to the Daluo realm?" Zhou Hao thought about the origin of this. He looked at Xiaodi, and saw that the other party was still looking at the "Sacred Heart Jue" on the wall carefully. He thought that Nizi could not understand, so he thought about giving this "Sacred Heart Jue" to the other party. Unexpectedly, Xiaodi said to him: "I can understand the words above." She actually saw Zhou Hao''s suspicion, so she said so. v2 Chapter 1027： In the dark Zhou Hao stared, looked at Xiaodi strangely, and said, "Do you understand?" Xiaodi said: "Yes, this kind of writing was taught to me by Uncle Big Mouth. However, I have never seen the use of this kind of writing. I have seen it for the first time now." "That''s it." Zhou Hao nodded, feeling a little unbelievable, and also felt that this might be an arrangement in the dark. It was destined that this good fortune was Xiaodi''s, just like when he had obtained the "Taihao Qi Refining Art" in the Fox God Cave. He said to Xiaodi: "Then do you understand what is written here?" Xiaodi said: "It''s a practice technique called "Sacred Heart Jue", and the rank is not low!" Hearing what the other party said, Zhou Hao felt that this was her good fortune. Otherwise, how could he understand this text that hasn''t appeared in the Haotian Realm with such a coincidence. Also, it seems that the mysterious person who can absorb and change the rank of the treasure cannot change the rank of the text technique. In other words, the words are engraved there, and they cannot be changed. Zhou Hao asked Xiaodi again: "Then can you learn well?" Xiaodi nodded confidently, and said, "I feel that I must be able to learn, Xiaoye has already written down those words, and I can study slowly when I go out." As he spoke, he showed a smile to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That''s good." Then he took out the Fearless Pendant, gave it to Xiao Flute, and said, "I found this just now. Try to see if it doesn''t fit you well." Xiaodi took the pendant and said, "If you find it, use it for yourself. Why should you give it to me?" Zhou Hao said, "This is something from a woman''s house, I don''t want to use it, so let''s give it a try." He knows that the role of this fearless pendant is to protect the body, that is, it can **** the wearer in battle, and he has a hard armor, which is more effective than this pendant, so naturally it is not necessary. Pendant. Xiaodi holding the pendant, turning his eyes strangely, said to Zhou Hao: "This is really a rare treasure. Since you said that, then Xiaoye is not welcome, thank you. You are such a friend!" He said, shaking the pendant and put it on his neck. Zhou Hao smiled, and said, "It''s still good-looking for women." Xiaodi pouted his mouth and said, "Bah! Xiaoye is not a woman''s house!" After speaking, he made a very manly gesture. Zhou Hao smiled silly. Xiaodi said: "Weird, how can the words that Uncle Big Mouth taught me appear in this place? This is a barren land!" Zhou Hao understood what she meant. The other party meant that since Li Dazui hadn''t passed the Heavenly Respect Pass, how did he know the words that existed in the barren land? But the words in the underground palace never appeared on Zhengxian Ancient Road, at least since Xiaodi grew so big, he had never seen it. It can be said that there are many doubts. Zhou Hao said: "Isn''t Uncle Big Mouth both civil and military, maybe he is knowledgeable, so it''s not surprising to know some obscure words." Xiaodi looked very ignorant, and said, "Is that so?" Zhou Hao smiled dryly, nodded and said, "It must be." It''s not like that, then he can''t figure out why. After listening to Xiaodi, he thought it could only be like this. She thought that Uncle Big Mouth was still helping her in the dark, and she couldn''t help being touched again, and her heart suddenly warmed. v2 Chapter 1028： Unpredictable exercises Xiaodi has already memorized this "Sacred Heart Jue", and he will be able to master it afterwards and use it for cultivation. Unlike Zhou Hao, she only needs to say "learn" to the system to learn the exercises instantly. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi searched this wall for a while, but they couldn''t find any other exercises, but when they went to the other wall, they found another text carved on the wall. The text on this wall is also a separate article, and the text is the same as the text on the wall just now. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi stood in front of this wall, carefully examining the techniques recorded on this wall. In fact, only Xiaodi was watching carefully, and Zhou Hao had already learned the exercises on this wall. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the first layer of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent", "Sacred Heart Jue", the third stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song", the 9th stage 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Contemplative Bell, Yellow Tier 5 Zhao Shen Twelve Beast Mirror 1/100 (+), Xian Ti 1 Fearless Pendant 1/10000 Evolution point: 9522 Experience value: 2626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao looked at the new exercise "Wan Chao Chongxiao" in the panel. Good fellow, it is another exercise that is useless for him... "Wan Chao Chongxiao", this technique sounds like a technique related to music and instruments, and if he wants to use this technique, doesn''t he have to use the same instrument as the magic weapon? Have to learn a musical instrument? "Tsk tusk, forget it, it''s another exercise that has no relationship with me..." Zhou Hao chose to give up this practice. v2 Chapter 1029： wall Speaking of which, this exercise is a good match with Xiaodi. What do you think of her magic weapon? It''s a Bixiao flute! Zhou Hao was about to talk, but Xiao Di first said excitedly: "Aha, hahaha! Guess what technique this is about?" Zhou Hao "uh" for a moment, a little embarrassed, he pretended to be confused and said: "Is it the same as the one just now, is it a Qi-refining exercise?" Xiaodican smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, no, this is not for qi refining. I think this article is just for Xiaoye!" "Huh?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. Xiaodi took out the flute behind his waist and said, "This is a very powerful score, and it is a perfect match for Xiaoye''s Bi Xiaodi!" "Hehe, Xiaoye is worrying that Bixiao Flute does not have a matching technique!" The more she said, the brighter her eyes became, and she was very happy to see. Of course Zhou Hao was also happy. Xiaodi quickly memorized the score and wanted to play it on the spot, but was stopped by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said: "Wait after going out, this is not a good place to try the exercises!" Xiaodi quickly took the flute and said, "That''s right, it''s weird here, wait until you go out, Xiaoye, and try again!" Then smiled and put away Bi Xiaodi, and followed Zhou Hao to another wall to search for text. On the other two walls, it seems that there is the most text, but it is a pity that it has been extremely damaged. The text on the entire wall has been removed, and only some unclear corners remain faintly. What can be distinguished is that these corners are just a small part of the text, but these edges are no longer connected. Jiao Jiao is what part of the word. Large holes were also broken in the wall, as if someone had dug out a part of those walls by hand. "It seems that there is no clue. The text above has been destroyed." Xiaodi sighed. Zhou Hao said: "What is recorded on this? Why was it destroyed so badly, to such an extent..." Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he pushed Xiaodi back and said, "Dodge." "what are you going to do?" Xiaodi couldn''t understand what Zhou Hao was going to do, but he still stepped back honestly and waited to see his performance. Zhou Hao shipped out "Reincarnation Great Compassionate Hand" and suddenly pushed his palm against the wall, booming! A big palm made of Qi Jin suddenly appeared, banging on the wall, and suddenly there was a rumbling movement. However, after such a violent movement, the wall looked unscathed... "really!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up. Xiaodi was puzzled and asked: "What did you find?" Zhou Hao said: "The hardness of these walls is very high, and ordinary attacks are even ineffective against him. To destroy it to such a degree, one can imagine how hard it took that person and how hard it took!" Hiss~ Xiaodi took a breath, feeling a little scary. Zhou Hao continued, "Either that person hated the things written on the wall, or...want to escape!" "This, is it..." Xiaodi once again sounded the person who became himself, and said: "Is that the mysterious person who became me just now? That means that he has always been trapped here?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "It is very likely that this is the case, so he said just now that we released him..." v2 Chapter 1030： brat Thinking that the guy had been trapped here just now, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi naturally thought of following them into the underground palace, but did not show up... "The door of the underground palace was opened by ourselves just now, is it possible...that thing opened deliberately and let us down..." Xiaodi talked to Zhou Hao with numb scalp. Zhou Hao also got goose bumps and said, "Could it be that someone else deliberately led us to rescue the guy in the underground palace?" Xiaodi nodded and shook his head, shook his head and nodded, and said, "I don''t know, anyway, it is not normal for us to come here." "It''s over!" Zhou Hao yelled anxiously, "It seems that someone has been led into a trap! Go, leave here quickly!" As they said, they walked to the entrance just now, but when they turned around and ran, Zhou Hao suddenly kicked something soft under his feet, only to hear a scream. "and many more!" He remembers this call very much, isn''t this call just the sound in the tunnel! Therefore, it is necessary to see clearly to control a flame. Xiaodi was afraid, so he slipped and hid behind him, only half of his head was exposed, looking at what was in front of him. Zhou Hao threw the flame out, and within a short while, a little purple guy appeared in the flames, with four arms, a special big one-eyed face, and the shape of a rabbit. The little guy was holding a jar larger than it, swaying on the spot, as if he was drunk, and his mouth was still making a "ߴߴ" sound. "That''s it! That''s it!" Xiaodi stood up and pointed at the little guy and exclaimed excitedly. Zhou Hao ran to get close to the little guy, and the other party was not afraid of others, he was still swaying himself, turning his eyes for a while while he was one-eyed. He snatched the jar held by the little guy and looked inside. It was filled with some blue liquid. He dipped his finger to taste it and said, "It''s wine!" As he said, he stretched out his big hand to hold the little guy in his hand, shouted and asked: "Say, what are you! Did you bring us here!" He asked loudly, while shaking the little guy vigorously, foaming his mouth... "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~ The little guy spit out his mouth and looked pitiful. Xiaodi also leaned over and snatched the little guy from Zhou Hao, and said, "How can you ask, this little guy is very cute..." Zhou Hao said, "Don''t be fooled by the appearance of this little monster! Maybe he is a little devil!" Xiaodi snorted and said, "Take it out together, and try it out again!" After speaking, I found a piece of cloth in the underground palace, and rolled the little guy inside, and then took it to the passageway. Zhou Hao sighed: "Oh, what a cuteness, it''s obviously an evil appearance, a deceptive appearance!" After he finished complaining, he followed, and Xiaodi entered the passage, and then went out along the way when he came. The passage was still dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Thanks to Zhou Hao''s talent for setting fire, otherwise he would have to move forward in the dark. Fortunately, the guy just went out and didn''t blast the tunnel, otherwise Zhou Hao and the others would have no way out. v2 Chapter 1031： Ghost ruins The result is always bad. When Zhou Hao and Xiaodi came to the exit, they saw that the exit was dark and completely sealed. "What to do?" Xiaodi said. Zhou Hao didn''t say a word, he shot out a great compassion. boom! The huge boulder blocking the exit was blasted away. The two finally went out, it turned out that the entire palace had collapsed. "It seems that the guy destroyed the wall of the underground palace!" Zhou Hao murmured. He and Xiaodi can only stay outside the underground palace, but where are there any remains outside the underground palace? "Where are the ruins? Where are the houses? Where are the stones?" The two were immediately astonished. But when I looked back at the palace that had collapsed, the palace disappeared somehow... "What''s happening here?" "The palace... is missing?" Xiaodi said in amazement. Zhou Hao pondered for a while and said, "I see!" "What do you know?" Xiaodi asked, still holding the little guy in her hands. Zhou Hao said, "Do you remember that when we opened up the cave in Huangtuya before, we looked down here and didn''t see the ruins, so the ruins are not always there." "what?" Xiaodi would not understand it for a while. Looking around, the thick fog of humans and animals three to five meters away has dispersed. Looking around, from near to far, there are still no traces of relics. Zhou Hao said: "I mean, this ruin is a''ghost ruin''!" "Ghost ruins?" Xiaodi couldn''t understand even more. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Simply put, it''s like a ghost, appearing and disappearing from time to time." "Forget it, don''t talk about this, let''s take a look at the little beast!" He asked Xiaodi to release the little guy. The two squatted on the ground, Xiao Flute spread the cloth wrapped around the little guy on the flat ground, and then the little guy who was beating soundly was like a baby, lying on the cloth comfortably. "Hey, this is still sleeping!" Zhou Hao said angrily. As he said, he picked up one leg of the little guy with one hand, and then, like playing a meteor hammer, he swung the little guy up in a circle, and shouted, "Wake up Lao Tzu, you who stepped on a horse!" After dozens of laps, the little guy actually slept better! When Zhou Hao stopped, the little guy was still smiling, tilted his small mouth, and said: "ߴ,ߴ~" It seems to be saying "keep going". "Go!" Zhou Hao suddenly became angry, isn''t this little beast clearly provoking Lao Tzu! He rolled up his sleeves and was about to get a ruthless one, but was stopped by Xiaodi. Xiaodi grabbed the little guy and said, "You are too inhumane to do this, you shouldn''t do it!" Zhou Hao''s eyes widened, and he muttered, "Our Lady..." However, as soon as he spoke, he saw that Xiaodi was actually holding the little guy''s legs, and then slapped the little guy on the ground like a slippers... Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! That guy is fierce... Zhou Hao was stunned, looking at Xiao Flute, and muttered, "How do you do this...is it more humane than mine..." He even felt a pain for the little guy. However, I saw that the little guy was smashed to the ground seven or eight times, but he still didn''t wake up, still with a sarcasm smile... "Wow! So fun!" Xiaodi''s eyes widened instantly, staring at the little guy in his hand as if a child had gotten a new toy. v2 Chapter 1032： Lose your mind "It''s really fun!" Xiaodi yelled very excitedly, really like a child. Zhou Hao took the little guy from her hand, then pressed the little guy on a rock, then picked up another rock, and smashed it! boom! boom! boom! He hit it three times and hit the little guys head with a continuous hard rock, smashing its brain into a deformed one, but every time the stone leaves its brain, the smashed head immediately "waves." "It was restored to its original shape. "I''ll go, can this be broken?" Zhou Hao became angry, baring his teeth and grinning. He and Xiaodi suggested that one person grab one end of the little guy, one by the ears, and the other by the feet, and then pull it to both sides. "Yeah!!!" The two exerted their strength at the same time, and the little guy was like an eraser, suddenly stretched out. Not being pulled off the body, but being elongated! Xiaodi''s strength was not better than Zhou Hao''s. She didn''t catch the little guy''s feet and slipped out. Chih! After the little guy''s foot came out of Xiaodi''s hand, it immediately resembled a tightly stretched rubber band, and it burst out to Zhou Hao''s side. "week......" Xiaodi wanted to remind him, but it was too late. Where did Zhou Hao notice this change? As soon as he called out "Ah", he was hit by a small purple figure on his face like a puddle of mud, covering his entire face directly. It was the little guy who hit the face. The little guy is still stuck in a deep sleep, his mouth is pouting, and Bululu is slapped in a deep sleep~ Xiaodi saw that Zhou Hao''s entire face was covered by the little guy''s small body. It looked so funny, and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. At the same time, she also liked the little guy more and more. It''s so cute, it''s so soft and sweet, how to look and how to like it! Zhou Hao finally tore the little guy off his face, only to see his face turned black with anger. Grasping the little guy, squeezing, smashing, smashing, violently torturing, and angrily cursing: "I don''t believe you can''t kill you, a beast!" He was like a man driven mad, grinning, not too scary. Even Xiaodi couldn''t help being frightened when he looked at it, worrying about that little guy. She snatched the little guy from Zhou Hao''s hands in the past and said, "It seems that unless this little guy wakes up from alcohol, there is no way to wake him up." Zhou Hao was very unwilling. He looked at Xiaodi and shouted, "You give me his little beast and let Lao Tzu burn it with fire! If it doesn''t work, I will use lightning strike! Flood it with water! Anyway, I can''t wake it up. It, kill it!" "......Uh." Xiaodi looked at the crazy Zhou Hao, a little scared, and said, "Zhou Hao, you are not clear about your reason now, so calm down..." Zhou Hao bared his teeth again, waiting for his eyeballs to ask: "Do you think I seem to be unreasonable?!" "......Uh......" Seeing the other person using a grinning grin to ask himself whether he was rational, Xiaodi was speechless. Just like you, you are irrational, don''t you know...? She said to Zhou Hao, "Do you think you are sensible?" "of course!" Zhou Hao shouted, "Give me that little beast and let me burn him with fire!" v2 Chapter 1033： The little guy is in half As Zhou Hao said, regardless of whether Xiaodi answered or not, he immediately grabbed the little guy. "Look at it, I can''t cure this little beast if I don''t believe it!" After he finished speaking, he threw the little guy directly on the ground, and then used the "fire control" talent to release a ball of flames that wrapped the little guy and started burning. Xiaodi watched from the side, and only felt that his heartbeat was accelerating, and he was inexplicably worried for the little guy. However, after waiting for a while, after Zhou Hao put away the flame, the little guy was not dead! I saw that the little guy was still lying on the ground comfortably, but he was still screaming. This little guy is really immortal. Zhou Hao, hey, his eyes widened instantly, as if he was possessed. Xiaodi was relieved for the little guy. Zhou Hao then changed another method to deal with the little guy-Lei Da! Crackling! He used his "thunder control" talent to control a burst of thunder and lightning, smashing on the little guy one after another, all looking thrilling. However, after he operated for a while, watching the little guy, he didn''t move, as if he was dead. Zhou Hao''s face gradually showed a perverted and triumphant smile, but before he could laugh completely, he saw the little guy burp in his dream, and then he vomited a puff of green smoke in his small mouth, which drifted away. In the wind, the little guy seemed to be very satisfied, and continued to fall asleep with a smile. The look of the green smoke is like a ruthless mockery of Zhou Hao... Aunt can bear it, uncle cant bear it! Zhou Hao yelled "Wow, yeah," he exploded his hair on the spot, his face was black as coal, and his eyes were cracked! He released water, fire, wind, and thunder all of a sudden... and he was about to make the little guy irreparable before he was willing to give up. As a result, after a fierce operation, the little guy turned out to be like taking a bath and making a sauna, still sleeping with a comfortable smile on his face. "Wow!" "I am angry! I am angry!" Zhou Hao took out the Heaven Slashing Blade, glared at the little guy, and shouted: "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Roaring, raised the knife high, and cut it down directly at the little guy. He has cut countless monks with this one, and this little guy is afraid that he can''t stand this one. Xiaodi got up in a hurry and rushed to stop Zhou Hao, but it was too late. I saw Zhou Hao already slashed in the roar. laugh! I saw that the guy was cut in half. The whole body has become two halves, the two separated halves, and the ground is still sprayed with purple blood, which looks very strange and weird. "you......" Xiaodi looked at the next guy who was cut in half, feeling inexplicably painful, feeling a pity. "Hehehe, finally dead!" Zhou Hao looked like a demon, looking at the little guy whose book was cut into two, he felt refreshed. He looked at Xiaodi and said, "You see, this little beast was finally killed by Lao Tzu! Hehehe~" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao like a lunatic, and said, "You are really crazy..." Zhou Hao could manage this. He smiled and put away the Heavenly Slashing Blade, humming his calf, and then left. When he walked by Xiaodi, he said, "Don''t look. , That little beast is dead! Hahaha~" Xiaodi looked at his distant back, shook his head, and said, "Crazy, crazy..." v2 Chapter 1034： Bush Xiaodi was about to follow Zhou Hao, but when he thought of that cute little guy''s corpse in the wilderness, he couldn''t bear it, so he turned back to bury the little guy. This time around, good fellow. The little guy''s body was divided into two halves, and it was stuck together again, and it was still sleeping comfortably, pouting and snoring. "Ah, you little guy is still alive!" Xiaodi was very happy for an instant, and he quickly checked the little guy, only to see that there was no slight damage, and he was relieved. She looked at the little guy and said, "You little guy has a big life, then you can follow the little master!" With that, he picked up the piece of cloth and wrapped the little guy properly, and then followed Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was immersed in the excitement of killing the little guy. He was walking groaningly. When Xiaodi followed up, he wanted the other party to show a proud expression. The thing he was holding in his eyes instantly glared and the hair exploded. He exclaimed: "I''ll go! This evil barrier is still alive!" With that, he was about to **** the little guy from Xiaodi''s arms. Xiaodi couldn''t help him this time. He hugged the little guy tightly and avoided, staring at Zhou Hao fiercely, and said, "Don''t want to get another little cloth!" "Xiao Bu?" Zhou Hao was stunned. "Xiaobu is the name Xiaoye gave it!" "It makes a babble, so I call it Xiaobu!" Xiaodi said with a happily smile. Zhou Hao whispered: "Then why don''t you call this beast Xiaoji..." Xiaodi stood up again, and said awe-inspiringly: "You just tried your best and couldn''t kill Xiaobu. The facts have proved that you can''t kill it. You are no longer qualified to bully it now!" "No." Zhou Hao was a little anxious, stretched out his hand to grab Xiao Bu, and said, "You give me this little beast. I still have 108 ways to kill it. Give me a try!" Xiaodi rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t think about it!" He said, holding Xiaobu and walking forward. Zhou Hao stayed on the spot, his eyes full of despair, and said, "How can I kill it!" He even deeply doubted his ability to kill even a little guy. "Is my strength weakened?" "My dignified Spirit Realm cultivation base can''t kill a little beast?" "What is wrong with me?" ... Zhou Hao roared in despair, feeling that the worldview had collapsed. "Go!" Xiaodi shouted back. Zhou Hao drooped his face and had to follow. Along the way, his eyes were staring fiercely at the little cloth in Xiaodi''s arms, as if trying to kill the little guy with his eyes... After walking for a while, Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "What are you doing?" Zhou Hao grumbled: "I and this little beast don''t share the same spirit!" "..." Xiaodi was helpless in an instant, and couldn''t help but laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Hao asked. Xiaodi waved his hand and said: "No, it''s not laughing at you, you are stupid as the little master." She giggled and the flowers trembled. Zhou Hao rolled his eyes and ignored her. Xiaodi said, "You said, is Xiaobu really in the same group with the person who pretended to be me? If not?" "This little beast must be that guy''s accomplice! It can''t be wrong!" Zhou Hao said. v2 Chapter 1035： 咘叽咘叽! Zhou Hao insisted, "This little beast must have guided us to release that guy in the underground palace!" Xiaodi let out a sigh of relief, and continued: "When that guy escaped from the underground palace, why didn''t he bring Xiaobu?" "This one......" Zhou Hao suddenly didn''t know the answer, so he simply said in a rascal manner: "Anyway, this little beast must have something to do with that guy! Maybe that guy forgot to bring this beast when he ran away?" Xiaodi sneered and said, "Then why don''t you say that Xiaobu doesn''t want to go with that guy?" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said, "It''s not impossible that this is possible!" "..." Xiaodi was speechless again. Zhou Hao is really crazy this time, crazy. Zhou Hao snorted and continued to stare at Xiao Bu fiercely, as if staring at killing his father and enemy. After walking for a while, he smiled and said to Xiaodi: "You are tired from hugging, come, let me protect you from hugging this little beast for a while!" With that said, he immediately reached out to the little guy to grab the little guy. He moved so fast that Xiaodi didn''t even react, and Xiaobu in his arms was about to be snatched by him. But at this critical moment, Zhou Hao suddenly screamed "Ah," and hurriedly withdrew his hand, his expression frightened. At this time, Xiaodi tightly guarded Xiaobu to prevent Zhou Hao from snatching it again. She looked at Zhou Hao and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Hao stared at his red eyes, pointed at Xiaobu and shouted, "This little animal bites Lao Tzu!" "what?" Xiaodi couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the little cloth in her arms uttered a voice: "ߴߴ!" Xiaodi looked at Xiaobu excitedly and said, "Xiaobu, you are awake!" Xiaobu looked at her in a daze, his mouth was pouting, and he smiled and said, "Buzz?" Xiaodi seemed to be able to understand the words of the little guy, and said, "Yes, Xiaobu is the name Xiaobu gave you, how about it, do you like it?" The little guy''s big eyes were shining, and he grinned and grinned: "Hey! Hey!" "Haha, you like it!" Xiaodi picked up Xiaobu and said, "Xiaobu, Xiaobu, Xiaobu!" Xiaobu also replied excitedly: "ߴߴ!" Zhou Hao watched dryly, feeling a little redundant... He said to Xiaodi, "Do you understand what this little beast said?" Before Xiaodi could answer his words, Xiaobu first yelled at him fiercely: "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Yeah hey?!" Zhou Hao widened his eyes and asked Xiaodi, "What did this little beast say?" Xiaodi chuckled and said, "Xiaobu said...Anyway, Xiaoye doesn''t like you, haha!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao immediately screamed at Xiaobu and said, "Who likes this little beast? Bah!" When Xiaobu saw the other party screaming towards it, the little guy also followed the other side''s way, and screamed: "Buck! Boom!" "Yeah!" Zhou Hao also understood what the little guy meant. Isn''t this a curse? ! So his eyes opened again, and he roared angrily: "How dare you, I, huh! See if I don''t kill you little beast!" With that, he stretched out the hand of the devil and wanted to grab Xiaobu. Xiao Bu chuckled, jumped out of Xiaodi''s arms, crawled behind Xiaodi''s neck and hid, then put out his tongue and made a grimace at Zhou Hao: "ߴߴ~" v2 Chapter 1036： Dont share Zhou Hao was really incomparably angry by that little guy. Aunt and uncle can''t bear it! He was going to grab Xiaobu, but Xiaodi stopped him, unable to catch the little guy. He said to Xiaodi: "You get out of the way and let Lao Tzu kill this little beast! Today I don''t have it, and I don''t have it!" Xiaodi burst into laughter instantly, giggling forward and backward. Because Zhou Hao''s angry look is really too funny. She said to Zhou Hao: "Why are you still having trouble with a little guy? You said you are a dignified man, as for?" Zhou Hao stared at his eyeballs and said, "Humph! Anyway, I don''t share it with him!" A small head popped out from behind Xiaodi''s neck, and he shouted, "Buzz, buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" Zhou Hao was so angry that he couldn''t understand what the little guy was talking about, so he asked Xiaodi, "What did this little beast say?" Xiaodi smiled and said, "Xiaobu said you are a badass, a big badass~" "Ah hey!" Zhou Hao said, "How come this little beast is still cursing!" Xiaobu shouted at him again: "Boom! Boom!" Zhou Hao was confused again and looked at Xiaodi: "What did it say?" Xiaodi said, "He said you... your mouth smells so bad..." Having said that, she finally couldn''t hold it back, and burst out laughing, Huazhi was already smiling. Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed and said, "This little beast is really irritating! In my opinion, let''s kill it and eat it!" Xiaodi said, "Don''t have trouble with Xiaobu anymore. Has anyone provoke you to provoke you?" Zhou Hao paused and said, "Hmph, it bit me just now! Look!" With that, he stretched out his bitten hand to show him. It''s also weird to make sense. With his invulnerable hard armor skin, a little guy bit out a clearly visible tooth mark on his hand. This made Zhou Hao very shocked. Think about Lao Tzu''s body that was not damaged by other monks without even being bombarded, but now you are bitten by a little guy! Where is the reason to go here? Xiaodi really saw a clear tooth mark on the other''s hand, so he couldn''t hold back a smile, then looked at Xiaobu, and sternly said: "Xiaobu, this is not allowed in the future, do you know?" Xiaobu lowered his head, showing a child being trained, and said: "ߴߴ~" It seemed to be able to understand it, and even returned to Xiaodi to reply. Xiaodi smiled and said, "Good-looking Xiaobu." Xiaobu made two "ߴߴ", then looked at Zhou Hao, and said: "ߴߴ~" Zhou Hao was taken aback, staring, and asked Xiaodi, "What did it say? Is it cursing again?" He said, clenched his fists and made a fierce and scary look. Xiaodi smiled and said: "Xiaobu apologized to you just now, you are a big man, you are not as good as Xiaobu!" Xiao Bu was so frightened by Zhou Hao just now that he retracted behind Xiao Di''s neck. Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly, and quickly put away his ferocious look, but still said with a straight face: "Don''t think that I will laugh at him like this. You tell him, I will not be with him. Ok!" "ߴߴ~" Xiao Bu said with big eyes. Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and said helplessly: "Xiaobu said you are fierce, so it won''t play with you." "Humph!" Zhou Hao held his hands on his chest and said, "I''m not rare to play with it!" v2 Chapter 1037： Interrogation Xiaobu "correct." Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi and said, "Since you can communicate with the little beast, then you should ask if it has something to do with that guy!" "It''s called Xiaobu!" Xiaodi rolled his eyes and corrected with him angrily. "Good good!" Zhou Hao didn''t get angry and said, "Xiaobu, I will call it Xiaobu later, right?" "Quickly review it!" Then, the two of them sat down and Xiaodi put Xiaobu in front of him. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? The little guy opened his big gululu eyes, looked at Xiaodi with an innocent look, and then at Zhou Hao. When he saw Zhou Hao with a fierce look, he immediately moved his **** to Xiaodi''s side carefully. Zhou Hao said coldly: "If you are not honest, I will burn you, then thunder will strike you and flood you with water!" "ߴ~" Xiaobu looked at Xiaodi with aggrieved expression. Xiaodi said to Zhou Hao: "Don''t scare it, Xiaoye believes Xiaobu can''t lie." "ߴߴ!" As if agreeing to her words, Xiaobu said seriously, "ߴ". Xiaodi smiled at the little guy, and then began to get into the topic. "Xiaobu, tell me, where are you from?" Xiaobu''s small mouth moved: "Hoohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh After talking a lot, only Xiaodi laughed, fascinated and focused. And Zhou Hao, like a superfluous person, froze aside, not knowing what to say... But in the meantime, he saw Xiaobu watching him and said a bunch of things, and didn''t know what he was talking about. "Xiao Hu...bu, what did you say? Did it say where it came from?" He asked Xiaodi. Xiaodi pondered for a moment and said, "For the most important part, you released it!" "I released it?" Zhou Hao was suddenly stunned. Xiaodi said: "Xiaobu was originally an elf sealed in a jar. You smashed the jar with a stone. Then you smashed the jar and broke the seal. Xiaobu was released from the jar." "The jar?" Zhou Hao thoughtfully, and then surprised, said: "It''s the broken jar?!" Xiaodi nodded: "Yes, it''s the broken jar you broke." Zhou Hao said in despair, "Ah!" As he said, he thumped his chest and stood up, expressing regret for breaking the jar. Xiao Bu looked at him, "ߴߴ", still very happy. It means to thank Zhou Hao. It just talked a lot to Xiaodi, including how it extinguished Zhou Hao''s flames, and then how it was scalded, making Xiaodi laugh. Zhou Hao said to Xiaodi: "Then ask if it knows about the underground palace and about mysterious people." Xiaodi asked Xiaobu. Small sermon: "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz..." It said a lot, a lot of things Zhou Hao couldn''t understand. Xiaodi listened attentively and listened very carefully. Zhou Hao really couldn''t figure out why this Nizi could understand what the little beast said, while she originally wanted a beast, but could not understand what the little beast said? Xiao Bu buzzed for a long time, and finally finished speaking, still sitting on the ground panting. Xiaodi touched its little head. Zhou Hao hurriedly asked it: "What did it say? Is it the dog leg of the mysterious man! Hmph, I know it must be like this!" "..." Xiaodi was speechless, I haven''t said this yet, you guys just guess... v2 Chapter 1038： The idea of ??good and evil "If you think so, then you are wrong." Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Xiaobu is not in the same group as the mysterious person, but there is still some connection." Zhou Hao suddenly seemed very disappointed, and sighed: "Look, there is still a connection, saying that it is not obtained, the little beast must have lied to you!" "..." Xiaodi said, "However, Xiaobu knows some origins of that mysterious man." "Quickly tell me what is the origin of that person?" Zhou Hao asked anxiously. Xiaodi continued: "Xiaobu said that it was a demon, a very powerful demon. A long time ago, there was a kingdom here, but then the national teacher of this kingdom became a demon through practice and became a demon, almost destroyed. The whole kingdom!" "The king of the kingdom and several master monks joined forces to suppress the demons and imprison them in the underground palace." "And Xiaobu is actually an elf transformed by the devil''s kind thoughts, but he was also locked in a jar by the king of the kingdom." "Originally, Xiaobu was to be burned by the king, but suddenly a change took place here. The whole world suddenly plunged into a darkness. When the darkness subsided, the whole kingdom was destroyed." Speaking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly inserted in shock: "Yong Ye!" What he thought of was the story of Yong Ye that Li Dazui told Xiaodi. Xiaodi nodded and said, "Like you, Xiaoye also remembered the "Yong Ye" that Uncle Dazui told me." "This......" Zhou Hao seemed to have thought of a very mysterious thing, and said, "Uncle Big Mouth knows about Yong Ye, and teaches you such obscure words, will he be a survivor of this kingdom?" Xiaodi shook his head and said, "Uncle Dazui said that the whole world was plunged into the eternal night, and it was not only here. It is possible that he learned those words from somewhere. Moreover, Uncle Dazui was not from the Haotian Realm Yeah, so what you said should be impossible." Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief without wrinkling, and said: "What you said makes sense, maybe it''s a coincidence." "What happened later?" He continued to ask: "What happened? What happened after Yongye?" Xiaodi shook his head and said, "At that time, Xiaobu had been sealed in the jar. It didn''t know what happened at that time. It only knew that after you broke the jar, it was saved." "Then it knew we were looking for the baby, so it took us to the underground palace as soon as possible, but it forgot that there was another demon imprisoned under the underground palace." "Humph!" Zhou Hao said: "That is obviously its owner, I don''t know yet, it must have deliberately led us to release demons in the underground palace!" "It is transformed by the national teacher''s good thoughts, and the devil is the national teacher''s evil thoughts." Xiaodi resolutely defended Xiaobu and said, "Xiaobu is innocent!" Zhou Hao tuts, still can''t believe the little guy. He said: "Then ask it again, what will happen after the demon is released?" Xiaodi wanted to ask Xiaobu. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Xiaobu babbled once again. Zhou Hao still didn''t understand a word. In fact, he is getting more and more weird, how does Xiaodi, Nizi, understand Xiaobu''s bird language? The word that popped out of that little beast''s mouth was always just the word "ߴ"? v2 Chapter 1039： Ferocious demon After listening to Xiaobu, Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Xiaobu said I dont know, but Xiaoye feels that Haotian Realm is going to be in a mess..." hiss-- Zhou Hao took a deep breath and said, "If it is really a big demon, then the Haotian Realm must be ready for a storm..." In fact, when he thinks about it, he still feels a little expectant, a little exciting... He looked at Xiaobu with a playful heart, and suddenly made a fierce look at Xiaobu, and roared: "Oh!" "ߴߴ!" Xiao Bu was startled and jumped directly onto Xiao Flute''s shoulder to hide. Xiaodi suddenly said to Zhou Hao speechlessly, "You scared Xiaobu!" With that, Zhou Hao gave Zhou Hao a white look and pushed Zhou Hao away. Zhou Hao laughed and looked at Xiaodi, and felt that this Nizi seemed to have a daughter''s home after she had Xiaobu. At least a lot of tenderness. The two continued to move forward, but on the next big slope, they saw two long and big corpses lying down the slope. It is the corpse of some kind of giant beast. I saw signs of being bitten on both corpses, and the meat in some places should have been eaten... "What''s happening here?" Xiaodi looked horrified. Zhou Hao went down to check, and saw that the two fierce beasts were killed by a very powerful person or beast. Looking at the fighting marks on the scene, it seemed that they hadn''t been fighting for long. "Is it a spike?" he guessed. It is very likely to be a spike, because there are very few fights at the scene, and the messy footprints are still those of the two fierce beasts. Looking at the corpses of the two fierce beasts, there were no sword wounds nor cuts on their bodies, only bite marks. "Could it be that he was bitten to death?" Zhou Hao looked at the bite marks. The bite marks were small, not like the bite marks of a fierce beast, but rather like a bite from a human mouth... "Isn''t it someone who did it?" "Is that guy biting his teeth in a fight?" He couldn''t figure it out, but the more he looked at the two corpses, the more he felt that the scene must be brutal and brutal. He felt that the person seemed to be hungry, so that he would act so cruelly and ate part of the raw meat of the two beasts. In fact, there is not much meat left in the corpses of these two fierce beasts, and there is actually a skeleton in many parts... "Big Demon!" He suddenly thought of the demon who had just escaped from the underground palace. Thinking about how many years the demon has been imprisoned in the underground palace, he must be starving, so when he came out, he just ran into these two unlucky ghosts and ate these two beasts alive. hiss-- Zhou Hao sucked in air, thinking that fortunately, he didn''t fight the demon in the underground palace, otherwise he would be the one being eaten now. The two of him and Xiaodi are probably not enough for the devil to stuff his teeth... Xiaodi had already rushed over at this time, and she was still trembling when she saw such a scene near. The little cloth on her shoulder yelled: "Boom! Boom!" "What does it say?" Zhou Hao asked Xiaodi. Xiaodi said: "Xiaobu said this was done by the devil in the underground palace!" "really!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I guessed that the demon did it!" "It''s terrible. Fortunately, when we were in the underground palace, the devil let us go!" Xiaodi said angrily. Zhou Hao looked around and said, "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go quickly!" v2 Chapter 1040： The beast is here! "what happened?" Xiaodi asked: "Yes, when the demon comes back, we won''t be able to run away!" "No, the demon will not come back, I am not worried about this." Zhou Hao looked around and said, "What I am worried about is whether these two fierce beasts are group animals. If they are dispatched in groups, then we are in danger!" What he thought was that if the two deadly beasts were group animals, then there were not only these two beasts nearby, but there were very likely many beasts lurking. If those fierce beasts see him and Xiaodi next to their companion''s corpse, is it worth it? "Go and go!" "Go!" Zhou Hao took the flute and ran away. However, it was too late. I heard a roar, shaking the world. It''s not a single sound, but a group of people. Because it sounds at the same time, it sounds like a single sound. Then, the roar rose and fell, like a thunder, rumbling, really like a thunder rolling in the sky. "go!" "Go!" Zhou Hao shouted. As expected, it turned out to be a group of beasts! When he heard the roar of the fierce beasts, what he also thought was that these roaring fierce beasts did not happen to come at this time, but came long ago, just lurking around, waiting for someone to appear. They can''t find the murderer, so they are here waiting for the dead ghost to appear. And Zhou Hao and Xiaodi are for the dead ghosts. Let these fierce beasts vent their anger. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Xiao Bu also screamed. Zhou Hao and Xiaodi flew up and were about to rush out in the air, but a few big claws suddenly appeared in front of them and slapped them. Because this big paw came very suddenly and was coming so aggressively, the two of them were not allowed to walk apart, and dodge in two separate ways. call! The big paw swept down fiercely, dragging a gust of wind whizzing past. "ߴߴ!" Xiao Bu, who was crawling on Xiao Flute''s shoulders, grinned and stared, making a fierce look, as if to scare the beasts and prevent them from harming Xiao Flute. But when Zhou Hao and Xiaodi passed the big claws and were about to cross to escape, a few fierce beasts jumped up high and bit at them both with a big mouth, looking very vicious. Zhou Hao bit his scalp and ran into it, smashing into the fierce beast, planning to make a way out of life, but Xiaodi was afraid. Xiaodi''s cultivation base was not high, so he could not beat those fierce beasts, so he had to turn around and fly back, not dare to face the fierce beasts head-on. In this way, Xiaodi was trapped among the fierce beasts. "Little flute!" Zhou Hao shouted. He just spent a lot of effort smashing away the beast in front of him and smashed a way to survive, but when he saw Xiaodi trapped in the beast, he hurried back to protect Xiaodi. Seeing Zhou Hao running back, Xiaodi hurriedly shouted: "You go! Leave me alone!" "Don''t talk, I''ll save you!" Zhou Hao roared, his voice fell, and people had already come to Xiaodi. At this moment, the fierce beast has surrounded him, good fellow, four heads. The four fierce beasts looked the same as the two dead beasts, and they were of the same breed. They look like giant lizards, but their claws are surprisingly long, and there are many eyes on their heads! Those eyes were squeezed together long, and they looked very awkward. v2 Chapter 1041： Xiaobu takes the task "What kind of monsters are they?" Little Dither said. Zhou Hao said: "I haven''t seen it either. I don''t see what kind of monster it is. It should be a hundred-eyed monitor lizard..." "Hundred-eyed monitor lizard?" Xiao Di was stunned. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, your appearance is like a lizard, with so many...eyes on your face, it''s really scary!" The four monitor lizards suddenly screamed together, and the screams were even more frightening, as if a large piece of glass was rubbed hard against an iron object, which made a strong sense of toothache. "The cry of these animals is so terrible!" Zhou Hao and Xiao Di were shocked by the cry so that their facial features were crumpled together, looking very uncomfortable. Zhou Hao sensed that the level of these monitor lizards should be at the primary level of the holy rank, and he himself was at this level, but the hundred-eyed monitor lizards might be more powerful than him. "You guys still want to leave after eating?" There was a monitor lizard that even spoke in human language. Even if you want to, if you have cultivated to this level, your spiritual intelligence development will naturally not be low. Xiaodi rushed to talk to the monitor lizard and shouted: "You made a mistake. It is not us who killed your partner, but someone else!" She also pulled Zhou Hao, implying that Zhou Hao would argue with her. But Zhou Hao sighed and didn''t want to explain at all. Because this is already obvious that these monitor lizards want to find someone to vent their anger, so they will look at them. It is possible that these monitor lizards have long known that it was made by the demon who ran out of the underground palace, but they were afraid of the demon, so they saw it just now, and did not dare to take it. They just waited for the unlucky ghost to pass here, and then came out to clean up and get out of breath. . No matter how Zhou Hao and the others explained, these beasts would not listen. Only the monitor lizard roared: "Nonsense!" It stared at Xiao Flute and roared: "You killed it!" "ߴߴ!" Xiao Bu stood up on Xiao Flute''s shoulders, akimbo, raised his head, and stubbornly roared at the monitor lizard. Xiaodi looked at Xiaobu, then at Zhou Hao who didn''t say a word, and said, "Look, Xiaobu is stronger than you!" Zhou Hao looked at the little guy Xiaobu, and saw the angry look of the little guy, which really made him change his views on it. He smiled, and said, "I won''t yell at all. It''s a waste of energy. It''s better to keep your energy and fight with these beasts!" "ߴߴ!" Xiaobu looked at him and didn''t know what he was talking about, as if he was comforting Zhou Hao... Zhou Hao said to Xiaobu: "Little guy, isn''t it okay to give you a task?" Xiaobu seemed to understand, and exclaimed, "Buzz!" Zhou Hao said, "Help Lao Tzu protect Xiaodi, so that Lao Tzu can kill monsters with peace of mind, can you do it?" "ߴ!" Xiaobu stood at attention, his big eyes sharpened, and he solemnly called out like an army man who accepts the task: "ߴߴ!" It seems to say: "No problem!" "Haha!" Zhou Hao laughed, looked at the little guy, and said, "It''s great! But if you don''t complete the task, I will burn you with fire!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Xiao Bu replied severely. Seeing the little guy''s seriousness, Zhou Hao felt relieved. Asking the little guy Xiaobu to protect Xiaodi, Zhou Hao was not joking, because he believed that this little guy who could not even kill him would be able to withstand the attacks of these monitor lizards. v2 Chapter 1042： Amazing monitor lizard! "Are you crazy!" Xiaodi said: "Don''t you want to deal with these monsters alone!" Zhou Hao said, "There is no other way now!" He approached Xiaodi and said in a low voice, "If I open the gap later, if you seize the opportunity, you can run quickly! I don''t know!" Xiaodi replied: "Then what do you do?" Zhou Hao said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I can naturally kill these beasts. Have you ever seen me suffer?" Xiaodi became suspicious. She looked at Xiaobu, but she was puzzled again, and said: "But you asked Xiaobu to protect Xiaoye, is this a joke?" Zhou Hao said, "Have you forgotten that Lao Tzu worked so hard to kill this little guy?" Xiaodi nodded then. When the little cloth heard this, he immediately looked at Zhou Hao in a daze, and then at Xiaodi, and exclaimed, "Buzz?" It means to ask Xiaodi: "What did he do to me?" Xiaodi was instantly embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Zhou Hao also heard what Xiaobu said, so he waited for Xiaobu and said, "You must not fail the mission I just gave you, know if you don''t!" Little Buddhism stood at attention, his head held high, and he shouted, "Buzzy!" Its small body stood up, and its face was solemn, looking like a simple and warm-blooded child. The hundred-eyed monitor lizard already yelled at Zhou Hao and the others: "Don''t talk nonsense, take it to death!" After roaring, the four monitor lizards moved together, and bit towards Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. Zhou Hao immediately dispatched and flew a big circle on top of the small flute head, opened the monitor lizard''s blood basin, and then went around behind a monitor lizard, raised the Heaven Slashing Blade, and cut directly at the monitor lizard''s head! laugh! The light of the sword slashed on the monitor lizard''s neck as if it was moonlight. However, this knife did not cut off the monitor lizard''s head. I saw that this knife was indeed terrifying, and the more effective it was, it cut a very shocking wound on the monitor lizard''s neck, but the blade stopped at the neck bone. The neck bone of this monitor lizard is like cast steel, because it is difficult to cut off. Besides, the skin of the monitor lizard is already very difficult to destroy. Zhou Hao is already very tough to be able to cut the skin and bones with one knife. "So cruel!" Zhou Hao tut. I saw that his Heaven Slashing Blade had just been taken out of the wound on the monitor lizard''s neck, and then the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! Healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! This healing speed is already the same as Zhou Hao''s! "Yes!" Zhou Hao tut: "The lizard itself has a healing ability against the sky!" Copper skin and iron bone, coupled with amazing healing ability, this is really a headache. Hiss! I saw the lizard scream, suddenly turned his head, opened his mouth and bit at him. Zhou Hao was unprepared, too late to escape, and went out directly, hitting the lizard''s fangs. Ding! Good guy, this knife seemed to hit iron teeth, and there was a hum of metal! However, this knife was very useful. I saw the monitor lizard shocked his brain directly. It is estimated that his mouth was numb, and even his body trembled. It''s sour and refreshing, it''s so flavorful! Zhou Hao took the opportunity to cut the beast''s mouth open with another stab, and directly cut the corners of the other party''s mouth to the root of the ears! v2 Chapter 1043： Zhou Hao was eaten Hiss! ! Hiss! ! The monitor lizard screamed again and again, blood sprayed out, and a rain of blood suddenly sprinkled. Zhou Hao saw that Xiaodi was being attacked by three other monitor lizards, so he hurried over to help. However, Xiaodi''s whole body unexpectedly produced a blue circle, the circle glowing with blue luster, which was a protective cover. "Fearless Pendant!" He immediately realized that it was the power of the magic weapon "Fearless Pendant" he gave to the opponent in the underground palace. It seems to be for the right person. However, the level of the Fearless Pendant itself is very high from time to time, and cannot completely block the monitor lizard''s attack. If Xiao Flute has been attacked, the protective cover issued by the Fearless Pendant will undoubtedly be broken. Look at that little cloth again. Every time the monitor lizard opened its teeth and danced its claws to attack, the little guy stood on the shoulders of the flute and waved four small fists at the monitor lizards, acting very viciously; however, although it was very vicious, it looked very real. lovely. "ߴߴ!" "ߴߴ!" "ߴ!!!" The little guy screamed constantly, really like a little man. When Zhou Hao flew to help kill the monitor lizard, the little guy looked at Zhou Hao with excitement, jumping excitedly on Xiaodi''s shoulder. "ߴߴ!" "ߴߴ!" It was like cheering for Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao looked back at Xiaodi occasionally, he saw the little guy cheering for him, and couldn''t help being softened by the little guy''s cuteness. Xiaodi was giggling because of Li Xiaobu''s recent cuteness, and there was a little fear of monitor lizards. Zhou Hao entangled a monitor lizard that attacked the most fiercely, and slashed with a knife. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Swordsman appeared one after another, standing on the monitor lizard, suddenly cut the monitor lizard all over. However, as soon as Zhou Hao''s knife stopped, the wounds on the monitor lizard were almost healed. His operation was completely useless... Hiss! hiss! Suddenly, Zhou Hao vomited a cool breeze behind his head. When he turned his head, he suddenly saw a big mouth of the blood basin that had opened up like an abyss, covering him. Snoring! It''s over. That giant lizard actually swallowed Zhou Hao in one bite... "ߴߴ!" When Xiaobu saw this scene, he yelled out in a hurry, staring with one-eyed eyes in a hurry. Xiaodi also looked over there, but already saw Zhou Hao being swallowed. "Zhou Hao!" She screamed and her eyes were also strangely wide. Can''t believe that Zhou Hao was actually eaten by the monitor lizard? Xiaodi rushed directly to the monitor lizard that had exited Zhou Hao, holding Bi Xiaodi in his hand. Xiaobu was also clutching her shoulders tightly, with a murderous look on his face, as if he also wanted to help Zhou Hao get revenge. This little guy is really simple and loyal! "ߴߴ!" It yelled, grasping Xiaodi''s shoulders with two hands, while the other two hands clenched their small fists, waved them, and made a "beat you" motion at the monitor lizard. The monitor lizard seemed very proud after swallowing Zhou Hao. Seeing Xiaodi rushing over, it was not afraid at all. Instead, it opened its blood basin and made a gesture of greeting "food." It''s like waiting to be fed. Good guys. The small flute played the "Ten Thousand Waves Chongxiao" on the flute, and suddenly a long flute sounded, like the waves of the sea, rippling out. This is the initial effect of the song. v2 Chapter 1044： Little Busys teeth Xiaodi''s "Wan Chao Chongxiao" soon had an effect. At first it was microwave ripples. As the tune became higher, the wave gradually rose and rippled out. At this time, those hundred-eyed monitor lizards had been suppressed by the mysterious power of the tune, producing a psychedelic feeling. Like a curse, a hundred eyes have illusions, as if no matter where they look, they can see the prey in the sky. For a while, they couldn''t tell where Xiaodi was. Xiaodi took this opportunity to go round and round among these monitor lizards, attacking in a roundabout way. When the sound of the flute became higher, it was like a huge wave surging, and the aura in the air was controlled by the sound of her flute, turning into murderous auras! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! The aura condensed into a sharp edge and slashed towards the monitor lizard. Xiaodi mainly attacked the monitor lizard that had eaten Zhou Hao, trying to beat the monitor lizard to spit out Zhou Hao. However, the "Wan Tide Chongxiao" she played could not control these monitor lizards for a long time. After all, her strength is still a lot worse than these monitor lizards. Otherwise, the song "Ten Thousand Tides Rushing to the Sky" is just as simple as being able to control these monitor lizards, but directly kill! Sure enough, these monitor lizards seemed to break away from the rhythm of "Wan Chao Chong Xiao". In the confusion, the monitor lizards vaguely discerned the real figure of Xiaodi, so they immediately rushed to bite Xiaodi to death. However, because the line of sight is not very clear, and the mind is not very clear, Xiaodi easily escaped with this bite, and then the monitor lizard''s mouth was confiscated, and it bit on the companion. Hiss! ! Hiss! ! The monitor lizard that was bitten by a bite made a tragic hiss, and saw a large piece of meat bitten off from his body. Suddenly, he shook his head in pain and almost fell to the ground. Good guy, the monitor lizard''s blood spurted everywhere. Suddenly, the little cloth opened his mouth while eating the giant lizard that had eaten Zhou Hao, and with a "ߴ", he jumped directly into the opponent''s blood basin. "Bush!" Xiaodi screamed in fright. Although Xiaobu seems to have an immortal body, who knows if he is really immortal? Because Xiaobu''s body was really small, after jumping into the monitor lizard''s mouth, the monitor lizard didn''t even know it. It''s really not enough to stuff your teeth. The four monitor lizards became more and more awake, and the little flute was getting clearer and clearer. Every time they attacked, they could almost eat the little flute in one bite, or crush it with one claw. Xiaodi had to fly away while the power of the tune was still there. She found a big rock and hid behind it, quietly observing the monitor lizards. "Little Bu, we must bring Zhou Hao out!" He prayed silently. The four monitor lizards were finally fully awake, and then searched for Xiaodi in this space. They screamed with their mouths open, angry, and screamed at the other as if they were scolding each other. Only the monitor lizard that had eaten Zhou Hao was Fan''s most prestigious, and was respected by the other three monitor lizards. That treatment was really extraordinary. They couldn''t find prey everywhere, so they separated to look for them, bent their heads with a hundred eyes, and sniffed them against the ground. Fierce beasts such as lizards are very sensitive to smells, especially the smell of human monks. v2 Chapter 1045： complete in one step Xiaodi, who was hiding behind the huge boulder in the distance, saw the monitor lizards getting closer, but he didn''t dare to show up, and he didn''t dare to easily change to a further place to hide. Because as long as she shows up, she is bound to alarm the monitor lizards who are looking for prey. In that case, the consequences would be serious. And Zhou Hao, who had been swallowed by the monitor lizard just now, slid into the monitor lizard''s stomach along the esophagus of the monitor lizard. The monitor lizard''s stomach is black, and that''s really invisible. And when Zhou Hao was swallowed by the monitor lizard, he was dizzy by a very toxic gas, and when he slipped in the monitor lizards esophagus, he was stained with a sticky, highly toxic liquid, causing him Before slipping into the monitor lizard''s stomach, he passed out. When it arrived in the monitor lizard''s stomach, it was even more soaked in the highly corrosive gastric juice. If ordinary monks had been in such an environment, they would have turned into bones. Fortunately, Zhou Hao had an unusual body, and a sound of hard armor talent was enough to stop the monitor lizard''s gastric juice from corroding; it was just that he had inhaled poison gas just now, which caused him not to wake up for a long time. This is not a solution. After a while, a little purple guy also slipped into the monitor lizard''s stomach and came to him. This is Xiaobu. Xiao Bu is really powerful. It seems that he really has an indestructible body. He has survived the poisonous gas, carried the venom, and easily withstood the corrosion of the gastric juice. It was a physique against the sky. Its body was glowing with purple brilliance, and in this dark stomach, there was a dim and faint purple glow. Although it was not illuminated very brightly, it was enough to find someone. In this monitor lizard''s stomach, there is really everything, the corpse that has not been completely corroded, and a pile of meat, which is really cruel enough. "ߴߴ!" "ߴߴ!" Xiaobu screamed, calling Zhou Hao. But Zhou Hao, who was sleeping now, could hear it. Finally, among a pile of corpses and bones, Xiaobu saw a familiar body lying on a half-corroded skeleton. That is Zhou Hao! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Xiaobu got excited, slid and ran over, turning over the body and looking positively, it was indeed Zhou Hao! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The little guy shook Zhou Hao excitedly and kept screaming, trying to wake him up, but Zhou Hao seemed to be dead, motionless. "ߴ......" Seeing Zhou Hao couldn''t wake up, the little guy couldn''t help but feel anxious and wronged for a while, as if he was about to cry. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It touched Zhou Hao''s face, tears really dripped down, dripping on Zhou Hao''s face. I have to say that this little guy is really an elf transformed into kind thoughts, innocent and extremely sincere. While Xiaobu tried to wake Zhou Hao, the monitor lizard felt something was wrong in his stomach. At this time, it was the monitor lizard closest to Xiaodi hiding behind the boulder. Originally, it only needed to get closer to the huge boulder for a few steps, and perhaps it could find Xiaodi, but after it took such a meal, Xiaodi was lucky to escape. "Huh~" Xiaodi Chang exhaled, and the fierce heartbeat finally eased. Then she quietly popped her eyes from behind the huge boulder, looked at the monitor lizard, and at a glance recognized that the monitor lizard was the one that swallowed Zhou Hao! v2 Chapter 1046： Explode "What''s wrong with it?" Xiaodi didn''t know what happened to the monitor lizard for a while, why it stopped, and he looked very uncomfortable. "correct!" She immediately realized that maybe Xiaobu had found Zhou Hao, and now she was making trouble in that monitor lizard''s belly! Xiaobu really did two things with one stone, not only found Zhou Hao, but also indirectly saved her! Hiss! Hiss! The monitor lizard became painful, and then began to jump around, and then ran directly elsewhere. The other monitor lizards thought it had found its prey, so they all ran from a distance to surround it, but unexpectedly, this companion had a convulsion. Hiss! The other three monitor lizards hissed at the convulsing monitor lizard, actually asking it in animal language what happened. I heard the three monitor lizards eagerly asking: "What''s the matter, have you found that human?" The restless monitor lizard shouted again and again: "His hiss! Hiss!" "What''s your name, talk, can''t you speak beastly?" "Fizz! Fizz!" "what do you want to say in the end!" "Fizz! Fizz..." ... The monitor lizard doesn''t know how to speak animal language, but it doesn''t speak speechlessly. Its throat seems to be held by something, it can''t make a sound, it can only make a "hiss". It is actually more anxious than the other three monitor lizards, but even if it can''t make a sound, it can''t help it. "Say! What''s the matter with you?" The other three monitor lizards are unwilling, and the sand sculptures are pressing their companions. Suddenly, the speechless monitor lizard ran wildly, like crazy, rushing wildly, trying to stay away from his companions, but its companions followed closely behind, and insisted on not letting him go. Good guy, I really want to die together. That monitor lizard is about to die. It felt that something in its stomach was getting bigger, and it could feel that its body was about to burst soon, so it ran away from its companions, but it did not expect that its companions would follow closely. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" It hissed in bursts to suggest that its companions retreat. However, the monitor lizards didn''t understand what it was calling at all, so they continued to follow closely, and screamed while chasing. "What are you running?" "That human hasn''t found it yet, what are you running!" "You really lost the face of our monitor lizard clan!" ... Seeing that these sand sculpture companions are about to catch up, they are anxious to explode in place! No, it is about to explode on the spot. It can feel that what is alone is very powerful, maybe none of the other three companions are opponents. It looked back at its companion again with a bitter face, and said, "His hiss! Hiss!" It is actually telling the companion not to come over, but it is always too late. I saw its belly suddenly swell up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was inflating. "His hiss..." It made the last few hiss, and then "bumped" its body, the blood mist spread, and the fragments of the corpse exploded like fireworks. Crackling! The pieces of the monitor lizard''s body were scattered on the ground, the blood on the ground and the stone corpses on the ground were extremely exciting and shocking! Before the other three monitor lizards could catch up, they saw a burst of blood mist exploding in front of them, and then saw the debris of their companions all over the floor. They were stunned on the spot. v2 Chapter 1047： Black ants reappear in the world! What shocked the three monitor lizards was not just seeing their companion explode with their own eyes, but seeing a huge black ant! That''s right, it''s a **** ant, **** ant as big as a hill! This **** ant not only has a body size comparable to theirs, but also has a pair of large ant teeth and a pair of shocking scythes. How can ants have a pair of scythe hands? Xiaodi had already taken advantage of the chaos and saw the **** ant from a distance. At first, she was shocked that the three monitor lizards were not enough, why another **** ant came, but the next moment, she saw a small, very familiar figure standing on the **** ant. A purple body. "Bush!" Xiaodi screamed, amazed by surprise. She couldn''t think of why Xiao Bu was standing on top of a **** ant? Where did the **** ant come from? The **** ant didn''t come from where, but Zhou Hao manifested itself! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a Saint-rank second-level monitor lizard, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... Hearing the system prompt from his head, Zhou Hao almost couldn''t believe it. It turns out that hunting a holy beast is based on 20,000 experience points and evolution points! Good guys. He showed the state of a **** ant, even taller than those monitor lizards. This only seemed domineering. Moreover, after showing the size of the black ant, the aura on his body became more majestic, as if it were a vast ocean, impacting the three monitor lizards. "Hiss!" The three monitor lizards appeared very cautious and slowly surrounded Zhou Hao, but did not dare to attack immediately, but first observed the opponent. The little cloth on Zhou Hao''s body is akimbo, revealing a fascinating little appearance, the little expression is simply too cute! "ߴߴ!" It yelled to Zhou Hao, his tone not small. Zhou Hao touched his scythe and said, "I don''t know what your little fellow said, but I still have to thank you for saving Laozi without fear of death!" After talking to Xiaobu, he turned his gaze on the three monitor lizards again. He said in animal language: "Are you going together or one by one?" The three monitor lizards stunned, one of them said: "You can speak animal language?" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Of course, I haven''t seen that Lao Tzu is also a fierce beast!" "..." The three monitor lizards exhaled at the same time and said: "We won''t come with you one by one, otherwise you don''t have enough time, let''s go together, don''t you have any opinions?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "You are free, I have no opinion at all!" After speaking, he looked at Xiaobu and asked, "Little guy, do you have any comments?" As if he had understood the form, Xiao Bu exclaimed: "Boom! Boom!" It seems to be saying: "Xiao Bo is completely fine, just come on!" After screaming, he put his head up and chested up, knocked his small fist on his chest, and made a "boom" sound. When Zhou Hao saw the cute look of this little guy, he was so cute that he almost bleeds. He said to Xiaobu: "Then you can take a good look at how Lao Tzu cleans up these three beasts!" He said, dancing two steel-like scythes, colliding together, making a sound of golden ge! v2 Chapter 1048： Amazing little cloth! "Little ant, what a big tone!" The three monitor lizards shouted: "Then let you see how powerful our monitor lizard clan is!" After speaking, divided into three directions and launched an attack on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also dispatched at the same time, pounced on one of the monitor lizards. With this size larger than the opponent, plus two scythes, where is it necessary to fear these three beasts? "I, the black ant, come back out of the rivers and lakes, clean up you!" He threw one of the monitor lizards down, and then activated the "harvest" talent, and the scythe directly buckled the monitor lizard''s neck with great speed. Like a pair of giant guillotines, the guillotine caught the monitor lizard''s neck, and then used force to cut off the monitor lizard''s head. "what!!!" Zhou Hao roared, using all his strength. Xiaobu was also helping him hard, and saw this little guy clenching his fist and shouting: "Buzz, buzz! Buzz, buzz!" It seemed to be calling "Come on, come on", and then, the little guy jumped directly on the monitor lizard''s neck with excitement, and then hit the monitor lizard''s neck with four small fists, screaming while hitting "ߴߴ". That picture, let alone how cute it is. I saw that the monitor lizard''s neck had been cut through by Zhou Hao''s scythe, and only a section of the neck bone was still supporting it. The monitor lizard wanted to break free from the opponent''s restraint by twisting his body. However, the opponent''s weight and strength were really abnormal, and he was so crushed that he could hardly take a breath. Zhou Hao''s "Bili" talent worked, and the scythe finally "clicked" and cut off the monitor lizard''s head. The head is off, and the rest is easy to handle. Zhou Hao took the knife again, sneered off, quickly cut the monitor lizard''s body into steak-like pieces. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a Saint-rank second-level monitor lizard, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... The system prompt sounded, and it was another holy beast of the second level. In fact, at this time, his hind legs and waist had been bitten by the remaining two monitor lizards, but he ignored it. With the golden qi and the "hard armor" talent, he is not afraid of those two monitor lizards at all. Originally, his "hard armor" talent was at the best time when he was in animal form, but when he was in human form, it actually weakened the power of the "hard armor" talent. Therefore, at this time, he is truly in hard armor, invulnerable to swords and guns, and inviolable! "ߴߴ!" "ߴߴ!" Xiaobu found that Zhou Hao''s hind legs and waist had been bitten by the monitor lizard, and couldn''t help screaming anxiously to remind Zhou Hao. How did this little guy know that Zhou Hao had a hard armor. He was only worried that Zhou Hao would be bitten by the monitor lizard, so he jumped to Zhou Hao''s waist and beat the monitor lizard that bit his waist with his small fist. He fought here for a while, then went to Zhou Hao to punch another monitor lizard on his hind leg. "ߴߴ!" "ߴ!" "ߴߴ!" The little guy''s eyes were fierce, staring at the two monitor lizards, using his best to help Zhou Hao drive the monitor lizards away. Zhou Hao looked back at the little guy and was moved, worried that it would be attacked by the monitor lizard, so he said: "Little Bu, hurry up and hide, how can I hurt my skin because of these two beasts!" Xiao Bu didn''t believe it, and yelled "ߴߴ", already using his own power to drive away the monitor lizard for Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 1049： Fire eye! "ߴߴ!" Suddenly, Xiaobu screamed. It turned out that he was bitten by the monitor lizard. Fortunately, Zhou Hao turned around in time and threw away the monitor lizard, so that Xiaobu was not swallowed by the beast. "Little Bu, are you okay?" Zhou Hao asked Xiaobu. Xiaobu jumped on top of Zhou Hao''s head, and shouted, "ߴߴ!" It said "it''s okay". Of course the little guy didn''t have anything at all, because his physique was rubber-like. I thought that even if Zhou Hao was cut in half at the time, he could still recover. Now he was bitten by the monitor lizard. Zhou Hao shouted, "I will help you get revenge!" Called, rushed to the two monitor lizards. When preparing to approach his opponent, he used his "lightning control" talent to release a burst of thunder and lightning, directly hitting the two monitor lizards. Jump off the opponent. The two monitor lizards also remembered that they had supernatural powers, so they quickly used them. I saw those dense eyes on their heads, suddenly blinking quickly, in the blink of an eye, unexpectedly released a dazzling golden light! This burst of golden light was extremely dazzling, as if it was not golden light, but thousands of thin golden needles mixed together, and then it looked like a golden light. And these tens of thousands of thin golden needles pierced Zhou Hao''s eyes one after another, so that he could not open his eyes. This is really dazzling. Xiaobu was also stabbed so that he couldn''t open his eyes. It had four small hands covering its one eye, and shouted like a child: "ߴߴ!" He gritted his teeth tightly, looking very stubborn. The two monitor lizards saw their supernatural powers working, and then they became proud and started to approach Zhou Hao, ready to take the opportunity to kill the **** ant! "Hiss!" "Hiss!" ... Zhou Hao heard the scream of the monitor lizard getting closer and closer, so he knew that the monitor lizard was approaching. "Right, Huoyan!" He suddenly remembered that he also has a talent for "fire eye", this talent is related to the eyes, how to say, it has a little effect on this bright and blind golden light, right? Whether it''s useful or not, use it first! Thinking of Zhou Hao''s use of the "Fire Eye" talent immediately, a flame immediately burned in his eyes, making his eyes look red, and he could even see the flames burning in his eyes. The "Fire Eye" talent is really effective. After Zhou Hao felt his eyes hot for a while, he was no longer afraid of the golden light emitted by the monitor lizard, and he could open his eyes directly. "Hey!" He laughed, staring at the two monitor lizards approaching, ready to take action! "You two beasts, die!" He suddenly culled out, two scythes danced like lightning, and came to the monitor lizard, and then suddenly opened, and then they slammed the necks of the two monitor lizards. The two monitor lizards were stunned for a moment, but did not expect this **** ant to actually crack his golden light and dazzling magic! Not only did the golden light magical powers be cracked, but his neck was slammed by the opponent, and he was about to end up with the tragic end of that companion just now. Two monitor lizards screamed and struggled desperately, trying to free themselves from the terrible scythe on their necks. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" The monitor lizard hissed, and the strength of the struggle was very great. Zhou Hao took one side, it was already difficult to control, and he was about to let the two beasts break free! v2 Chapter 1050： Holy rank two! The two monitor lizards that Zhou Hao clamped were really struggling too hard. He had already used the "Bei Li" talent, but he still couldn''t restrain the two beasts. Xiaobu stood on top of him, also cheering for him. "ߴߴ!" "ߴ!" The little guy also looked very anxious, and seemed to be able to help Zhou Hao control a monitor lizard. Suddenly, it really jumped off Zhou Hao''s back, jumped onto one of the monitor lizards, and then gnawed frantically at the monitor lizard''s eyeballs. "Bush!" Zhou Hao called Xiaobu urgently, worried that the little guy would be in danger. He can only scream out, because he can''t get distracted to catch the little guy. The two monitor lizards also began to spit out poisonous liquid, and landed on his scythe, immediately making a "sizzling" sound, as if they were corroding. This is indeed corroding, because the liquid that the monitor lizards vomit is their strongly corrosive gastric juice. It''s just that they might not even know that Zhou Hao just slept in their partner''s stomach just now, and this little gastric juice had no effect on him. Suddenly, another sound of the flute came, melodiously and melodiously, as if the sea was generating tides, and gradually shook the waves, and then the vast sea shook the waves, and the waves rolled wildly! Zhou Hao heard only a flute song, and for the two monitor lizards that were attacked, it was a terrifying song. They were being attacked by the song, and their struggling bodies began to soften and lie down, with no intention of resisting. "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song!". Zhou Hao glanced back and saw Xiaodi walk out from behind a huge boulder in the distance. She was playing the piccolo at this time, it was the song "Ten Thousand Tides". The force of the song was exerted on the two monitor lizards, which controlled the monitor lizards. When Xiao Bu saw Xiao Flute coming out, he immediately showed an excited look. Zhou Hao looked at Xiao Bu and shouted, "Little guy, go to Sister Di, I''m going to do a big deal!" "ߴߴ!" Xiao Bu yelled twice, jumped off the monitor lizard, and ran towards the flute, screaming as he ran, "Boom! Boom!" After Zhou Hao felt the monitor lizards neck soften, the scythes on both sides violently used a huge force, plus the sword intent of the "Taihao Sword Scripture", plus flames, thunder and lightning, and a brain was released to harvest the two giants. Lizard. Chuckle! Chuckle! Only two sharp sounds came out, and then I saw the necks of the two monitor lizards were cut and their heads fell to the ground. When Zhou Hao took advantage of the monitor lizard''s head falling, he waved a scythe and chopped their bodies into countless pieces. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The monitor lizard is dead and can''t die anymore. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy-rank 1 monitor lizard, experience points +21000, evolution points +21000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a sacred level 3 monitor lizard, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the second holy rank!" ... Good guy, finally upgraded again! With the escalation of the warning sound, Zhou Hao, the **** ant''s body, grew bigger again, looking like a black mountain! It is also like a giant black ink dripping here because of coincidence. v2 Chapter 1051： prove "what are you?" Xiaodi looked at the **** ant very carefully. She didn''t know that this **** ant was Zhou Hao, thinking that the other party was also a fierce beast. It''s just that she saw that the **** ant was fighting with the monitor lizard just now, so when the "Ten Thousand Tides" was played just now, she didn''t attack the other party. Xiao Bu yelled on her shoulder: "Boom! Boom!" The little guy was explaining to Xiaodi that it was actually Zhou Hao. But Xiaodi didn''t believe it a hundred. If Zhou Hao had not seen this in person, who would believe it? "ߴߴ!" Xiaobu still explained persistently. "Xiao Bu, how could this terrible **** ant be Zhou Hao?" When Xiaodi saw the **** ant approaching, she stepped back, looking alert. Zhou Hao said, "Little Di, it''s me, Zhou Hao!" Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, the human voice made by this **** ant was really like Zhou Hao''s! However, this may also be a trick of the **** ant to confuse people. She said to the **** ant, "The monster, where did you get Zhou Hao!" Only then did Zhou Hao remember that he was still in the form of an ant, so he hurriedly thought about it. The body of the ant shrank rapidly, and a black wind was still raging. After the wind disappeared, his form had changed from an ant form to a human form. . "Look, it is indeed me! Zhou Hao!" With a triumphantly excited smile, he tried to get close to Xiaodi. However, even though Xiaodi saw him appearing in a human form, he still didn''t want to believe it and avoided him vigilantly. In fact, it should be said that it is unbelievable, especially since she has just experienced a terrible demon transforming into her appearance, exactly the same. Zhou Hao was embarrassed. Xiaobu also looked at a loss. How can I convince Xiaodi? "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Xiaobu looked at Zhou Hao and didn''t know what to do. Zhou Hao opened his hands to the little guy and said, "I don''t know what to do." "ߴ~" Xiao Bu let out a helpless sigh, and sat down on Xiao Flute''s shoulders, with his chin resting on his two small hands, looking very sad... it still looked cute. "Xiaodi, I am really Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao continued to explain. Xiaodi was very entangled and hesitated whether to believe it, and said, "How do you prove that you are Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, and said, "I''ll just talk about one recent thing, as far as we know." "Huh?" Xiaodi became curious. Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Do you remember in the underground palace, did you... ever kiss me?" "Pooh!" Xiaodi screamed directly and said: "Obviously it''s your dear little master!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and said, "You have a wrong memory, it''s obviously your first relative!" "Bah bah bah!" Xiaodi''s smiling face flushed immediately, and said, "You are talking nonsense, it seems that you are not Zhou Hao!" After speaking, he said to Xiaobu who was watching the play on his shoulder: "Xiaobu, let''s go, he is not Zhou Hao!" "Uh......" Zhou Hao was speechless on the spot, and hurriedly followed Xiaodi, and then said: "Yes, you are my first kiss, okay?" Xiaodi stopped, rolled his big white eyes diagonally and looked at Zhou Hao. There was a smile in his mouth. After holding back for a long time, he finally couldn''t help it. He chuckled and said, "It''s almost the same, huh!" With that, continue to move forward. v2 Chapter 1052： sad Zhou Hao followed Xiaodi and asked, "Then you believe I am Zhou Hao?" Xiaodi smiled while playing with Xiaobu, and said: "I believe it, Xiaoye believes it, okay?" After speaking, he asked: "You don''t plan to tell the little master what is going on with that **** ant?" Zhou Hao said: "Speaking of it, it should be said that I am myself, which is the original form." "what?!" Xiaodi was instantly astonished, staring at Zhou Hao dumbfounded. "how?" Zhou Hao was a little puzzled, and said, "So surprised?" Xiaodi had stopped in place and could not move his legs. He still stared at Zhou Hao in a daze. The emotions in his eyes were very complicated, as if various emotions were intertwined in a sweater. Zhou Hao felt more and more abnormal. He was worried about Xiaodi''s problem, so he asked again: "Are you okay? What are you surprised about?" After speaking, he looked at Xiaobu again, and asked, "What is your sister flute surprised by?" "ߴߴ......" Xiaobu babbled blankly, spread his hands, and said, "Xiaobo doesn''t know either." Zhou Hao had to be disappointed, and continued to look at Xiaodi, who was dumbfounded, hoping that Nizi could quickly say the answer. Xiaodi seemed to be digesting a very sad and anxious thing, and it seemed to be making a difficult choice, in short, it was a very complicated emotion. Zhou Hao felt that there was still fire in this Nizi''s eyes? Angry? Finally, Xiaodi spoke. She stared at Zhou Hao in surprise, disappointment and anger, and said, "You said you are an ant?" "Yeah." Zhou Hao nodded. "call......" Xiaodi let out a sigh of relief, seeming to suppress his anger, and then said again after calming down: "You fucking, then, didn''t Xiaoye be with an ant?!" "This one......" Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed and said, "That''s it...but I kissed you in a human form at the time!" Xiaodi exhaled again, shaking his head in disappointment, and said: "You really are, a big liar!" "you......" Zhou Hao expressed his guilt, but still couldn''t understand. Does this Nizi value this so much? He said: "Just because I am an ant, are you angry? Are you disappointed?" Obviously, he was unwilling. Xiaodi looked at him and said, "It''s not that you''re an ant, I''m disappointed, but that you didn''t tell me the truth. How can you hide something like this?" "I......" Zhou Hao said: "Then you don''t know now?" He still couldn''t understand why the other party cared so much about this matter. This is his mind. Of course Xiaodi is very concerned about this matter, and very, very much! Originally, Xiao Nizi had already handed over the rest of her life to you, but in the end, you kept the secret of such a big thing from her? Is this kind of thing done right? This is a very hurtful thing. Seeing Xiao Di''s very angry look, Zhou Hao felt very guilty and said, "I''m sorry..." Xiaodi did not speak. She didn''t know what to do now. She thought to herself that she was a careless, nonchalant tomboy, but how could she care about a "small" thing so much? Perhaps it is about love. When one person gives love to another person without any reservation, but that person hides himself and hides something from himself, is it not sad? v2 Chapter 1053： Stimulating and good It''s really heartbreaking. "ߴ~" Xiaobu let out a weak babble, and didn''t seem to know what to do. Looking at these two "brothers and sisters", the little guy looked confused and sad. It clicked on Xiaodi''s shoulder with a little finger, and then looked at each other weakly with big eyes: "ߴ, ߴ~" Xiaodi glanced at Xiaobu, then turned his head and looked away without speaking. Xiao Bo was helplessly disappointed. He looked at Zhou Hao again, opened his hands, and yelled helplessly, "ߴߴ..." Means: Xiaobu tried his best. Zhou Hao nodded, indicating that he knew. Xiaodi turned his head, took Xiaodi to his side, and walked forward. Zhou Hao stood there blankly, like a broken-hearted man. If there is a rain at this time, it really fits his situation. He didn''t even have the courage to keep up with Xiaodi. But at this moment, Xiaodi, who had walked far away, stopped, looked back at Zhou Hao, who was buried in grief, and exclaimed, "Can you go?" When Zhou Hao heard Xiaodi calling him, his eyes suddenly brightened like hope, but they soon dimmed again. He looked at Xiaodi and said: "I..." Speak, but can''t continue. Xiaodi let out a sigh of relief and exclaimed: "What you said you must always protect the young master, do you want to cheat the young master and break your promise?" As he said, he put on a fierce appearance, rubbed his fist, and said: "What you said, if you can''t do it, let the young master give it a hard punch!" Seeing this cute look of Nizi, Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help but laugh. This Nizi is really beloved and reluctant! He hurriedly followed and said, "You beat me!" Xiaodi snorted and said, "No, I don''t know how to beat you, didn''t you hurt my hand!" Zhou Hao laughed. Xiaodi shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect Xiaoye to be kissed by a big ant. Hey, it''s really exciting!" Zhou Hao got upright and said, "When I was in human form, he was also a handsome guy! Besides, I also look like a mighty ant!" The little flute twitched and said, "Listening to you, I still want to beat you up!" Zhou Hao opened his arms and said, "Come on, you are welcome!" Xiaodi looked at Xiaobu and said, "Xiaobu, give you a chance to beat him up!" "ߴߴ!" Like a naughty boy, Xiao Bu got up and jumped from Xiaodi''s shoulder to Zhou Hao''s head, and then exclaimed with excitement, "Boom! Boom!" While the little guy screamed, he scratched Zhou Hao''s brain hard, grabbing his hair into a chicken coop. "Ah!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "You little fellow, why just listen to her like that, oh, don''t grab Lao Tzu''s handsome face, oh, don''t button your nose! Don''t pull your ears! Yeah, Lao Tzu''s hair! The image of Lao Tzu! Ah! Ah..." The two, one big and one small, are really naive, and they are frolicking all the way. Xiaodi was giggling as he watched, laughing and trembling along the way. The three of them walked out of this gorge in a blink of an eye, without knowing where they were. Zhou Hao told Xiaodi that he was looking for a den of fierce beasts in the barren land. In fact, he hadn''t told Xiaodi about the fact that he could improve his cultivation through hunting. He felt that it was better to know these things by himself. v2 Chapter 1054： Safe place I don''t know how long they have been walking, Zhou Hao and Xiaodi finally came to a swamp with a boundless range. Before they even approached, they had already heard a thrilling roar of the beast. "right here!" The little flute seemed to be sounding something, and said: "I was the big snake with nine heads that I ran into here before!" "Nine-headed python," Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi nodded, and then said: "There are still a lot of fierce beasts here, we better be careful!" "go!" "what?" Xiaodi puzzled: "Go in now?" Zhou Hao said, "No, let''s retreat first and find a safe place." "You didn''t mean to look for places with many fierce beasts?" Xiaodi expressed puzzlement. Zhou Hao looked at her and said, "I will find you a safe place, and then I will enter this swamp alone." "Do not!" Xiaodi certainly didn''t agree. Zhou Hao said, "If you go into the swamp, it''s not safe!" "Ok!" Xiaodi suddenly became very refreshed, and said: "That''s OK, Xiaoye didn''t plan to go in, I really don''t know why you like to be with fierce beasts so much?" Zhou Hao paused and said, "Because I am also a fierce beast!" "Okay, understand." Xiaodi nodded and said: "My little master is also looking for a place to practice "Sacred Heart Jue"." The two reached a consensus. So they looked at Xiaobu together. The little guy lay on Xiaodi''s shoulders and shouted, "Buzz, buzz, buzz." Zhou Hao asked Xiaodi: "What does it say?" Xiaodi replied: "Xiaobu said he wanted to enjoy the blessing with Xiaoye~" "Cut~" Zhou Hao said he didn''t care, and said, "That''s better, I didn''t like this little guy!" Xiaodi smiled, seeing through the man''s heart. In fact, since the last battle with the monitor lizard, Zhou Hao has become very fond of playing with Xiaobu, but she can''t see how this man dislikes Xiaobu. When Xiaobu heard Zhou Hao''s words, he immediately stood up and glared at Zhou Hao with a sullen look, and exclaimed, "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" "what did he say?" Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi. Xiaodi smiled, did not answer, and left by himself. The little cloth stood on her shoulders, drew a small fist towards Zhou Hao, sneered and waved in the air. It seems to express his dislike to the other party. Zhou Hao shook his head and followed suit. After all, his cultivation method is different from Xiaodi''s. Although he can also practice through meditation, it is too slow and not as fast as hunting and upgrading. But Xiaodi''s strength is not suitable for taking risks in the swamp, so it''s best to find a safe place to practice and wait for Zhou Hao. Soon, on a chaotic mountain some distance from the swamp, the two found an excellent location. So he opened up a cave here. They picked one of the chaotic mountains, and then opened a cave in a hidden corner of the top of the mountain. Xiaodi did the work on her own, because she disliked that Zhou Hao''s cave was too rough and ugly, so she opened up a delicate cave by herself. I have to say that the cave house she opened is really not easy to find because of the small entrance. This is a great advantage and can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. In fact, in this chaotic mountain area, Zhou Hao and the others had already discovered several cave houses where monks were already entrenched, and there must be monks in them who were cultivating. v2 Chapter 1055： Ferocious swamp After Xiaodi was settled down, Zhou Hao also specially instructed Xiaobu to look at Xiaodi and protect Xiaodi. Xiaobu replied solemnly and seriously, "ߴߴ". Seeing the little guy''s serious reply, Zhou Hao left with peace of mind. When he drove out of this chaotic mountain area, he also deliberately or unconsciously observed the cave houses that were opened in the chaotic mountain area. Curiously, he wanted to take a closer look, and even more wanted to figure out what kind of monks were there? But when he was surprisingly observing, one of the caves suddenly shot a blue light, and sneered at him. Zhou Hao quickly avoided, avoiding the blue light. After that, he stopped observing people''s caves, but went to the swamp by himself. Because that cyan light is a warning issued by others. You peep into other people''s Dongfu, this is not a glorious thing, of course they will not be comfortable. The cultivator who gave out the blue light just now was very polite to Zhou Hao. If he were a little bit grumpy, he would have come out to try to entangle Zhou Hao long ago. Maybe people are just looking at his cultivation base as the duality of the Holy Spirit Realm, so he didn''t make a move. In fact, there are not many powerful monks in the barren land. As long as people don''t want to show up, you won''t find them for a lifetime. After leaving the chaotic mountain area, he came to the swamp. There must be a lot of fierce beasts here, he has already sensed it. However, Zhou Hao didn''t want to use the perception ability, because when he released the perception ability to perceive the surrounding situation, the surrounding fierce beasts or monks would also perceive the perception that he released. This is actually another peeping. Peeping is an act of disrespect, or even a provocation with strong hostility, so if Zhou Hao is beaten, it is really not injustice at all. Just ask, will you feel comfortable in your heart when you are spied on? After Zhou Hao put away his perception ability, he became cautious when he moved forward in the swamp. Who knows what terrifying beast will be encountered? The adventure in the swamp made him regain the feeling of hunting by himself in the forest of beasts. This feeling excites his heart. At the beginning, he made his fortune in the forest of fierce beasts. Of course, because of his strength, he was beaten out of men by those abnormal fierce beasts, but at any rate he came out and became stronger! "Come on, this swamp is like a mountain forest with beasts, no big deal!" Zhou Hao cheered for himself. However, when he walked into the swamp, he felt as if he had stepped on the body of some kind of beast... "this is......" He became nervous instantly, as if he had stepped on a landmine. No, this is much more exciting than stepping on a landmine! If you step on a fierce beast whose rank is a lot higher than him, then he will be miserable... "It''s okay, Lao Tzu''s regeneration talent is very strong, even if only a piece of skin is left, Lao Tzu can be reborn!" Zhou Hao kept comforting himself in his heart, trying to make himself less nervous. In fact, when he walked into the swamp, several monks in the chaotic mountain area just came out out of curiosity to take a look at the situation; when they saw a teenager walking into the vicious swamp alone, they After being shocked, he shook his head and sighed, as if saying: "Another unlucky ghost who is seeking his own way..." v2 Chapter 1056： Beast "What the **** did you step on?" Zhou Hao was stunned, not daring to move. He felt that the soles of his feet were limp. In short, it must not be the softness of the swamp, but the feeling of stepping on a huge body. He slowly withdrew his foot. Although he came in this trip to hunt for the beast, he was really not sure about this unknown beast. It''s best not to do things that are unsure, lest you fall on this starting line. "Huh~" It was finally the foot that was pulled out silently, and then he took a gust of wind, and then stepped on the limelight. He didn''t dare to make too much movement, for fear that it would startle the monsters under the swamp. However, when he had just walked out a short distance, the swamp below him was startled with a clamor, and it was the fierce beast he had stepped on that stood up and appeared! Wow! I saw a huge body of the beast arched out of the swamp, arching the water more than a hundred meters high, like a fountain! After the turbid water flew up in the air, it crashed and fell again, making it even more spectacular like a curtain of water. "God, this fierce beast is terrible!" Zhou Hao took advantage of this fierce beast before it completely rushed out of the water, so he took the opportunity to run in my swamp. As soon as he ran, the movement behind him became louder and louder. Looking at it again, it turned out that the fierce beast had already emerged from the swamp. No, that is not a fierce beast, but two! The two fierce beasts are fighting each other. Roar! The beast roared and swayed in the swamp, shaking Zhou Hao''s eardrums. He looked back and saw that a fierce beast that looked like a buffalo but was covered with hard horns was fighting with a giant snake. These two beasts are huge like a mountain, and the giant snake is even more like a moving mountain, twisting crazily in their swamp, throwing up waves of splashing water, and it''s nothing to say that it is a stormy sea. Ever! Zhou Hao actually didn''t run far, he was accidentally injured by the twisted tail of the giant snake, and he was slapped and flew far away. But this helped him escape the battlefield even more. As soon as he stabilized his figure, he heard a rush of movement from the direction of the swamp, as if a beast was rushing. "I''ll go. The fierce beasts in the Haotian Realm will not be as aggressive as the fierce beasts in the mountain forest, right?" He still remembered the fierce beasts in the forests of the fierce beasts in the Daluo realm. Those fierce beasts were cruel and aggressive. Fight in a fight! It''s absolutely amazing. Sure enough, he saw three fierce beasts with different looks and a mountain-like body rushing towards this side while fighting. Obviously, when the three beasts rushed to fight here, they couldn''t wait to fight first. This became the two battlefields gradually approaching, and finally merged into a big battlefield. It was originally a fight between two fierce beasts, but in a blink of an eye it became a fight between five fierce beasts! The scene is naturally huge and spectacular. On the other side of Luanshan District, those monks who had come out to see Zhou Hao, after seeing the fierce beast fight, decided that the kid who broke into the swamp alone would not survive, and must have been killed by those fierce beasts. If you run into a fierce beast, you don''t even know what is dead. Because the five fierce beasts were really fighting fiercely, and the water splashed, so that the monks could not find Zhou Hao at all, so they thought that Zhou Hao was dead. v2 Chapter 1057： Across the swamp Zhou Hao did not die, but lived well. The five fierce beasts only focused on fighting, without even noticing that there was a small human race under their feet. Even if they noticed, they are not rare to attack this little human race. In fact, fierce beasts dislike fighting humans the least, because they find it difficult to have fun when fighting humans. Moreover, for them who are keen to fight with primitive fighting methods, the various supernatural powers of human monks are simply extreme. Disappointment. Zhou Hao watched the five fierce beasts fighting, and wanted to pick up some heads or something, but seeing the five fierce beasts fighting endlessly, like a raging fire, they showed no flaws at all, and they were even fighting more and more. Fierce, as if someone had to pick him up. Seeing that more fierce beasts may rush over in a while, by then, it may not be that those who have not stared at him. As long as he focused on his human race, it was most likely to attack him in groups. The abomination of the human race is indescribable to the fierce beast. Zhou Hao marched into the depths of the swamp, but found that many dead beasts appeared along the way. At first glance, those corpses appeared to have just died, and they seemed to have been killed by a single move. There were no brutal scratches left by their bodies when they fought with other beasts. "Big Demon!" Zhou Hao''s mind was hot, thinking of the big demon who ran out of the underground palace. He had seen a monitor lizard killed by a big demon. The wounds on the corpses of these fierce beasts were the same as the monitor lizards. "So tough...Did he cross this swamp?" Zhou Hao muttered. Is the demon heading in one direction? Or do you just want to go to Tianzun Pass in the barren land? Now the devil''s direction is the same as Zhou Hao''s, that is, towards the end of the barren land. Is this demon going to kill it all the way? People stop killing people, beasts stop killing animals? The more he thought about this, Zhou Hao felt that the devil became more and more unfathomable. It is really abnormal enough to be able to kill a group of beasts in seconds. "He''s not going to kill Haotian Hall, right?" Zhou Hao suddenly had this guess. Because this way down, the final place is the Haotian Hall, where the Haotian Emperor exists. "Is he going to fight Emperor Vast Sky?" He had this strange idea again. How can this be said clearly? If it is really going to find Emperor Vast Sky, maybe. However, the Vast Sky Emperor is the strongest in this Vast Sky Realm, can that demon still contend with the Vast Sky Emperor? As Zhou Hao thought about it, his heart was still filled with curiosity, wishing to see this battle quickly. This must be a battle of the ages, right? "Strange, the demon was imprisoned by that kingdom, but why did he go to the Vast Sky Emperor after he came out?" "Uh...maybe I think too much, maybe it is not Vast Sky Emperor that people are looking for, but the survivors of that kingdom are not necessarily, even people just pass by..." Zhou Hao finally rejected his idea. However, he kept moving forward, and there were always beasts'' bodies found. "Too ruthless!" He exclaimed, feeling the more terrifying of this demon. I dont know how long this swamp is, how many fierce beasts there are. If you cross this area, how many fierce beasts will you encounter? How many fierce beasts have to be killed? v2 Chapter 1058： Raptor Suddenly, when entering a thicket of grass, Zhou Hao heard some slight movement not far in front, as if a fierce beast was eating. He first confirmed that his breath had completely converged, and then quietly moved forward in the grass, slowly approaching the location of the sound source. When he opened the high haystack in the front row, he finally saw the source of the sound. It really was a fierce beast eating the corpse of another fierce beast. The fierce beast that was eating the dead body of the same kind was a relatively small fierce beast, and it looked like the velociraptor from the "Dinosaur World" program that Zhou Hao watched in his last life. Velociraptor, its temperament is very cruel, and just like its name, it moves fast, very fast! If they were dispatched together three or five, they would be able to clean up the existence of Tyrannosaurus! Hiss~ "This is very challenging~" Zhou Hao looked at the raptor, but he was very excited. Because he found that the Raptor''s class should not be very high, at least he can deal with it. Of course, he didn''t jump out to fight the raptor immediately, but watched for a while, because he was worried that the beast was dispatched by a group. Zhou Hao can still have full confidence in single-handedly against a raptor, but if he deals with three or five heads at once, then he is not sure. The Velociraptor was a fierce beast with a suspicious nature, and he was very vigilant in his actions, but whenever he noticed the slightest disturbance, he would immediately run away. Unless it is hunting, it will never take the initiative to attack, and even when hunting, they will not be positive, but very cunning and insidiously attack their prey, as long as the prey resists, they will retreat at the opportunity, and then wait for the prey. When you are not paying attention and letting your guard down, you will attack again, which is very cunning and insidious! This is probably the worst type of beast among the beasts. No, it should not be said that it is not good, but the type of beast with the highest IQ. The fierce beast that is hardest to fight should be the Ergouzi. I saw that the raptor suddenly stopped gnawing on the dead beast, and began to search and observe with his neck up, as if he found something wrong. Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly tensed, thinking that the beast had discovered its own existence, so he stopped moving, didn''t dare to move, even stopped breathing. "Did you find me?" He waited nervously. He wasn''t afraid of being discovered by the raptor, but that the raptor would run away after spotting him. The IQ of the Velociraptor is quite high. Although this fierce beast doesn''t know if it is a Velociraptor, it seems that this beast is very shrewd and cunning, and it is by no means a fuel-efficient product. Seeing that beast''s sly little eyes swept toward him, Zhou Hao immediately became more nervous, holding a breath and even more afraid to spit it out. I have to say that the beast is really shrewd, just scanning around it all the time, and the pair of small eyes are not shining shrewdly, giving people a feeling of being discovered by it. This is really, that look compares with Daqingzi''s evil eyes! Hiss~ The velociraptor screamed, making the atmosphere even more compact. Then, it seemed to have found nothing, so it lowered its head and continued to gnaw on the corpse, but that was just its blindfold... I saw that the beast was actually gnawing, while the two small eyes were watching the surrounding movement vigilantly. v2 Chapter 1059： One knife! Fortunately, Zhou Hao carefully observed and saw the small sinister eyes of the beast dribbling around, so he hasn''t slackened down or moved rashly. As long as he moves slightly, it will inevitably alarm the raptor, leading to failure. Sure enough, I didn''t know where there was a sudden movement, and then I saw the raptor fleeing suddenly, disappearing into a pile of hay. "Damn!" Zhou Hao sighed and missed a prey. He looked in the direction that made the sound. There was no movement there, just a burst of bubbles rising from under the swamp. The Velociraptor was really too suspicious, and was scared away by the sound of a bubble. Just as Zhou Hao was about to get out of the haystack, he suddenly heard a different movement. The rustling sound was not like the bubbling sound of a swamp, but like something moving in a haystack. "came back!" Zhou Hao estimated that the raptor was back again, so he quickly retracted and remained motionless, but found a posture that could launch an attack at any time. As soon as he finds the perfect opportunity to attack, he will suddenly shoot and quickly take down the raptor. Sure enough, through the heavy weeds, he saw a familiar figure emerging from the haystack opposite, it was the raptor that was scared away just now! "Good fellow, dare to come back, see how you escape this time!" Zhou Hao secretly said. The raptor appeared cautiously, tiptoed to the corpse of the fierce beast just now, and continued to eat. Is the meat of that fierce beast delicious? Zhou Hao couldn''t eat it anyway. The velociraptor first bit off a piece of meat from the dead beast''s carcass, and then ate the meat with its thin neck and watched its surroundings vigilantly. After eating the first piece of meat, it came to the second and third pieces...Just after eating several bites carefully, and after confirming that there was no abnormal movement around, the beast relaxed its vigilance and went straight into it. In the open belly of the fierce beast''s corpse, he began to enjoy the internal organs. This time Zhou Hao has to wait! Just after the Velociraptor relaxes its vigilance, a surprise attack comes! Ha ha ha ha ha, Ha ha ha ha ha, Ha ha ha ha ha, ... The space was so quiet that only the chewing sound of the raptor gnawing on the corpse could be heard, and the atmosphere seemed gloomy and weird inexplicably. Zhou Hao has quietly taken out the Heaven Slashing Blade, and has accumulated strength on his feet, ready to launch an attack! It''s on the verge! Ha ha ha ha ha, Ha ha ha ha ha, Ha ha ha ha ha, ... The Velociraptor is still enjoying the delicious food, but it does not know that its neck has been stared at... Huh! Zhou Hao moved! The haystack was exploded with a burst of air, and the sky was flying in an instant. At the moment when the haystacks were flying, Zhou Hao''s knife had already been cut on the neck of the raptor. laugh! There was a very short sound. The blade ran across the velociraptor''s neck, but the velociraptor''s neck was not broken. Hiss! Realizing the danger, the velociraptor hissed twice, quickly emerged from the belly of the beast''s corpse, and quickly fled. This is Zhou Hao''s full strength knife! Although the Velociraptor ran away, all it ran away was its body, but its head remained in the belly of the beast''s corpse... In other words, the beast''s neck was cut off long ago... v2 Chapter 1060： Actor! "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a holy rank 1 beast, experience value +21000, evolution point +21000!" ... The velociraptor had no room for maneuver, and after running several tens of meters, it fell to the ground and died. One knife. Zhou Hao used his full strength with this knife, and the raptor died without injustice. The people who killed it were much more cunning and insidious than it! While Zhou Hao was wiping the Heaven Slashing Blade, behind him, there was a sudden sound of strong wind. It''s the Velociraptor! Two raptors appeared and launched a sneak attack from behind him! Chi Chi! laugh! Because of his perception ability, Zhou Hao didn''t foresee that there would be a Raptor sneak attack behind him, so he was abruptly caught in the vest. Fortunately, the bones were hard enough, and the Raptor didn''t scratch him with this scratch, but it was a pity that he had a set of clothes. He turned his head to stare at the two raptors, not bad, with the same cunning and sinister eyes, flexible and agile movements. Wow wow! Wow! The two raptors couldn''t retreat, and roared at Zhou Hao. They had witnessed this human being severely caught by them just now, but they didn''t change their expressions, nothing happened, but they did not retreat. If they were facing fierce beasts, they would retreat immediately, but maybe because Zhou Hao was a human, maybe it was not as threatening as fierce beasts, mainly because of its small size, so they were not so afraid. Zhou Hao smiled, dear guys, since you don''t run, I''m not welcome! Of course, he did not work directly with the two raptors, but planned to use some more trouble-free methods to clean up each other. "Damn!" Zhou Hao yelled and suddenly squatted on the ground, showing a very painful look, as if he was seriously injured. Wow! Wow! The two raptors hesitated, and did not directly pounce on Zhou Hao, but looked at each other as if they were communicating what to do. They circled Zhou Hao, already appearing very vigilant, and would never make a move easily. Their behavior made Zhou Hao anxious. Horsemen, you two beasts, Lao Tzu is in a pose, you are on it! Hiss! Hiss! The two velociraptors suddenly hissed again. Zhou Hao understood this voice. This is the signal they want to act. "Hurry up, come on!" "Die early and overtake birth!" ... Zhou Hao pretended to be struggling again with pain, his acting skills were really alike! "Ah! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" "Help!" "Ah! It hurts!" "I don''t want to die!" "I don''t want to die!" ... He was yelling, looking really painful. It really acted like dying. He also stretched out his hands to the two suspicious and careful raptors, expressing that he wanted to be rescued, and at the same time, he appeared very afraid. This kind of layering, from shallow to deep acting, really is not an exaggeration to take an Oreo actor! "Don''t eat me!" "Please, don''t eat me!" He looked at the two raptors, his expression became more and more frightened and more desperate. Suddenly, he decided to use the last trick, and the one he was most proud of-pretending to be dead! Of course, after he handed this trick to Ergouzi, Ergouzi was the one who got the most from it. Ergouzi''s effort to pretend to be dead is definitely second, and no one can be the first! v2 Chapter 1061： Slay the Velociraptor "Ah~" Zhou Hao lay down on the spot, his legs stretched out, his neck twisted, his eyes rolled, his tongue spit out, and he died. When the two raptors looked at the situation, they finally seemed to believe more. However, they still haven''t dared to approach with confidence. After a while. After Zhou Hao "dead" for a while, the two beasts finally started! I saw that the two raptors separated into the "corpse" that surrounded Zhou Hao in front and back directions, and then met their eyes, followed, and attacked at the same time! laugh! Wow wow! The velociraptor hissed. One end bit Zhou Hao''s leg, the other end bit Zhou Hao''s head, and then both ends pulled to both sides at the same time to tear Zhou Haosheng in half! But at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly acted! The Heavenly Slashing Blade had accumulated enough strength and swung abruptly, first cutting the Velociraptor biting his head, and then the Velociraptor biting his leg. Chi Chi! The sound of two knives was as compact as a single sound. The two raptors were still biting Zhou Hao, but their neck and head suddenly separated... "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a holy rank 1 beast, experience value +21000, evolution point +21000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts a holy rank 1 beast, experience value +21000, evolution point +21000!" ... The two-tone system sounds. Good guys, they are all at the first level. Zhou Hao stood up and checked the system panel to see how much experience he still had before he could upgrade. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the duality of the Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent", "Sacred Heart Jue", the third stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song", the 9th stage 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Contemplative bell, yellow-level five-stage mirror according to gods and twelve beasts 1/100 (+) Evolution point: 159522 Experience value: 68626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." There is still more than 30,000 experience points... "It would be great if we had another raptor..." Zhou Hao murmured. v2 Chapter 1062： Chase Zhou Hao was thinking about the hope that another Raptor would come, but as a result, it really came. He only heard a rustling movement from the haystack on the side. He looked into the haystack and saw a body and a pair of typical shrewd eyes. It''s the Velociraptor! However, this velociraptor just stood there hesitantly, and did not rush out, and the small eyes that looked at it were full of vigilance and fear, as if trying to escape. "Don''t go!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, "Where else can you go!" As he said, he immediately dispatched, carrying the Heavenly Slashing Blade and rushing into the haystack, and at the same time he had already slashed towards the raptor. At the same time that Zhou Hao was leaving, the raptor dipped into the haystack, and it turned out to be swift, and it easily escaped the blade light cut by Zhou Hao. By the time Zhou Hao pounced on the place where the beast was, he was already empty, so he hurriedly ran away and chased in the direction where the Raptor had fled. Huh! Hulala! This piece of grass was stirred by this person and beast, and the wind was surging, and the swamp was also surging with water. Zhou Hao tried to understand the raptor as much as possible, or else he would stir up in this swamp, and the movement would be so loud that it would definitely attract other fierce beasts. At that time, it will not end well. But the speed of the raptor was too fast, and he was very familiar with the topography of the swamp. It was really elusive to rush to the left and right. Zhou Hao changed his routine to chase the beast, intending to fight it. He suddenly jumped into the haystack, disappeared, and stopped chasing the Velociraptor. Sure enough, the Velociraptor couldn''t hear any movement behind it, so it stopped and fled, but it did not stop after hiding in a pile of haystacks. This beast is really shrewd and cunning, hiding in the haystack and quietly observing the situation outside. When he disappeared from the human race chasing him, he turned around again to run wildly. It will never stay longer, nor will it go back to take a look, but escape this swamp as soon as possible, and will never come to this swamp again in the future. However, even if it wants to come later, it will not come. At the moment it turned around, a figure that made it trembling suddenly appeared in front of its eyes! It was the human race that carried the knife to kill its kind-Zhou Hao! The Velociraptor did not expect this human race to be so fast. Isn''t this coming soon? Zhou Hao had just seen it pop out in front of the Velociraptor, as if he had been lurking in the path of the Velociraptor a long time ago, but was temporarily invisible just now, so the Velociraptor did not find him. Zhou Hao smiled, this was actually after he stopped chasing the Raptor, he kept staring at the beast from a distance. After the Raptor stopped running for his life, he used the "Flash" skill to instantly appear in front of the Raptor. When the Velociraptor saw Zhou Hao, he was immediately frightened, but quickly recovered, and quickly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. This reaction is really strong! However, it did not even think that turning around is an unwise choice. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The velociraptor just jumped out of the haystack and rushed to and fro. However, after jumping into an empty swamp area, it immediately stopped, his eyes became very horrified and looked around, and there was a lot more on his body. Dao saw blood on the knife mark. v2 Chapter 1063： Abyssal Mouth Invisible sword spirit! The Velociraptor was trapped in the invisible sword aura that Zhou Hao deployed. Zhou Hao''s invisible sword aura, it has not been seen for a long time, and it is really rare to reappear now. No wonder he didn''t catch up just now. It turned out that the arrangement had already harmed everything, just waiting for the raptor to fall into the trap he set. Now, the velociraptor only wanted to escape, and it really managed to fall into his trap. Zhou Hao stood out from the haystack, looked at the raptor that was stuck in the invisible sword gas and couldn''t advance or retreat, and said slightly intentionally: "Run, why didn''t you beast run away?" The velociraptor turned his head and stared at him with small eyes, revealing a hateful killing intent. Hiss... It made a crippling scream, and a fierce, resolute light flashed in its small eyes. "I really dare to run!" Zhou Hao called out anxiously. I saw that the raptor was actually wanting to kill it, and directly slammed into the invisible sword aura, trying to rush out of this invisible sword aura. Zhou Hao didn''t expect this raptor to be so cruel. He didn''t expect that this beast would not be afraid of being seriously injured by the invisible sword aura, so he would rush out of the invisible sword aura without his life. Of course he wouldn''t let the velociraptor escape, so he chased up and took the time to solve the opponent. The Velociraptor was unwilling to sit still, but it would be so simple to rush out of the invisible sword energy, so it instantly fell into a situation where it was difficult to escape and its retreat was blocked. In such a situation, it seems that only death. Zhou Hao had already rushed towards him, his technique was simply and agile, he stopped saying a word to the beasts on the bank, and the Heaven Slashing Blade suddenly swung out! laugh! With one knife, the Raptor was cut open by more than half of its neck, and it was just a layer of skin hanging. He immediately made up the second knife and completely cut off the Raptor''s head. Gu Lulu, grumble! The velociraptor''s head rolled into a depression in the swamp, and sank to the bottom with a groan, adding a strong blood to the dirty muddy water. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy rank 2 beast, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... The system sounds and the experience value is credited. The result was not as Zhou Hao had hoped, his experience value was not full, and he did not upgrade. He looked at the system panel, good guy, it''s more than four thousand experience points! Just when he was depressed, the swamp that was added was moving. He suddenly felt that the swamp under his feet was shaking, like a cradle was shaking, and it was more like the earth shaking. "There are fierce beasts!" Zhou Hao''s heart tightened and his body shrank, feeling that things were not easy, but he didn''t dare to let out his perception ability rashly. Wow! Suddenly, a **** mouth rushed out of the swamp under his feet, like an abyss-like mouth, frightening! Zhou Hao flew up, just a few inches away, and fell into a big mouth. He flew up, and the big mouth that burst out of the swamp continued to rush out of the swamp, clinging to his feet, endlessly! Zhou Hao could already feel a burst of piercing dangerous aura flowing along the soles of his feet and filling his whole body. What kind of beast''s mouth is that? With such a big mouth, this fierce beast is not small! But when Zhou Hao followed Zhou Hao into the air with the big mouth of the abyss, he suddenly stopped, and was knocked into the air. It was not knocked into the air normally, but was knocked into the air by a giant tail! v2 Chapter 1064： Fierce beasts fight Zhou Hao looked down, and saw that the huge abyssal mouth had completely emerged from the swamp. It turned out to be a giant crocodile! The giant crocodile was knocked out of the swamp by a giant tail, and its mouth was beaten crooked. And that tail, Zhou Hao had seen, was exactly the giant snake that he saw when he entered the swamp just now! Sure enough, when he saw that the giant tail was a giant snake, there was a fierce fighting sound under him. It was the few fierce beasts that were tangled together just now, what looked like cows, birds, or tigers...Anyway, the fierce beasts that were fighting just now came. Up. Zhou Hao was astonished for an instant, but he didn''t expect them to hit here. This is how the fight is so intense. However, when Zhou Hao watched the fighting of these animals, he saw something that made him jealous. That is, among these few fierce beasts, two of the fierce beasts have been beaten badly, and they are on the verge of death. "Hey, pick up people''s heads!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed. Of course, all he had to do was to pick up people''s heads, but he couldn''t rush to pick them up. The strength of these elder brothers was not simple, and they might be easily crippled. "The evolution point is almost the same, first strengthen some talents and skills!" He flew up high and opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: the duality of the Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Rank Venom 1/10 (+), Celestial Rank 9 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Immortal rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth rank fang 1/10 (+), Immortal rank 9 agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow rank 1 fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" God Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Immortal Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/ 100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing", the first grade 1/10000 (+), the "Eight Array Secret Art Map", the eighth grade 1/100 (+), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Immortal Rank Ninth Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Immortal Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Immortal Rank 4th Rank 1 /10000 (+), "Flashing", "Unmitigated Sword Intent", "Sacred Heart Jue", the third stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song", the 9th stage 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard, cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Xian Level Nine Stage Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Contemplative bell, yellow-level five-stage mirror according to gods and twelve beasts 1/100 (+) Evolution point: 181522 Experience value: 95626/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." v2 Chapter 1065： Holy talent Zhou Hao looked at the system panel, and saw that the evolution point now has more than 180,000 points, and many talents and skills have been strengthened to the point where it is close to the holy step. As long as it is strengthened once, it will enter the holy step. The holy rank is very different from the immortal rank, and there are almost world differences in changes and abilities! For example, Zhou Haos "hard armor" talent at the ninth level of the immortal rank is invincible among the fierce beasts of the immortal rank. There is no need to worry about being breached. Fortunately, the beast may also be difficult to destroy his hard armor, but when encountering a higher-level holy beast, his hard armor will be a great threat. Maybe it will be torn apart! Don''t underestimate the holy beast. The holy beast is a holy beast! Therefore, Zhou Hao must first upgrade his talents and skills to the holy rank, which is the safest. Suddenly, the fierce beasts fighting fiercely on the swamp released their magical powers. I saw a large swamp instantly plunged into a blanket of lightning, fire, and unique power field. It''s like a doomsday scene, it''s very thrilling to look at! Zhou Hao, who was in high school, felt deeply affected, because he didn''t want to be implicated by that powerful force, he quickly withdrew from the sky in this area first. If you don''t withdraw, I''m afraid it will really be swept away by that strange and powerful force, and then torn to pieces! After reaching the safety zone, Zhou Hao continued to strengthen the talents and skills in the system. The talents and skills used in combat had already been strengthened to the ninth level of the immortal rank before, so now it is much easier. Reaping, regeneration, hard armor, and agility, these talents have been strengthened to the ninth level of the immortal rank. "Taihao Sword Scripture", "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2", and Heavenly Slashing Blade, these three techniques and weapons have been strengthened to the ninth level of the immortal rank. The ninth celestial rank only needs to consume another 10,000 evolution points to be strengthened to the first sacred rank. At present, the talents and skills of the ninth level of the immortal rank plus a knife, there are a total of seven, which means that a total of 70,000 evolution points need to be consumed, and these seven talents, skills, and weapons can be enhanced to the holy rank. "come on!" Zhou Hao spent evolution points on these seven talent skills one by one, and each of them was strengthened to the holy rank level! With the improvement of these talents, he can deeply feel that his body is instantly filled with abundant power! He feels that his strength has been greatly improved. The enhancement of the "Harvest" talent has made him more confident in killing the holy beasts. The enhancement of the "hard armor" talent has made his body hard as steel. Tarzan! There are also "agility" talents and "regeneration" talents, making him seem to have stepped into an unprecedented realm! There is also the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", after being strengthened to the holy rank, it has risen to five thousand! It is the successful refining of a breath of spiritual energy, and you can get more than 5,000 experience points! At the time of the immortal rank, there was still a bonus of more than two thousand points of experience points, and one level would increase that much! This is the best performance of a qualitative leap! He just successfully refined a breath of spiritual energy, and then... "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade to the third level of the Holy Spirit!" ... v2 Chapter 1066： new idea "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Triple Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Saint-Rank Five-Rank Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian-Rank First-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy-Rank First-Rank Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul Bell, Yellow Tier Five-Rank According to God''s Twelve Beast Mirror 1/100 (+) Evolution point: 111522 Experience value: 1726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao hurriedly checked the system panel, good fellow, the repair level has indeed changed. The most important thing is that he found an unchanged change, that is, although those talents, skills, weapons have been strengthened to the holy rank, and even the cultivation base has entered the holy rank, the evolution points and experience points required for the next level upgrade, It didn''t even change, and still maintained the "100000" that was needed when he was in the fairy tier. This can be regarded as an expression of the system''s conscience, so that Zhou Hao will not be too difficult. Otherwise, if he wants to be promoted to the holy rank, he really has to walk a long way and difficult. The wave of enhancements to those talents, skills, and weapons just now consumed a total of 70,000 evolution points. Seventy thousand points of evolution, say no more, say less. For Zhou Hao, who originally had more than 180,000 points of evolution, it was not a big hemorrhage. Now he still has 110,000 evolution points, and he can also strengthen some talents or skills. "I don''t know how this new treasure is based on the God''s Twelve Beast Mirror?" When he saw the "Mirror of God and Twelve Beasts" on the system panel, he suddenly had an idea-to strengthen this mirror! This treasure was brought out of the underground palace by him, and I hope it will not only occupy the system space... v2 Chapter 1067： Strengthen the twelve beast mirrors according to God! "According to the mirror of the gods and twelve beasts." "Well, the name sounds very domineering and mysterious, but I don''t know if you can bring me a little surprise." Zhou Hao''s thoughts moved, and he strengthened the twelve beast mirrors from the fifth yellow rank. It consumes four hundred evolution points to change from fifth-rank yellow rank to first-rank mysterious rank. It costs another nine hundred evolution points to change from a mysterious rank to an earth rank! It consumes another nine thousand evolution points to change from a ground level to a sky level! It costs another nine thousand evolution points to change from a heavenly rank to a **** rank! ... Can only get here. Going on, the evolution point is no longer enough. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Triple Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Saint-Rank Five-Rank Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian-Rank First-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy-Rank First-Rank Heaven Slasher 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, the first grade of the gods according to the twelve beast mirrors 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 2222 Experience value: 1726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." In the system panel, only 2222 evolution points are left. It''s really enough. Even though the evolution points have been consumed almost and the bottom is bottomed out, the Twelve Beast Mirror according to God has only been strengthened to the **** level, which is still a long way from the holy level. "God rank, can you deal with holy rank beasts?" Zhou Hao seemed to issue a soul torture. Can the Mirror of God''s Twelve Beasts of the God-rank work on the beasts of the Holy Rank? There is such a big distance in the middle. If it doesn''t work at all, wouldn''t it be a waste of time and evolutionary upgrades... "Anyway, it has been strengthened, and you will know it when you use it in practice!" Zhou Hao decided to give it a try, but it was fine anyway. v2 Chapter 1068： Cow Leopard Zhou Hao took the mirror of the twelve beasts of the gods and went to the group of fierce beasts who were fighting to see if he could harvest a wave of heads. Harvest a wave of experience points. Of the few fierce beasts that are fighting, some of them have been beaten to half-dead, which is the best chance to collect heads. Zhou Hao''s plan was to first draw out a severely injured beast, and then draw out the fighting circle of the beast, and then harvest. This is the safest approach. If he fights directly in the battle circle of the fierce beasts, then he may be killed by these fierce beasts together. Collecting a harvest is the most wise and safe choice. However, after he got close to the fierce beasts'' battle circle, he found that these fierce beasts had already fought hard and were in full swing. "How can I get one of them away?" Zhou Hao observed the fierce beasts, looking for a more eye-catching severely wounded beast to lead away. After observing for a long time, I finally found that another fierce beast that looked like a leopard and a cow had suffered heavy injuries. It had broken one of its hind legs and cut a large seam by itself. It was more suitable for harvesting. A wave. The main reason is that this fierce beast looks easier to clean up, and it is easier to lead away. Zhou Hao first went to the distance, and then quietly returned from the distance to the fierce beast''s battle circle. He tried his best to keep himself from being spotted by these beasts, but he wanted the bull and leopard to keep an eye on it so that only the bull and leopard would be drawn away. These fierce beasts are fighting fiercely. This swamp is like being lifted up, and the water splashes like waves that are constantly rising on the sea. Zhou Hao has now been covered up by this burst of spray, it is difficult for him to show his appearance. The water of the swamp was sewage again, with muddy and dark mud, and a nauseous smell, which was nothing short of it. Fortunately, Zhou Hao had this experience of hiding in the dirt, so now there is no adverse reaction. Finally, after walking through the mud and splashes for a while, he finally came to the side of the bull, leopard, and fierce beast. This bull, leopard, beast is not huge, it is about a hundred meters tall, and it has always been crawling, so it is even more short. This just allows Zhou Hao to follow and let it discover first. Zhou Hao was trying to provoke this bull, leopard, and beast. In that fighting circle, a soft body suddenly flew out, like rubber, fluttering out, and fell into the distant swamp. One whisper. It was a fierce beast that had just been killed. Zhou Hao only hoped that this leopard would not be harvested by other fierce beasts before harvesting by himself. He directly issued a knife intent and slapped Niu Leopard Fierce Beast on the **** with a snort. laugh! The knife''s intention went fiercely and stabbed the **** meat of the bull, leopard, and fierce beast. But this bull and leopard seemed to have not been affected at all, he didn''t even care at all, and didn''t turn his head. Instead, he continued desperately fighting and killing other beasts, ignoring the wound on his ass. In fact, Zhou Hao''s sword intent did not seriously hurt it either. He originally thought that just a simple knife intent could attract the attention of this beast, but what he didn''t expect was that it was like tickling the other party. This is embarrassing. Of course, maybe this bull, leopard, beast simply has no time to pay attention to the movement on his ass. Now it is the time to be enthusiastic. If you get distracted, you may miss something or lose your life! v2 Chapter 1069： Leopard "Let you ignore Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao accumulated a sharp sword intent this time, intending to severely slash the bull, leopard, and beast. Hiss~ A blade intent turned into a ray of blue light spinning on the palm of his hand, like a flying disc. This blue light is ready to go. Zhou Hao hadn''t directly issued the sword intent, he had to issue this sword intent at the most appropriate time. The most appropriate time is when the cattle and leopards are idle for a while, so that the animal''s attention will be drawn. The Bull Leopard Fierce Beast couldn''t even think that he was being stared at his **** by a human monk... It is struggling to fight with several other beasts, desperately trying to die in the battle. This is the only way for the militant beasts. As long as they fight, even if they break their hands and feet, they will not give up this opportunity for everyone. They must fight desperately and stop until they die in a fight. Otherwise, the severely injured ones among these fierce beasts have a chance to escape completely, but they will not escape, they must continue to fight and swear to the death! The nature of these simple beasts is like this, unlike the shrewd and cunning raptor, who knows how to advance and retreat, and knows how to play tricks. If these fierce beasts are like Velociraptors, then this swamp is even more dangerous. However, Zhou Hao soon waited for the opportunity. I saw that the bull, leopard, beast was swept by the tail of the giant snake and beast and withdrew from the fighting circle. Zhou Hao took advantage of the bull, leopard, and fierce beast before he smashed the fighting circle, decisively slashed the opponent''s back with a knife in his palm. laugh! The cyan knife was cut out with intention, and slashed fiercely on the back waist of the bull, leopard, and fierce beast, and immediately cut a huge blade like a rift. The flesh and blood in the knife''s edge was clearly visible, and the blood was even more dead, spewing out, like a rainstorm. The back feet of the bull, the leopard, and the beast were full of blood, and the blood was in patches, shocking! Roar! ! At the same time, it was finally willing to look back at Zhou Hao. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a human monk jumping to attract its attention, as if provoking him. Zhou Hao saw that it was indeed using various methods to attract its attention. "Beast, here!" "I am here!" "I hit you!" "Come and chase me!" "Come on! Come on!" ... He yelled so happily, desperately trying to attract the attention of the bull, leopard, and beast. Whoops! The bull and leopard roared. Zhou Hao finally did not shout for nothing, he finally attracted Niu Leopard''s attention. The bull and leopard waited for a pair of scarlet eyes as big as washbasins to stare at him, and the murderous intent that came out of them was almost suffocating. But Zhou Hao is not a human, so he will not suffocate. Seeing Niu Leopard finally noticed him, he immediately added fuel and jealousy, picked up the swamp sludge in one hand, squeezed it into a hard ball, and threw it directly at the Niu Leopard''s face. Snapped! A clear and loud voice sounded, and the cow and leopard''s face was covered with rotten mud, all over his face. How could this bull and leopard be able to endure such an approach. Aunt can bear it, uncle cant bear it! Whoops! Niu Leopard Fierce Beast roared again, and then rushed directly towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao ran away quickly and ran out in one direction, leading the bull and leopard away from this fierce beast battlefield. The Bull Leopard Fierce Beast was dumbfounded, really chasing Zhou Hao and running in this swamp. v2 Chapter 1070： Invisible sword air sea As Zhou Hao ran, he set up an invisible sword qi trap in an empty area in front of him, and then led the bull, leopard, and beast into it. I saw him running while swiftly waving, and between the palms of his hands, he issued a wave of invisible sword aura, and then stayed in the empty area in front, waiting for the beast to trigger. After running for a while, the Bull Leopard Fierce Beast was about to catch up with him. He suddenly increased his speed and moved a little away from the Bull Leopard behind, but soon slowed down again, deliberately letting the Bull Leopard behind. Catch up, and then move away again... In this way, the bull, leopard, and beast were stalked by him and chased after him. Soon, Zhou Hao approached the invisible knife gas trap he had arranged in the empty area. Just as he was about to enter the invisible sword aura, he was already ready to take out the Heaven Slashing Blade. call! Finally entered the invisible knife gas trap. Because Zhou Hao could control the sword energy, when he entered the trap, he directly moved the sword energy away from him with his mind so that he would not be hurt. He also helped the bull, leopard and beast to move out of the way, so as to let the prey go deeper into the trap. The invisible sword energy he issued has become an invisible sea of ??sword energy, and the bull, leopard and fierce beast are now deep in this sea of ??sword energy. When Zhou Hao brought the prey to the center of Daoqihai, he suddenly turned his head over and went up into the air. The cow leopard''s reaction and speed were also very fast. When the human monk flew up, it also followed the flying body, but in the end, because of the serious injury of the hind leg, it didn''t jump very high. It was because of the invisible sword energy The driving force was directly entangled by the knife gas. thump! Wow! The fierce beast fell directly into the swamp from mid-air, causing a burst of spray, and its huge body swayed the swamp in this area. Whoops! The Bull Leopard Fierce Beast roared fiercely, and suddenly there was a dense wound on its body. Each of those scars looked like an open mouth, and it was thrilling to look at, not to mention there are so many "mouth" wounds. The self-healing ability of this ox, leopard, beast is not as powerful as those of the monitor lizard, so after being cut out by the sword, it cannot heal immediately. However, the physique and will of this bull and leopard should not be underestimated, he still persisted stubbornly, and did not appear panicked because of these invisible sword qi slashes on his body. In fact, Zhou Hao''s invisible sword aura could not cause much damage to it. Although the wounds on the Niu Leopard Beast''s body look very frightening, but to the Niu Leopard himself, it is just a shallow layer of skin trauma. Zhou Hao also knew that this beast could not be hunted only by the invisible sword energy. Moreover, the rank of this bull, leopard, and beast is much stronger than the holy rank-level beasts he encountered before. Therefore, he has to take action personally to end this beast. The Bull Leopard Fierce Beast couldn''t approach him, so he no longer struggled with it, but wanted to break out of this invisible sea of ??sword energy. Whoops! It uttered a fierce and domineering roar, and then ran forward directly regardless of the damage of the invisible sword energy. Zhou Hao watched the beast want to escape the trap, he quickly flew down, and at the same time, he took the Heavenly Slashing Blade in one hand and looked at the mirror of the God''s Twelve Beasts together to deal with the beast. v2 Chapter 1071： According to the arrogance of the twelve beast mirrors! Whoops! After the Bull Leopard Fierce Beast ran for a certain distance, it suddenly braked suddenly, stopping his figure and dared not move forward. Because right in front of it, a giant blue sword light suddenly cut down, directly in front of it. Because the bull, leopard, and beast stopped, the giant cyan blade light stood in the swamp, banged, and slashed the swamp with a loud noise, followed by a burst of water and mud splashing out, all over the sky. Zhou Hao cut down this sword light. Niu Leopard Fierce Beast turned his head back, looked at the midair behind him, and looked at Zhou Hao. Its eyes were scarlet, full of hatred. It looked like it was trying to cramp this human monk, and eating it in pieces was enough to relieve the hatred! "Good guy, look in the mirror!" Zhou Hao gave a cry, took out the Mirror of God and Twelve Beasts in his hand, and took a photo of the bull, leopard, and beast. He doesn''t know what effect this mirror will have, or whether it will work, anyway, let''s use it first. But seeing him take a look in the mirror, a golden light spurted from the mirror immediately and hit the bull, leopard, and beast. That golden light even made a strange sound, like countless fierce beasts roaring, even more serious than this swamp full of fierce beasts. No, there seems to be a touch of light in the golden light, the shadow of countless beasts running! It was as if a prehistoric door opened, and then the fierce beasts rushed out of the prehistoric, followed the golden light, and pounced on the bull, leopard, and beast. "What is this stuff?" Zhou Hao looked at this scene in astonishment, and couldn''t even believe what he saw was true. Unexpectedly, this Mirror of God and Twelve Beasts had such magical power. This is still at the level of the gods. Wouldn''t it be even more astonishing if they were promoted to the holy ranks. Of course, this Mirror of God''s Twelve Beasts is not very beautiful, and its power is also very amazing. I saw that the bull, leopard, beast was shot by the golden light, and immediately couldn''t move, and the figure seemed a little trance, as if... the soul was about to be taken away by the wild beast in the golden light. Zhou Hao saw with his own eyes that inside the cow leopard''s body, there was a phantom that looked exactly like it, struggling to emerge from its body, as if to be taken away by a mysterious force. Is that the soul? This was the first time he saw him. "Is this a magic weapon to attack the soul?" He stared at the twelve beast mirrors in his hand in a daze, and felt a little more respect and affection for the magic weapon in his heart. This magic weapon is still only of the gods, and it has been able to pull out the soul of a holy beast. Although it was only a part of it, it was enough to prove the extraordinaryness of this magic weapon. I saw that the bull and leopard were still stubbornly resisting the wild and wild beast''s soul pumping in the golden light, but it could also be seen that this beast was already difficult to move. If the grade of Zhaoshen Twelve Beast Mirror were higher, then this bull, leopard, and fierce beast might not be able to hold it, and it is estimated to be killed instantly by the Zhaoshen Twelve Beast Mirror! Taking advantage of this beast''s difficulty in moving, Zhou Hao suddenly shot, carrying Zhantian Blade and rushed down. flutter! As soon as he fell on the neck of the ox, leopard, and beast, he raised the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand and cut it down with a single knife! Puff! ! Beast blood, boiling, spraying, pouring rain! Zhou Hao''s Heavenly Slashing Blade in the middle of the week, after cutting into the neck of the Niu Leopard Fierce Beast, suddenly became longer! v2 Chapter 1072： Get rid of the cow and leopard Zhou Hao''s Heavenly Slashing Blade grew in the neck of the bull, leopard and fierce beast, and the three-foot sword suddenly rose to a forty-meter long sword! laugh! ! The tip of the blade of Heaven Slashing Blade grew so long that it directly penetrated the neck of the Bull Leopard Fierce Beast. Zhou Hao grasped the handle of the knife tightly, and his whole body jumped directly from the beast''s neck, and then the long knife inserted into the beast''s neck also slid along, and cut half a circle directly along the neck. laugh! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sound of the sharp blade cutting the flesh and blood came out, and the sound was weird and numb. When Zhou Hao landed, Niu Leopard and Fierce Beasts neck had already been cut in half, and his head swung over the side that had not been cut, and then it was like a window opened. The picture was really thrilling and straightened. Goose bumps. Zhou Hao received the forty-meter long knife and the twelve beast mirrors that illuminate the gods, and paused on the spot, waiting for something. "Why is it still not ringing?" What he was waiting for was the sound of the system prompting that the bull, leopard, and beast had been hunted, but he did not hear it for a long time. But when he was about to look back at the bull, leopard, and beast, what he saw was a bowl of blood coming down on top of his head! Click! He didn''t pay attention and didn''t react, and he was bitten by this big mouth full of blood and fangs. Fortunately, the hard armor on his body is not white fortified. It was the bull, leopard, beast that bit him. This ox, leopard, beast was chopped open because of its half of its neck, and it had lost much strength. It had already exhausted its last strength by biting Zhou Hao. Now that he bit this human race monk in one bite, he has no extra power to pose any threat to this monk. He can only hate the human race monk''s skin is too hard, and his last fatal bite did not even bite this human race. dead...... The human monk does not die, so naturally it is it who died. laugh! The cyan blade light cut out from the mouth of a bull, a leopard, a beast, as if a laser came out of a balloon, it was very shocking. Niu Leopard Fierce Beast was cut through the entire body by this blue sword light cut from his mouth. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Zhou Hao waved a sword beam and didn''t stop, but followed and cut a lot of sword beams. Just cut in the mouth of the bull, leopard, beast, and cut several sword lights. The blade lights illuminate the dark, black hole-like mouth, and then cut into the depth of the mouth cavity, and cut into the body of the bull, leopard, beast. , Then pass out from the body, cut into the body. Crackling~ I saw that Niu Leopard Fierce Beast suddenly burst out of many blue blade lights, and as these blade lights rushed out of the body, its body began to break apart. Hiss... After the unpleasant and weird sound, I saw the bull, leopard, beast and beast were crushed like stacked building blocks, and a whole became a pile of loose bodies, crashing to the ground. It''s like mahjong being pushed down and mixed. Biting Zhou Hao''s big mouth, it also broke, and Zhou Hao was able to get out. He looked at the bull and leopard that had been divided into several pieces, and sighed: "Originally, you could have a whole corpse, now it''s all right... scattered." Just after he finished speaking, a system alert sounded in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... The system sound prompt sounded, and the bull, leopard, beast was finally completely dead. v2 Chapter 1073： Evolution point to account Niu Leopard is a holy beast of level 3. Zhou Hao thought that this bull and leopard''s rank was at least a holy beast of level 4, but he didn''t expect it to be level 3. It seems that the fierce beasts in this swamp are not stronger than one. After all, it is difficult for human cultivators to cultivate, and it should be even more difficult for orcs. If there is a holy-rank intermediate and high-level fierce beast, then this fierce beast must have lived a long time before it can reach such a high level by absorbing aura. From this point of view, those fierce beasts should not be very strong either, they should also be around the third level of the holy rank. In this way, Zhou Hao overestimated the beasts. For the holy level 3 fierce beasts, it is not particularly difficult for him to deal with the three levels of the Holy Spirit Realm. At least, those fierce beasts can''t kill him. However, before harvesting the gang of fierce beasts that were fighting, he first planned to make good use of the evolution point that had just arrived in the account to strengthen the twelve beast mirrors that performed well just now. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Triple Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Saint-Rank Five-Rank Celestial Puppets (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian-Rank First-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy-Rank First-Rank Heaven Slasher 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, the first grade of the gods according to the twelve beast mirrors 1/1000 (+) Evolution point: 26222 Experience value: 25726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." As soon as the system panel was opened, I saw that the evolution points had accumulated more than 26,000, which was enough to strengthen the Mirror of the Twelve Beasts and raise it to the next level. It takes 1,000 evolution points to strengthen the last level of the gods, and more than 20,000 evolution points are enough to strengthen the twelve beast mirrors to the fairy tier! v2 Chapter 1074： Giant snake Zhou Hao spent nine thousand evolution points to strengthen the Twelve Beast Mirror according to God to the first grade of the fairy rank. For the first rank of the immortal rank, this rank is much stronger than that of the **** rank. The twelve beast mirrors of the God-level Illumination were able to effectively suppress the beasts of the Saint-level 3rd level, so Zhou Hao also looked forward to the power of the twelve beast mirrors of the fairy-level. After all, this mirror gave him a surprise just now. Zhou Hao returned to the fierce beast battlefield once again, intending to exchange another fierce beast to draw out a good harvest. This time, he fell in love with the giant snake and beast. The giant snake and the beast was the first beast he encountered when he first entered the swamp, that is, the beast that scared to death after he stepped on it. Because this giant snake and fierce beast had no arms and legs, it was the most dazzling existence when fighting. As soon as it appeared, it was besieged by other fierce beasts. Its heart is really miserable. So far, it has been bitten by other fierce beasts all over its body, and there is no complete place. When Zhou Hao arrived, he happened to see a long tail being thrown out of the battle circle, flying out like a rocket. Zhou Hao could see clearly, it was clearly a tail of the giant snake! The beasts were so fierce that they bit off everyone''s tail and threw them out of the circle like this. How does the face of the giant snake survive! After the giant snake''s tail was snatched and thrown out, it opened its mouth and spewed several lightning bolts, hitting other fierce beasts, shocking the opponent, and then seizing the opportunity to escape from the fighting circle. It hurriedly drilled down the swamp, disappeared, then drilled under the swamp, and escaped this fierce battle circle. As soon as Zhou Hao came over, he happened to see the figure of the giant snake sneaking down the swamp. And the direction in which the giant snake sneaked was the direction to its tail. Zhou Hao who saw this sign was equivalent to an unknown prophet. He ran to the place where the giant snake''s tail fell and waited. Waiting for the snake, wait for the giant snake to come out, and then harvest the other side! He now has invisible sword energy around the giant tail, and then hides in a hidden place. Because he has the talent of "controlling water" and the talent of "watering", when it comes to playing in water, he is also one of the best! Finally, I saw where the giant snake''s tail was, and the swamp finally moved, and it flickered, as if something was moving under the swamp. But because the underwater is really muddy, Zhou Hao couldn''t tell what it was. But it feels like that thing might be the giant snake! Finally, the swamp vibrated, and then, with a crash, water splashed, and a giant snake rushed out under the swamp! It is the giant snake! Zhou Hao''s heart also followed tightly, and his heart was finally waiting for you! I saw that the giant snake had only half of its body left, and when it rushed out of the swamp, it was lying on its tail, rubbing the tail with a distressed look. At this time, Zhou Hao shot. He activated the invisible sword aura, and a blade of sword aura instantly surrounded the giant snake, like a cage, trapping the giant snake. At this time, the giant snake realized the danger, so immediately turned into the water, but found that the water of the swamp had solidified! The originally weak sewage is as hard as concrete! Where did the giant snake think of such a change, he plunged his head down and hit his head directly. v2 Chapter 1075： Hunt the giant snake Hiss! The giant snake hissed angrily, as if saying: "It''s the deflated baby stuff!" When Zhou Hao saw the giant snake hit in the water, he smiled. The picture is really funny. The Giant Snake was already miserable, but now that it happened again, it was really miserable. When Zhou Hao laughed, it heard the sound, so it sent a thunder and lightning to the swamp area where Zhou Hao was. Crackling! boom! That swamp area was suddenly blasted by the strong thunder and lightning, and the concrete was flying all over the sky. And Zhou Hao was also blasted out from under the swamp by that powerful thunder and lightning, jumping out like a naughty monkey. As soon as the giant snake saw that it was a monk of the human race, he knew immediately that the water of the swamp must be caused by the monk of the human race! It threw out abruptly in Zhou Hao''s direction, like a powerful arrow shot out. However, as soon as it bounced, it was instantly surrounded by invisible sword energy, and then fell from mid-air alive again, like a soft rubber band, falling into the swamp, wriggling in pain. Zhou Hao wouldn''t let it suffer for too long. He fell from mid-air, holding the Heaven Slashing Blade tightly in his hand, and justice came from heaven! In the process of landing, he held the mirror of the twelve beasts in his hand to illuminate the giant snake and immobilize the giant snake. I saw the golden light shining from the mirror of the twelve beasts of the gods became stronger, and the wild beasts that appeared in the golden light became more real and fierce. After shining on the giant snake, the beasts picked out the soul of the giant snake, and then it seemed like In the crazy bite of the soul of the giant snake. It must have been a painful Guo process, and also the worst torture. The giant snake screamed and spit out bursts of thunder and lightning, but because it was too painful, the thunder and lightning spurted out every inch, and there was no substantial attack effect at all. It seemed to be in purgatory, receiving the most pain in purgatory. Bitter torture and abuse! "Let me help you end the pain!" Zhou Hao gave a cry, and his whole body landed, and when he approached the giant snake, he swung his knife decisively. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... After a fierce swing of the sword, dozens of stubborn sword lights slashed out, all on the giant snake. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The light of the knife shines like golden scales reflecting the moonlight! The sword light fell on the giant snake, and instantly, the body was divided into segments... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... The system sounded and the giant snake was killed. Zhou Hao received his "water control" talent, and the swamp instantly softened, and the giant snake''s body immediately sank into the swamp. This giant snake and fierce beast found its tail before death, and it was considered a whole body. When it arrived at the Yin Cao Nether Palace, it could be considered to be able to collect and make a whole. I don''t know if there is a Yin Cao Jifu. After watching the giant snake''s body sink into the swamp, he cleaned it up and went to the battle circle of the beast. There are not many beasts left there now. When he arrived, he had only seen two fierce beasts fighting each other. One is a tiger with no hair on its body, but a tiger covered with scales, and another fierce beast is a giant bull with thorns and a hedgehog. This hedgehog bull beast is also the earliest beast to appear, and it has survived the final battle. v2 Chapter 1076： Know yourself and the enemy "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Triple Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Level 1 Slashing Sky Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level first-grade photo-shen twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 Experience value: 53726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao looked at the system panel, his experience value was still a bit worse. If these two fierce beasts can be harvested, then they will just make up one level again. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao didn''t plan to reap the beasts alone, instead he planned to single out the two beasts. One to two! Anyway, these two fierce beasts had hit the later stage when his body was full of scars, and his physique would not worry about being destroyed by these two fierce beasts. His holy rank-level "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent are enough to sustain the attacks of these two fierce beasts. The level of these two fierce beasts should be the same as the two fierce beasts of cattle, leopard and giant snake just now, and they should be at level 3 of the holy rank. At the third level of the holy rank, Zhou Hao''s hard armor is sufficient to deal with it, and it may hurt, but at least it will not die. Thinking of this, he has come to the place where two fierce beasts are fighting fiercely. He first observed the fighting of these two fierce beasts and understood the characteristics and shortcomings of the opponent. A tiger with scales has the hardest body and is hard to be hurt. Its scale armor is its biggest advantage! Another powerful feature of this scaly tiger is that its claws are very sharp and fierce! Take a photo suddenly, like two guillotines, it''s extremely dangerous! v2 Chapter 1077： One pick two! The thick and sharp claws of the scaly giant tiger patted them on the hedgehog cow, and several hard thorns on the cow can be slapped in one click. And that hedgehog bull beast, its characteristic is that body''s hard thorns, the hard thorns are long, thick and sharp, and it feels terrifying just by looking at it, and it has a cold and frightening feeling. This sting of its body, in the battle just now, it hurt most of the opponent. The scaly giant tiger can live to the present, but it also depends on its hard scaly to block the hard thorns of the hedgehog, otherwise, where can it live to the present? Zhou Hao observed for a while and discovered the weakness of the two fierce beasts. That is the wound on their body. Now these two fierce beasts are indestructible in leather armor. If they attack their leather armor, it will be very difficult to be effective. They can only find attack opportunities from the cracked wounds on their bodies. The weakest parts of their bodies right now are the open wounds. In fact, both the ox hedgehog and the scaly tiger fierce beast thought of attacking each other''s wounds, but because their bodies were too large to be able to accurately attack each other''s wounds. The scaly tiger suddenly released flames, scorching the hedgehog, the bull and the beast. Hedgehog Bull Fierce Beast was not to be outdone, the sharp thorns on his body shone with a little golden light, and then they even radiated out, hitting the opponent''s eyes, directly shaking the opponent''s eyes. The scaly tiger was caught in the eyes by the golden light, and he closed his eyes directly and couldn''t open them. At this time, the hedgehog bull beast took the opportunity to raise its front legs high, and then fell heavily, like a heavy machine, slammed into the scaly tiger, and the hard spines on its body were also my scaly tiger. Punched **** the body. Zizi! Nourish! ... Zhou Hao could even hear the scalp-numbing sound that pierced into the body. The scale armor of the scaly giant tiger still couldn''t hold up the violent burst just now, and it was directly pierced into the body by two hard thorns like a hedgehog, a beast, and a fierce beast. But the hedgehog cow is not doing well. I saw the scaly tiger screaming in pain, twisting its body vigorously, snapping it, and directly breaking the hard thorns that the hedgehog, the beast, and the beast had no time to pull out. Good guy, after the hedgehog, the bull and the beast, were broken and stabbed, it was also painful and mooed. I saw that the broken thorns still carried a string of scarlet muscles... This scene is really thrilling and shocking. At the same time, Zhou Hao finally saw the best breakthrough. The shocking wounds that these two fierce beasts hurt each other just now are the best breakthrough! When Zhou Hao saw the opportunity, how could he let it go. He first released a flame, covering the scaly tiger and the hedgehog bull beast, and then directly rushed down, got into the flame, and mixed in between the two beasts. The two fierce beasts were fascinated by the flames, and did not notice that a human monk was already between them. But they knew that this flame must have been set by the human monks. Roar! The scaly tiger suddenly roared, looking very painful, as if it had suffered some huge damage. Then, the hedgehog bull beast suddenly mooed in pain, and suddenly jumped up wildly, as if it had received more serious damage! v2 Chapter 1078： Pinch The fierce roar of the two fierce beasts was not caused by the fact that they were attacking each other, but because of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was mixed in the flames, taking advantage of the chaos, taking advantage of the fact that the hedgehog bull beast and the scaly tiger didn''t notice themselves, and then switched attacks back and forth between the two. This attack first attacked the scaly tiger, and then attacked the hedgehog bull beast. Every time they attacked, they attacked the weakness of the two fierce beasts, that is, the brutal wounds they had caused by hurting each other just now. The wound on the body of the scaly giant tiger that was deeply pierced by the hard thorns of the giant bull and beast was enlarged by Zhou Hao with the sky-cutting blade and cut into a long and deep wound. The scaly armor around the wound was also knifed by him. Pick up one by one. The hedgehog bull beast was stabbed with a knife severely by Zhou Hao along the thorny part that was just removed by the scaly tiger. His Heaven Slashing Blade stabbed in, and then increased the length of the blade, and the forty-meter sword reappeared! Zi Zi Zi! Zi Zi Zi! ... The Heavenly Slashing Blade stabbed into the wound of the Hedgehog Bull Fierce Beast, and then directly pierced into his body! No wonder the painful moo of this hedgehog cow is so loud. Of course, the hedgehog bull beast and the scaly tiger were not without strength at all. After they were attacked, they soon discovered Zhou Hao''s trail. The heavy claws of the scaly tiger suddenly lifted up high, and fell towards Zhou Hao in the flames. call! This heavy paw was shot down, as if the sky was falling, magnificent! The qi produced by the claws was even more like the surging sea tide, directly dispelling the flames that Zhou Hao released. It''s amazing! The flame dissipated, Zhou Hao raised his head and saw a big paw pat it down, heading down! If this is shot, it won''t be a meat sauce. Zhou Hao quickly withdrew and left, for fear of being lined up in a pool of flesh. However, as he evacuated, he was blocked by a huge body covered with thorns. This body is like a mountain, lying in front of you! This mountain has sharp and hard thorns! These hard thorns are all thorns that kill people in blood! What Zhou Hao didn''t expect was that these two beasts had joined forces! When he was blocked, his body stopped in front of the hard thorn on the hedgehog, but at this moment, a thick tiger paw came over mercilessly. This tiger paw patted Zhou Hao''s back fiercely, and his body was like this-- Bang! His body was slapped by the tiger claw against the hard thorn on the hedgehog, bull and beast, and the hard thorn passed directly through him. pain...... Zhou Hao felt that his heart was cold and his heart was flying... His whole body was pierced by a hard thorn, and then hung on the hard thorn. Looking at his state, it is also very miserable... Whoops! Whoops! Whoops! After the scaly giant tiger saw that he shot a human monk to death, he was excited and jumped, completely forgetting that he still had a tragic wound on his body. The hedgehogs, cattle, and beasts are also a happy group. It was also beating, and it was still swaying the hard thorn on Zhou Hao''s side, as if it were showing off. Both of these fierce beasts thought that this human monk was dead, but how could Zhou Hao die so easily? Zhou Hao, who had been pierced by a hard puncture, heard the showy roar of these two beasts, his heart suddenly burst into anger... v2 Chapter 1079： Unhate! Zhou Hao really did not expect that these two beasts would unite together! This is really unexpected. He just made so many plans for nothing. The hedgehog bull beast and the scaly tiger are still roaring proudly, seemingly wishing to spread the news throughout the swamp. "If you two beasts are not destroyed, it is hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" The anger in Zhou Hao''s heart became more vigorous, and his body gradually changed... Roar! Roar! The scaly giant tiger saw Zhou Hao''s changes, so he immediately roared at the hedgehog, the bull and the beast. The Hedgehog Niu Fierce Beast also noticed something wrong with his body, but it was too late to figure out what was wrong. I saw Zhou Hao manifesting the figure of a **** ant, instantly becoming bigger! boom! Click, click~ Click, click~ The hard spines on the hedgehog cow were squeezed off by the hard shell of the **** ant. Soon, Zhou Hao fully showed the figure of a **** ant, and then the scythe cut directly at the hedgehog bull beast. laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 4 beast, experience points +24000, evolution points +24000!" ... After slaying the hedgehog cow, the scaly tiger followed. laugh! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade to Saint-Rank 4!" ... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Level 1 Slashing Sky Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level first-grade photo-shen twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 Experience value: 726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao returned to his human form, checked the system, nodded in satisfaction, and revealed a smile of hatred. v2 Chapter 1080： Pterodactyl! After Zhou Hao picked two and eliminated two fierce beasts, his cultivation level really improved. Holy Spirit Realm Quadruple! Zhou Hao obviously felt that his strength had risen step by step and had been greatly improved. His current strength, as long as the level of various talents and skills is increased, he can be in the rank of the Holy Spirit Realm. He looked into this swamp, there was no edge, and he didn''t know what level of fierce beasts would be hidden in the swamp. He looked at a depression on his body. This was the wound that was made by the hedgehog bull beast and the scaly giant tiger. It had not healed completely. The serious injury just now was really serious, and the two beasts pierced his whole body at once. It was so cold! At that time, his hard armor couldn''t hold up at all, and he was pierced through with a thorn on the spot, without any hindrance. Because his "hard armor" talent and "regeneration" talent are not very high, so he can''t sustain the onslaught of a holy level 4 and a holy level 3 beast. "I didn''t expect that the two beasts would join hands!" Zhou Hao exasperated. He still intends to go back the same way first, and then enter the swamp again when the wound is completely healed and recovered. In the swamp, the roar of the beast continued. When he went back, he was still very cautious, for fear that he would accidentally bump into a few more beasts to attack him. The road back will naturally not be so peaceful. When he had just traveled a certain distance, a huge figure flew behind him. Zhou Hao just felt that he was suddenly trapped in a large area of ??darkness, as if the shadow was headed, more like being trapped in the darkness. He looked back and was taken aback. It is a huge bird. It looks like the "Pterodactyl" he saw in the TV show "Dinosaur World" in his previous life. "This is Jurassic World?" Zhou Hao cried secretly. The fierce beasts in the Haotian Realm gave him the feeling that they looked like dinosaurs in the Jurassic World. They are not at all like the fierce beasts in the forests of the Daluo realm. They look like the wild beasts in the "Shan Hai Jing". "This is the Western world?" Zhou Haowu guessed. The pterosaur following him must have a wingspan of at least two to three hundred meters! It can be said to cover the sky and the sun. Such a huge pterosaur, no one looked at it. Zhou Hao originally thought that this pterosaur was not coming at him, maybe the other party was just passing by, but he sighed. This pterodactyl came to him. When the pterosaur flying high in the sky approached Zhou Hao, it fell abruptly and rushed down towards him. A long string of flames and a huge fireball spewed out of his mouth! The flames and fireballs all went towards Zhou Hao, sizzling, and a hot feeling invaded! What Zhou Hao saw was as if a sea of ??fire was approaching, so he immediately ran into the limelight, trying his best to avoid the sea of ??fire. I saw that sea of ??fire, as if it had become countless fire pythons, rushing towards him suddenly, about to swallow him! Zhou Hao only felt that the pterodactyl beast was coming aggressively, and it was not good at first sight. "It''s really Jurassic!" He sighed. At the same time, he used the talent of "controlling the wind" and drove a gust of wind, blowing towards the countless fire pythons behind him, and blowing the fire pythons back! Phoo~ A gust of wind appeared immediately, like an invisible tsunami, to extinguish the countless fire pythons! v2 Chapter 1081： Ice wall! call! The wind suddenly became stronger, like a huge tsunami wave, rushing and roaring, hitting countless fire pythons rushing backwards. Zi Zi Zi! Zi Zi Zi! ... The fierce wind hit the fire python, and a strong force directly stopped countless fire pythons from blowing, and confronted the fierce wind. Seeing those fire pythons seemed to be gritting their teeth, trying their best to break through this violent wind, but how easily the violent wind from Zhou Hao could be broken. The gust of wind suddenly turned into a city wall, standing so majestic, blocking the fire python, not moving. Know the arrival of that pterodactyl beast. I saw the pterodactyl beast fiercely flying, the wings of a hundred meters slammed hard, and it fanned out a wind that seemed to be stronger than Zhou Hao''s wind! call! ! This gust of wind was really ferocious, and as soon as it appeared, it blew back all the gusts of wind that Zhou Hao issued. Good guys. Zhou Hao was escaping for his life, and suddenly he felt burning behind him, and when he looked back, he was startled. The fire python behind him turned into countless people with bodies on fire, and they were fire people who looked exactly like him! "I''ll go, I''m on fire!" Zhou Hao screamed, he couldn''t bear to deal with those fire people who looked exactly like him. If you deal with it, you will feel like you slap yourself in the face. However, if you don''t make a move, you will really be beaten! He no longer played with the wind, but with the water, using his "water control" talent, directly controlling a wall of water from the swamp, standing behind him, blocking the rushing army of fire men. boom! ! The Fireman''s army plunged into the tall and thick water wall in an instant, and then a burst of white smoke rose directly, as if the smoke disappeared. "Sure enough, water can be used to overcome fire!" Zhou Hao stopped, looked back at the scene behind him, and finally couldn''t see the pterosaur and its fireman army rushing over. This scene is really spectacular. Because the fire and water contest between him and the pterodactyl took place over the swamp, it seemed that he would see a thick water wall in mid-air, and on the other side of the water wall was a large army of fire men. The Burning Man army was like a siege army, slamming into the city wall desperately, but once they hit the water, they would scream and turn into white smoke. But even so, the densely connected fire man army was not afraid at all, and rushed straight into the water wall! Zhou Hao looked at the water wall and saw a huge black shadow appearing on the other side of the water wall. It is the pterodactyl! When he recognized that it was the pterodactyl, he immediately thought that the pterodactyl beast was about to break through the water wall and rush over, so the "water control" talent was used again, directly "hardening" the water wall. Zi Zi Zi~ Zi Zi Zi~ Only a weird sound was heard, it turned out that the water wall quickly formed an ice wall! A solid ice wall! As the water wall formed an ice wall, the pterodactyl beast approached. then-- boom! There was a loud noise. It turned out that the pterodactyl beast slammed into the ice wall with a loud noise. Zhou Hao vaguely saw through the ice wall that the pterosaur hit his head and became dizzy. "Hey, I didn''t think I had such a hard ice wall!" He found a burst of laughter. And the pterodactyl seemed to be really dizzy, shaking his head on the other side of the ice wall, as if it was making himself sober. v2 Chapter 1082： Waiting for pterodactyls gift Roar! Roar! The pterosaur roared fiercely. Its army of fire men squeezed on the other side of the ice wall, directly squeezing the ice wall into a fiery red wall. Then the pterodactyl began to retreat, and then hit the ice wall with force. boom! The ice wall was smashed into a violent movement, swaying, and it was about to collapse into scum. Zhou Hao looked at the ice wall, thinking that this ice wall would not last long. He originally wanted to escape the swamp before the ice wall collapsed, but now he has changed his mind. Since the pterodactyl beast cannot break the ice wall for a while, it means that its strength is actually equal to him, which means it can fight! Therefore, Zhou Hao planned to stay and clean up another fierce beast to earn more experience points and evolution points. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Level 1 Slashing Sky Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level first-grade photo-shen twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 Experience value: 726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." He turned on the system, took out the Immortal Rank 1st Grade Illuminating Twelve Beast Mirror, and shone it on the ice wall, where the pterosaur figure was. When the pterosaur smashed through the ice wall, what was waiting for it was a strange golden light. In the golden light, there would be wild beasts appearing, pulling out its soul! This is the gift waiting for the pterodactyl and the fireman army on the side of the ice wall. The pterosaur was still hitting the ice wall desperately, and was about to break the ice wall. v2 Chapter 1083： On-site reinforcement! oom! boom! boom! The pterodactyl beast finally broke through the ice wall. I saw the towering ice wall instantly collapsed and burst into pieces, falling into pieces from mid-air, crackling. The pterodactyl''s fire man army also rushed over at the same time, and it was really a sea of ??fire surging and roaring. But at this time, a golden light appeared on the body of the pterodactyl. Hum! Roar! Roar! The pterosaur was shot by the golden light and roared immediately. It realized it was wrong, but it was too late. After the pterodactyl fierce beast was caught in the golden light, its fireman army immediately collapsed into white eyes and dissipated in the wind. Zhou Hao was once again shocked by the twelve beast mirrors in his hand. Unexpectedly, this thing is the first grade of the immortal rank, it can actually control the pterodactyl beast! This is definitely a rare treasure! However, it is clear that the power of this mirror is also limited. After being photographed for a while, the pterosaur seemed to have adapted to it, as if it had begun to become free. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Level 1 Slashing Sky Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level first-grade photo-shen twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 Experience value: 726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." Zhou Hao opened the system panel and wanted to strengthen the Twelve Beast Mirror on the spot! "I want to see, you beast can''t hold it!" He cried secretly. Then, with a thought, the Twelve Beast Mirrors that are in use will consume evolution points and strengthen them. v2 Chapter 1084： Fire and power! Zhou Hao spent 30,000 evolution points to strengthen the Twelve Illuminating Beast Mirror to the "Fourth Immortal Rank". This is the first time he has strengthened the magic weapon in use. I saw that when he was strengthening, the golden light emitted by the mirror of the gods twelve beasts became stronger and stronger at the same time, and the wild beasts in the golden light became more and more fierce. The pterosaur, which looked like it was about to break free from the golden light beam, showed signs of slowing down. With the strengthening of the Mirror of the Twelve Beasts, the golden light became stronger and stronger, and the movements of the pterodactyl fierce beast finally became difficult again. In the golden light, the shadow of the wild beast became clearer and lifelike! "Could it be..." Zhou Hao suspected that it was not the golden light that suppressed the pterodactyl, but the phantom of the wild beast in the golden light suppressed the pterodactyl. There is a saying called "blood suppression", so he suspects that the ghost of the prehistoric beast suppressed the pterodactyl beast. Seeing the ancestors, there is no reason not to panic. Although the pterodactyl beast was suppressed, it was not permanently suppressed. As time passed, it gradually showed signs of breaking free. Seeing this, Zhou Hao really wanted to see what the consequences would be if the Illuminating Twelve Beast Mirror, which was strengthened to the holy rank, emitted golden light on the pterodactyl beast. Probably the soul will be instantly eaten by the phantoms of those wild beasts, right? Roar! Roar! The pterodactyl fierce beast broke free a little, and after taking a sigh of relief, immediately sprayed a powerful flame at Zhou Hao. This flame was stronger than Zhou Hao''s. Zhou Hao also felt that this flame was much stronger than his own. "Could it be that what this beast is emitting is the real fire of Samadhi?" He muttered, actually he didn''t know what fire the pterodactyl beast spit out was. Anyway, better than his. "Could it be that my''fire control'' talent has not been strengthened to that level, so it can''t be compared to this beast?" "Well, it must be like this!" Zhou Hao finally determined that his "fire control" talent had not continued to be strengthened, so the flame he released was not so strong. Seeing that the flames were approaching and the Burning Man army appeared again, he was not at all panicked. He first drove a gust of wind and set the Mirror of the Twelve Beasts in the air, and then he directly faced the rushing flame. Hum! Zhou Hao released the golden qi to protect his body, and also used his "water control" talent to control a burst of water to form an ice armor outside his body, blocking the flames and the burning army. boom! ! boom! ! A blaze rushed, and when he passed by, he let out a deafening roar! However, Zhou Hao did not retreat, but continued to face the flames like a sea of ??flames, and directly faced the blazing man''s army, and he moved forward without fear at all. Step by step, volleying and breaking the void! A vigorous aura emerged from him, much stronger than the oncoming sea of ??fire! The sea of ??fire suddenly became heavier, as if its power had been increased. It''s a pterodactyl beast! Zhou Hao thought that it must be the pterodactyl fierce beast that had eased some of its combat power, and then once again released flames to strengthen the power of this sea of ??fire. "Come on, you can stand the golden light that shines on the mirror of the twelve beasts of the gods, and Lao Tzu can stand your fire!" Zhou Hao smiled and moved forward steadily in the sea of ??fire, completely ignoring the mighty power of this sea of ??fire. v2 Chapter 1085： Changes in Refining Qi Jue oom! boom! The sea of ??fire roared, like a group of fierce beasts roaring. The pterodactyl fierce beast was also roaring. Suddenly, it seemed to have broken free from the confinement of the Twelve Beast Mirror. Its roar became even more frantic. It''s a roar of freedom! Roar! Zhou Hao, who was in the sea of ??fire, heard the roar, and guessed that the pterodactyl beast must immediately break free from the confinement of the twelve beasts mirror. However, even if he knew that the pterodactyl fierce beast was about to break free from the confinement of the Twelve Beast Mirror of the Gods, he was not in a hurry. In fact, he made a shocking discovery in the sea of ??flames. In the sea of ??fire, when he ran "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", the success rate of refining aura increased! "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... Enjoying the increase in experience value, Zhou Hao only felt that it was cool to roll over. After listening to the system prompt sound for a while, he turned on the system to see the change in experience value. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Sacred Level 5 Celestial Puppets (host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Level 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Level 1 Slashing Sky Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level first-grade photo-shen twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 39222 Experience value: 35726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." I saw that there hadn''t been a thousand experience points just now, but there were already more than 30,000! v2 Chapter 1086： Behind the pterosaur While he was immersed in the surprise brought by the "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2", in the flames in front of him, the flames suddenly stirred, and then a huge pterodactyl head burst out from the raging flames. The sudden appearance is very scary. The pterodactyl opened his mouth and rushed towards Zhou Hao directly, opening his mouth to swallow him. There is flame in this big mouth, which looks like a crater! "I go!" Zhou Hao was taken aback. The beast really broke free from the golden light shining on the mirror of the twelve beasts. However, he did not worry, did not panic, and even laughed inwardly. Because he was here to deal with this beast. He had been prepared long ago, and the Heaven Slashing Blade was instantly held in his hand, and his thoughts appeared in his hand when he moved. Roar! ! The pterodactyl opened his mouth, with some triumphant light in his eyes, as if he thought he was bound to succeed. But what it didn''t expect was that when it bit the human monk in front of it, its mouth was empty? ! Pterodactyl Fierce Beast also chewed its mouth, and the result confirmed that there was indeed no fresh flesh in its mouth. In other words, it didn''t eat that human monk just now. Roar? The pterodactyl fierce beast was confused on the spot. It just watched it swallow the human monk, but how could it suddenly disappear? Zizi~ Because it didn''t believe it, the pterodactyl beast chewed its mouth again to confirm whether it really didn''t eat human flesh in its mouth, and after chewing several times, it finally believed that it did not eat human flesh. What was it that you just ate in your mouth? Needless to say, that was actually Zhou Hao''s afterimage. When Zhou Hao was biting down the pterodactyl just now, using the flash skill, he instantly moved behind the pterodactyl. What remained in place was just a ghost. Then he watched the pterodactyl beast eat his afterimage. "Tsk tsk, it''s so delicious..." Zhou Hao tweeted to himself, and watched the pterodactyl beast change from a smug face to a dumb face. How could the pterosaur want to get it, his speed was fast enough, but the opponent escaped. It looked around, but it did not see the human monk. Roar~ roar~ The pterosaur roared in doubt, annoyed that Zhou Hao could not be found. It did not expect that Zhou Hao was behind its head, holding a sharp sword in his hand. Zhou Hao sighed and said to the Pterodactyl Fierce Beast: "Hey, don''t look for it, I''m just behind you!" Pterodactyl heard a voice from behind, turned his head and saw the human monk immediately. Roar! ! Roar! ! This pterodactyl seemed to be frightened, screaming and roaring, his eyes widened, as if his eyes were about to burst out of his eye sockets. At the same time, Zhou Hao was also taken aback. He really didn''t expect that this beast would be frightened. After the pterodactyl was frightened, it was vicious. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Zhou Hao, almost bursting out flames. Roar! When it roared again, it spewed out a burst of flame and rushed toward Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shot at the same time, the Zhantian Blade was alarmed, and the blade was filled with azure azure light, cut open the void and slashed towards the head of the pterosaur. laugh! Zhanqing''s blade light cut into the flames ejected by the pterosaurs, and instantly cut the flames, and the flames separated a gap. Through this gap, you can clearly see the horrified expression on the face of the pterodactyl beast. v2 Chapter 1087： disappear laugh! Dao Mang severely slashed on the face of the pterodactyl fierce beast, cutting its face with a wide opening. This opening was like a rift valley, deep and terrifying, shocking. However, Zhou Hao''s attack failed to end the pterosaur. The skin of the pterosaur is too thick, and his knife only cuts a layer of skin to the pterosaur beast. It did not have a fatal effect on the pterosaurs. The pterosaur was still hissing and roaring, making a terrifying roar. And, the next moment, the pterosaur rushed out, opened its teeth and danced its claws, expelled a burst of fierce flames, and hit Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao held a knife and said, "You can''t be killed!" With that said, swing the knife again, round the knife and chop! "go to hell!" He yelled, flew out, and dived into the flames, and then the Sky Slasher in his hand grew rapidly, like a plant growing wild after watering. Forty meters! Forty-meter sword in hand! Zhou Hao grabbed this forty-meter big knife and ran towards the pterosaur beast, not afraid of the flames spit out by the pterosaur beast, but treated it as a special effect. The pterodactyl fierce beast roared and roared, looking very frightened. Because it feels the strength of the enemy and the coming of death. At the same time, it also knew that it couldn''t escape the opponent''s knife. It''s dead. laugh! ! The blade light came so fiercely that it slashed on the forehead of the pterodactyl beast in the blink of an eye. First is the blade of the sword, and then the blade. The forty-meter-long blade is enough to cut him in half! Roar! ! This seemed to be the last roar of the pterodactyl fierce beast, and it was also a scream. Afterwards, the knife on its head was cut once again. The forty-meter-long big knife, directly following this startling knife edge, cut in again. This time, the knife edge was directly like a door opening, separating the entire head of the pterodactyl beast. Click! Zi Zi Zi... I saw that the head of the pterodactyl fierce beast was like a watermelon that had been cut open, and it separated with a click, and then the flesh and blood separated, making a squeaky sound. This sound makes people feel very uncomfortable. Zhou Hao''s forty-meter sword did not stop there, but it was already strong, cutting down along the edge of the knife, like cutting a tree, cutting it from the head to the root with a single knife, and it must be completely divided into two halves. The pterodactyl fierce beast kept struggling, spurting brain plasma and blood from its cut in half head and spilled on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao only felt that there was a strong burning sensation at the place where the blood of this pterodactyl beast had dropped, as if it had been dropped by lava from a volcano. "No wonder you beast playing with fire so much, it turns out that even blood is made of magma!" He looked at the pterodactyl beast and exclaimed. Thinking about it, his forty-meter broadsword still kept cutting the pterodactyl beast in half. The entire body of the pterodactyl fierce beast was cut in half. The two halves of its body were still fluttering in the air, but the next moment, it fell like that, fell into the swamp with a bang, and then was swallowed by the sewage sludge of the swamp. In the swamp, it was still calm, there were no waves, and there were no corpses of pterosaurs and beasts. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 4 beast, experience points +24000, evolution points +24000!" ... A system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s head, and disappeared into silence as soon as it passed by. v2 Chapter 1088： Practice in the fire After solving the pterodactyl beast, Zhou Hao left the swamp. At this time, the wound on his body had recovered. After leaving the swamp, the roar of the beast became less intense than before. When I was in the swamp, the roar of the beast was really ambush on all sides, it was creepy. "It really is comfortable outside the swamp." Zhou Hao sighed and strode forward. He first went to look around Xiaodi''s cave, and after he was sure that Xiaodi was intact, he withdrew to other places. Although I don''t know how long he has been in the swamp, it feels like the time has not passed. In such a short period of time, it is usually not when the monk enters the state of cultivation, so he did not bother Xiaodi. Just know that Xiaodi is practicing. Zhou Hao wandered around this mountain area to see if there was any "harvest". In fact, he just wanted to try his luck and see if he could find ruins and the like. This place is full of fierce beasts, maybe something weird can really come across. He came to the back of the mountain. This side is a terrain environment dominated by sand. On the sand, there is occasionally some vegetation, but not much, just a handful. There are also some small sand dunes and small earth mountains. As he walked, Zhou Hao found the back of a mountain, opened up a cave, and planned to sit and practice for a while. This mountain is where Xiaodi is. His cave is also facing Xiaodi''s cave. Because of this, he can release his perception ability and perceive Xiaodi, as long as Xiaodi has something, he can know the first time. At this distance, he released his perception ability, and it would not be felt by other monks, which also ensured his safety and concealment. After the opening of the cave mansion, Zhou Hao crossed his legs and ran the "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", and he quickly entered the state. I don''t know how long he has been practicing, the first system prompt sounded in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... After this beep, he fell silent again. Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that when dealing with the pterodactyl beast, he was wrapped in flames and roasted by the other party. As a result, in the flames, he unexpectedly discovered that the success rate of refining aura in "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2" actually increased. Up. "Yes, try it with fire!" He did what he thought of, so he used his "fire control" talent to turn out a flame and burn in the cave. bake! The flames exploded immediately, filling the narrow cave house, burning the rocks and soil in the cave house to harden and become hot. And Zhou Hao, who was in the center of the flame, "enjoying" the roasting of the fire, as if it were freshly roasted suckling pig... He practiced in the raging fire, running "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", waiting for the "ding and ding" of experience value. ...Time a little bit passed, and the system in my head hadn''t heard a warning sound. "Not ringing yet?" "Not working yet?" Zhou Hao paused, still unwilling to move, continued to repair and wait. ... There is still no movement. Finally realized that his approach was useless. Because at that time in the flames of the pterodactyl fierce beast, the speed and success rate of refining aura in "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" was obviously very fast, and I didn''t want it for so long. v2 Chapter 1089： crazy "By the way, I wasn''t sitting in the fire like that dryly!" Zhou Hao seemed to have discovered the problem: "I was in the flames of that beast, moving and fighting!" "Well, I want to move and fight now!" He thought about it, and then moved. "Huhuhahe!" Zhou Hao started to move, punching a set of punches that he didn''t know what it was. After playing for a while, he didn''t have much fun, and he even danced with the sword technique of Zi Tai Xuan. While dancing and shouting, when excited, the roar seemed to shake the entire mountain. However, with so much energy, he hasn''t heard the system prompt sound in his head. "Not yet?" "Is the fire not strong enough or I''m not playing hard enough?" Zhou Hao played his boxing technique while wondering what went wrong. He suspected that the flame was not enthusiastic enough, and the punches he fought with him were not strong enough, so he immediately strengthened the flames again, and he fought more strongly and excitedly. Every punch he went out was accompanied by a stern slap, a decisive blow, and a break. . This entire mountain roared and shook. The strong flames in his cave also burned the cave to crack the rocks, looking as if the cave was about to collapse. Finally, there was a movement in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... This rare reminder sound seemed to give him a great encouragement, making him more excited. He really thought that the beep was the result of what he did. As a result, he made his family madly punch and made the flame stronger. However, the sound of the system prompt didn''t have anything to do with the result of his crazy approach, it was a result of his own toss. Overall, this was not as good as when he was meditating and cultivating, the success rate of that aura refining was high. But Zhou Hao was crazy, he was trapped in his own world, unable to extricate himself. "Huhuhahe!" "Huhuhahe!" ... He was still gesticulating his fists and kung fu frantically, playing a set of his own unnamed boxing techniques. In his excitement, he directly regarded the cave wall as an enemy, and then hit the wall with one punch. boom! boom! A punch is stronger than a punch, and in the end the dry and cracked soil on the wall of the cave collapses and falls to the ground. This is really amazing. However, after the sound of the system prompt, the system never sounded again. Let him fight fiercely, but there is no movement. "Huh~" Zhou Hao finally chose to give up and sat down, thinking about what went wrong. But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that there might be something wrong with him. Brain problems. But at this moment, there was a rustling small movement outside his cave. Zhou Hao sensed this movement, so he went to the entrance of the cave and called out, "Who is it?" After he finished screaming, there was no movement outside, so he shouted again: "Who is where? What a sneaky hero, if you have the ability, you can come out and sign up for a name!" Screaming, the movement outside the cave finally rang again. I heard a strange voice coming in from outside the cave mansion: "ߴߴ, ߴߴ?" As soon as he heard this voice, Zhou Hao suddenly thought of the little guy Xiaobu! v2 Chapter 1090： Boo appears Zhou Hao looked at the entrance of the cave with excitement on his face, and shouted, "Is it Xiaobu?" After he finished screaming, a little purple guy jumped in from outside the cave. At first glance, it turned out to be a cute little cloth! "ߴߴ!" Xiaobu also seemed very excited, and rushed into the cave. As soon as he saw Zhou Hao it was indeed Zhou Hao, he jumped on him and cried out affectionately: "Boom! Boom! Buzz!" While shouting, he rubbed his small face against Zhou Hao''s face, looking very excited. The little guy was bouncing on Zhou Hao''s shoulders, unhappy, like a child who is difficult to play with. Zhou Hao can understand it. After all, on Xiaodi''s side, Xiaodi has to enter the state of cultivation, so where can I have time to play with the little guy? Ever since, isn''t the little guy suffocated. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Suddenly Xiao Bu looked at Zhou Hao very seriously, and his four short hands waved anxiously, as if trying to express something. However, because the little guy babbles too fast, and the short hand is so fast, he doesn''t understand what the little guy wants to express. He already thought that the little guy had been holding back for too long and hadn''t found anyone to play with, but now that he saw him, he was so excited. It seems so "incoherent"... "You little fellow!" Zhou Hao clicked on Xiaobu''s little face and said, "Okay, I know you want me to play with you, right?" As he said, he acted as if he wanted to play the game and said: "Okay, come, I will play with you for a while, and then you will go back and look at your sister Xiaodi, OK?" "ߴ!" Xiaobu bulged his cheeks and expressed objection to Zhou Hao''s words, and at the same time, he was also saying that what he just said did not mean to play with you at all. "what happened?" Zhou Hao said, "Is it because I don''t understand it correctly?" He looked at the little guy, puzzled. Xiaobu nodded: "Boom!" "Then what do you mean?" Zhou Hao said. Xiao Bo gestured again. "ߴߴ!" "ߴ!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ... After the gesture came down, he stared at Zhou Hao with one-eyed eyes, his eyes filled with anticipation. He desperately hoped that the other party would understand its meaning. The little guy thinks he has expressed it very clearly. If Zhou Hao still doesn''t understand, then don''t be a human, you can be a pig. Zhou Hao was very embarrassed, scratching his head, and said to Xiaobu: "Hey...I still don''t know what you want to say..." "ߴ!" Xiaobu''s smiling face solidified, and then he rushed directly to Zhou Hao''s leg, opened four small fists, and hit Zhou Hao''s calf. Pop, pop, pop, pop... After the fight, Xiaobu had two small hands akimbo, and the other two short hands made frantic gestures toward the top. The little guy''s gesture seemed to express the meaning of "fire, fire". This should be easy to understand. After the gesture, the little guy glared at Zhou Hao and shouted: "Bhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It seemed to be asking Zhou Hao: "Do you understand this pig?" Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly, looked at Xiaobu, and said with a awkward smile: "Xiaobo, wait a minute, let me take a good stroke, I will definitely know what you want to say!" v2 Chapter 1091： Remaining man! "Hey!" Zhou Hao was so awake, looked at Xiaobu, excited, and said loudly, "I understand!" "Little Bu, I understand what you are talking about!" "Did you ask if the movement and fire in the cave just now came out of me, did you?" With this excitement, he directly held Xiaobu''s small fleshy face in both hands and lifted it up. Xiaobu''s face was about to be crumpled into a pie, like a soft persimmon. But it didn''t have time to take care of its squeezed face. Instead, it stared at Zhou Hao, made a "hush" gesture, motioned for the other party to whisper, and then said: "Buzz!" He babbled, the little guy gestured to his ears with his short hands, meaning that you were moving too much and too noisy just now! "Oh oh oh!" Zhou Hao put down Xiaobu, and squeezed his little flesh face specially, and said, "Hey hey, I know what you mean. Is the movement I just made too big and affects Sister Xiaodi?" "Boom!" Xiaobu nodded and agreed. Zhou Hao was embarrassed, he smiled, and said, "I''m sorry, I was too fascinated by cultivation..." He just remembered his behavior just now, it seems to be too outrageous, too crazy...It is nothing to say that it is a lunatic... Xiao Bu crawled from his lap to sit on his shoulders, and cried, "ߴߴ?" The little guy also raised Erlang''s legs, very leisurely. It is also rare that it captured the former "enemy" Zhou Hao so quickly. At the beginning, Zhou Hao had a bad eye when meeting with it. Zhou Hao was still thinking about killing Xiao Bu, but he didn''t expect that now, the young and the young would get along so harmoniously. It''s really rare. Zhou Hao looked at the little guys expression and guessed that the other party was asking him: "Why are you here?" So he replied: "There is no opponent in the swamp, it''s not fun at all, so I came here to practice." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Xiaobu waited for his eyes and looked unbelievable: "ߴߴ......" The little guy seemed to be saying: "No opponent? Xiaobu doesn''t believe it, you didn''t dare to stay inside before you came out..." Hearing this sentence of the little guy, coupled with the little guy''s facial expressions and physical expressions, Zhou Hao had actually guessed a general idea, but how could he admit it? So he asked Xiaobu with a silly look: "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Xiaobu once again explained that it still has the same meaning as what he said just now. Zhou Hao sighed secretly, and said to his heart: You little fellow, wouldn''t you be able to speak tactfully? He looked at Xiaobu and said, "I still don''t understand what you are saying. "ߴߴ......" Xiaobu looked very speechless, so he didn''t say any more. Although the little guy is not a human being, he knows the truth of "playing the piano against the cow". Zhou Hao looked at the little guy coldly. Of course he knew what the little guy meant when he held such grudges. He said to Xiaobu: "Okay, okay, go back and watch your sister Xiaodi, or I will beat you and set you on fire!" "ߴ!" "ߴߴ!" Xiaobu suddenly became angry, as if saying: "You scumbag!" v2 Chapter 1092： Assi, lets fight! Zhou Hao looked at the little guy angry and sulky, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Go, go, go back and protect Sister Xiaodi!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Xiaobu groaned out of Zhou Hao''s cave and returned to Xiaodi''s cave. Zhou Hao looked at the little guy''s angry look, watching the little guy''s smiling face bulging into a balloon, he just thought it was so funny, he couldn''t help laughing. "This little guy is really interesting!" After speaking, continue to practice, but this time he is no longer as crazy as before. Facts have proved that the fire he released is useless for his own cultivation. It seems that only fire from the enemy is useful. "It''s still in the real battle that "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" can have a faster speed!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao completely gave up his research. Had to wait for the next battle, this "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" could give him another surprise. He sat cross-legged for a while, and soon entered the state, and after a while, the system prompt sounded. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... After this sound system prompts the sound, after a while, the system sends out movement again. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... For him, the refining speed of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" is indeed relatively slow, but for other monks, this speed is already unmatched, and it is even more enviable. It''s just that Zhou Hao is in the blessing and not knowing the blessing... Zhou Hao didn''t know how long he had just practiced like this, knowing that he heard a unique system sound. "Ding! Celestial puppets have independently strengthened to the eighth rank of holy rank!" ... Zhou Hao was taken aback. I was hitting and cultivating, but he didn''t get two ranks. I didn''t expect that you, the puppet, is really good, and you have risen several ranks! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Fourfold Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Saint-Rank Eighth-Rank Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian-Rank First-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy-Rank First-Rank Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level fourth-rank according to **** twelve beast mirror 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 Experience value: 97726/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." He looked at the system panel, and saw that Asi was indeed strengthened to the eighth rank of the holy rank. "Why does this guy practice faster than me?" "Could it be...!" Zhou Hao suddenly thought of something terrifying. He thought, in fact, the success rate of refining aura in "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2" is very high, but most of the aura of successful refining is absorbed by Axiba, so the strengthening speed of Axiba is only It will be so fast, but it is difficult for him to absorb a useful aura himself. Could it be like this? If it is, isn''t it true that you are extremely afraid... Thinking of this, Zhou Hao thought of another weird but very reasonable idea, that is, if the puppet Asi is released, then during the time of Shen Xiu, the refining success of "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" Will the rate increase, and will I gain more experience points? Do what you think. Zhou Hao let out Asi. At the position beside him, a figure suddenly appeared, it was the puppet Asi. "Assi!" As soon as Asi Bar came out, it was an inertial opening, roaring an opening statement exclusively for him. He put on a fighting pose, looking around, looking for the enemy. I looked around and couldn''t see the enemy, so he glared at Zhou Hao and shouted, "Axi, right?" Zhou Hao said, "Don''t look for it, there are no enemies." "Assi..." Assi murmured angrily. "what did you say?" Zhou Hao''s eyes instantly opened up, Assi, this guy actually said bad words! "Assi..." Assi said again. Zhou Hao stared at him and said, "Axi!" Asi also glared at him and yelled back: "Asi!" Zhou Hao hey, so he sprayed with Asi. "Assi!" "Assi!" "Assi!" "Assi!" As soon as this person was a puppet, he blushed. "You puppet, you don''t even know your own master, right?" Zhou Hao shouted. Asi just got up, sat on the side, and muttered, "Asi~ Asi..." It''s like an aggrieved child. Zhou Hao looked at this guy, and thought that this guy was really weird, and he would even refute people and quarrel! Is this still a puppet? How do you feel that you are refined? He looked at Assi and said, "Are you still Assi? Or are you a puppet?" Asi turned around and said: "Asi!" v2 Chapter 1093： Emperors breath Zhou Hao said, "What''s the matter with you?" "Also against Lao Tzu!" He doesn''t know what Asi said just now, but he can hear that what this guy said must be bad! Otherwise, how could it be such an attitude! Axiba looked at Zhou Hao who was getting angry, suddenly turned around, no longer looked at him, and faced the wall for himself, as if he was wronged and sulking. Zhou Hao looked at this guy, his stomach hurts inexplicably. He felt that the current Asi Bar was like a rebellious mentality boy, with an awkward look to everyone, who looked unpleasant to anyone, and was able to fight with anyone. "Assi, you have changed!" Zhou Hao sighed and took a long breath, feeling a little sad... Finally, seeing that "Nizi" thought about it alone, he didn''t say it anymore, otherwise he would appear to be lacklustre. Arguing with a puppet? Maybe it will make people laugh if you say it? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao stopped paying attention, but continued to practice at his own discretion. When he opened the system panel just now, he noticed that the experience value on the panel is almost full, which is only a few thousand experience points away. As long as the refining of the aura is successful, then it will be complete and it can be improved by another. level. He looked at Asi, and saw that Asi was already meditating in front of the wall and seemed to be practicing. "Seeing that you and that little guy are a good match." Zhou Hao murmured. Because this Asi Bar and Xiao Bu are the same. One can only say "Axi Bar", and the other can only say "ߴߴ", which makes people feel like they come from the same place. "Axi Bar originally belonged to the Vast Sky Realm, and Xiaobu also discovered it in the Vast Sky Realm. They all can''t speak human language. One can only speak''Axi Bar'', and the other can only''Boom! What is the connection between them?" "Isn''t it from a place of origin?" "Are they all old folks from that ruin?" Zhou Hao seemed to have discovered a new world, and his eyes were bright as if he had discovered some peerless secrets. He said to Assi, "Assi, I''ll show you a... fellow, probably your fellow!" Without looking back, Asi said, "Asi..." Zhou Hao sighed, feeling that he was arrogant and boring, so he turned his head and stopped paying attention to Asi. He didn''t take back Asi either, anyway, he left them alone without interfering with each other, but they were clean. He felt that even though this Asi bar looked rebellious, as if no one was paying attention to it, the Asi bar remained loyal to him. Axi Bar still regards him as the master, as long as Zhou Hao arranges things, as long as it is about fighting the enemy, this guy is still a pioneer! Zhou Hao just didn''t understand, why did Asi become rebellious? It seems that this guy is growing up? Thinking of this, he looked at Assi again. At this moment, he looked at Assi, and felt that an indescribable aura was brewing in the other party, a very powerful aura. He was sure that this powerful aura was a powerful aura he had never seen before, enough to suffocate him! "The breath of the Emperor Spirit Realm?" Zhou Hao couldn''t think of the deep evil aura brewing in Axi''s body, so he suspected that maybe it was because Axi''s was about to be promoted to the God Spirit Realm, so this strange and powerful aura would be produced in his body. This breath is the great breath of the Emperor Spirit Realm! v2 Chapter 1094： One more level! Zhou Hao really couldn''t figure out how, even a puppet could be strengthened to the Emperor Spirit Realm, and it was so simple and easy! "Tsk tusk, Niubi!" He exclaimed. Then, no longer care about too much, but continue to practice. He really didn''t want to be inferior to a puppet. Take a look at Asi, silently face the wall to practice, where can you care about so much complexity? As if he only cares about cultivation, he doesn''t care about anything else. This is true. What can a puppet do? What else can I think about? Simple-minded people, crazy people, isnt that? Can concentrate on doing one thing, but a normal person will be disturbed by various things, so progress is slow. This may be the difference between a lunatic and a genius, and a mediocre person. "Huh~" Zhou Hao ran away from distracting thoughts and entered the cultivation state. There is still a breath of aura, as long as you refine a breath of aura, the experience value will be complete. He sat in Shen Xiu for a long time, and finally the system reminder sounded in his head. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" "Dingcai! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s cultivation level to the fifth level of the Holy Spirit Realm!" ... After hearing the system prompt, Zhou Hao opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five levels of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Saint-Rank Eighth-Rank Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian-Rank First-Rank "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy-Rank First-Rank Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level fourth-rank according to **** twelve beast mirror 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 Experience value: 2826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ..." v2 Chapter 1095： somebody is coming Good guy, the experience points are finally full! After his cultivation level was improved, Zhou Hao''s mood was restored to comfort. This is really cool. Zhou Hao opened his eyes and looked at Asi who was still facing the wall, he couldn''t help showing a smug smile. "Hey, I have also upgraded!" He whispered. Axiba was not disturbed by him, and still stood motionless facing the wall to meditate. Zhou Hao smiled, and then continued to practice, still with a smug smile on his face. It seemed to fall asleep with a smile. But after he fell into meditation, Asi said quietly: "Asi..." This is Zhou Hao who has fallen into deep repair and didn''t care about the faint "Axi" at all. After saying this, Asi Bar stopped making any noise, and continued to face the wall and repair. On Zhou Hao''s side, the system prompt sounded after a long time, and remembered it only after a long time. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... The system reminder sounds for a while, and it only sounds once for a long time, but it feels like constipation... I don''t know how long it took, a voice whispered in Zhou Hao''s ear. "Assi!" "Assi!" It''s Asi. He spoke in Zhou Hao''s ear in a very quiet but serious tone, as if to remind. After Axi Bar yelled a few times, Zhou Hao woke up from Shen Xiu, and saw Axi Bar leaning against his ears, sneaking, he didn''t know what was wrong, but it should be an important matter. He asked Asi in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Assi wants to point his finger outside the cave and whispered: "Assi!" After speaking, he still rubbed his fists, as if he was about to fight. Zhou Hao understood the meaning of Asi Bar. What he meant was that someone came, and he asked Zhou Hao if he wanted to beat him up? Zhou Hao made a hand-pressing motion and whispered: "Be safe and not impatient, first see if you are an acquaintance." Because he thought it might be Xiaobu who brought Xiaodi. However, he didn''t feel like it again, because there was no "ߴߴ" cry. But he can''t freely use his perception ability to perceive the situation outside, because if the person who comes is not Xiaodi, the other party will instantly know that he is being spied on, so he knows that there is someone in the cave. But at this time, he condensed his breath, and people outside couldn''t perceive him in the cave. At this time, he is considered the safest. But when he was about to go out to see if it was Xiaodi, a conversation sounded from outside the cave. "I''ve seen it. There is a little kid guarding the entrance of Nizi''s cave, very vigilant. It is not easy for us to enter. And this cave is just discovered by me. This cave is right in that Nizi''s cave. Back!" "We can dig in from this cave, and dig into that Nizi''s cave, so anxiously, we can avoid the little boy and catch the little Nizi, when the time comes, hehehe..." "Just do it! Damn it, I haven''t touched a woman in a long time! I''m suffocated!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" ... v2 Chapter 1096： Lets be the first grade Assi! "We have to dig the hole slowly, so as not to disturb the little Nizi, then we will be in vain!" "Yes, yes, right, we have to take it slow!" "Hehehe..." "I have to say, that Xiao Nizi looks so beautiful!" "By the way, the kid with her, are you sure that he is dead?" "Nonsense, that kid entered the swamp, and there was a fierce beast fighting in it. If that kid didn''t die, it would be strange!" "That''s also true. If you enter the swamp, you won''t be able to get out. Then we can have fun with that little girl!" "Hehehe...Go in and dig!" ... This is a dialogue between two men, and the content of the dialogue will tell you that it is not a serious person. Moreover, Zhou Hao heard that the two men were targeting Xiaodi! He was very angry when he heard it. If he didn''t kill these two people, it would be hard to solve the hatred in his heart! If he didn''t kill those two men, he wouldn''t have to be a man anymore! Hearing that the other party was about to enter the hole, he made a plan. But it''s better to kill the two in this cave! Fortunately, when he opened up the cave, he learned the flute and opened a small fork hole in the cave, but the fork hole could only accommodate one person, not two, so he took back Assi. "Assi, come back!" Zhou Hao took back Asi, but at the same time he discovered that Asi actually... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five levels of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Tier 1st Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy Rank 1st Tier Slasher 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 Experience value: 13826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" At the level of Asi Bar, he has reached the first rank of Emperor Rank...! v2 Chapter 1097： Meet in Dongfu Emperor Rank First Product! Zhou Hao was stunned, a wave of envy, jealousy, and hatred immediately came to his heart. "what happened?" "A puppet, his cultivation speed is actually faster than me, a person with a hanger!" Zhou Hao wanted to dissect Asi Bar once, and take a good look at what golden fingers are in this guy''s body! However, because of the special circumstances now, he must hide himself first, and ignore the weird things about Asiba. The person outside the cave is about to come in, he must hide himself as soon as possible. In the small fork hole, he could only be allowed to hide alone, because this was originally for him. And there is another feature of this fork hole, that is, it can reach the cave house on Xiaodi''s side more quickly. After the people outside entered the cave, they did not find the fork in the cave. And they are also very careful, and they are also converging their breath, and they haven''t released a strong perception ability. Because they don''t want to be perceived by the flute in the cave on the other side. After entering the cave, the two talked in a low voice. One person said: "Whose do you say this cave mansion belongs to? How can it be such a coincidence that it was opened after that Xiao Nizi''s cave mansion." Another said: "You see that this cave is so dry, there are traces of dryness everywhere, it seems that it has been opened for a long time, it should be that Xiao Nizi just happened to open up her''boudoir'' after this cave! " "Oh! Yes, yes, you are absolutely right!" "Hey, we have to thank the fellow Daoist who opened up this cave mansion!" "It''s true that the predecessors planted trees and the descendants took advantage of the cold! Wonderful, wonderful!" ... Hearing only the two people talked very hotly, but the words were all ugly and obscene language, which was really wretched. When Zhou Hao listened, he became more angry as he listened, and the anger in his heart was very hard to dispel. He said in his heart: The former people planted trees and the descendants enjoy the shade, huh, this horse is a burial place specially designed for you by Lao Tzu! The two wretches outside didn''t even realize that they were walking into their own grave! As they walked, they finally reached the end of the cave. Then the leader found a fork hole at the end of the cave and found a monk in the fork hole. This monk is Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the monk who was in a daze, grinning. Another monk, who had not yet reached the end of the cave mansion, saw his partner standing at the end of the cave mansion in a daze. He felt strange and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" The monk who had spotted Zhou Hao looked at him, did not speak, but made a vigilant gesture. After that, Zhou Hao came out of the fork hole and looked at the two people with a smirk. The two monks stared blankly, looking at Zhou Hao with a little nervousness on their faces. This is really unexpected. Zhou Hao looked at the two monks. The monk who was close to him was a thin and insidious monk, and the monk farther away was a fat man who looked like a short winter melon. Monk, looked very wretched. The appearance of these two monks is very matched, and they are all so wretched. When the two monks saw Zhou Hao coming out, they became vigilant and looked very nervous, and a killing intent suddenly emerged from them. It seems that these two cultivators are going to do one thing endlessly! Zhou Hao looked at the actions of these two people, and also felt that the other party was thinking of killing him. v2 Chapter 1098： God assists! Zhou Hao originally wanted to directly follow the two wretched monks, but after another thought, it would be too cheap for them to kill them directly. He intends to be like a cat catching a mouse, first play the mouse until exhausted and half-dead, and then eat it in one bite! The skinny monk waited for him and asked threateningly: "Who are you!" The murderous aura in the monk''s eyes had already pierced out like a knife, very sharp, as if Zhou Hao''s answer made him uncomfortable, and he would instantly kill Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao suddenly laughed and said, "Hey, two brothers, presumably you are also here for the Nizi behind you?" "how do you know!" The monk short winter melon asked in surprise, his voice louder. "Shh!" Zhou Hao quickly made a silent gesture, and then pointed to the back of the cave. The meaning of course refers to Xiaodi''s cave house just behind here. He said: "Nonsense, if it weren''t for the Nizi next door, who would come to this ghost cave mansion?" "Hey, I think it over, and when I dig a hole into Nizi''s cave, I will talk to her and let her be my wife!" As he said, he showed a smile several times more wretched than the two monks. When the short winter melon cultivator heard that the other party was in the same way as him, he instantly relaxed his vigilance, and actively greeted Zhou Hao: "It turns out to be the same way!" Although this short winter melon monk is a naive and silly look that easily believes people, the thin and insidious monk is still very vigilant, and he does not want the short winter melon monk to believe in Zhou Hao so easily. The skinny monk stared at Zhou Hao, still looking murderous. He asked Zhou Hao: "What Nizi? Do you know what we are here for?" "Hey," Zhou Hao looked at the thin monk and said with contempt: "Don''t you know what you are? What Nizi? Are you here to visit this cave mansion?" He said that the skinny monk''s ears were red, and then he looked at the short winter melon monk and said: "You are not as good as this fat man. People are much brighter than you. Those who are here are doing what they are doing. Like you, hidden and tucked, it''s really not open and bright!" His words made the thin monk blush even more and made the short winter melon monk a good impression. This is really a word of two birds with one stone. The skinny monk finally couldn''t help it. He broke out on the spot and was about to slap Zhou Hao, but he was stopped in time by the short winter melon monk. The dwarf melon cultivator held his hand and said, "Brother Dao calms down our anger. We all rushed to the same goal. It is a fate to meet here!" "Furthermore, if you move your hands, wouldn''t the movement alarm the little Nizi over there? It''s fine!" He blamed the thin monk, but turned towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao secretly laughed, saying that this short winter melon is really a **** assist. Hearing this, he inserted a sentence, also aimed at the thin monk: "I told you that I am not afraid of you when fighting, but I don''t want to break a good thing!" The dwarf melon cultivator immediately echoed Zhou Hao and said, "This fellow Taoist said that he really takes care of the overall situation and is a real hero!" The skinny monk rolled his eyes and was very upset, but he also let go of his vigilance, but he still didn''t wait to see Zhou Hao, saying: "Boy, you better be like you said. If you dare to harm Laozi, I will definitely You live!" v2 Chapter 1099： Dig a hole "Pooh!" Zhou Hao stared at the thin monk and said, "I still suspect that you want to harm me!" "Oh, oh, don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it!" The dwarf melon cultivator acted as a good old man, and said to Zhou Hao: "Little brother, don''t care about him, he is such a person, looking at everyone is like looking at the enemy!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said, "That means you look pleasing to the eye." After speaking, he went back into the fork hole and dug the hole carefully. "Hey~" The dwarf melon monk turned to the thin monk and whispered: "What do you think you care about with others, you are all in the same way, everyone works hard, so that we can reach the goal faster!" The skinny monk sighed and said, "I just don''t want to share that little Nizi with one more person!" The dwarf melon monk smirked and said, "You don''t understand this, it''s fun if there are more people, and it''s more exciting!" Pooh! Zhou Hao in the fork hole suddenly gave a fierce sigh, then got out of the hole, and at the same time, the killing intent in his eyes instantly disappeared. He faced the two monks who were staring at him and said, "Fuck, you are eating dirt!" The short winter melon monk and the thin monk thought that Zhou Hao was angry, so they became vigilant just now, but now they saw that this kid had eaten the soil, so they couldn''t help but laugh. The dwarf melon monk also invited Zhou Hao out of the fork and said: "It''s hard for the dao friends. Since we are the same goal, it should be our work together. The dao friends should rest first. Let''s dig instead." Zhou Hao smirked and said: "Sure, then let''s change it!" With that said, out of the fork hole, let the short winter melon monk go in first to dig a little, and then it would be the skinny monk. After the short winter melon cultivator entered the fork hole, only the skinny cultivator and Zhou Hao remained in the cave of the cave. These two were in the cave, and they were already related to each other, so no one was happy with each other. The thin monk stood by the side of the cave, staring sharply at Zhou Hao sitting under the cave wall, as if he was watching people. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and was really upset to be stared at by such a non-human person. After a while, the short winter melon monk came out, replaced by the thin monk and went into the hole to dig. The thin monk snorted coldly and said to the short winter melon monk: "You have to be careful of that kid!" After that, I went into the hole. The short winter melon monk watched the skinny monk enter the fork hole, then smiled, and said to Zhou Hao: "He is like this, he is suspicious all day long, don''t care about this fellow daoist." Zhou Hao said, "Don''t worry, Lao Tzu doesn''t take him seriously." When he was speaking, he looked at the monk dwarf melon, but saw that the opponent didn''t have too much soil and rocks in his hands. In other words, he didn''t do anything at all in the fork hole... Zhou Hao immediately realized the problem, but he didn''t want to expose it yet. He has not played enough with these two monks. After all, it''s really been a long time since I tried to fight a monk, and I even forgot what it was like to fight with someone. The dwarf melon monk chuckled and said, "This fellow Taoist is really generous, dare to ask where you came from? Where did you learn the Tao?" Zhou Hao didn''t want to answer this question, so he showed an unhappy expression on his face, and said, "You seem to be pleasing to the eye. You ask these questions, do you want to target Laozi?" The dwarf melon cultivator hurriedly lost his smile and said, "No, no, if you dont want to answer, just forget it, hehe~" v2 Chapter 1100： Smiling tiger Seeing a look of suspicion appeared on the face of Monk Dwarf Winter Melon, Zhou Hao gave a tut and said naturally, "Does Daluo Jie know? I''m from there." "Da Luojie!" The monk dwarf melon suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Of course the Daluo Realm knows it. A place with such a great reputation, just ask who does not know. Who does not know!" Zhou Hao wondered: "Is it very loud?" He just didn''t know what reputation Da Luo Jie had in the Haotian Boundary. The monk dwarf melon said: "Of course, don''t you know that the fox **** Tianzun came from Daluo Realm?" Zhou Hao said "Oh" and said, "Because of this? Of course I know that I am here in the footsteps of Fox God Tianzun!" The dwarf melon cultivator smiled heartily, and said: "It''s not only the Fox God Tianzun who is a monk in your Daluo realm, but also the battle saint Tianzun from the Daluo realm!" Zhou Hao was shocked when he heard it, but he didn''t expect that Zhan Sheng Tianzun was actually a powerhouse in the Daluo world. The dwarf melon monk smiled, looked at Zhou Hao, and said flatteringly: "Your Daluo realm is a lot of talented people, glorious, since you have come to the barren land, you must be very powerful, maybe you From now on, it will also be the strong Tianzun in the Haotian Hall!" "Oh, fellow Daoist, when you are successful, don''t forget me!" As he talked, he looked like a flattery, flattering Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was also fluttered by the exquisite meal of this short winter melon monk. He looked at the monk dwarf melon, and said, "The fellow Taoist is serious. If I can get to this point, I''m already content. Where can I be greedy for greater achievements!" Of course, this is more than what he said. If Zhou Hao speaks the truth, he wants to be the master of the abyss, the supreme, and the king of everything! However, telling lies is always to be discovered. Seeing that the short winter melon monk''s eyes turned round, it was a not simple rhythm. As the saying goes, "do not be greedy for small profits but have big plans." What''s more, he came to the Vast Sky Realm and regarded the supreme power as the monk who asked for it; if I didn''t have an infinite desire for power, how could he come to the Vast Sky Realm, and how could it be possible to kill from the ancient road to the desolate land? This dwarf winter melon cultivator looked silly and silly, but he was actually a man with a lot of scheming and a deep city. After Zhou Hao realized the flaws in his words, he also realized the terrifyingness of this silly little winter melon monk. This short winter melon must have known his thoughts! Now he looked at the silly smile on the monk''s face, and he couldn''t help feeling a chill. Smiling tiger, this is the kind of person you are talking about? Zhou Hao thought about turning the situation around, so he laughed and said, "Haha, how could I be content like this, in fact, I leave here, the goal is to enter the Haotian Hall!" Monk Dwarf Melon also laughed, but in Zhou Hao''s eyes, his smile was no longer a silly feeling. He said to Zhou Hao: "Friend Daoist said that fellow Daoist will enter the Haotian Hall in the future, but don''t forget me!" Zhou Hao smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, you just look pleasing to the eye. When I go to the Haotian Temple and become the Heavenly Sovereign, I will never forget you!" The dwarf melon monk also smiled, his eyes unpredictable. At this time, the thin monk in the fork hole came out of the fork hole. After he came out, the next one would go to Zhou Hao to enter the cave to dig a hole. v2 Chapter 1101： Calculate "Fellow Daoist, it''s you to go in." The dwarf melon monk looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao rolled up his sleeves and said, "Wait, I''ll go!" As he said, his lower body went into the fork hole. In fact, at this time, he was already very vigilant. Because when the thin monk came out just now, he saw that there was not much dirt on the thin monk''s hands. That is to say, that skinny monk, like the short winter melon monk, didn''t do anything at all. It is impossible for them to use spiritual power to dig a hole, because if they use spiritual power, there is a risk of awakening the small flute that is under repair. "These two villains must be united. Something has been put in this fork hole to harm me!" Zhou Hao walked into the fork hole while guarding against any traps. He looked at the front, there was nothing, not like a trap, but not seeing it doesn''t mean there is no! He thought that it was possible that these two wretched villains put down the trap by the formation. The layout method is the most concealed, and will not use too much spiritual power, and will not attract the attention of others at all. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao secretly laughed. Isnt he playing the trap with Laozi? Yes, let Lao Tzu teach you how to play! Zhou Hao opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five levels of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Tier 1st Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy Rank 1st Tier Slasher 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 33222 Experience value: 13826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" His gaze fell on the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Scroll" of Xianjie First Grade, and then he took out "Shanhe Sheji Picture Scroll" and placed it directly behind him in the direction of the opening of the cave. After putting it in place, he wont move forward anymore, because "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" has the blessing effect of the formation talent. After the sacrifice, it can make him easily break the formation, and it can also make him quickly sense the surrounding Law circle. Zhou Hao felt that there must be a formation in front of him! He smiled, not knowing whether he was lucky or the two monks were stupid. They didn''t even set the formation at the mouth of the fork hole, but instead set it at the innermost point of the fork hole, which is really funny. It must be lucky, otherwise how could you run into these two hapless fools. It turned out that after the two cultivators entered the cave, they didn''t actually dig the cave, but went into the cave to set up the magic circle. Zhou Hao was slow to leave the cave and didn''t make a sound. The skinny monk and the short winter melon monk outside the Fork Hole did not see the movement in the Fork Hole, so a sinister smug smile appeared on their faces together. You know the two of them, I know the same, so they went to the fork hole and looked in carefully. The fork hole is black and black, and no one can be seen or heard. The short winter melon cultivator shouted into the cave: "Friends, are you okay in it?" After shouting, turn your ears to the hole and listen. There was no response, no movement from Zhou Hao. The short winter melon cultivator smiled more and more proudly, and shouted again: "Fearer, how are you digging?" There was still no sound coming from the fork hole, it was quiet, and it was pitch black as heavy as ink. The monk dwarf melon smiled, looked at the thin monk, and said, "It''s done!" The skinny monk also laughed sinisterly and said: "Your method is really sinister, quietly let the kid help us dig a hole, and even enter the formation by himself, you really have you!" The monk dwarf melon grinned and said, "If you can solve the enemy in an easy way, why not use it? Fellow Daoist, you have to learn more!" The skinny monk said: "Okay, brother, I''ll follow you in the future, please give me your advice!" As they said, the two laughed, very triumphant. These words were heard by Zhou Hao, who was squatting in the fork hole after the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1". After Zhou Hao heard it, his heart was indeed the idea of ??the short winter melon monk! Really, the deeper the city is, the more naive it looks! If it hadn''t been for the previous fight, Zhou Hao wouldn''t know that the city and the scheming of the monk dwarf melon were so deep! Almost finished! Zhou Hao secretly said, his heart was also shocked. He is now behind "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1", with "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1" blocking him. The two insidious and wretched monks outside cannot see him, and they are not aware of the presence in front of them. Existence of "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1". Now Zhou Hao is sitting and waiting for the two monks outside to throw themselves into the trap. He walked into the "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1", and he could be regarded as ruling him in his own way! Zhou Hao secretly smiled and said: Let you have a taste of this mid-game, mid-game! Play conspiracy with Laozi, I am not afraid of you! Outside the Chadong, the two monks were dragging each other, and no one wanted to go in. So for a long time no one entered the Chadong and entered the "Shanhe Sheji Tu Scroll", which made Zhou Hao anxious. No way, the two are both insidious and cunning. Naturally, no one wants to get ahead, they are all calculating each other. v2 Chapter 1102： Into the trap The short winter melon and the thin monk looked at each other, and they didn''t speak at all, and finally couldn''t help it. The short winter melon and the thin monk said: "You go in and see if that kid is still there." The skinny monk suddenly showed a reluctant look on his face, and said, "Friends are joking, how dare I get ahead of you, I should go in, friends, please!" The dwarf melon cultivator was taken aback for a moment, and he almost didn''t curse on the spot. He paused and said, "Anyway, please, fellow daoists!" "No no no!" The skinny monk let go, and said to the short winter melon monk: "Friends, please!" The short winter melon monk''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect this thin man to have such a showy operation! He was directly embarrassed by the operation of the skinny monk, and was directly put on the rack by the opponent, unable to go up and down. He was thinking about how to arch the opponent into the fork hole, but the skinny monk pushed him and mine closer, and said while pushing, "Friends of Taoism are extraordinary, please, please!" No way. The dwarf melon monk had to be short and got into the fork hole. He looked back at the skinny monk, feeling a little bit empty and complicated, as if he was going to die. The skinny monk looked at him, and did not express a bit of dissatisfaction. Instead, he made a "please" gesture and said: "Please, please, the beauty is in front of you!" The short winter melon monk sighed and entered the fork hole. There was a piece of black in the fork hole, and he couldn''t see his fingers. As soon as he entered the hole, it was as if ink had stained his eyeballs, and his eyes were instantly dark. The short winter melon cultivator did not dare to use spiritual power to release the light, because he did not want to disturb the little Nizi next door. After entering the fork hole, he has been walking in the dark, but as he walked, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. "When did this hole become so long?" "Remember when you first came in, it wasn''t that long?" "It''s not so dark?" "this is......" The monk dwarf melon''s heart suddenly tightened, and his vigilance became steep. "Damn it, it''s a trap!" He immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap. He also guessed that this trap must have been set by Zhou Hao! So he quickly turned around and ran, however, it was still dark when he turned around, and he couldn''t run after a long time. "What kind of circle is this?" The monk dwarf melon was suddenly nervous and frightened, worried that he would be planted here today. Moreover, he hadn''t been able to inform the skinny monk outside. It''s all right now. After a while, the thin monk also followed in, and he was hit by two birds with one stone. After thinking about it, the dwarf melon monk decided to use his spiritual power to break the formation with magical powers. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have Xiao Nizi, you can still find it in the future, but if you lose your life, you can''t find it anywhere! He held up a ball of light with both hands, then threw it on top of his head, and exploded directly. It was as gorgeous as fireworks, followed by those "fireworks" that stopped in mid-air, like stars in the night sky, illuminating the darkness. However, even with the light, the dwarf melon monk still can''t see the edge. In other words, looking around, the margin is still pitch black, there is no end in sight, and I dont know what is hidden in the darkness... The short winter melon cultivator realized at this moment that the strength of this circle had far exceeded his expectations. v2 Chapter 1103： Fist! "No, this is not a magic circle, but...a world?" The monk dwarf melon thought of a result he was not willing to accept. That is, the dark world he currently lives in is not actually a magic circle, but a "world", an independent world. As for what kind of world it is, the monk dwarf melon has been pondering for a long time, and finally his mind is bright. "Shanhe Sheji Picture!" He did not think that the world he was in was the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu", but a world similar to "Shanhe Sheji Tu", but what he didn''t know was that he came from the "Shanhe Sheji Tu" In the world. Because of this kind of magic weapon world, "Shanhe Sheji Tu" is the most well-known treasure among them, and it can be regarded as a representative of this kind of magic weapon that can form an independent world. So the short winter melon monk thought of "Mountain and River Sheji Tu" for the first time, but what he didn''t expect was that he was really in the world of the heavenly treasure "Mountain and River Sheji Tu". "I hope it''s not "Shanhe Sheji Tu"..." The dwarf melon monk whispered to himself, hoping that the world he lives in is not the world of "Shanhe Shejitu", because he is very confident to deal with other magical worlds, but if it is the world of "Shanhe Shejitu", he will be a little bit There is no way, you can only wait for death. "Mountain and River Sheji Tu" is a treasure of heaven, the monk saw it, only his heart trembled. Even if Zhou Hao''s "Mountain River Sheji Tu" is only scrolled up, and the level has not yet reached the holy rank, but as long as the monk is trapped in it, as long as the owner of the scroll kills, then the trapped person will not escape! The dwarf melon monk looked at this endless dark world, and then looked for a ray of light, that is, looking for a breakthrough to leave this world. After walking in the darkness for a while, he found that things were far from simple, so he offered his own magic weapon, a cyan pot, hung over his head to protect himself and bless mana. Things are much more than that simple. The more he wandered, the more he discovered that the world was not simple. As a sacred monk, he still has his own judgment, and he feels that this world is far from simple as he imagined. "Could it really be "Shanhe Sheji Tu"..." The monk dwarf melon muttered, feeling more and more empty in his heart. He also wondered if he was really going to die in this **** world. boom! He slammed a punch, sent out a bright fist, and slammed into the darkness to his right. The fiery red fist light soon drowned in the darkness on his right, but at the same time as the fist disappeared, a fiery red light suddenly appeared in the darkness on his left. The dwarf melon cultivator was startled, thinking that this world had launched a bombardment, so he hurriedly prepared for battle, looking at the fiery red light. However, how do you look at it, you feel that the fiery red light is so familiar? The short winter melon cultivator carefully observed the fiery red light with hesitation, and when the light got closer and clearer, he was suddenly surprised. "Isn''t that my punch!" He was right, the fiery red light rushing from the darkness on his left was the fiery red fist he had just hit to his right! v2 Chapter 1104： Deep man In the fork hole, Zhou Hao''s heart was very tangled. Because after the short winter melon monk entered the "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", another thin monk did not enter the cave for a long time, and he did not enter the "Shanhe Ji Tu Vol. 1". He was a little worried that the thin monk would not come in. Because he didnt really think that he could use the fairy-level "Shanhe Jitu Vol. 1" to calm the dwarf melon monks of other holy ranks. If the dwarf melon monk resisted in the world of "Shanhe Jitu Vol. 1", it would be inevitable. It will startle the fluctuation of spiritual power, then, it will inevitably be noticed by the thin monk outside the chaotic hole, but at that time I don''t know what the consequences will be. "You **** come in!" Zhou Hao secretly prayed to the thin monk outside the fork hole to enter the cave quickly. Outside the fork hole. The thin monk waited for a long time, but there was no movement from the short winter melon monk who had entered the cave. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously, but the longer he waited, he didn''t feel right. "Why doesn''t that short winter melon come out?" The skinny monk''s face was tangled, his facial features were all screwed together, as if squeezing a sponge. Because he had been with that short winter melon cultivator for a long time, he knew that the other party was a very scheming person. At first he thought that the short winter melon cultivator would be too late to come out, maybe he had made some traps in it, and just waited to kill him, so at first he would not be interested in the situation in the fork hole. However, after a long time, he felt more and more wrong. It was also because he had been together for a while, so he also knew that although the dwarf melon monk was very scheming and had a good conspiracy, the other party had a fatal problem, that was he couldn''t hold his breath! The short winter melon monk only seems to give people a very calm feeling. However, only people who have been in contact with him, such as the skinny monk, know that the short winter melon monk is actually very unsatisfied, as long as he sets up a conspiracy, If the opponent is not fooled, he will be very anxious, and will change his strategy, and even show up to lure his opponent into the trap he designed. Only people who have been with him for a while will know this. Otherwise, even the short winter melon monk is already in a state of anxiety, but on the surface, he is pretending to be calm and dripping, so that people can''t see any clues. This is the horror of a man with deep thoughts. The skinny monk knew that he couldn''t hold his breath, so he thought that if the opponent had designed a conspiracy to kill him in the fork hole, then he would not enter the fork hole for such a long time now. According to the short winter melon monk''s anxious temper, he would definitely think about it. He entered the routine, but now that it has been so long, the short winter melon monk hasn''t moved at all, which means that the short winter melon monk must have changed. "not good!" The thin monk thought of an incredible thing. "His mother, the short winter melon has already digged the hole to Xiao Nizi''s side!" When he thought of this problem, it immediately felt as if he had received an electric shock. He thought that the short winter melon cultivator might have been allowed to enter the hole so easily, so he had dug the hole to Xiao Nizi''s side in the fork hole! Oh, if you say that, the skinny monk really feels that he has lost his wife and broke down! How does this work! The skinny monk jumped straight into the fork hole, how could he let that short winter gourd succeed first! v2 Chapter 1105： Magic World This skinny monk really thinks too much. When he entered, he had just entered Zhou Hao''s trap! It was not the short winter melon monk he thought of that set the trap for him, but the unexpected Zhou Hao! That is to say, the fellow daoist that he didn''t like just now. After the skinny monk entered the fork hole, he saw the darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t see the end. He kept walking in, and then, just like the dwarf melon monk just now, he didn''t go to the end before looking back. I saw that when I looked back, it was pitch black, as if it were ink. It was like getting into a bottle of ink. "No...When I came in before, it was not so dark here, and the hole was not so long. Even if the short winter melon dug the hole to Xiao Nizi''s side, it was not so long.. ...." The skinny monk felt cold in the vest. He felt as if he had entered a terrifying world, an endless world... The world seemed to be a huge mouth that had swallowed him. In other words, the fork hole just now was a huge abyss that swallowed him, and he sent it to the door himself. "It seems that the short winter melon has also entered this world..." The skinny monk guessed very self-consciously. He thought whether this was a conspiracy set up by the short winter melon cultivator, and then he was now in the trap of that short winter melon? "No, no, it should not be." The thin monk himself rejected this idea. He realized that the world is far from simple. This world is terrible, not the formation world of the magic circle, but the world of magic weapons. The world of the magic circle can still find a way to break the formation, but the world of the magic weapon is difficult to find a trick to break the formation, and the world of the magic weapon is a "cycle". In other words, maybe the world of magic weapons will not do anything to you. It will not be like the world of magic circles to impose all kinds of very fierce attacks on you, either water, or fire, or thunder and lightning, but in the world of magic weapons Here, you may never get out, you will encounter many strange and weird phenomena, and then you will collapse, and finally give up struggling, thinking that the world of magic weapons is the real world, so you will gradually develop your own cultivation base Scattered in this magic weapon world, eventually dying in an extremely bad mental torture, becoming a part of this magic weapon world, and the soul is also imprisoned in the magic weapon world forever, and it will never be supernatural! This is the terrible magic world. A world where you can''t even tell whether it is real or nothing. After the skinny monk entered the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1", Zhou Hao was so excited that he took the "Mountain He Ji Picture Vol. 1" and drilled directly out of the fork hole. "Hahahaha!" He laughed in the cave: "Seeing that you still want to dig a hole, this will make you suffer well!" With that said, he began to manipulate the world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". The short melon cultivator had just escaped his fist, and then dreamed that the world around him had undergone earth-shaking changes. I saw the boundless darkness around him dissipated in an instant, and then the world around him turned into a landscape world. A lot of mountains, a lot of water, but those mountains grow upside down, from the sky down, and the water hangs upside down like a waterfall, flowing from the ground to the sky! It looked very shocking and strange. v2 Chapter 1106： Complex world It is said that water flows to low places. Now this scene is really strange. The water flows up to high places or up to the sky! This is clearly a shocking upside-down world! The world on the skinny monk had also undergone the same mysterious changes, but the world he lived in was relatively normal. There are many mountains and a lot of water in the world he lives in. However, these landscapes are not upside-down like those on the dwarf melon monk. The world on his side is relatively normal. The mountains grow up from the ground normally, but the water , It turned out to be flowing down from the sky, like countless waterfalls hanging down from the sky. This scene looked really shocking! When the skinny monk and the short winter melon monk saw this change in the world, they realized that this is a very powerful magic world, and the manipulator''s ability is definitely not low, otherwise they must not be able to control such a world change. That''s right. Because this upside-down landscape world requires a certain amount of strength in terms of logic, comprehension, imagination, and other technologies to be able to control such a shocking and unbreakable world, otherwise it will definitely collapse. Therefore, when Zhou Hao changed this world, he felt as if his brain had been hollowed out. The structure of this world is too useless. This is also Zhou Hao challenging himself, this is the first time he has constructed such a laborious world. Being able to control it now is a big breakthrough for him. "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" is a special magic weapon for him, because other magic weapons can play a huge role after being strengthened by the evolution point. It takes him to possess a certain degree of self-cultivation and hard work to be able to control and control the world in the picture scroll. It can be said that the evolutionary point strengthened only the grade of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", and the level of power was created by Zhou Hao''s own cultivation. After controlling the world, Zhou Hao began to deal with the two monks. In "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1", the thin monk suddenly saw him, and he rushed over a big rock over his head, very fast! He immediately shot, and pointed at the boulder, his fingertips shot out a burst of blue light, and hit the boulder swiftly. If that boulder was to be hit by his blue light, it would definitely be broken on the spot! However, he watched again, that the huge boulder flying towards him suddenly disappeared! Then the cyan light he emitted just shot through and shot into the sky. When the dwarf melon monk was observing the mountains and rivers in the sky, he suddenly saw a blue light shining from the sky, majestic and majestic, not so powerful! Upon seeing this, he quickly sent a fiery red fist to the sky. laugh! Fist Mang and Qingguang were clearly about to collide together, but when they were about to collide together, they suddenly seemed as good as an appointment. They reversed the course of advancement, circled both sides, and then continued to fight each other. Direction That is to say, the green light still continued to shoot at the short winter melon monk, while the short winter melon monk''s fiery red fists continued to rush to the sky and rushed towards the thin monk. Of course, they still don''t know that what they are targeting is the other party. They don''t know that where they are, they are not on the ground, but in the sky above the other''s head. v2 Chapter 1107： Cannibalism oom! boom! Just when the blue light hit him, the short winter melon cultivator quickly avoided, without letting the blue light hit him. On the other hand, when the thin man slammed the fiery red fist towards him, he also quickly avoided, causing the fiery fist to hit a piece of land beside him. "Dare to attack Lao Tzu!" The thin monk screamed, and then swiftly waved his fingers, emitting dozens of blue lights, shooting towards the sky. He thought that there was something in the sky above his head that would attack people, so he attacked the sky, trying to get rid of the mysterious place that sent the fist in the sky. But what he could not think of was that the mystery that flashed from the sky above his head turned out to be the short winter melon monk. The dwarf melon monk wanted to take a closer look at what was going on in the sky, but after watching it for a while, he saw a large swath of blue light shooting down from the sky, like a meteor shower! "It''s worth it!" How could the dwarf melon monk just wait to be shot to death by the blue light in the sky, so he hurriedly punched, sending out bursts of fiery red fists, and smashed toward the sky. However, the cyan light and fist light that should have collided in mid-air to cancel out, they were once again staggered like before! It was exactly the same as it had been agreed. When he was about to collide, he suddenly separated and then continued to shoot in the direction they were heading. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Shoo! ... The thin monk raised his head and saw his own cyan light shot into the sky for a while, and there was a burst of fiery red fists rushing towards him just like the fiery red fists just now. It is simply, as if a meteorite shower is falling towards you! It''s worth it! The skinny monk hurriedly sacrificed his magic weapon and hung over his head to protect himself. It is a cyan long sword. The cyan long sword is inserted in the scabbard. The scabbard is an uncommon hollow scabbard, so it can be seen that there is a cyan blade in the hollow hollow of the scabbard. When the skinny monk hung the three-foot green front on top of his head, a blue sword aura vented from the hollow of the scabbard. The cyan sword aura was like the fog in the early morning, and it soon permeated, but it only permeated the skinny monk. At this time a kind of protection. The thin monk''s three-foot green front is sending out a sword aura to protect his master! Boom boom boom! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The flaming fists blasted, and the momentum was fierce, like a fist-sized fire lion falling from the sky, full of momentum! "Break it for me!" The thin monk suddenly pulled Sanchi Qingfeng out of the hollow scabbard, and then cut it towards a large fire lion in the sky. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! The sword light danced, and the green light poured out, and the sword light was like a thousand rays of sunshine, shooting out steeply and going to the sky! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! ... The thin monk''s sword swung very fast, the sword light was like a net, holding a piece of fiery red fist light from the sky. Although it offset a lot of the fist light, a lot of it still passed through him. The sword net, passed through and rushed towards him. So, the flaming fist slammed on him severely. Of course, fortunately, he was protected by a layer of cyan sword aura, so the fiery red fist slammed on the sword aura, like fire entering the water, immediately or dissipated in a burst of smoke. "Why do these fists look... a little familiar?" The thin monk looked at these fiery red fists falling from the sky, suddenly felt as if he had seen it somewhere... v2 Chapter 1108： Duel "Why is this punch light like that of that short winter melon?" The thin monk''s eyes were dumbfounded, and looking at these fists, his heart was extremely puzzled. This is really weird. Even so, the fist light does not recognize people, and that piece of fist light is like a torrential rain pear flower according to him, and the meteorite falls randomly. If he does not guard it, it will be a casualty. Then, he thought of another reason, that is, this magic weapon world is actually a trap laid by the short winter melon monk! "That''s right, it must be a trap set by that short winter melon, just to organize Lao Tzu to share that little Nizi with him!" The thin monk wanted to get more angry: "Bah! I know how that short winter melon can be so easy!" He now completely believes that this magic weapon world is a trap set by the short winter melon monk, but he can''t think that the short winter melon monk has such a magic weapon! Thinking of this, he was already very angry, so the sword in his hand was even more fiercely saved by slashing, swish, swish, and blue light poured out, like a river of water. On the other side, the short winter melon cultivator fought for a while, and felt that the azure sword glow looked very familiar, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar it became. "That thin guy!" He was startled suddenly, his head flashed, thinking of the thin monk. It''s the sword of the skinny! He had discussed the methods with the skinny monk, and also worked together to solve a lot of monks, and all of them knew the other''s methods very well. In fact, when this blue light sword light appeared, he felt familiar, but because this place was really strange, he was not sure that it was the thin monk. However, after fighting against this blue light sword light for a while, he was sure that this must be the sword light issued by the thin monk! "Well, you thin thief, you can''t think of hiding such a magic weapon!" In addition to confirming that this cyan light sword light belongs to the thin monk, he also believes that this magic weapon world is also the thin monk. For him, Qingguang Jianmang was easy to deal with. In his eyes, it was not a powerful method, but this magic weapon world was very difficult for him. He thought it was a hand that Thin Man hid from him. As a human being, you always have to hide your hand, otherwise you wont be hissed. Even Zhou Hao still hid the system without telling others. After the short winter melon monk thought of being the thin monk, he no longer held back his energy, but used his full strength, and must break the opponent''s tricks! I saw that the jar above his head suddenly sprayed out a burst of five-color streamer, as if it was the source of the Yangtze River. The streamer was like water, pouring down, covering the dwarf melon monk, and at the same time, it separated countless streams of light that flew into the sky and fell into the sky. Jianmang, this scene looks very strange and spectacular! It seems like a duel between heaven and earth, each does not give way, each exerts its strength, it is truly shocking! The derivation range of the five-color streamer and the cyan light sword light is extremely wide, and when they collide, they suddenly become entangled, which is even more spectacular! The rays of light on both sides collided in such a way, wrestling with each other, canceling each other, entangled with each other, no one would let anyone else, and neither of them would use their power. And when they were fighting vigorously, Zhou Hao was actually very uncomfortable. Because the ranks of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" were originally not holy orders but had received holy order monks, and he had to control such a complicated world, so his mental capacity was very heavy. v2 Chapter 1109： The collapse of the landscape world Zhou Hao closed his eyes tightly and secretly exerted force. This force was not a simple external force, not the force of making a fist and making a sword, but of heart. The discomfort of mental exhaustion is no more relaxed than excessive exhaustion of physical energy. Moreover, the physical exertion is negligible for Zhou Hao, because his "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2" can provide him with physical and spiritual strength far and wide, so in terms of physical strength, he can actually fight all the time, I dont know. tired. However, the exhaustion of mental energy will not be so relaxed, and he will not be tireless, because he does not have a magical technique that can continuously replenish his energy like the "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2", so as long as he enters the exhaustion, he will It''s really consumed, and it won''t continue. So now Zhou Hao was actually a little faintly unable to hold it. To sustain the bizarre world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", and to sustain the spiritual surge of the two monks, it really made him sweat profusely. "Damn, I was thinking of letting you two kill each other inside, but now it seems that it''s difficult, you two should go to death as soon as possible!" He originally wanted to use these two monks to practice his proficiency in manipulating "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", but now it seems that his maximum control has been reached, so he prepared to kill the two in the picture scroll. Monk. After Zhou Hao trapped the enemy in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", it was easier to kill. He took a long breath and suddenly relaxed his mind, and then the upside-down world in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" collapsed in an instant without his mind support. The skinny monks and the short winter melon monks, who were fighting fiercely, had already hit the white-hot time, but suddenly, they saw a great change in the world around them. I saw the mountains and rivers, unexpectedly in a flash, Disintegrate! This picture is simply too unspeakable. What the dwarf melon monk saw here was that the mountains and rivers hanging in the sky above his head crumbled every inch, and then a large piece of debris fell to the ground, as if the sky was falling. What the skinny monk saw was that the thousand mountains and waters around him suddenly burst like fireworks lit up and burst into pieces in an instant, turning into a falling mountain and water all over the sky. The direction of these broken mountains and broken water locks is the sky, where the short winter melon monk is located. Suddenly, one of the two monks didn''t pay attention, and their bodies floated up, as if they were falling. The direction they are heading is exactly relative, and according to their trajectory, they will collide with each other. The surrounding mountains and broken waters suddenly turned towards them, as if to drown them. "what happened?!" Both the dwarf melon monk and the skinny monk were surprised, at first they thought it was a change in this magic weapon world. They thought it was the change in the world that the other party was playing, but they didn''t expect it to be the collapse of the world. Suddenly, both of them saw each other while drifting. When the two saw each other, the first thing they said was: "Okay, it really is you!" They thought this was the other side''s magic weapon world, but this meeting was another move. The short winter melon cultivator continued to drive the cyan jar above his head, suddenly emitting a five-color streamer, and rushed towards the thin cultivator. The skinny monk wielded his sword recklessly and sent a green light sword light to the dwarf melon monk. v2 Chapter 1110： clear "Skinny, I didn''t expect you to be such a **** person!" The short winter melon monk cursed at the thin monk. Not to be outdone, the thin monk pointed his sword at the short winter melon monk and cursed: "Damn, you are too embarrassed to say Lao Tzu, you are so sinister, you set up such a trap to let Lao Tzu be fooled!" When the short winter melon monk heard what the other party said, he suddenly paused, as if he realized something was wrong. However, where did the skinny monk allow him time to slow down, he saw the skinny monk swiftly swinging a three-foot green front, emitting a dazzling sword light, the blue light was exquisite, and the shattered landscape that was flying in was shredded. Then Yu cut at him unabated. The short winter melon monk had no time to think about it, so he could only deal with the sword light issued by the thin monk. He took the jar in his hand, and the mouth of the jar was poured toward the sword light, and a burst of five-color streamer was immediately spit out, really like a whole galaxy flowing towards the thin monk. The five-color galaxy of the dwarf winter melon monk looks very soft and soft, but in fact it is soft and strong. When the broken rocks hit the galaxy, they were shattered again by galaxy on the spot, breaking into smaller stones, almost like dust. The sky full of sword light that the skinny monk had just emitted was immediately dispersed by the five-color galaxy. He watched the sword glow being washed away, and watching the five-color galaxy rush towards him, so he quickly set up a three-foot green front, his spiritual power surged, and after brewing, he issued a thick and huge sword glow, like a blue color The light of the sky fell in front of him, blocking the rush of the five-color galaxy. Wow! boom! boom! boom! ... Xinghe and Jianguang finally collided with each other, and there was a violent movement, and the nearby collapsed mountains and broken water, when they encountered the five-color Galaxy and Jiang Jianguang, they were instantly shattered and flew. The rocks that had been broken into pieces were broken into **** after encountering the sword light of the Galaxy. The thin monk''s sword successfully broke through the five-color galaxy of the dwarf winter melon monk, but he also felt a little exhausted, and his spiritual energy was exhausted. Not only him, but the short winter melon monk actually felt that way. Because in the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", as long as they use their spiritual power, their spiritual power will be consumed by this magical world unknowingly, so they will recover and fail to keep up. The speed of spiritual energy consumption, so there are signs of spiritual exhaustion. Both of them were exhausted, feeling that if they continued to fight, they would be exhausted, so both stopped, just hanging their magic weapons on their heads to protect themselves. Their magic weapon emits a strange light, covering them and preventing the rocks that came over. This magic shield can not only prevent them from being hit by the rocks, but also prevent their spiritual power from being sucked away by the "Mountain and River Sheji Map Vol. 1", and it can also allow them to recover their spiritual power at a faster rate. When the rocks slammed into the magic weapon mask covering them, it was like a moth to a fire, and it instantly turned into a cloud of dust. At this time, the skinny monk and the short winter melon monk were facing each other. Looking at each other, they realized that this magic weapon world should not have been set by the other party, and each of them was actually a victim, and both were pawns in the magic weapon world. v2 Chapter 1111： Cooperation "Skinny, tell me honestly, is this your magic world?" The monk dwarf melon stared at the thin monk and asked. The skinny monk replied sharply, "It''s a fart! I still want to ask you, is this the trap you set for Laozi!" The monk dwarf melon said "Oh," he slapped his thigh, and said, "We''re all in the game! The kid''s in the game!" The skinny cultivator shrank, and said, "Is that kid?" "that is not!" The short winter melon cultivator said angrily: "It''s him. When he entered the cave, he put the trap at the entrance of the cave and covered us!" "Oh! Mistakes!" With a feeling of regret, he said: "I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to overturn a big boat in the gutter! Oh! I hate, I hate!" He thumped his chest and his feet, wishing to go back in time, go back to the time when he was digging a hole, and then when he was digging a hole, he would get rid of that boy Zhou Hao! The skinny monk also got angry and said, "Now you know you regret it, damn, I told you that it''s best to get rid of that kid as soon as possible, that is, you are a lot of **** things, you have to do some conspiracy! Well now, we are all planted in the hands of a little boy!" The cultivator dwarf melon turned black with anger, and said, "That kid is really cunning. He is already ready to calculate us!" "Lao Tzu also told you a long time ago, that kid is not good for us, Lao Tzu wanted to get rid of him at that time, you have to intervene in!" The skinny monk glared at the dwarf winter melon monk as he hated iron and steel, and said, "You fucking, you killed me!" The short winter melon monk felt guilty, but because of his arrogance and unwillingness to subdue people''s temperament, he was willing to take the initiative to admit his mistakes. Seeing this, the skinny monk was really angry. But no matter how angry it is, it''s useless, even if he kills the dwarf melon monk. Since the kid put them into this magic weapon world, the goal is naturally to kill them, so if they want to kill each other now, wouldn''t it be his wish? The dwarf melon cultivator said: "I didn''t expect the hard boy to hide so deeply!" "Hmph, or else, tell you clearly that he wants to target you and me?" The skinny monk sneered at the short winter melon monk. The short winter melon cultivator rolled his eyes and stared at the thin cultivator with murderous expression in his eyes. He said: "Did you say enough? You just hold on to this, right?" The skinny monk snorted coldly, ignored it, and didn''t mention it any more in the future, lest he appear to be not enough. The two got together, thinking about how to crack the world. The world around them is still collapsing, the mountains and rivers seem to collapse and then collapse, endlessly. "This world has collapsed, obviously that kid can''t control this magic world." The sly eyes of the dwarf melon cultivator turned slowly, and said: "He can''t control this world, so it means that his cultivation level should not be high. This magic weapon world may not know any powerful magic weapon... " "Not a powerful magic weapon?" The thin monk stared, "Why does Lao Tzu feel that this magic weapon world is not simple, even a bit like the world in the legendary "Mountain and River Sheji"?" "impossible!" The dwarf melon monk categorically said: "This root can''t be the "Shanhe Sheji Tu", how can that kid own this heavenly treasure!" v2 Chapter 1112： Hard to find ""Shanhe Shejitu" is the legendary treasure of heaven, who is that kid? How could he have "Shanhe Shejitu"!" The monk dwarf melon said angrily. He didn''t want to admit that he was actually no better than a brat. The thin monk said: "Why can''t people have it?" It seems that he has nothing to say now, specifically talking to this short melon monk. The dwarf melon cultivator rolled his eyes once again, with murderous expression in his eyes. Although he was very upset with this thin monk, he didn''t want to talk about this question forever. After all, this question was originally his own fault, and to pull it around, is it still his own problem? So he ignored the problem of the skinny monk, but changed his direction and said, "Let''s quickly find a way to get out of here!" The thin monk looked up and down in all directions, and said, "I have been searching for a long time, but there are no clues. The world is too complicated." The dwarf melon monk also sighed, and said: "I have observed it several times just now, and nothing has been gained, but now this world has collapsed, which means that the kid cant control this world before it collapses. We can take the opportunity to find a way out. !" He looked very energetic, with a look of optimism, as if he had found a way out. The skinny monk sighed, originally thinking that he would ridicule the short winter melon monk again, but forget it after thinking about it. After all, it''s a grasshopper on a rope, and no one can live it. So he said: "Let''s find it, hurry up, find a way to survive, go out, I must tear up that kid!" So the two cooperated again, looking for a way out in this shattered world. The surrounding mountains and rivers have collapsed, and there is no whole mountain or a whole piece of water in sight. In the entire space, all you can see are broken mountains and rivers flying everywhere, like snowflakes in the sky, but these snowflakes are many times larger than ordinary snowflakes. Most of the broken landscapes were still slammed into the short winter melon monk and the thin monk, hitting the protective mask on their bodies, and then shattered into dust. "too difficult!" The skinny monk said to the short winter melon monk: "Although the world has collapsed, the world is still very complicated, and the exit does not appear at all!" The monk dwarf melon has a solemn expression, obviously there is no way, and said: "...continue to find, there must be flaws!" The skinny monk sighed secretly and looked helpless. He had no choice but to continue searching if he wanted to live. Otherwise, you will die unclearly. They all know what it is to die in the world of magic weapons. The most cruel and inhuman way of death, as well as the most cruel and inhuman torture, is not going out and dying in the world of magic weapons. When they die in the world of magic weapons, they will never reincarnate, and their souls will become a part of the world of magic weapons. Eternal life will be imprisoned in the world of magic weapons and serve the world of magic weapons. To put it simply, he became a slave of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". He also became Zhou Hao''s slave. Originally, Zhou Hao could freely put away "Mountain and River She Ji Tu Vol. 1", so that the short winter melon monk and the thin monk were slowly consumed to death by the world of "Mountain He Ji Tu Vol. 1" without worrying too much. However, he can''t wait. v2 Chapter 1113： Wrong! Zhou Hao didn''t wait to get rid of the short winter melon and the thin man. After all, what he needs is experience. After destroying these two monks, you should be able to get a lot of experience points and evolution points. Now that the spiritual power of these two monks has been consumed by the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", then it is time for Zhou Hao to make a move! "Enjoy!" Zhou Hao''s heart moved, and the sword intent was raging in the world of "Shanheshejitu Vol. 1", beheading the short winter melon and the thin man. In the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", the dwarf melon monk and the thin monk were looking for a breakthrough in this world. Suddenly, they felt a sense of crisis that was not right. "It''s a sword!" The dwarf melon monk said in a cold voice. I saw a green sword in the distant sky rushing over, like a thick cloud rushing over! The thin monk also noticed the changes in the surrounding sky, frowning, and said: "That kid is going to kill you!" They knew that this was Zhou Hao''s world, so they couldn''t escape in the face of the torrential sword intent, they could only face it. So the two got together again, preparing for a battle. Of course, because they know that in this magic weapon world, as long as they use spiritual power, then spiritual power will be absorbed by the magic weapon world. The greater the spiritual power used, the more they will be absorbed; therefore, they have not used it yet. Spiritual power, but waiting, waiting for the sword intent to get closer, and then use spiritual power to counterattack, so that more power can be saved. and many more...... and many more...... But just as the sword intent of the two of them approached in the distance, a dense blade intent suddenly appeared beside them! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sword intent that suddenly appeared was like a ghost, and it slashed directly at them. Caught off guard. Because they hadn''t mentioned spiritual power just now, and the mask of the body could not stop so many sword attacks, the two of them didn''t cut a whole body in the blink of an eye, blood dripping! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sword intent continued to wreak havoc, and the thick cloud of sword intent in the distance also rushed over, killing all the dwarf melon cultivators and the skinny cultivators, like a thousand swords! Good guy, this is really cruel! As expected, Zhou Hao did what he just said to torture these two wretched monks. The dwarf melon monk and the skinny monk had been broken because their defenses had already been broken. At this time, it was too late to use spiritual power to resist before they died. I saw that the cyan pot on the top of the short winter melon monk''s head could no longer shed the five-color streamer, and the next moment, it shattered into **** with a bang. The three-foot green front on the thin monk''s head was also unable to withstand a burst of sword-intentional bombardment, and after a while, it was also shattered by the hob-intent, cracking into inch-inch pieces. "Ha ha......" The dwarf melon monk looked desperate, gave up all resistance, and finally said: "I made a mistake, I hate it! I hate it!!" Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! A burst of sword intent, instantly chopped his whole person into a mass of flesh and blood. It was said that there was no scum left, and he couldn''t even find a breath... The thin monk saw that the short winter melon monk lost his life, he was also full of despair, so he also gave up the resistance of asking for pain, and let the thousands of sword intents crush him. v2 Chapter 1114： Assibs temper "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... The two system prompts sounded. It turned out that these two monks had a dual-level Holy Spirit and the other a triple-level Holy Spirit. In fact, there is not much difference between the strength of the two people, and the thin monk with the second stage of the Holy Spirit is about to break through the third stage of the Holy Spirit. However, compared to Zhou Hao, who was in the five levels of the Holy Spirit Realm, the two were still too far apart. "It turns out that they are two monks who are far worse than me. I thought they were so powerful..." Zhou Hao sighed. He originally thought that these two cultivators were at least the four-tiered bottom of the Holy Spirit Realm, but he didn''t expect that he overestimated them so much. He also felt a little strange. After he came to the barren land, except for one or two cultivators of unknown cultivation level, the other cultivators were all at the first level of the Holy Spirit Realm, and those fierce beasts But there will still be the fourth and fifth holy ranks. "Probably the powerful monks are hiding and reluctant to come out." Zhou Hao muttered, thinking that those big cows with a strong cultivation base could not hide. Besides, he hasn''t encountered a few monks in fact since he came to the barren land, and only a few have fought. After thinking about it, he was about to go out of the fork hole, but when he heard "Axi," a burly figure stood in front of him. It was Asi who appeared. Zhou Hao was taken aback: Why did this guy come out by himself? As soon as Assi came out, he shouted directly at him: "Assi!" Zhou Hao released a ball of flames, illuminating the dark fork hole, and then he saw the angry and depressed Assi. Assi glared at him, unconvinced, and shouted: "Assi! Assi!" Zhou Hao paused, looking at this guy, it felt like the other party was arguing? "What do you mean?" he asked Asi. Asi bar stretched out two fingers, and then made another "cut throat" movement, yelling: "Asi, Asi, Asi!" Zhou Hao was dazzled and dazzled to hear, but in fact he already heard what Axiba wanted to express. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit... But how could Asi let him go so easily. This guy haunted Zhou Hao, with a great momentum of blocking the fork hole. Zhou Hao said, "Ah hey, why are you guys trying to block Lao Tzu''s way? Are you rebelling?" "Assi!" Asis tone fell a little bit aggrieved, but he still refused to let him go, shouting: "Asi! Asi, Asi!" His aggrieved appearance and aggrieved tone seemed to be really fighting for himself. Seeing this guy''s grievances and uncomfortable appearances, Zhou Hao finally sighed and said, "Well, well, I was wrong. I snatched your prey and made you wronged. Don''t worry. You kill enough!" He looked at Assi, and said seriously: "Is this all right?" "Assi!" Axiba shouted again, expressing his unhappy emotions. Zhou Hao said sharply, "You guy has learned to get angry, have you been rebellious? If you don''t make way for Lao Tzu, then you won''t even think about it!" v2 Chapter 1115： Assi Bar Negotiation As soon as Axi Bar heard the rogue master Zhou Hao actually say this, his eyes widened and he was a little panicked. Zhou Hao looked at Assi, he really didn''t expect this guy to like to make temper so much now. Seeing that he was still reluctant to give way to Asi, he changed his tone of voice and said, "Big Brother, why should you, an emperor-level bull, have trouble with me, a weak chicken of the Holy Spirit Realm? I beg you to give me a way to survive?" "Axi..." After seeing Zhou Hao''s grievances, Asi Bar felt as if he had been caught off guard and was immediately stunned. He is a puppet after all, with limited IQ. In the end, as if half pushing and half on the spot, he yelled to Zhou Hao: "Axi, Axi, Axi...Axi!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he opened his eyebrows and smiled, and his eyes were bright and replied: "Don''t worry, next time I won''t grab your prey, let you kill it!" In the end, he still learned from the voice of Asi bar: "Asi, Asi, no problem, Asi!" Asi Bar was slightly speechless, and after calling "Asi Bar", he went back to the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five levels of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Immortal Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 81222 Experience value: 64826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" Zhou Hao quickly turned on the system to check and felt relieved after returning to the system. v2 Chapter 1116： Big changes outside Zhou Hao still wondered how could this Asi come out of the system at will? "How did this guy do it?" He thought of Asi, the first time he came out of the system on his own. That was still in the Daluo world. At that time, Zhou Hao was forced into the western soil forbidden area, and he was tortured in the forbidden area. In the end, it was Axiba who came out of the system voluntarily and brought his head back to the fierce beast forest in the southern desert beast territory. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help muttering: "What terrible thing did I experience that time, and only one head is left?" "How did Axiba know that the Southern Wild Animal Territory returned from the Western Soil, and that it was the way to the Fox God Cave Mansion of the Fierce Beast Mountain Forest?" hiss-- The more he pondered, the more he felt cold behind his back. This incident was too weird. Every time he remembered it, he felt as if he had been caught in an unpredictable conspiracy. He even felt that he was actually dead, and what happened now was just Like a dream... Snapped! Zhou Hao suddenly slapped himself fiercely, a blushing slap mark appeared on his face, and there was a slight pain, and then said: "What do you want, this is definitely not a dream..." Talking, covered his face and walked towards the fork hole. At this moment, there was a movement from his cave, and then a Nizi voice called out: "Zhou Hao, where are you hiding? Come out for the little master!" As soon as Zhou Hao heard this, he could hear the sound of Xiaodi, so he immediately went out of the fork hole. "I am here!" He looked at Xiao Flute and Xiao Bo standing on her shoulders. As soon as Xiao Bu saw Zhou Hao, he immediately called out: "Buzz! Buzz!" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao, and asked in a daze, "Who did you fight with just now?" Zhou Hao was also taken aback, thinking that the other party knew that he was fighting with the two monks, but that was what happened in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", how could this little Nizi know? Xiaodi pointed to his face and said, "Where is the one who beat you, Xiaoye will help you smoke him!" When Zhou Hao heard that the other party was talking about the slap print on his face that had just been punched out on his face, he suddenly realized that the other party didn''t know about the short winter melon monk and the thin monk just now. He touched his face with some fiery slap marks, and said: "It wasn''t someone who hit it, I hit it myself, hehe..." Speaking of it, it was a bit embarrassing. Xiaodi''s eyes widened suddenly. Self-abuse? She tut, and said to Zhou Hao: "Unexpectedly, you still have this hobby..." After speaking, I don''t want to dig down on the story. Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly, the palm print on his face even more red. "ߴߴ~" Xiaobu also looked at Zhou Hao with a little embarrassment and amusement. Zhou Hao made a fierce look at the little guy, scared the little guy quickly retracted behind Xiaodi''s neck. He approached Xiaodi and asked, "Why did you wake up? Did I bother you?" As he said, his face looked a little guilty. Xiaodi replied, "Little master was awakened, but not by you." As he said, he looked at Zhou Hao strangely, and said, "There is something outside, don''t you know? Don''t you even feel that the outside world is turned upside down now?" "what?" Zhou Hao was startled, his eyes stared blankly, and said, "What happened outside?" v2 Chapter 1117： Tianzun is dead! As Zhou Hao was talking, he heard a rush of movement outside, as if a group of people hurried past the Dongfu. Xiaodi said, "Have you heard it now?" Zhou Hao nodded, and then hurried to the entrance of the cave. When I arrived at the entrance of the cave, I saw a group of monks rushing past, some flying to the sky, some retreating, and some rushing, all in the same direction. It is the direction of Tianzun Pass in the barren land. They are like animals migrating, and they rushed directly into the swamp. Zhou Hao was dumbfounded. This was the scene of the most monks he had seen in the wasteland. "I thought there were no monks in the wasteland." He exclaimed. Xiaodi also stood at the entrance of the cave and said, "It seems you don''t know about this yet." Zhou Hao''s eyes were startled, and he said, "What''s the matter?" Xiaodi said, "I heard that Tianzun in the Barren Land is closed." "What do you mean?" Zhou Hao was puzzled: "What is the situation when Tianzun is off?" Xiaodi said, "It''s in the Tianzun Pass in the Barren Land. The guard Tianzun is dead." "what!" Zhou Hao was shocked: "You said that Tianzun in Tianzun Pass is dead?!" Xiaodi was frightened by his surprised tone, rolled his eyes with contempt, and said: "My little master also heard about it. I don''t know if it is true or not." Zhou Hao looked at the monks in front of him who were constantly rushing towards Tianzun Pass, watching them choose to risk their lives and take a short cut instead of taking a detour through the swamp. He shook his heart and said, "Look at this, this It should be real..." Immediately afterwards, he thought of one thing that he had thought of before but was rejected by him again, that is, whether the big demon who ran out of the ruins he had anticipated would kill all the way to the Haotian Temple. It seems that it may be true... The big demon can cross the swamp with one person''s power, and kill a bunch of beasts, or kill it in the direction of Tianzun Pass. Then, it is very likely that he has already killed the Tianzun Pass and put him in the Tianzun Pass. Shouguan Tianzun killed... If you say this, the big demon is terrible. He was able to kill the Heavenly Sovereign Pass by himself, and also beheaded the Heavenly Sovereign in the Desolate Land. This...... "hiss--" Zhou Hao sucked in cold air, his scalp numb. "You said this is true, who is so capable that he can kill the guardian Tianzun in Tianzunguan?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao said, "Maybe, it''s the big demon who ran out of the underground palace." "what?!" Xiaodi was astonished for an instant, and said, "You said it was the national master of the devil?" Obviously, she also somewhat agreed with Zhou Hao''s ideas. When Xiaobu heard what Zhou Hao said, he was also shocked and cried out: "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Zhou Hao looked at the little guy with a flash of light in his head, and said to Xiaodi: "You ask Xiaobu, how powerful is that national teacher?" Xiaodi asked Xiaobu, and then Xiaobu showed a very alarmed expression and cried out: "Shoo, oh, oh, oh!" Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi, waiting for the other party''s translation. Xiaodi was startled, and said: "Xiaobu said, if that national teacher leaves the underground palace, the world will be completely changed by him...he is a terrible monster...! " v2 Chapter 1118： Take the opportunity to quickly pass Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi and said, "Then, what is the strength of that devil''s national teacher? What cultivation level?" Xiaodi shook his head and said, "Xiaobu said he doesn''t know." Zhou Hao took a long breath and looked in the direction of Tianzunguan, his facial features twitching. He thought to himself that if the guardian Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass of the Desolate Land was indeed killed by the demon national master who ran out of the underground palace, then it would prove that the demon national master had crossed the beasts full of fierce beasts with his own power. In the swamp, and single-handedly beheaded two Heavenly Lords in Tianzun Pass. To be able to do these things, his strength is at least in the Emperor Spirit Realm! Even, it is definitely not the early stage of the Emperor Spirit Realm! After the Emperor Spirit Realm, that is the last known realm, and it is also a realm that few people have reached-Da Luo Supreme Ruler Realm! Da Luo Jing, the existence of the Lord of the Heavens! From the cultivation world to the present, that is, the Vast Sky Emperor is a well-known existence that has reached the Da Luo Supreme Lord''s realm. This is the highest known existence. And that demon national teacher dared to kill the two Heavenly Lords in Tianzun Pass with his own power. This is no longer a simple breakthrough, but a bright challenge to challenge the supreme being, Vast Sky! hiss-- Zhou Hao inhaled again. In a short period of time, he no longer knows how many breaths he took. However, he also remembered that he was looking forward to the demon-headed national teacher''s arrival at the Haotian Hall and starting a terrifying battle. So he burst into joy again, with an unconcealable smile on his mouth. Xiaodi looked at his strange smile and asked, "What are you thinking, but you can still laugh? We released the big demon!" Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and then said: "Why can''t you laugh!" He looked at Xiaodi and said, "Think about it, that big demon is not aimed at us anyway, look, he also opened the way for us to clear the Tianzun Pass, so that we can go directly to the Emperor Zunhai, why? Not a good thing!" Xiaodi paused, listening to Zhou Hao''s words, it seemed that it wasn''t a bad thing. However, Xiaobu suddenly yelled: "Boom! Boom!" Xiaodi suddenly said, "Xiaobu is right! The purpose of the big devil is to change the whole world. Then, where can you and I live under the eyes of the devil?" "Right what?" Zhou Hao said: "There is a supreme and strong presence in the Vast Sky Realm. Could it be that the demon can beat the Vast Sky Emperor!" When Zhou Hao said so, Xiaodi paused, thinking about it as if it was right. Zhou Hao went on to say: "We have to hurry over while Tianzun Pass is in a neutral position!" "When the Vast Sky Emperor comes to guard the pass, then we will lose a good opportunity to pass the pass!" He spoke eagerly, but it made sense. The group of monks who are crazily flocking to Tianzun Pass now has the same idea as him, and they also want to take this excellent opportunity to rush through the desolate Tianzun Pass and reach the Emperor Zunhai. Among them, a large number of cultivators have spent hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years in the barren land. They have not yet reached the strength of the Tianzun Pass. Now that there is such a chance, of course they cannot. Let it go, we must strive to pass! "But..." Xiaodi still hesitated. Zhou Hao said, "Don''t worry, it''s too late! Besides, even if we are going to deal with the big demon, we will have to pass the Heavenly Reign of the Barren Land!" v2 Chapter 1119： Beast tide! As Zhou Hao said, he pulled up the flute and left the cave, racing against time to follow the group of cultivators to Tianzun Pass in the deserted land. "There is something wrong with you." Xiaodi said to Zhou Hao: "You have to hurry to pass the test, but I don''t have to, Xiaoye!" Zhou Hao said: "No, you must not go to the Emperor Zunhai alone. There are too many monks in the past, and there is no way to decide what chaos there will be. If you go alone, it will be too dangerous!" He was actually worried that Xiao Nizi would run into nasty monks like the dwarf winter melon monk and the skinny monk, but at that time Xiao Nizi would be in trouble alone. Xiaodi didn''t think about it, but she was also scared. She was afraid of the endless depth of Di Zunhai, so she said to Zhou Hao: "You are right, then the young master will follow you!" Zhou Hao nodded: "Follow up!" As he said, a group of monks in front suddenly turned around and rushed back. Just as he was confused about what was happening, he heard the cultivators yelling: "Beast tide! The beast tide is coming!" Beast tide! Zhou Hao was shocked immediately, and before Xiaodi next to him wanted to understand what the beast wave was, he turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Five levels of the Holy Spirit Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Tier 1st Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy Rank 1st Tier Slasher 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 81222 Experience value: 64826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" He took out the "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1" from the system, and directly collected Xiaodi and Xiaobu in, and then he was in the torrential torrent, while the billowing beast tide came, showing the body of the **** ant. Shape, mixed in the beast tide... v2 Chapter 1120： The dying monk A wave of beasts erupted from the swamp and surged in the direction where a group of monks rushed. This group of fierce beasts must have been furious by a gang of monks rushing into the swamp before they gush out like a tide. Although this gang of cultivators is not weak, they can only turn around and run in the face of the beast tide. They all know how powerful the fierce beast is, and the crazy beast is even more difficult to deal with. If you fight, you may be targeted by how many fierce beasts you will be targeted, but you may be trampled into meat sauce. I saw that a few cultivators ran a little slower, and some of them were not sensitive enough, so they were directly entangled by several fierce beasts. Then they were so alone, they were killed by more and more fierce beasts. In the end, he was trampled into meat sauce, and the whole body was left. Even the monks flying in the sky were torn down by the pterosaurs or other flying beasts, and stepped on them into meat sauce. However, the fierce beast would not target the same kind now, and in the rushing rush, there was no killing of the same kind. Because Zhou Hao, in the form of a **** ant, saved his life. Seeing whether each of those cultivators was about to be swallowed by the beasts, it was a pity for Zhou Hao. That''s all experience points and evolution points! He thought that now is the best time to reap those monks, so he must take advantage of this time to clean them up! Thinking of getting here, he set out to act. He ran directly and ran slowly, and left the monk who was entangled by other beasts. He stared at a monk who was flying in the sky but was bitten by a long-necked beast. After being bitten by a bite from the sky, the monk fell into a group of beasts, immediately like a ball. Kick around. The monk was thinking that it would be difficult to jump up and fly again. Just after he started, he was slapped to the ground with one paw of a fierce beast, and then stepped on by another fierce beast that looked like an elephant rushing forward. , Directly sunk into the land. After the big feet of the fierce beast were removed, the monk had to get up quickly, because if he didn''t get up, he would be stepped on by the next wave of feet that didn''t know what fierce beast was. After the monk got up, he quickly used his spiritual power, drove a burst of spiritual energy to protect himself, and sacrificed a magic treasure to hang on his head. However, the surging beasts are like a torrent of destruction, and everything is difficult to stop in front of the beast tide. boom! A fierce beast that didn''t know what kind it was, bit a big mouth towards the monk, just biting the magic weapon hanging above the monk''s head. The monk was lucky and was not bitten to death by the big mouth of the beast, but the magic weapon was bitten into pieces, and the beast''s mouth was torn into a rotten mouth by the power of the magic weapon. However, without the magic weapon of body protection, the monk was immediately panicked. He kept sending out bursts of fists and magic lights against the fierce beasts that attacked him, but they were of no use at all and looked very weak. The crazy beast doesn''t care how good you are, it just crushes it, and it won''t go around you just because you attack. "Ah!" "Don''t step on me!" "Go away! Go away!" The monk howled in despair, unable to help himself under the feet of a group of fierce beasts. His resistance also seemed very weak, and it was nothing more than a dying struggle. v2 Chapter 1121： Lost and recovered! The monk was struggling desperately, and noticed that a **** ant was rushing towards him in the beast tide. He couldn''t help but sighed, "It''s really a tiger falling in Pingyang and being deceived by a dog. I didn''t expect even an ant to come. Bully Lao Tzu!" After he finished speaking, he snorted again: "I don''t believe me anymore, can I still fight an ant! Hmph, I have to pull a backing before I die, it''s you, little ant!" Little ant? He will know regret later! Zhou Hao, who was running towards the monk, suddenly saw that the monk was also running towards him. He was stunned, wondering what happened to this guy, why he rushed towards him desperately. "It''s better for you to come here, so I don''t have to waste time running over to find your kid!" Zhou Hao also spread his legs and speeded up to the cultivator, for fear that the opponent would be killed by other beasts. Soon, the two sides met in the beast tide. "Little Ant, come on, let Grandpa take care of you!" The monk yelled, offered a long-handled big axe, jumped up, rounded the big axe, and slashed towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also wielded a scythe, slashing towards the monk, a strong force, this is bound to kill the opponent with a scythe! However, things are always prone to accidents. I saw the monk leaping in the air, but he was suddenly swept by the giant tail of a fierce beast. With a bang, the whole person was shot and flew out, hitting another fierce beast, and then by that fierce beast. He twisted his body severely, slammed into flight again, slammed into a fierce beast, and was smashed into flight again... Zhou Hao saw that the monk was hit and flew around in the herd, and he could see the figure at once, but he couldn''t see the figure again in the next moment. He suddenly became anxious, wondering if he missed an experience value that was about to be obtained. What is the point of evolution? But when he looked forward to the figure of the monk who was bounced around, suddenly, the figure of the monk could not be seen and was submerged by the beast tide. Zhou Hao yelled regretfully: "What a pity! What a pity!" However, at the next moment, a figure suddenly bounced out of his left direction, coming towards him. Zhou Hao took a closer look at the figure, isn''t that the monk who was bombed away! "Hey hey, boy, thought I missed it!" He was pleasantly surprised, waving a scythe, and rushing to meet the monk. "Now you don''t want to slip away anymore!" The monk, who seemed to have no idea how many fierce beasts had hit or stepped on, this person was already in a swollen state, like a half-dead dead dog, and his weapon long-handled axe was no longer in his hand. , I dont know where I left it. However, his consciousness was still a little sober. When he saw the **** ant, he could still remember that it was the **** ant just now. "It''s you beast!" He was shocked and angry. Just now it was Zhou Hao, the **** ant, that caused him to end in such a tragic end, so the moment he saw the **** ant, he felt angry in his heart. Zhou Hao looked at the cultivator who had been made into a man-like by other fierce beasts. He thought that maybe even if he killed the cultivator, he might not get a lot of experience points. "Little ant, I hammer you to death!" The monk struggled with the last bit of strength, raised his fist, and rushed towards Zhou Hao to slay his back before he died. v2 Chapter 1122： Pick heads The monk rushed over desperately, really thinking of pulling a cushion before he died. But this guy was thinking of pulling Zhou Hao to cushion his back, and this operation was lost. Zhou Hao also waved a scythe, rushed out at the fastest speed, and killed the monk, striving to kill the monk when other fierce beasts rushed towards him! Don''t let this monk slip away this time! "Beast, take your life!" The monk roared and rushed towards Zhou Hao with his fist. I saw that his fist was glowing with a fiery red fist with some small thunder and lightning, which seemed to make people feel a very powerful force. However, the strength of this monk is already much weaker than before. He was trampled on and tortured by several fierce beast wheels just now, and his body was already crippled, so there was no strength for the next battle. Now his punch is actually not lethal, it can only be said to be a lingering blow. Facing Zhou Hao''s scythe, he had no chance of winning at all. I saw that the monk and Zhou Hao quickly ran into each other, and they successfully ran into each other without being blocked by other fierce beasts. It was at this moment that they ran into each other like this. boom! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Sure enough, the monk''s fist, the fist with the tiny thunder and lightning power and the fiery red fist, hit Zhou Hao''s scythe, like a cloud of dust hitting the hard blade, pounced, and dissipated. There is no threat. Zhou Hao''s scythe was chichi chichi chopped out several knives, sliced ??the monk on the spot, chopped them into pieces, and then scattered like petals in the air. "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, and the experience value is +22000, the experience value is +22000!" ... Good guy, the experience value has not decreased! Zhou Hao heard that the experience points he gained hadn''t decreased, and of course he was very happy all at once. It turns out that the monk is also the dual-level of the Holy Spirit Realm, and his strength is just that. After beheading this monk, Zhou Hao certainly wouldn''t just stop there. Instead, he continued to hunt for the next monk. He looked at the experience points needed to advance to the next level of the system, and it was just over ten thousand short. As long as he could hunt down an unlucky monk, he would be successfully upgraded! He was lucky, and another monk in front of him was entangled by a group of fierce beasts. "Hahaha!" When Zhou Hao saw the hapless ghost, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled, and said in his heart: "Brother, come and taste the smell of my scythe!" He was carrying two scythes, like a greedy ant, running towards the monk who was being trampled by a few fierce beasts. That monk was a monk of the orc tribe, he looked like a middle-aged man, and now he was treated very badly by the fierce beast. It was worse than the monk who did just now. This monk is really not much better. Zhou Hao was afraid that the monk would not be able to hold it anymore, so he spread his legs and ran out, rushing to grab the head before he was killed by other beasts. "Hold on! Hold on!" Zhou Hao looked at the monk in a state of dying, and no matter how fast he ran, he was always blocked by other monks. It was really difficult to run to the monk at once, so he prayed Hold on to the monk, but don''t die before you arrive! "Let let! Let let!" Forced to squeeze away the fierce beast in the way, running hard. v2 Chapter 1123： Sixth Holy Spirit Realm! Finally, after Zhou Hao squeezed away one after another, he finally ran to the monk''s side. However, this monk looked miserable and miserable, too miserable. Suddenly another fierce beast ran over his head, and the big foot of the fierce beast slammed on the monks head, and stepped on the monks whole body directly into the ground, like a nail. So bluntly and stupidly inserted into the ground. This was still stepped on in front of Zhou Hao, this guy shuddered in fright. "I go!" When Zhou Hao saw that the monk was stepped on the ground, he thought that he had missed a large wave of experience points this time. However, he was surprised to find that the monk''s exposed hands were still moving! However, the monk''s movements were already very slow and difficult, and he seemed to be alive soon. "Oh! Just stay alive!" Zhou Hao yelled, so he rushed over, stood still, and protected the monk who had been stepped into the soil. Then he used a scythe on one side to pull him out of the soil, and the scythe on the other side slammed the monk. . The system sound followed. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +18000, evolution point +22000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the sixth level of the Holy Spirit Realm!" ... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Sixth Layer of the Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Tier 1st Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy Rank 1st Tier Slasher 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 133222 Experience value: 8826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" v2 Chapter 1124： Looking for a breakthrough! As soon as Zhou Hao heard the system prompt, he immediately opened the system panel to check it. At first glance, the cultivation base really improved! Because that monk was obtained by picking up people''s heads, he didn''t gain much experience, but it was enough to upgrade to the next level. After his cultivation level was improved, Zhou Hao looked for an opportunity to break out of the beast tide. "You can''t stay in the beast tide for too long, otherwise you will miss the opportunity of Tianzun Pass!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao immediately turned around, thinking about going against the direction of the beast tide towards Tianzun Pass, but this beast tide is too turbulent, and it is still far from the same. Seeing this group of fierce beasts, the same is expected. No side, There are so many fierce beasts in the swamp? Zhou Hao couldn''t help but hesitate. Looking at this situation, if you have to wait for the end of the beast tide to go to Tianzun Pass, it will be a long time, and after the end of the beast tide, these fierce beasts will no longer give the same kind of face. That is that these fierce beasts must be fighting again, fighting each other, not forgiving anyone, and fighting with the same kind! Now it''s just a wave of beasts. Because of certain factors, these fierce beasts didn''t fight, otherwise they would not only target the monks, but the same kind. Zhou Hao''s **** ant size is among the group of fierce beasts, and it can be regarded as the taller one. If the tide of beasts ends, these fierce beasts will definitely deal with him first! "This can''t work, you have to find a way to go retrograde to Tianzun Pass as soon as possible!" He muttered, while running with the animal tide, while thinking about how to leave the animal tide. In fact, as long as you can get out of the beast tide, you will be free to escape, and you can run to the direction of Tianzun Pass. "Hey!" "There is a way!" Zhou Hao looked at the left and right sides of the beast tide, and had a good idea in his head. His plan is that as long as he goes to the left edge or the right edge of the beast wave, he can leave the beast wave! Because he is now in the center of the beast tide, he is surrounded by dense beasts. Of course, it is difficult to get out and even move around. However, at the edge of the beast wave, there are definitely fewer fierce beasts, so as long as you reach the edge area, you can easily leave the beast wave. Thinking of such a method, Zhou Hao quickly implemented it. Because there are too many fierce beasts around, and every fierce beast is rushing at a very fast speed. With such a fast speed and their body weight, plus their inherent special body shape, the impact damage is extremely high. big. Otherwise, how could those monks be so easily killed by the fierce beast. In fact, those fierce beasts did not use any special attacks against the monks. They were just like tides, rushing over from the monks, and then a fierce beast stepped on the monk, and a fierce beast stepped on the monk. Then, after a while, those monks were trampled to death alive, instead of being targeted and attacked by the beast. Relatively speaking, this method of death is really aggrieved, it is better to "understand" being harvested by Zhou Hao to die. The impact of those fierce beasts is really strong. Even Zhou Hao could feel the feeling of falling over and hitting his body. Moreover, now he was deliberately slowing down his running speed, so he gradually fell behind in the beast tide, and then he felt that the beasts behind the beast tide were more fierce and sturdy than the beasts running ahead! v2 Chapter 1125： The beast tide is fierce! The fierce beasts behind the tide of beasts are a group of fierce beasts with stronger strength. And those fierce beasts in front of the beast tide are fierce beasts with relatively weak strength. Zhou Hao fell behind the beast tide now, mixed with a group of fierce beasts of higher rank, which deepened his fear. Moreover, these fierce beasts slammed into the body, much harder than the fierce beasts in front of the tide of beasts. Zhou Hao looked at the edge of the beast tide. He must now run on the diagonal line. If he ran directly on the horizontal line, he would be killed by the beast on the spot. However, even if he ran along a diagonal line, he was still hit by one after another. It would be okay to be hit by those bald beasts that looked like leopards and tigers, but it would still be very painful to be hit by those beasts with sharp horns and thorns. Just like the hedgehog, bull and beast he had dealt with in the swamp, he was pierced to the heart. Zhou Hao still remembers the chilling feeling. "No way!" "The fierce beast from behind is getting more and more fierce, I have to strengthen the hard armor!" Just open the system panel and prepare to strengthen the "hard armor" talent. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Sixth Layer of the Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Hard Armor 1/10000 (+), Tenth Tier 1/10 (+), Saint Tier 1 Agility 1/10000 (+), Yellow Tier 1 Fire Eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Immortal Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 133222 Experience value: 8826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" More than one hundred thousand evolution points, enough to strengthen the hard armor talent to several levels! v2 Chapter 1126： Out of the animal tide Zhou Hao spent 80,000 evolution points to strengthen his "hard armor" talent to the ninth holy rank. After this strengthening, his body suddenly glowed with a dark lustre and a dark mist. This makes his whole body look very strange, and it looks very different among the many fierce beasts. As for the other fierce beasts, some fierce beasts might want to show off after seeing his body glow, so they also released body light. I saw a variety of brilliance from the beasts, some of them were golden, some were blood, some were blue, and some were green... In short, each has its own characteristics, and each has its own style. However, they voluntarily let the body emit brilliance, and Zhou Hao couldn''t control it for a while after upgrading his "hard armor" talent. This is too ostentatious. So he quickly reduced the dark luster. Low-key is the best acting style in this world. After the "hard armor" talent was strengthened, his body really became stronger. In the beast tide, it was finally able to hold it. When he was hit by those fierce beasts, he finally didn''t cause much damage. At least I won''t be shocked by those fierce beasts with hard thorns and horns, which is already pretty good. With this more powerful "hard armor" talent, Zhou Hao was able to run more wantonly in this beast tide. Run along the diagonal line and run towards the periphery. He ran for a long time and didn''t know how many fierce beasts he had hit. Finally, he saw the periphery of the beast tide. The periphery of the beast tide is indeed an empty grassland, without scenes of fierce beasts. As long as you run out of the periphery, you can leave the animal tide. Zhou Hao speeded up and ran toward the periphery. After passing through layer after layer of fierce beasts, he finally saw the outer world around him. After he got closer to the periphery, he slammed out toward the outer grassland, and then he suddenly became clear! Finally left the animal tide. After Zhou Hao rushed to the periphery of the beast tide, he still had to run a long distance before standing still, turning his head to look at the torrential beast tide. His location can be regarded as a high ground, and he can see the scene of the entire animal tide more intuitively and comprehensively. I saw this beast tide, really shocking and spectacular, really like a rolling torrent, rushing in one direction, as if it was about to enter the ocean. "It really is spectacular!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. After watching for a while, he ran to the direction of Tianzun Pass. In the big swamp at this time, because of the beast tide, there are actually not many fierce beasts, so he can pass through the big swamp, but it is better to walk as far as possible to the edge. And it must be passed quickly, because the beast tide will come back, and it is possible to come back at any time, which is unpredictable. But in order to reach Tianzun Pass faster, and not to miss the best time to pass the pass, the only option is to go through the swamp. If you choose not to go through the swamp, you will have to take a long detour, and a lot of time will be wasted. Zhou Hao resolutely chose to rush into the swamp. In order to be more concealed, he did not choose to become a human body, but continued to move forward in the swamp in the form of a **** ant, so as to at least confuse the beast. v2 Chapter 1127： Different thoughts There are many fierce beasts in the big swamp, not every fierce beast will participate in the beast tide, the beast tide is just most of the beasts rushing out. Some fierce beasts will still stay in the swamp, but the fierce beasts staying in the swamp at this time will generally not act on the same kind, but on the monks who break into the swamp. Therefore, it is best for Zhou Hao to pass through the swamp in the form of a **** ant beast, so as to avoid the risk of being blocked by other beasts. Soon, Zhou Hao, who was running wildly, passed in front of the two fierce beasts, but the two fierce beasts ignored him. "Huh~" He couldn''t help taking a long breath. After running away, he looked back twice. After seeing the two fierce beasts really did not catch up, he was relieved. "Fortunately, I can transform!" Zhou Hao stunned and ran towards Tianzun Pass with a smile on his face. In the swamp, he saw some monks from time to time and were entangled by the beasts in the swamp. Some monks were entangled by one end, while others were entangled by three or five beasts. The scene was fierce. The death was even more tragic. Although the fierce beasts had knocked the monks to the brink of death, Zhou Hao even had a chance to grab a head over, but the current situation really couldn''t be delayed. He must pass through the swamp as soon as possible, otherwise, if there is an accident and be entangled by those fierce beasts, if the tide of beasts suddenly surges back, then it will be really a loss. Therefore, those monks who were half-dead would not go to harvest. Soon, he rushed to the hinterland of the big swamp. His speed is very fast. When he ran here, he had already caught up with the previous group of monks who rushed through the tide of beasts. When those monks saw a **** ant rushing over, the monks were too late and gave He gave way to a great road. "Hey, good guy!" When Zhou Hao saw that the monks actually gave way, he couldn''t help laughing secretly. "I thought you wouldn''t give way, but I didn''t expect to be so active! Hahaha!" He quacked with a strange laugh, making the monks around him shocked. A group of monks watched the weird **** ant run by, and after hearing the weird laughter, their scalp became numb. "Is that an ant?" "The ants laugh like that?" "Does the beast laugh or cry?" ... A group of monks say they have everything, of course, some people are very confused by the behavior of this **** ant. "Why didn''t the beast deal with us?" "Why does it run in the same direction as us?" "Does this animal have to go to Tianzun Pass?" ... The last group of cultivators even guessed that this **** ant might also have the same goal as them, and that was to go to Tianzun Pass. They really did not guess wrong, Zhou Hao was indeed going to Tianzun Pass. Some monks saw that even this fierce beast was able to advance toward the goal with such effort, so they immediately cheered up courage, became more passionate, and moved toward Tianzun Pass with great energy! Of course, some monks also had new ideas. The monks looked at Zhou Hao''s **** ant strangely. They didn''t say a word. There was a murderous look on their faces, as if they were trying to divide Zhou Hao... It was the new idea they had that they wanted to kill Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 1128： Zhou Hao was targeted! Those monks who wanted to kill Zhou Hao, the **** ant, simply wanted to vent their anger. Some were because of the monks who were attacked by the beasts when they passed the beast tide, but the monks who had not died yet, some were because their friends died in the beast tide, and some were simply unhappy and the beasts occupied the monks. The swamp, so I wanted to beat a monk who was angry with a beast. In short, these monks all wanted to target the fierce beasts, but they did not dare to move the other fierce beasts, because those fierce beasts were the fierce beasts that attacked them before they moved, and Zhou Hao, the **** ant , Because he only cared about running all the way and didnt take the initiative to attack the monks. Even when he was running, when the monks in front of him were not running fast, he would actually bypass those monks instead of flying them. . It is precisely because of this that the monks thought that Zhou Hao, the **** ant, would not attack the monks, and that he was the best beast to bully in this swamp. Zhou Hao never thought that he would be targeted by them because he didn''t want to harvest those monks. This is really unbelievable. Indeed, in front of Zhou Hao, occasionally one or two cultivators would stand in front of him because they couldn''t dodge, so he bypassed those cultivators. He chose to bypass those monks, not because he didn''t want to hurt them, but because he didn''t want to be entangled in trouble and stagnated his steps. But he didn''t know that his approach made those monks think too much. Zhou Hao continued to run madly towards Tianzun Pass, and didn''t pay much attention to it yet, but he ran and noticed the strange gazes of the monks. He looked at the same eyes of those monks, and sometimes met those monks'' eyes. As a result, he saw the murderous in the eyes of those monks. Not only murderous, but also hostile. It seemed to be a hostility that wanted to cut him off. "Why do those guys stare at Lao Tzu with that look?" "Want to **** me?" Zhou Hao thought that the monks wanted to play him, so he felt very upset. "Want to get Laozi?" "Okay, come on, don''t be so sneaky!" He stared at the monks. If not in a hurry, he must rush to kill those monks to let them know what regret is beyond reach! The monks who stared at Zhou Hao also felt that the **** ant was staring at them, so a feeling of extreme fear naturally grew in their hearts, as if a dark cloud filled their hearts, it was as if there were another ten thousand. The ants bite in their hearts. However, they continued to stare at Zhou Hao, staring at the **** ant. They dont believe that if everyone goes to deal with the **** ant together, can it turn the sky over? Because of this, the monks became even more unafraid of the **** ant, which looked like a "good bully" beast. They want to kill this fierce beast even more quickly! So a few monks ran together and got together to discuss how to get that **** ant beast, and where to get it! "I suggest that when you get out of the swamp, get the beast!" "Yes, just get it out of the swamp!" "Just take that beast to sacrifice to the brothers who lost their lives in the animal tide!" ... They finally decided on their plan to encircle the **** ants, and plan to deal with the **** ants after they got out of the swamp. v2 Chapter 1129： Ready to fight! After all, this big swamp is the site of fierce beasts. Those monks still dare not explicitly attack Zhou Hao here, for fear that it will attract other fierce beasts in the swamp to encircle and suppress them. So they made a plan, and after they got out of this swamp, they worked together to deal with Zhou Hao''s **** ant and beast. Did Zhou Hao look at the monks, as if he had seen their plan in their eyes? "Want to get me out of the swamp?" He murmured a guess. "I really can''t offend those fierce beasts, but inexplicably offend these hypocritical monks..." He felt very helpless. He became a fierce beast. His intention was not to offend the fierce beasts in the swamp. He intended to cross the swamp, but he never wanted to offend the monks inexplicably. Moreover, after passing through the swamp, the monks will be accused! It is really troublesome, there will be no one less, and the retribution will always come. Don''t hide, you can''t hide from this kind of thing. In fact, Zhou Hao didn''t take those monks seriously. He would return to his human form after he got out of the swamp, and the monks would not recognize him. All they remembered was the **** ant beast, but they didn''t know that it turned out to be a monk. Soon, Zhou Hao and a large group of monks rushed to the back of the swamp. There are a lot fewer fierce beasts in the rear of the swamp, and the fierce beasts here are actually not high-ranking beasts. The fierce beasts of equal rank are all in the hinterland of the big swamp, and although the fierce beasts in the front part of the big swamp are not higher than the beasts in the hinterland, they are much taller than the fierce beasts behind the big swamp. When they came to the back of the swamp, the cultivators saw that the ranks of the fierce beasts here were generally not high, so they became more keen to kill Zhou Hao''s **** ant. Seeing them look impatient, it seems that they are not waiting to deal with Zhou Hao directly here! Zhou Hao looked at the monks with a bit of amazement and helplessness. He rushed all the way just now, thinking that the monks had fallen far behind and did not catch up, but he did not expect that the gang of people were really lingering! "Do you want to do something here?" "What are you hesitating about!" Zhou Hao really disliked the monks who wanted to do something to him but were too late. As the saying goes, "I''m not afraid of the thief, I am afraid of the thief." Isn''t the thing he encountered now that he is not afraid of the thief but I am afraid of the thief. Being worried by those monks, looking at the hot and strange eyes of those monks, he really felt very, very unhappy in his heart! So, he made a decision: the first is the strongest! In the process of running, Zhou Hao could get closer and closer to the monks who wanted to plan to get him. The monks didn''t understand what the expression on the **** ant''s face was, but they didn''t panic when they saw the **** ant approaching. Because just now, this **** ant behaved too kind and bullying, as if it would not threaten the monks, or even as a "good friend" of the monks, so those monks were seeing Zhou Hao''s **** When the ants came, they were not afraid at all, but instead seemed to welcome the approach of the **** ants. Of course, their welcome is not a normal welcome. Have you seen anyone who welcomes welcome with murderous eyes? v2 Chapter 1130： Do it! Zhou Hao looked at the monks who had no defense against him, and couldn''t help laughing inwardly. He was swinging two scythes, first swinging normally, and did not attract the attention of the monks, but the inside of the scythes implied a wave of killing power. It''s just that the monks didn''t see it. Facts have proved that the cultivation base of these cultivators is not high, otherwise it is impossible not to perceive the murderous aura on him. The monks were running while looking at the **** ants that were already very close, but they all had a playful expression on their faces, and they didn''t regard these as the same thing. They are like looking at a human animal friend. But in the next moment, the **** ant looked at them. "This beast was watching us just now!" "Have you seen that the beast was looking at us just now!" "Just watch, it''s not that you haven''t seen it!" "But, will it understand what we are saying?" ... A monk stood up and thought that Zhou Hao, the **** ant, seemed to understand their conversation. I have to say that the other cultivators did have some doubts about what the cultivator said. Because when they looked at the **** ant, they inexplicably felt that this beast could understand human words? This **** ant looks really evil, and it makes people feel an inexplicable sense of danger and deterrence. However, several monks looked at the **** ant for a long time, but did not see any movement or threatening behavior of the beast, so they started to care. "You are wrong about fellow Daoist. You see that beast is so honest, so he ran next to us without touching us. Maybe, it wants to be a human being!" "Hahaha! That''s right!" "This beast is just an ant, it''s just bigger than a normal ant. Have you ever seen an ant eat people?" "I don''t know whether ants can eat people or not, but I only know that I can kill an ant with just one finger!" "This beast is no exception. When I get out of the swamp, I will pinch it to death with one finger. Don''t grab any of you!" "Bah! This beast belongs to Lao Tzu, don''t grab any of you!" ... "Bah! You are all Lao Tzu, don''t even want to live any of you!" ... A group of monks were stunned. "Who said the sentence just now?" "Which sentence?" "It''s the phrase dont even want to live, who said?" "I didn''t say it." "It''s not what I said..." "That is......" ... The cultivators were in a heated discussion just now when they suddenly heard a sentence inserted. A word with an unfamiliar accent must not have been said by any of them. But if it is not said by one of them, which one said? A group of monks suddenly became quiet, then turned their heads and looked at the **** ant beast that was running side by side with them. "What was just said by your beast?" A monk looked at the **** ant and asked. After that, he saw the **** ant turning to face him, wriggling two big teeth, but made no sound. However, in the next moment, two scythes suddenly fell from the sky and fell towards the heads of these monks! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sound of knives suddenly sounded intensively, like a sound of cloth being torn to pieces one after another. Dao Mang is even more dazzling! This is a sudden burst of sword light, which slashed on several monks. Several monks did not defend in time, and the heads around their necks suddenly became empty... Zhou Hao stopped and listened. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +21000, evolution point +21000!" ... A series of system prompts sounded. His surprise attack successfully killed several monks, but they were all monks with a weaker cultivation base. The cultivators with a high level of cultivation reacted very quickly, and immediately avoided his attack, so his attacks also fell on the few cultivators with a low level of cultivation who did not run fast or react quickly. These monks had a low cultivation base, and they had actually consumed a lot of spiritual power when they were running wildly in the swamp. Originally, when they passed through the hinterland of the swamp, they were always ready to defend, but when they came to this, the danger was relatively low. In the back part of the swamp, they all took off their defenses, so I didn''t expect to encounter such an unexpected thing. After Zhou Hao killed these cultivators, the other cultivators saw this and immediately rushed over here and surrounded him. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Cultivation: Holy Rank 6 Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank eight hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Immortal Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 803222 Experience value: 73826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" With so many monks, Zhou Hao naturally didn''t have much confidence to deal with, so he turned on the system and prepared to call Axi for help! v2 Chapter 1131： Loading ratio The monks around him who looked like Zhou Hao immediately surged over, and immediately surrounded him. After the group of people surrounded the **** ants, they began to speak out. "Naughty animal! You wait for Caosu''s life, **** it!" "Naughty animal, come and die quickly!" "Kill your beast, and avenge the dead fellow Taoist!" ... When they said that they would avenge the dead fellow Daoist, they seemed very righteous and did not blush at all. After they said this, more monks joined the crusade camp, and a gang of monks was full of enthusiasm! However, there are not many monks participating in this crusade, because everyone wants to leave here as soon as possible, and the current location is still within the scope of the swamp, so not all monks want to stay and wait for death. . Zhou Hao didn''t appear panicked after being surrounded by the gang of monks. He was already ready to let Asi go and clean up these people! Is there a monarch-level Asi? Are these cultivators scum? "Beast, take my sword!" On Zhou Hao''s left, a sword-wielding monk rushed out first, and slashed towards him! Facing this sword, he did not fight back, but let the sword smash himself. After hearing a "chattering" Jin Ge sound, I saw that the sword in the monk''s hand was slashing on Zhou Hao''s body, but that sword did not leave a trace on Zhou Hao''s body. There wasn''t even a trace, let alone any harm to Zhou Hao. The monk retreated with the sword, staring blankly at the position where the blade had been cut on the **** ant, but he couldn''t see a trace. "This... how could this happen!" The monk was startled, dumbfounded, with an unbelievable look. It is indeed unbelievable that one of his swords did not leave any trace on this **** ant! Other monks also saw this scene, so they were also shocked. However, after they were surprised, they doubted the monk. "This fellow Taoist, did you not eat? Or the sword was not sharpened?" "This fellow Taoist, you can''t handle an ant, it''s really shameful!" "Come, come, let me come!" ... After a group of monks laughed at the monk for a while, another orc monk walked out of the crowd carrying a spear and stood in front of the **** ant beast. The orc monk looked at the Euphorbia, he was burly, one-foot tall, and even looked domineering! At this time, a group of monks didn''t even do anything. Instead, they surrounded Zhou Hao, the **** ant beast, looking at the orc monk carrying the halberd and preparing to attack the **** ant. This group of monks really seemed to be watching one monk taking turns performing. Under the focus of a group of monks, the orc monk was of course like a duck on the shelf. If he didn''t leave any achievements on this **** ant, he would be extremely embarrassed! Therefore, the pressure of this orc monk is also great. However, he is so confident that he is not afraid at all. He thought that the spurge in his hand could make a big hole in this **** ant! He also thought that the monk with the sword just now was a rubbish, far behind him! v2 Chapter 1132： Group mocking Zhou Hao looked at the orc monk carrying the big halberd. Originally, he didn''t plan to play this kind of game with these monks, but he really wanted to see that monk was embarrassed, so let''s let you kid Perform it. He could feel that the strength of this orc cultivator was not high, compared with the cultivator who used the sword just now, not much. He believed that the monk''s Euphorbia could not leave any trace on him. You know, Zhou Hao''s armor is the strongest in the holy rank! If it wasn''t for the emperor spirit realm or the strongest monk in the holy spirit realm to make an all-out effort, it would be impossible to seriously hurt Zhou Hao''s hard armor. And the group of cultivators surrounding Zhou Hao are all at the level of the Holy Spirit, so Zhou Hao doesn''t need to worry about his hard armor being broken by these cultivators. Under the attention of the cultivators, the orc cultivator carrying the halberd was finally about to take action. Because he was also a little panicked that he could not leave a trace on this **** ant, so he had enough strength, and he must make sure that his big halberd could pierce the **** ant! After he had enough power, the halberd in his hand buzzed suddenly, as if there was a fierce beast hidden in the halberd. The euphorbia was not only buzzing, but also a faint brilliance, as if it had been infused with some supernatural power. He hadn''t made any move yet, but stared at Zhou Hao, the **** ant, and shouted, "Naughty animal, eat me with a halberd!" Called, the halberd crossed, and the cultivators stabbed at the **** ant, expecting it! Chuckle! But there was another sound like the sword monk slashing the sword on the **** ant. The cultivators looked at the orc cultivator''s halberd, and saw that there was no trace of the halberd on the **** ant beast. The place where the **** ant was hit by the Euphorbia is still as smooth as new. Where is the damage? In fact, it hurts a little bit. Zhou Hao''s body had been smashed with a little dent just now, but because of the "regeneration" talented cowhide, the little dent was almost restored in an instant, and it was not visible at all. The gang of monks didn''t notice the instant recovery dent, so they thought that the orc monk''s halberd didn''t leave any damage on the **** ant at all. This made the orc monk extremely embarrassed. "This......" He was blushing and didn''t dare to look at the monks around him. Good guy, what the monk said just now was so big, and now he has been mocked by a group of Xiu. "This fellow Taoist, you are not so good!" "Hahaha, fellow Taoist, did you forget to polish your Euphorbia too?" "This fellow Taoist, if you can''t do it, you can change someone!" ... A group of monks mocked him mercilessly. As for Zhou Hao, the **** ant beast, they were also ruthlessly mocking. "Look at this beast, it''s scary to be surrounded by us!" "This beast was so scared that he didn''t dare to move, haha!" "You are so cruel, otherwise just kill this beast, give it a good time!" "Happy to this beast?" "No! The fierce beast in the swamp killed so many fellow daoists, you can''t let it die so quickly! Everyone, right?" "Correct!" ... v2 Chapter 1133： Go to war! This group of monks agreed to slowly torture Zhou Hao, the **** ant! Zhou Hao didn''t know how to understand human words. He could understand every word of these monks'' words very clearly. These words made the anger in his heart burn more and more exploded! "You beasts, you are really deceiving the beast! If you don''t kill you, Lao Tzu is really ashamed of the identity of this **** ant!" But those monks didn''t know what he was thinking in the heart of this **** ant, so no one paid attention to it, and no one was afraid. They are like beasts cutting ivory in front of elephants, they are confident and don''t understand the anger of elephants! The orc monk with the big halberd in his hand lost face in his first attack, so he was about to come again, trying to save his face! "Beast, die for Lao Tzu!" The orc monk roared and raised his halberd, only to see a light of thunder and lightning on his halberd. Tiny thunder and lightning are densely covered on that spear, which looks full of power. When his big halberd was raised above his head, it caused a burst of thunder for nine days! boom! Crackling! In the void above the orc monk''s head, there was a sudden burst of thunder and lightning. Those thunder and lightning emerged out of thin air, like a spider web, spread out in mid-air instantly, and then poured into his spear in an instant. . Crackling! The orc monk''s halberd looked even more mighty, bursting out with thunder and lightning, and its momentum filled a hundred miles! A group of monks felt the momentum, like a dark cloud covering the top! Suddenly, the orc monk jumped up in the air, then waved the halberd and fell towards the **** ant, sinking vigorously and vigorously! Crackling! Crackling! The thunder and lightning on the halberd roared, and his whole body descended like a god! Crackling! Crackling! boom! The orc monk finally waved off the halberd in his hand, and slammed it down at the back of the **** ant! Crackling! The great halberd with a burst of thunder and lightning fell on Zhou Hao''s back, and a burst of thunder and lightning spread over him in an instant, and the gleaming silver thunder and lightning ran across him like a fire dancing silver snake! This move can be regarded as the best of the orc monks. A group of cultivators had already stopped, staring at this wave of attacks by the orc cultivator, expecting to see some powerful results. However, Zhou Hao, the **** ant beast, did not explode and did not fall. The orc monk saw the place where the spear smashed on the **** ant in his hand, and could have seen a trace of cracks, but those cracks were actually invisible in an instant. He even suspected that it wasn''t the crack he smashed out, right? There is no crack, which means that this **** ant still has no injuries at all! "How can this be......!" The orc monk was shocked, doubting life. "I can''t even kill an ant?" He deeply doubted his abilities, and wondered if there was a problem with his skill? At this moment, he suddenly saw that the **** ant turned his head and was staring at him... When the orc monk saw that terrifying ant face, he felt that this ant was really terrifying, and it made his scalp numb and his hair terrifying! But at this time, only one of his monks at the scene saw the terrible **** ant, and the other monks still felt that Zhou Hao, the **** ant, was very bullying. The orc monk slowly backed away with a look of horror, thinking about staying away from this **** ant. Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the monk, smiling, his two big teeth rubbed a very unpleasant sound, which made his scalp numb. However, this voice seemed to be effective only for the orc monk, only he felt the fear. "Hey, you go to die!" Zhou Hao said in human language, only the orc monk could hear the sound. When the orc monk heard this, he was stunned, and looked at the **** ant in front of him in horror, his head seemed to be exploded, buzzing! "You...you...you are not an ant?!" He pointed at the **** ant in horror, speaking incoherently. Zhou Hao sneered, the scythe had already moved to the Le counterpart''s head, and said, "Yes, no, anyway, I want to kill you!" With that said, he already started, and at the same time he opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Cultivation: Holy Rank 6 Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank eight hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Immortal Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 80322 Experience value: 73826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" "Axi, come out crazy!" As Zhou Hao swung his scythe to slash at the orc monk, he shouted the name of Asi, and immediately called Asi who was waiting to be killed! v2 Chapter 1134： Emperor rank aura! "Assi!" Axiba roared, appeared out, and uttered a roar directly at the surrounding cultivators, releasing a strong and intimidating aura! boom! His breath is an emperor-level breath, full of pressure! The surrounding monks were suppressed by his breath, and their heartbeats accelerated, as if their hearts were about to rupture. Then, while the monks hadn''t slowed down again, Asi suddenly took a shot, tearing the monks one by one into pieces! "What the **** is this!" A group of monks roared wildly, suddenly panicked. They finally got their spiritual power, but it was a mess. Some were eager to escape, and some were eager to escape faster. However, seeing Asi in this scene, he roared again, releasing a burst of emperor rank aura, and succumbing to the monk who wanted to escape. A monk in the imperial aura field, unless it is a monk with a high cultivation level, it will be impossible to escape the control of this aura field. "Assi!" "Assi!" After seeing the monks being suppressed, Axiba seemed very excited, as if a beast that had been hungry for ten and a half years suddenly saw its prey. He also uttered an excited roar at Zhou Hao: "Axi! Axi!" What he meant was to express to Zhou Hao, "Your kid really counts, it''s good!" On Zhou Hao''s side, he was killing fiercely at this time. How could he care about Asi? I saw him pick up the orc monk''s leg with a scythe on one side, and then aimed the scythe on the other side at the orc monk''s head, and slammed it down! laugh! One cut is not good, but a few more. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... That orc monk was cut into eight pieces by Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao killed the orc monk, many other monks had gathered around him. These monks couldn''t take advantage of Asi Bar, so they all squeezed to his side. They came to Zhou Hao, the **** ant beast, and they wanted to pull a beast down before death. Those monks made difficult movements under the aura of the Asiba Emperor, and launched various attacks towards Zhou Hao. Some use swords, some use knives, and some use various magic weapons. However, due to the influence of the Axiba Emperor Rank aura, their attacks were not very strong, and their power was much weaker. And Zhou Hao, a top-tier holy armor, how afraid of the attacks of these little monks. The gang of monks saw their attacks seem to be ineffective on this **** ant beast, so they were shocked and terrified. At this time, they would not doubt that the two monks who had not injured the **** ant beast just now. This **** ant is really hard to hurt! Okay, this big group of monks can''t beat the terrible Asi over there, but they can''t beat this **** ant beast. It''s all because they had to stay and besiege the **** ant at that time, otherwise they wouldn''t have such a thing. "This **** ant is not good for bullying!" "Who said that he would besiege this beast here!" "Now it''s all right, it''s dead!" ... A gang of monks screamed and regretted. v2 Chapter 1135： The seventh holy rank! Zhou Hao looked at this group of cultivators, and did not immediately attack, but was looking for a cultivator. It was the monk who struck him with a sword just now! "I have a lot of grudges!" He was muttering, his eyes seemed to be burning. He looked round and round at the surrounding monks, looking for the monk who struck him with the sword just now. "Where are you fucking!" "Where~Where~" ... Finally, at the corner of the surrounding monks, he found the monk with the sword who was hiding very secretly. I saw the monk hiding under the swamp! "Good guy, you can really hide!" Zhou Hao sneered, but the place where you hide is not a good place. He used his "water control" talent to directly solidify the water in the swamp where the sword monk was hiding, and then drove the water out, rushing to him like a water dragon carrying a person. The monk with the sword yelled, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" He yelled, struggling desperately, seeing that he was about to break free from the water dragon. At this time, he was already close to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s eyes were cold, and he waved his scythe decisivelychih! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the 7th holy rank!" ... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Cultivation: Holy Rank 7 Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank eight hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Xian Tier 1st Grade "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Holy Rank 1st Tier Slasher 1/10000 (+), Soul Master Bell, fairy-level 4th grade according to the gods and twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 124322 Experience value: 15826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" Good guy, upgraded! v2 Chapter 1136： Big beast! After annihilating the cultivator holding the sword, Zhou Hao began to slaughter the remaining cultivators. When he upgraded just now, his **** ant had a big change in size, and this change made the monks present a jump. How could this beast grow bigger! A group of cultivators already knew that this **** ant fierce beast was not easy to provoke, and his own strength was not worth mentioning in front of this fierce beast. Go ahead as soon as possible. slip? No, they want to escape because they are suppressed by the aura of Asi Bar, it is difficult to escape, or they can''t escape at all. The guy in Asiba was crazy, killing wildly among these monks, and the monks he caught were extremely miserable. Although Zhou Hao was also slaughtering, he was not a monarch-level cultivation guy like Asi Bar who could use the Holy Spirit Realm as a plaything. To deal with a monk, he still needs some toss, otherwise he won''t die at all. It was like dealing with the orc cultivator and the cultivator with the sword. It took several slashes to resolve the lives of the two cultivators. Now he rushed to a gang of monks, still rushing to kill a monk. I saw Zhou Hao staring at a monk, and then chasing after him, he killed him until he cut the monk into eight pieces. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... The monk was beheaded, and the experience points and evolution points were credited. Then, Zhou Hao killed two monks in a row. "Ding! It is detected that the host is hunting a monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +21000, evolution point +21000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... After a meal, he actually harvested not many monks. Several monks were about to complete the harvest, but they were suddenly taken off by the Asi Bar, but he also received a lot of money. Experience points and evolution points. According to this killing method, he will soon be able to get another level! However, before he went to harvest another monk, after he successfully refined a breath of spiritual energy, he heard the system prompt sound for the improvement of his cultivation level. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to Saint-Rank 8!" ... After this system reminder sounded, Zhou Hao''s **** ant rose again. His size already belongs to the largest type of beast in this swamp full of beasts. When Zhou Hao heard that his level had risen again, he was immediately excited and excited, but he was also helpless because he was too big, many times larger than those monks, so those monks became extremely flexible in front of him. , And he became very clumsy. Sometimes he wanted to catch a monk, but the two scythes went around and couldn''t find the monk. In the end, he not only let the monk slip away, but also stunned himself. It is inconvenient for him to become a fierce beast, but he cannot become a human now because he is afraid of being remembered by these monks. After all, he will still be mixed in this world in a human form in the future. v2 Chapter 1137： Mysterious powerhouse! After getting bigger, it will be more difficult to catch the monks. Those monks are not all rice buckets, and some monks still have some skills. Those strong monks were not too much suppressed by Asi Bar''s aura, so they could be free in this aura. However, just because they can move freely, it is easy to be targeted by Asi Bar. Axiba specifically rushed to those monks to take action, and which monk moved the happiest, he rushed to that monk, and then tore that monk on the spot! After his operation, the monks shivered, and then there were many monks, no matter how strong or weak, they did not dare to arrogantly move under his nose, for fear that they would be torn apart after being watched by him. The end. "Assi!" Assi bar shouted, don''t think you don''t move, I won''t tear you up! He rushed out, caught one monk with one hand and two with both, and then directly shredded it on the spot. Good guy, flesh and blood are flying in the sky like snowflakes. Zhou Hao looked at that Assi, only to think that this guy was really cool, very flexible, and he packed one with one hand, just like cutting leeks. He looked at it, really envious. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. This breath is not in the aura, but comes in through the aura from outside the aura! Asi Bar also stopped moving. He stood there, watching from side to side, as if looking for something. "Assi!" He roared vigilantly, as if to warn the person who gave out the breath. The next moment, his imperial aura disappeared on the spot! "what''s the situation?" Zhou Hao suddenly became nervous. Asi Bar also made a suspicious "Asi Bar" call. As soon as his imperial aura disappeared, the monks were immediately free from the shackles, and then directly fled like a disc of scattered sand, rushing toward the big swamp. After the imperial stage aura was broken, the energy fluctuations also spread instantly to all directions. Zhou Hao quickly scanned the entire swamp, and even released his perception ability, and finally his eyes fell on the northern shadow of a monk in white. Intuition told him that it was the monk who broke the imperial aura of Asi Bar. But the next moment, he felt a very solemn threat, forcing him to take away his perception ability from that monk. "Master, very strong..." Zhou Hao looked at that figure and muttered. He perceives that he is a strong person with strong strength, and his cultivation should be not only in the Holy Spirit Realm, but even in the Emperor Spirit Realm! Otherwise, it would be impossible to break the emperor aura of Asi Bar in silence. Axiba is still screaming "Axiba", he has not yet sensed the existence of that monk, in fact, that monk has disappeared. Moreover, Asiba is still a puppet with no IQ, of course he would not notice the monk, otherwise it is estimated that the two of them are already fighting. But at this moment, a group of monks rushed out of the swamp at a rapid speed. At the same time, the ground of the swamp shook violently. There was a rumbling rumbling all around, as if it were an earthquake! "It''s the animal tide!" Zhou Hao said in shock: "It''s the tide of beasts returning!" After speaking, he roared at Asi Bar: "Asi, come back!" He was thinking about taking that guy back, but who knows, when that guy saw a fierce beast that could kill him, he didn''t care about anything, and rushed out in the direction where the beast tide came back! v2 Chapter 1138： Follow the beast tide! "Assi!" Zhou Hao yelled and looked at Asi who had run away. In the rear, the beast tide is actually approaching, and it is still the same as when the beast tide first emerged, like a torrent, coming with an aura of destruction and destruction, shaking the earth, and the world will fall! "Damn, that guy is amazing!" Zhou Hao reluctantly vomited, and then ignored the guy, and ran away. There are also fierce beasts in the sky. It is a large swath of pterosaurs and other flying fierce beasts. Their wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun! Every fierce beast came with a vigorous aura, covering the sky and the earth! "Good fellow, now it''s not flying!" Zhou Hao exasperated. He is now buried in a group of fierce beasts and has become a member of the beast tide. The speed at which the beast tide came was so fast, he hadn''t reacted yet, he didn''t expect that the beast tide would have swallowed him. "Take a horse, that guy Axi has pitted Lao Tzu miserably!" Zhou Hao spit out Asi fiercely, feeling indignant. He was really dragged down by the puppet of Asiba. He is now at the forefront of the animal tide. Fortunately, he is still in the form of a fierce beast, otherwise he must be trampled on by those fierce beasts! Just like those monks who couldn''t run, they were trampled directly by the beast tide, leaving only a vague pool of flesh and blood. Moreover, not only did Zhou Hao not be impacted by the beast tide, but because of his huge size, he was regarded as an object of respect by other beasts! He watched those fierce beasts unconsciously keeping a distance from him, so he couldn''t help feeling a sense of superiority in his heart. "Good fellow, I have become the boss?" Anyway, he is also rushing in the direction of Tianzun Pass, mixing in the direction of Tianzun Pass in this beast tide, that is also okay. Moreover, it is refreshing to have the protection of beast tide! And no longer be entangled by those troublesome monks. "Yeah, that said, I''m lucky enough to be escorted by such a big gang of beast brothers, it''s really cool!" He couldn''t help getting excited, and wanted to thank Na Assi. If it werent for Asi, hes now being chased by this beast rush like those monks, and he will transform back into a human form, then, its miserable... If you change back into a human form, you must not be swallowed by this beast tide and stepped on to a meat sauce... Zhou Hao kept thinking about it, always feeling that it is really cool to follow the beast tide, and he couldn''t help but feel refreshed. He suddenly became playful, looking at the group of people being chased in front of the beast tide, he suddenly roared like a commander: "Go! Go toward Tianzun Pass!" Of course, what he said was not human language, nor animal language, but a kind of rant. After all, he was afraid of exposing himself in this beast tide, that would be a miserable end. The tide of beasts has flowed out of the swamp area, but it still did not stop. Instead, it still rushed in the direction of Tianzun Pass with a strong momentum, without stopping at all. "If you keep running to Tianzun Pass, that''s not bad!" Zhou Hao thought. But just when he wanted Zhengmei, a very familiar figure rushed over. That figure, it is Asi! "Assi!" "Assi!" Axiba looked at Zhou Hao and kept yelling. Zhou Hao was speechless, he thought, brother, can''t you find other places to play? Have to come to me? v2 Chapter 1139： Cant take back Asi "Assi!" "Assi!" ... Axiba looked at Zhou Hao, looking eagerly, but looking at it inexplicably funny, people couldn''t help but laugh. He has now become the main target in the animal tide. A group of fierce beasts rushed towards him. And Asi, relying on his ability to have a simple brain, it is also vividly killed in the beast tide! It was precisely because of the thorough killing that he was extremely excited. What he shouted to Zhou Hao actually meant calling him to come down and kill the beast, such as: "Come on, come on, kill these beasts!" "These beasts are so easy to kill, come and kill them together!" "Why don''t you do it? Are you persuaded?" ... And Zhou Hao, it was not that he didn''t understand, on the contrary, he could understand, but he didn''t want to bother about that lunatic. He wanted to say to Asi: Do you think I''m as strong as you, so you are not afraid of death? Thinking about it, he turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Cultivation: Holy Rank 8 Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Tier 4 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level fourth-rank according to **** twelve beast mirror 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 190322 Experience value: 9826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" The system is turned on, there is no problem, then why can''t you take back the wonderful work of Asi? Zhou Hao was struggling with this issue. He found that no matter how he moved, he wanted to take back the Asi Bar, but the system didn''t move at all, and Asi Bar never came back. v2 Chapter 1140： Systematic answer There is no problem opening the system, that is the problem with Asi, right? Zhou Hao should try his best to avoid developing madness and get close to his Assi, because if other fierce beasts see that he and Assi are in the same group, the end will be miserable! Just like those monks, they were trampled into meat sauce. These fierce beasts are not fools. Although their IQs are low, it is not good for them to mix in the barren land, and their levels are all holy ranks, so they are naturally not too foolish. Axi Bar is also really nasty. After seeing Zhou Hao running in another direction, he also chased in the direction Zhou Hao was running. While chasing Zhou Hao, he shouted: "Axi! Axi! Axi!" "..." Zhou Hao was immediately speechless. You are on a horse, can you stop chasing me! He was almost driven crazy by that guy. The strength of that guy in Asi Bar was fierce. Surrounded by a group of fierce beasts, he was able to dash for a way, and he was able to kill Zhou Hao. This is really nothing to say. However, because Zhou Hao is now a fierce beast after all, he can come and go freely in the beast tide, and the speed of movement is much easier than that of Asi Bar, so soon, he throws Axi Bar away. Axiba was entangled by groups of fierce beasts, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t immediately break free from the siege. Zhou Hao looked at the direction where Asi Bar was, watched the guy fighting, watched the flesh and blood fly up... "He who stepped on a horse, finally got rid of that guy!" He muttered in his heart. Then, he summoned the system in his mind. "System system, come out!" "Ding! Feeling the host''s call, what does the host need?" ... The system came out very quickly. Zhou Hao asked, "Why can''t I take back the heavenly puppet?" "Ding! Celestial puppet is stronger than the host and has autonomous consciousness. When the puppet of the day does not want to follow the host''s wishes, the host cannot take it back." "what?" Zhou Hao was shocked: "Then what do I want you to do?" "Ding! This has nothing to do with the system, it''s the host''s own lack of ability!" ... "..." Zhou Hao was speechless, and even had the urge to scold his mother. "System, you...really have you..." He finished helplessly, and then asked: "Is that my cultivation base has reached the emperor rank, so I can freely retract and release the puppets?" "Ding! Yes." ... "So..." Zhou Hao suddenly had another thought in his heart, so he asked the system, "System, do you know everything?" "Ding! The system has limited knowledge. As long as the host''s questions are not too complicated, the system can answer them." ... "it is good." Zhou Hao asked: "Then tell me, where do you come from?" "Ding! The system refuses to answer this question from the host!" ... "Yeah!" "Why refused to answer? Didn''t you just say that as long as it is not complicated, you can answer it?" Zhou Hao became a little angry. "Ding! The host''s question is too complicated, and the system chooses not to answer it!" ... The system''s answer is very simple and neat. But it also made Zhou Hao even more confused. He questioned the system: "Lao Tzu is asking where you are from. This question is also very complicated? Is it complicated?" "Ding! The host''s problem is not only complicated, but also tricky!" ... v2 Chapter 1141： The system is banned by a mysterious program! "System, system, on this question, you actually said it was complicated? Still tricky?" Zhou Hao was speechless again. So I changed the question and asked: "System, then, how does the puppet of heaven and human have autonomous consciousness?" "Ding! This question of the host has nothing to do with the system, and the system cannot answer it!" ... The system is another quick answer, ruthless and decisive. Zhou Hao was ashamed. "System, just say what you can answer?" He couldn''t ask. "Ding! The system needs the host to ask questions independently before answering!" ... "Then who made you?" Zhou Hao asked. "Ding! The system comes from Hao%*#......" ... The system''s answer was suddenly interrupted, but it seems that the system just said the answer... "Hao, what is Hao?" "Is it the Hao of the Haotian Realm? Or the vastness?" Zhou Hao was guessing for himself that the system only said the word that was leaked. He thought the system''s answer would be "unanswerable", but he didn''t expect the system to answer one or two! Only one word was answered, and then the signal was forcibly cut off inexplicably. The system was actually cut off the signal? What is this operation? Zhou Hao was very puzzled. He didn''t understand what the system was trying to say, but the signal was cut off. "Unbelievable, it must be that the system was about to explode an anecdote just now, and it was urgently blocked!" "It seems that the manufacturer behind this system is a mystery!" ... He felt as if he had peeped into something extraordinary. Behind the scenes? "The system just said the word''Hao'', what exactly is Hao?" "Haotian Realm?" "The vastness?" "number?" "Expensive? Rats..." ... "Haotian Realm..." Zhou Hao thinks, does the system want to talk about the Haotian Realm? The system was produced in Haotian Realm? Thinking of this, and thinking of himself now in the Haotian Realm, he couldn''t help but feel cold behind his back, even getting goose bumps. This is terribly thoughtful. If the system was really produced in the Vast Sky Realm, and I had the opportunity to come to the Vast Sky Realm after owning the system, wouldn''t it mean that I was caught in a trap? In an arranged plan? And he himself is just a pawn? Thinking of this, he felt that things were not easy, so he hurriedly thought about it and continued to ask the system: "System, were you produced in the Haotian Realm?" ... be quiet. The answer to him was a silence. "system?" "Have you received my call?" Zhou Hao tried to call the system to appear, but after calling it several times, there was no movement in his mind. "System, are you still there?" He asked again, and what he received was still silence, the same silence as the dead sea. He suddenly remembered that when the system answered that question just now, halfway through, the signal was cut off. "No, is it blocked?" "Doesn''t that mean Lao Tzu has been banned?!" Zhou Hao was surprised, and quickly try to see if the system can be opened! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Cultivation: Holy Rank 8 Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Tier 4 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level fourth-rank according to **** twelve beast mirror 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 190322 Experience value: 9826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a sigh, and the system panel was finally able to open. "Fortunately, I didn''t seal Lao Tzu''s account..." His heartbeat increased, and his mind was completely blank just now, so scared that he almost saw Hades on the spot. Just as he recovered his emotions, a system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined an aura, and the experience value is +5100!" ... Good guy, it''s the reminder of the success of Reiki refining. So, the system is now restored? He guessed, so he planned to give it a try, calling the system in his mind. "System, come out!" ... There was no "ding" sound, and the answer to him was still as silent as before. Silence like no waves in the Dead Sea. Zhou Hao let out a long sigh, and wondered if this system was muted because it had missed the speech just now? Does this system have another program control? His brain is really big enough, he actually thought that the system was controlled by another program. Doesn''t it mean that this system is not actually controlled by Zhou Hao, nor autonomously controlled, but controlled by another certain program. "Then... will I be controlled by that program one day..." Zhou Hao was once again stuck in deep thinking and fear. He recalled the network novel system articles he had read in his previous life, and there were many plots in which the host was controlled by the system. v2 Chapter 1142： Forced to shoot If you think about it this way, will you be controlled by the system in the future? hiss-- Zhou Hao took a cold breath, but he was thinking about the word "Hao" in the system just now, thinking that the system might come from the Haotian realm, so he thought of something that he didn''t know if it was a coincidence or was really arranged. If the system is from the Haotian Realm, then this system may have something to do with the Fox God, because he has basically been following the footsteps left by the Fox God. "Could this system be made by Fox God?" "Otherwise, how could I understand the words left by the Fox God at once? It seems that I have been walking in the footsteps of the Fox God along the way..." Zhou Hao kept thinking about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his system had a lot to do with Fox God. "They said the Fox God is dead...Could it be that the Fox God has any unfulfilled wish, so he chose me to help him complete it?" Thinking of this, he felt a sense of mission inexplicably, and felt as if he was carrying some important mission on his shoulders! "Ah~" He suddenly raised his head and stood up, looking in the direction of Tianzunguan, an infinite yearning grew in his heart. But at this moment, a familiar roar came to mind. "Assi! Assi!" This voice is now a nightmare for Zhou Hao! This is the roar of that guy in Asi! Axiba had already approached Zhou Hao at some point. The blood on his body couldn''t tell whether the blood on his body had his own blood. He yelled at Zhou Hao, as if he still seemed a little unhappy, as if it was because Zhou Hao ignored him, so he was unhappy. How dare Zhou Hao pay attention to him? But even though he avoided Assi as much as possible, the guy was reluctant, and ran madly next to him, wherever he went, Assi followed. "Assi! Assi!" Axiba kept yelling, as if saying "Why do you ignore me", "Why do you ignore me"... Zhou Hao had a headache, and he didn''t know how to get rid of this guy. The combat effectiveness of Asi Bar is really strong. I saw that he was among a group of countless beasts, and he had cleaned up all the beasts with bare hands. As soon as he shot his hand, he directly grabbed a fierce beast with a huge horn on its forehead that hit him. He grabbed the huge horn, then pulled it upside down, and actually lifted the fierce beast directly, and then threw the fierce beast into the sky. When the fierce beast fell, he hit the sky again. Blew that fierce beast directly! Blasting a fierce beast with a punch is really unimaginable! The scene is even more explosive. A fierce beast volleyed and blasted with a punch, that scene is naturally unimaginable! Zhou Hao looked at that guy and gave a tut, knowing that this guy was really scary. He was thinking about slipping away while Axiba was killing the beast, but he was stopped by Axiba. "Assi!" Axi Bar yelled, as if to remind Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at that guy, but he saw a fierce beast flying towards him, whirring! He subconsciously waved his scythe and slashed it on the flying beast. Chi Chi! The sound of the knife suddenly sounded, Hanmang was startled, and the flying beast was cut in half by him. v2 Chapter 1143： Extremely helpless "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy rank 2 beast, experience value +12000, evolution point +22000!" ... The system prompts sound, but the experience value is actually reduced by half. "Pick up heads!" Zhou Hao was immediately shocked, and immediately realized that the fierce beast just now was not that simple! That fierce beast must have been thrown by that guy after being beaten to death by Asi Bar. Just as he was hesitating, he heard the guy from Assi cheering: "Assi! Assi!" That guy is cheering! However, immediately afterwards, Axiba once again grabbed a fierce beast, then punched it without killing it, and then threw it to Zhou Hao. "Sure enough, you guy did it!" Zhou Hao was shocked, he saw clearly this time, that guy did this thing! I saw Asi threw the fierce beast over, he deliberately wanted Zhou Hao to "pick up people''s heads." "I''m going, this is pitting Laozi!" Zhou Hao didn''t think this was a good thing, on the contrary, it made him feel that a dangerous aura was wrapping him tightly. That is, the other beasts were staring at him, watching him behead the beasts that flew towards him. call! The fierce beast thrown by Asi Bar has already flown over and flew in front of Zhou Hao. And Zhou Hao still subconsciously waved the scythe... Chi Chi! The sound of the sword sounded, and two blades of sword light slashed across the half-dead beast like lightning. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy rank 2 beast, experience value +12000, evolution point +22000!" ... Another fierce beast was harvested by Zhou Hao. The corpse of the fierce beast volleyed into two halves and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Asi became excited and shouted: "Assi! Assi!" He seems very satisfied, and seems to think this "solitaire game" is very fun! But Zhou Hao was not happy at all. Because he has been stared at by the eyes of the surrounding fierce beasts, and those eyes, like sharp sword lights, pierced him! "It''s over, suspected by these fierce beast brothers..." He whispered in his heart. Looking at those fierce beasts, he knew that he was about to finish playing. And then Asi, he was still catching the fierce beast, then he caught a fierce beast and threw it to Zhou Hao again. call! This time it was a fierce beast that looked like an elephant but carried a turtle shell on its back. The tortoise shell of that fierce beast had been smashed with a punch by Asi Bar, and then it was thrown out bald and flew directly towards Zhou Hao. Facing the fierce beast flying over, if Zhou Hao didn''t make a move, he would definitely be crushed by the fierce beast. The fierce beast was already crazy. If he rode on him, he might do something. So, he still chose to shoot. The scythe waved. Chi Chi! The sound of a knife cutting through the air sounded, accompanied by a sound of blood spraying, rising and falling at the same time. The blade was still sharp and crisp, and cut the flying beast in half. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +13000, evolution point +23000!" ... After Zhou Hao killed the fierce beast, facing the surrounding fierce beasts, he spread out two scythes and said, "You have seen it too, I have to have it." However, no fierce beast wants to believe this. v2 Chapter 1144： Beast tide melee! While Zhou Hao was expressing his helplessness to those fierce beasts, then Axi Bar threw another fierce beast that had been beaten to a half-dead. And before he turned his head, he turned back and waved a scythe. laugh! Dao Mang was alarmed. With a single knife, the flying beast was cut in half... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy rank 2 beast, experience value +12000, evolution point +22000!" ... The system prompt sounded, and the beast was out of help. "I said I just waved a hand, it hit it by itself, believe it or not?" This looking at the group of fierce beasts staring at him tried to explain. However, obviously those fierce beasts would not believe it. As a result, the beast tide in the area where Zhou Hao was located suddenly stopped, and the scene suddenly became very strange. A torrent of beasts was advancing torrentially, and suddenly there was such an area to stop. This was of course very strange and strange in a torrent of torrents. Moreover, it seems that the overall speed of the beast tide has also slowed down. After the tide of beasts in Zhou Hao''s area stopped, he became the target of a group of fierce beasts, looking at the situation as if to besiege him! "Brothers of the fierce beast clan, if you have something to say, why bother to get angry..." He grinned awkwardly and said in animal language. But at this moment, Asi Bar ran over and came to him with a fierce beast. "Assi!" Axi Bar yelled at Zhou Hao, and then threw the fierce beast in his hand to the opponent. Zhou Hao suddenly became more embarrassed... However, he did not wave a scythe at the beast, but let the beast fall freely. After all, he is now being stared at by a group of fierce beasts with a very murderous look. If he does it, it is estimated that the flames of war will be lit in an instant. "Assi!" Seeing that Zhou Hao hadn''t caught the beast, Axi bar yelled and expressed dissatisfaction. He raised the fierce beast that was rolling on the ground in pain, then looked at Zhou Hao and shouted: "Axi!" After shouting, once again threw the half-dead fierce beast in his hand, this time directly toward Zhou Hao''s face. This is to force Zhou Hao''s rhythm! "Assi, you cheat me!" Zhou Hao said angrily, spitting out inwardly. But seeing that fierce beast flew towards his face, in the end, he chose to shoot. Chi Chi! The scythe was swung, the sound of the knife was swift, and the light of the knife appeared like lightning, passing across the beast in front of it. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +13000, evolution point +23000!" ... Hunted another beast. As soon as the system prompt sounded, the fierce beasts surrounding Zhou Hao rushed towards him like a flood, drowning him. The fierce beasts finally went mad, all rushed towards him, and then they fought. These fierce beasts are going to swallow Zhou Hao! However, it is not just against him. Zhou Hao''s fight here showed that a stone falling into the lake was rippled in the tide of beasts. After a while, other fierce beasts also started to kill each other. This fight quickly spread to the entire beast tide, so the beast tide stopped and turned into a melee. v2 Chapter 1145： The big move of Asi Bar! The tide of beasts stopped immediately and turned into a big melee. No fierce beast is innocent, and they are all fighting. If you don''t kill other beasts, then wait to be killed by other beasts! The chaotic scene was shocking and terrifying. The beast tide that stretched for thousands of miles, suddenly turned into muddy water, fighting each other in chaos. Zhou Hao was even drowned in a group of beasts, covered by a group of beasts, unable to even show his head. Although his size is already very large among the fierce beasts, being so covered by a group of fierce beasts, a group of ants, it is already difficult to show up and breathe. However, because those fierce beasts were not just targeting him, but were fighting each other, so he was not considered besieged. It''s just that a group of fierce beasts drowned him, and it didn''t feel good. "Assi!" "Assi!" Assib shouted. It turned out that Asi Bar was also nearby. Zhou Hao also called out immediately: "Axi, you **** dash a **** road, let''s rush out!" "Assi! Assi!" Axiba responded excitedly, seemingly excited because he heard Zhou Hao''s voice. Then, the guy started to hold back his big move. I saw Axiba squatted down, a group of fierce beasts pressed against him. Those fierce beasts didn''t just end up in air pressure, but all of them spread their teeth and dance their claws, and according to Asi, it was a crazy bite. However, because of Axiba''s strong physique, these fierce beasts couldn''t leave any substantial damage on him. Zhou Hao was not idle either, but opened the system, intending to strengthen his skills in order to break out of this large-scale melee. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Eightfold Holy Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Level Venom 1/10 (+), Saint Level 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Fairy Rank 4th Rank 1/10000 (+), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Tier 4 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/10000 (+), photo Soul bell, fairy-level fourth-rank according to **** twelve beast mirror 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 280322 Experience value: 57826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" Nearly 300,000 evolution points, enough to strengthen several skills. The first thing he strengthened was the "harvest" talent, which consumed 80,000 evolution points and strengthened to the ninth level of the holy rank. Then it was Heaven Slashing Blade, which also consumed 80,000 evolution points and strengthened to the ninth level of the holy rank. At this point, there are still more than 10,000 evolution points left, which can be strengthened. Zhou Hao chose to spend 50,000 evolution points on the Twelve Beast Mirrors to strengthen it to the holy rank level. There are still 70,000 evolution points left here. He chooses to spend on the golden qi skills of the fourth rank of the immortal rank, and consumes 50,000 evolution points to strengthen to the holy rank. Golden qi is a skill that protects the body and protects life, of course, it should be strengthened first. After this wave of strengthening, there are only more than 20,000 evolution points left. After strengthening, Zhou Hao''s physique and strength of course also multiplied. He released the golden qi, coupled with the "hard armor" talent, has allowed him to remain immortal among this group of beasts! King Kong is not bad! Seeing that Asi, he was already suffocated, and then he suddenly opened his arms, and there was a torrent of vigorous momentum on his body! This breath turned out to be colorful, like a stream of light, centered on Asi Bar, rushing in all directions. boom! Rumble! The fierce beasts on his body were all swept away, wounded, and killed. Zhou Hao, who was very close to Asi Bar, also felt the terrifying power contained in this breath. He couldn''t help but retreat for a few miles, otherwise he couldn''t bear that power at all. "Is this the power of the emperor rank?" Zhou Hao exclaimed. This colorful breath fluctuated violently for thousands of miles, and instantly suppressed the chaotic animal tide! I saw that with Asi Bar as the center, this large chaotic wave of beasts vacated a large area. No fierce beast can survive within ten miles of Asi Bar! Even Zhou Hao had already withdrawn dozens of miles. When he saw Axis trick, he couldnt help shouting: "Axi, great!" Seeing that the colorful aura released by Asi Bar had weakened, he immediately rushed over, leading Asi Bar towards Tianzun Pass. "Kill out! Kill out!" He roared, two scythes danced frantically, like two gale chariots, spinning among a group of fierce beasts, wantonly harvesting one after another, slashing and killing those fierce beasts. Asi Bar is also sturdy along the way, bare-handed, grabbing the fierce beast is a meal! Tear! Tear! ... The scene is too cruel. Because the aura released by Asi Bar just now was too ferocious, causing those fierce beasts to evade one after another, escaping hundreds of miles away, and those of lower rank escaped thousands of miles away. So for a while, those fierce beasts have not swarmed over. However, Zhou Hao looked around and saw a group of fierce beasts pouring in like a tide. v2 Chapter 1146： Ready to be promoted to the emperor rank! "Come on, kill!" Zhou Hao roared wildly and rushed into a group of fierce beasts. Anyway, now he is no longer in harmony with this gang of fierce beasts, so he will kill and let go! He had brought enough spiritual power, and between the waves of the scythe, a series of horrible blades were produced. The sword beams are a hundred meters or a thousand meters long, and they cut out in one go, directly opening a blood path in the beast tide. If a fierce beast can''t be killed with a single blow, then another one, two swords... a hundred swords and a thousand swords! The blades shone wildly, and the ground was cut out of many rift valleys! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy rank 2 beast, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 4 beast, experience points +24000, evolution points +24000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade to only the 9th holy rank!" ... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Ant Cultivation: Holy Rank 9 Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Holy Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Venom 1/10 (+), Holy Rank 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 ( +), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Tier 4 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier Nine Stage Slasher 1/10000 (+), Contemplative bell, holy rank 1st product according to the twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 105322 Experience value: 17826/100000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" After the level-up system prompt sounded, Zhou Hao checked the system excitedly. Sure enough, it was level 9! If the experience value is fulfilled again this time, you can break through the holy rank and reach the emperor rank! v2 Chapter 1147： Break out of the animal tide! As long as the experience value is completed again, the cultivation base can be promoted to the Emperor Spirit Realm! This is so cool! Get high! Zhou Hao was so excited that he reached the Emperor Spirit Realm. This is the existence that many people look up to! He continued to kill the fierce beast all the way, moving towards Tianzun Pass. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy rank 2 beast, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 4 beast, experience points +24000, evolution points +24000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... After beheading the three beasts intermittently, Zhou Hao had no chance to kill the brother beasts again, because the beasts were all scared away, and one of them was rare, but it was still snatched by the guy from Asi Bar. To go. "Assi! Assi!" The roar of Asi Bar seems to say: Let me come! let me do it! Then he came to shoot. Moreover, a large part of the reason why the surrounding fierce beasts dare not approach is because they are afraid of him and the emperor-level aura released by him, so they did not approach. After this period of fighting, the fierce beast suffered heavy losses. Of course, he remembered the pain point, and was afraid of Zhou Hao and Asi, so he dared to approach it. However, this group of fierce beasts are not just staying still, they are continuing to fight each other, and a group of densely packed fierce beasts, countless numbers, are still fighting each other everywhere. "If you step on a horse, you''re just a fierce beast, and I''m almost full of experience points!" Zhou Hao saw that he was about to pass through the beast tide, but his experience value was almost complete, and he could break through the Holy Spirit Realm and be promoted to the Emperor Spirit Realm by slaying another beast, so he couldn''t help becoming agitated. However, because Asi was there, the fierce beast did not dare to approach, and he didn''t want to take Asi back now. If he takes back Asi now, the surrounding fierce beasts will surely riot instantly and surround him again. In this case, it would be a powerful threat to him, and it would also delay his opportunity to go to Tianzun Pass. This approach is not profitable and not worth trying. He still continued to take Axiba to one side, and the road moved broadly towards Tianzun Pass. After his current cultivation level has been improved, it is enough to take back Asi freely, but he doesn''t want to take it back now. Now Asi is his amulet! "Assi! Assi!" Axiba was shouting at Zhou Hao, as if asking him why he didn''t deal with the fierce beast. After listening to this guy yelling several times, Zhou Hao also understood the meaning of this product, so he said: "Our first goal now is to go to Tianzun Pass, leave the beasts alone!" He doesn''t know if Asi can understand it, I have already told you anyway. "Assi! Assi!" Assib shouted, I don''t know if I understood it. Seeing that he was about to rush out of the range of the beast tide, Zhou Hao changed from the **** ant form back to the human form, and then stepped on the limelight to volley. It is still comfortable to step on the limelight! "Assi! Assi!" Seeing Zhou Hao''s bizarre change, Axiba opened his huge eyes in shock on the spot, as if a simple and innocent child saw something that surprised him. v2 Chapter 1148： This operation is really huh "Don''t run!" Zhou Hao stared at a rare beast in front of him and roared, as if a child had seen a toy of his heart. It was a fierce beast that looked like a camel, but was hundreds of times taller than an ordinary camel. It also had a pair of pointed fangs, which looked very domineering. However, the domineering aggressiveness of that fierce beast obviously couldn''t conceal the gentle habits emanating from it. It is gentle and non-aggressive of a herbivore; its large fangs seem to be used to intimidate hunters, not to hunt. "Are there any beasts in the world that don''t eat meat?" Zhou Hao questioned, frowning like a thinker. Because the beast was not running fast, it was restrained by the imperial aura released by Asi Bar, so its movements became very slow. Although it had exhausted its energy and wanted to run out of this area quickly, it still looked It looks pitiful to move forward. "Assi!" Axiba also saw the camel beast, and immediately yelled in excitement, and it seemed that he was about to rush over to kill the beast! Zhou Hao immediately became nervous when he saw that this guy was ready to move, it was okay! "Assi, don''t mess around, the beast belongs to Lao Tzu!" "Don''t fight against Lao Tzu!" He yelled at Asi Bar. Assi, this is simple-minded, only knows the slaughter, where would he just give up like this? He also yelled at Zhou Hao: "Axi! Axi! Axi!" The meaning seems to be saying: "Why should I give it to you! I want to grab it! Whoever has the ability will succeed!" "Lao Tzu is promoted to the emperor''s spiritual realm without the experience of a fierce beast!" Zhou Hao stared at Asi: "Can''t you let me be a puppet!" "Assi! Assi!" Axiba still refused to agree, and increased his foot strength, speeded up, and rushed towards the beast of camel. When Zhou Hao saw this, he speeded up, stepping on the limelight and rushing out like lightning. The beast camel was more than a hundred miles ahead, and they soon approached, and at the same time, they were ready to take action to hunt the beast. Although the Camel Fierce Beast is also trying to run wildly to escape, because it is suppressed by the aura of Asi Bar, its movements appear very slow, and it seems very weak to escape. "Assi!" Zhou Hao and Asi have rushed to the side of the camel beast, but the closest to the camel beast is Asi, not Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s eyes widened in an instant, this guy was so fast! Is the camel beast about to be snatched by this stuff! Seeing Axiba had stretched out the hand of the devil toward the beast of camel, and saw that he was about to tear the beast of camel to pieces, Zhou Hao looked really anxious. But he was too far away, separated from the beast of camel by a distance of Asib... Even if he swung a sword light, it was too late. "correct!" Zhou Hao''s inspiration flashed, and he had an idea. "Assi, come back to Lao Tzu!" He directly came to a show operation and took Asi Bar back into the system! I saw that Axibas hand just pressed the camel beasts body, and when he was about to tear the opponent apart, Zhou Hao called out, and then his entire body disappeared out of thin air and returned to the system... "Assi...!" This is the last word that Asi Bar shouted. v2 Chapter 1149： Emperor Spirit Realm! "Still scolding Laozi?" Zhou Hao muttered. After retracting the Asi Bar, the emperor-level aura on the scene suddenly disappeared, and the fierce beasts in the distance suddenly became restless, seemingly about to rush over. After the fierce camel beast struggling to escape disappeared from the imperial aura of Asi Bar, it also broke free of its shackles. Its running speed instantly increased, and it rushed forward, as agile as a rabbit! However, Zhou Hao''s speed was even faster. He moved suddenly, lightning-like, and directly rushed towards the beast of camel, and at the same time appeared the Sky Slashing Blade in his hand, shook it brightly, the sword light was azure! bass! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The Heavenly Slashing Blade was alarmed, and it was a fierce slash at the camel beast, and the light of the blade flashed and flashed like a burst of light from the sun. These rays of light went in the same direction, that is, rushed toward the camel beast! The beast of camel was just like a cabbage under this wave of deadly sword lights, it was harvested directly and cut into several pieces. After Dao Mang rushed out, his power remained undiminished, and he continued to rush forward for a distance of seven or eight miles, and even cut deep rift valleys on the ground. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a holy level 3 beast, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base to be upgraded to the first level of the Emperor Spirit Realm!" ... Finally, the cultivation base has been improved, the Emperor Spirit Realm! boom! From Zhou Hao''s body, an aura of emperor eminent surged immediately, like a torrent, rolling in all directions! Rumble! This land was also shocked and shaken as if an earthquake had occurred. The breath of emperor emanating from Zhou Hao''s body is also full of colors, with five colors of black, white, yellow, red, and blue, just like the colors of the five elements, with a stream of light, raging in all directions. The fierce beasts in the distance were originally going to flock to Zhou Hao, but as soon as they saw the colorful streamer rushing in, they turned around and left instantly, not wanting to stay anymore, let alone thinking about rushing to Zhou Hao. Rumble! As the group of fierce beasts ran wildly, the earthquake made it even more fierce, as if it was about to tip over! The monk who was farther away looked back at the direction of the swamp and was shocked. They all knew that a powerful monk broke through, and he was promoted to the Emperor Spirit Realm! That was the birth of a brand new emperor! In the barren land, countless monks looked up to Zhou Hao''s direction, envy in their hearts, and at the same time, the monks who were nearby also risked their deaths to feel the breath from the emperor. The imperial aura of Asi Bar is not so strong, nor is it so impressive. In other words, the imperial rank aura of Asi Bar is very low-key, so low-key that no one realizes that he is an imperial rank puppet. "Huh~" Zhou Hao let out a long sigh and looked at his body, and saw that every inch of his skin was glowing with a strange light, looking like jade, it looked like shiny metal. "Right, low-key!" He realized that he couldn''t be too high-profile, so he hurriedly took back the emperor''s breath, and converged the powerful force generated by this breakthrough. The scene where he regained his breath was also very shocking and spectacular. I saw in all directions, the colorful streamer he had just released, and it surged back against the current, as if it was going back in time, turning it upside down! v2 Chapter 1150： Just one more zero Phoo~ The colorful streamer flowing back from the counter current was still like a torrent, washing the earth again, and flowing back into Zhou Hao''s body. I saw Zhou Hao''s whole body exuding a burst of colorful light, which was very strange and shocked! The spiritual energy of this heaven and earth is also like a backflow, and a rush of brains poured into his body. After a while, the shocking scene finally ended. Zhou Hao also regained his normal body, and this area of ??heaven and earth also returned to calm, without the shocking change of heaven and earth just now. "Huh~ That''s cool!" Zhou Hao took a long breath, feeling refreshed physically and mentally. He opened the system to see what had changed in the Emperor Spirit Realm system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of Emperor Spirit Realm Talent: Celestial Level 1 Power 1/10000 (+), Spinning 1/10 (+), Holy Rank 9 Harvesting 1/10000 (+), Tenth Venom 1/10 (+), Holy Rank 1 Regeneration 1/10000 (+), holy rank 9 hard armor 1/10000 (+), tenth rank fangs 1/10 (+), holy rank first agility 1/10000 (+), yellow rank first fire eye 1 /100 (+), mysterious level 1 water-based 1/100 (+), ground level water control 1/1000 (+), immortal level first mine control 1/10000 (+), ground level first level fire control 1/1000 (+), fairy-level first-level wind control 110000 (+), fairy-level first-level perception 1/10000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Divine Rank 1st Rank 1/1000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Huang Rank 1st Rank 1/100 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Ji Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Xian Tier 1/10000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Xuan Tier 1/100 ( +), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Fairy Rank 3rd Rank 1/10000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Holy Rank 1st Rank 1/10000 ( +), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Holy Rank 3rd Stage 1/10000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Fairy Rank 9 Rank 1/10000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Celestial Tier 4 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/10000 (+), Saint Tier Nine Stage Slasher 1/10000 (+), Contemplative bell, holy rank 1st product according to the twelve beast mirrors 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 197322 Experience value: 10826/1000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" From this point of view, the change is not big, but there is an additional "0"... I saw that the experience points needed to upgrade the Emperor Spirit Realm reached one million! Soaring from one hundred thousand to one million... There is no room for buffering... "This...but it''s an extra o, it''s no big deal...hehe." Zhou Hao comforted himself. But he also felt that the next road was much harder than before... After all, it is close to the highest Emperor Spirit Realm. How can the road to upgrade be so easy? v2 Chapter 1151： Tianzun Pass in the Barren Land Zhou Hao cleared up his emotions and left here as quickly as possible. He didn''t want to be known by other monks that he was making a breakthrough here. After being promoted to the Emperor Spirit Realm, his strength in all aspects has been greatly improved, and this is the truth that the tide is rising. Zhou Hao walked towards Tianzun Pass, forming a rainbow light across the sky. At this time, there are actually many rainbow lights in the sky, formed by other monks rushing to Tianzun Pass. Zhou Hao was in it, but the other monks could no longer recognize it. The upgraded area he was in just now became an empty area, and for a while, no beast dared to approach. After a while, fierce beasts entered the empty area one after another, filling the empty area again. At this time Zhou Hao had already approached Tianzun Pass in the Barren Land. He hadn''t planned to release Xiaodi and Xiaobu, and directly led them through Tianzun Pass. Soon, Zhou Hao saw the crowds in front of him, the voices were noisy, and he thought he had reached the Tianzun Pass. At the end of the barren land, this is a barren desert. At the end, there is a golden light wall exactly like Chengxian Ancient Road. That is the Tianzun Pass of the Barren Land! "Well, there is some damage." Zhou Hao fell to the ground and stood on the desert, two or three miles away from Tianzun Pass. In front of Tianzun Pass, a group of monks gathered there, discussing, and did not rush in. But someone got in, but they just didn''t see it. "Didn''t Tianzun Pass mean that the guardian Tianzun is dead? Why don''t these people enter?" Zhou Hao guessed. In fact, he was somewhat speculative. This Tianzun Pass still exudes a majestic and majestic atmosphere, it is not like the guardian Tianzun inside is dead. These monks stayed in front of Tianzun Pass for a long time and dare not enter, probably because they were worried that the Tianzun inside was not dead. After all, the cultivators who came to the barren land had passed the Tianzun Pass once, and they all knew how strong the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass was. The Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road is already very powerful, so the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass in the barren land is of course much stronger than the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass on the Zhengxian Ancient Road! These monks were worried that the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass in front of him was not dead. If they didn''t die, they would rush in, and the result would be a death. They know how many catties they have and how many taels. Otherwise, I would have come to break through Tianzun Pass long ago! "I said, the group of people in front of you have broken in. If Tianzun in Tianzunguan really died, then they will all go to Emperor Zunhai!" "However, we came very late, even if the Tianzun in this Tianzun Pass is really dead, would it have long been sent to other heavens to guard it?" "This... it''s worth tangling..." "Tangle a fart!" "In my opinion, let''s just rush in. There are many people and powerful, regardless of whether he is guarded by Heaven or not. Can''t we join forces and still not get through?" "No, no, don''t be reckless..." ... The person who said that he should not be reckless was about to continue speaking when he was stopped by his companion. His companion meant to tell him to ignore the monks who wanted to go in, because those monks who went in were just pathfinders? Zhou Hao looked at them as they were arguing, thinking that these cultivators must be cultivators who have waited here for a long time and dare not enter, they are all timid people. v2 Chapter 1152： Go through the barriers without Tianzun Those monks stayed in front of Tianzun Pass because of their timidity. They talked and deceived the crowd. The monks who had just arrived here did not dare to enter rashly, so the more the number grew, a large group of people crowded here. . This scene made even more associations with the late monks, so they didn''t dare to enter the Tianzun Pass. It can only be said that the group of monks who came first to force the monks to be miserable, the group of monks who arrived late. Of course, if the guardian Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass really died, and there was no replacement for the Tianzun. There must be a replenishment Tianzun, but I don''t know if it is here. Anyway, this is something that should be done sooner rather than later, and it''s all here, should you come to visit Tianzun Pass? Zhou Hao let out a sigh, thinking that he is also a monk in the Emperor Spirit Realm. Even if there is a Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass, then he has the power to fight? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated, and rushed directly to Tianzun Pass, without stopping, rushing directly into a burst of dazzling golden light. After entering the wall of light, the world around him suddenly appeared golden, making his eyes bleed. It is still like Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road, the world in the light wall is endless, golden and golden. No matter which direction you look in, you can only see a golden color. Zhou Hao clearly felt that he was down-to-earth, but when he looked down, the picture under his feet was also golden, boundless golden. He couldn''t tell whether he was down to earth or floating. He remembered the scene of entering Tianzun Pass on Chengxian Ancient Road before, and remembered that after breaking into Tianzun Pass, he would not find the exit of Tianzun Pass for a while, and he had to look around to find the exit. That is a mirror-like "door", as long as you pass through that "door", you will pass the Tianzun Pass and reach the Emperor Zun Sea. Emperor Zunhai, a world belonging to Emperor Zun! "Hey, isn''t it my world!" Zhou Hao began to look for an exit in this golden world. But now, unlike when I was on Zhengxian Ancient Road, I found the exit of Tianzun Pass through the movement of Tianzun''s fighting, and now there is no movement of fighting, which is more difficult to find. "There is no sound of fighting, doesn''t that mean...!" Zhou Hao realized what he was shocked. Without the sound of fighting, then the guardian Tianzun in Tianzun Pass in the deserted land is really dead! "I go!" Even though he was ready for the death of the guardian Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass, when he really faced it now, it was really, too shocking! Zhou Hao suddenly thought of a Tianzun, a Tianzun who had already died. "Will the Fox God Tianzun die like this?" He thought of the Fox God Tianzun, that is, the dead Fox God Tianzun. "No, who has such great ability to kill Tianzun at Tianzunguan?" "That demon was just released, there was no such thing before!" ... Zhou Hao tried to release his perception ability, wanting to perceive the trace of that big demon''s aura. If the guardian Tianzun of Tianzun Pass really died, then most of it really caused the big demon who ran out of the underground palace to die! "Guilty, sin, sin!" "Master Tianzun, I didn''t release that demon deliberately, you are not surprised~" Zhou Hao muttered. v2 Chapter 1153： The export is abnormal! Zhou Hao babbled for a while, walked forward in Tianzun Pass for a while, then walked in another direction for a while. In a short while, I can still meet the monks who are also walking around here. "There is movement!" Suddenly he didn''t wrinkle, and he sensed something different around him. So he followed the direction from which the movement came. In a blink of an eye, I arrived at the place, but I only saw a piece of brokenness before my eyes. The surrounding space is shattered, just like the air is shattered. Zhou Hao entered this "broken" area. After going deeper, when he looked to the left and right, it turned out to be a piece of broken, as if countless pieces of broken glass were standing around. It is also like being in a crystal world, of course, a broken crystal world. "This is the world shattered by that demon?" Zhou Hao mumbled and guessed. When he walked a little further in, he saw something exciting. It is a "door", like a glass water surface. "Hey, I finally found you!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he finally found the door to pass through Tianzunguan! Moreover, there really is no Tianzun guarding him. However, the ground there was full of blood, as if it was spilled on. "It seems that there has indeed been a big battle here before. This blood should be the blood of Tianzun, right?" "But, what about Tianzun''s body?" Zhou Hao was stunned, but none of these matters. He didn''t come to mourn Tianzun, but to pass Tianzun Pass! After he saw the exit of the customs clearance, he dashed towards the exit, like a powerful arrow shot out, hitting the door. And the monk who just found here, after seeing the exit, he rushed towards the exit, swiftly, and turned into a bolt of lightning! Zhou Hao was about to approach the exit, but he was still thinking about what was happening just now? But when he was about to enter the exit, his heart tensed and suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he braked quickly and flew back directly! But I saw other monks coming from behind, because they didn''t notice, they rushed to the exit, but they burst into a cloud of blood out of thin air, splashing blood plasma, and spilling it on the ground. "Those blood belonged to the monks, not Tianzun?!" Zhou Hao was surprised. He suddenly felt that there was a powerful presence at the exit of Tianzun Pass! There were two monks who didn''t brake in time, or they didn''t feel the abnormality at the exit at all, so they burst into blood fog. Seeing this scene, the monk behind immediately became vigilant and stopped rushing towards the exit. "It''s Tianzun!" A monk yelled. I saw that a huge figure suddenly appeared at the exit, it was a heavenly sovereign! Zhou Hao frowned, his mind was not so simple. But when he was hesitant, my heart was nervous again and realized that a crisis was approaching! bass! laugh! It was an edge, appeared out of thin air, and shot straight towards him! Zhou Hao frowned, and when he turned his eyes to look at that sharp edge, he already saw that sharp edge was close to Chi Chi! His spiritual strength shook, his body shook, and then he stopped moving motionless. laugh! That sharp edge passed through his body like this! However, after the sharp edge passed through Zhou Hao''s body, there was no scene of plasma splashing, but he saw that his body unexpectedly dissipated and then disappeared. That is not Zhou Hao''s real body, but his phantom! v2 Chapter 1154： Tianzun is not dead! Phoo~ Zhou Hao''s ghost clone disappeared. After that sharp edge passed through the phantom, it disappeared without a trace. Looking at the other cultivators, they were also attacked by the edge that appeared out of thin air, but they didn''t have the ability like Zhou Hao. Among those cultivators, the two cultivators who were capable of surpassing them were risky, but the cultivators who were not strong enough were directly killed by those sharp-edged cultivators, bursting into a cloud of blood! This method of death, there is really no scum left! The two monks who were lucky enough to escape were actually uncomfortable, and both suffered various injuries. One monk had half of his face bruised by the might of the edge, while the other had his entire arm broken. Miserable... The edge is gone in a flash. After that, the two surviving monks rushed directly to Zhou Hao, standing on the same line as Zhou Hao. They just saw that Zhou Hao had nothing to do, and believed that he had the best abilities, so they came with his thigh. "It''s Shouguan Tianzun!" "Tianzun is not dead at all!" The two monks hurriedly said. While speaking, he watched his surroundings nervously and vigilantly. They all believed that the monks in Tianzun Pass did not die, but Zhou Hao didn''t think so. He believed that the attack was the replenishing Tianzun. Just as I was speaking, the figure that gradually appeared at the exit had already appeared. I saw that it was a giant, more than ten feet tall, with three heads and six arms! Is a god! On the other side, there is also a giant Tianzun with four heads and eight arms! The two Heavenly Venerables are surrounded by a layer of glowing glow, making it difficult to see their faces, only to see a giant with many heads and arms. The images of these two celestial beings reminded Zhou Hao instantly of the two celestial beings in the Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road. They were also three-headed and six-armed, and they looked strange. However, he can confirm that these two heavenly veterans are not the original guardian celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial beings who came to fill up their seats. Because the aura on their bodies does not have the desolation of the barren land, in short, it is incompatible with the heavenly master of the barren land. When the two monks who followed Zhou Hao saw the appearance of these two Heavenly Venerables, they instantly became nervous and immediately clung to Zhou Hao as if they had found amulets. "We were cheated, Tianzun was not dead at all!" "Tianzun is still alive, we are dead!" ... Hearing the frustration of these two goods, Zhou Hao suddenly disgusted. "Bah! Then you go away, don''t get in the way of Lao Tzu!" He sipped harshly, and the two monks were honest in an instant. After the two Heavenly Sovereigns appeared, they both went to guard the exit. The two huge bodies instantly blocked the entire exit, without any leakage! "How to do......" A monk murmured, because Zhou Hao''s stern tone just now made him afraid to speak loudly. Soon after, several more monks came to the exit of Tianzun Pass. When they saw that there were two long-headed and multi-armed Tianzun standing at the exit, they shuddered in terror. "Hey... Tianzun is not dead!" "This... Could someone lie to us!" "Who said that Tianzun, the guardian of Tianzun Pass, died?" "Fucking, we have been killed miserably!" ... Those monks who arrived later were also shocked and screamed that they were fooled into the pit. Then, they fled and scattered, and they didn''t want to stay here longer. v2 Chapter 1155： Four hundred meters big knife! The two Heavenly Lords just guarded the exit, motionless, like two stone-carved door gods. They are the door gods at this moment, guarding the exit of Tianzun Pass, motionless like a mountain. "How to do?" "Shall we go or break?" A group of monks began to talk. When the two monks who were next to Zhou Hao saw that a group of monks were coming, they immediately ran to join the monks and no longer followed Zhou Hao. Many people are powerful, and many people are safe! More and more monks came here, and more and more monks fled. But how could it be easy to escape Tianzun Pass? Its difficulty is second only to passing Tianzun Pass! Zhou Hao has come no matter what so many, how can he know how cowhish he is without breaking in? He directly took the lead and rushed to the two Heavenly Lords who were guarding the exit, with the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand, swiping swiftly. When the two Tianzun noticed Zhou Hao, their eyes were actually surprised, and then they joined hands and released a burst of golden haze, blocking Zhou Hao''s sword. Thousands of swordsmans cut into the mist, and immediately disappeared, without knowing where it was cut, or it has been wiped out. Zhou Hao had already rushed to Tianzun, and he raised the Sky Slashing Blade in his hand. The Sky Slashing Blade surged as he raised it, and it rose and grew in an instant, turning into a huge blade of azure blue! Good guy, this is no longer what a forty-meter knife can describe, but a 400-meter knife! "Open it to Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hao roared, slashing down the 400-meter Sky Slashing Blade, and cutting it down according to Tianzun, like cutting a watermelon. boom! In an instant, the Heaven Slashing Blade exuded a terrifying sword intent like the sky, as if swallowing this space! The blade light is like the streamer of the vast sea, rumbling and alarming, and its power rushes in all directions, stretching for thousands of miles! "Emperor!" It seemed that Tianzun was taken aback and made a short and inaudible voice. The 400-meter Heaven Slashing Blade slashed down, and instantly blasted away the mist in front of the two Heavenly Lords, and even the glorious glow on their bodies. With this knife, Zhou Hao slashed at the three-headed six-armed Tianzun. Seeing that Tianzun slashed with such power, he directly withdrew six arms to block the opponent''s sword. It was precisely because of this Tianzun''s move that Zhou Hao was even more sure that these two Tianzuns were the replenishing Tianzun. When passing through the Tianzun Pass on the Xiangu Road, the Tianzun there must allocate a bit of energy to guard the exit no matter what the type is. The Tianzun in front of him obviously puts himself first, and does not put the Tianzun pass. Export as part of yourself. From this it can be seen that these two Heavenly Sovereigns are not the ones who have been guarding in the Heavenly Sovereign Pass, but are made up. Since it is a newcomer and not skilled in business, it is much easier to break through. These two Heavenly Sovereigns probably have not yet mastered the essentials of the Heavenly Sovereign Pass, so there will be flaws in the opening. In this way, the difficulty of going through the level is reduced a lot, as long as the Tianzun is distracted and divided, so that they forget to consider the exit of the Tianzun pass, they can take the opportunity to slip out! The strength of the six-armed Celestial Venerable was also very strong. He saw that his six arms were united and blocked Zhou Hao''s horrible blow, but his arm was also shaken so that there was a little damage, but outsiders could not see it. v2 Chapter 1156： Be king The other eight-armed Tianzun shot at the same time, with both hands and a move, a mirror and a sword appeared in his palm, and then the sword hit the mirror, and immediately shot hundreds of sword lights toward Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao didn''t get any results with a knife. He hurriedly backed away when he saw the fierce sword light attack, but the sword light still rushed towards him fiercely. He hurriedly swung a four-hundred-meter broad knife behind him, as if using a tennis racket for volleyball, and smashed all the sword light that came after it. "Since everyone has come in, do you still have to be a tortoise with your head!" He yelled at the group of monks who hesitated to fight: "These two are replenishing Heavenly Lords. Let''s go together and rush through together. Wouldn''t it be great!" These words immediately touched the hearts of a group of monks. Yeah, it''s all here, is it going to go? Then just spend my entire life in the barren land! Ever since, a large group of cultivators took action one after another, rushing to fight with Zhou Hao to fight against Tianzun! Shit! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... A gang of monks suddenly came out with swords and swords, all kinds of moves, even though they called towards the Tianzun guarding the exit, they snapped! The two Heavenly Sovereigns were overwhelmed, and they suddenly seemed a little confused and confused. Their performance directly made a group of monks see that they were the Heavenly Sovereign who came to fill their seats. This also made the monks more determined to win and pass the test smoothly, so they were full of energy and enthusiasm. Swinging swords and swords are all tricks, and killing fists is terrible! As soon as the exit of Tianzun Pass was hit here, the fierce movement became a street light in the vast Tianzun Pass, guiding more monks to find the exit of Tianzun Pass at a faster speed. After the monk arrived at the exit of Tianzun Pass, he was only surprised when he saw Tianzun, and then excitedly joined the battle with Tianzun. During this period, many monks took the opportunity to break out of the exit. When the rest of the monks saw this, they were encouraged, and they all thought that they must be the next monk to break through Tianzun Pass! And Zhou Hao was helpless at this moment. When he first saw a group of cultivators attacking Tianzun together, he was very excited; because he had planned to flow out the Tianzun gate while those cultivators distracted Tianzun''s attention. The idea was perfect, but the result was very skinny. He was stared at by the two heavenly masters, and was given priority attention. Taking the opportunity to slip out of the perfect plan of Tianzun Pass, it has also become a wedding dress for others. At the beginning, he couldn''t figure out why the two Tianzun treated him so special, and even preferred to see other monks slip out of Tianzun Pass and cut him off! This **** mad at him, almost turned around and left. Later, he wanted to understand that these two heavenly veterans regarded him as the "head" of these monks. The old saying goes well: to shoot a man first to shoot a horse, to catch a thief first to catch a king, to hit a man first to beat an egg... Those two Heavenly Venerables must be thinking, as long as Zhou Hao''s stabbing head is subdued, then these monks who came to break through will naturally collapse and dare not be so arrogant again. That''s why they focused on "taking care" Zhou Hao. Just because they mistakenly thought Zhou Hao was the "king" of these monks. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao concluded that the two cultivators really belonged to the first time to guard the Tianzun Pass, so they didn''t understand the point of guarding the pass! v2 Chapter 1157： against Seeing other monks taking advantage of the great opportunity to pass the level like running water, Zhou Hao was anxious and hated. "Damn it!" He hid in the distance, staring at the two Tianzun from afar and cursed: "Why are you two so relentless!" "Since your idea is to catch the thieves first, then you let me go earlier, isn''t it the same reason?" "Lao Tzu is not here anymore, those cultivators naturally dare not besiege you, naturally not so many people will pass by!" "Can''t you take a long-term view!" "The one who is really riding the horse is, who sent it to guard the guard? So stupid! So awkward!" ... He scolded over and over again, as well as the boss who assigned Tianzun to guard the gate. After Zhou Hao left the battlefield at the exit of Tianzun Pass, the two Heavenly Sovereigns were able to concentrate on dealing with the monks who had broken through the pass. Therefore, the exit of Tianzun Pass was instantly solidified, and no monk had a chance to pass through. This also proved that as long as Zhou Hao joined the battlefield, he almost always attracted the firepower of Tianzun, and then made the exit of Tianzun pass, allowing other monks to take the opportunity to slip out of Tianzun pass. In fact, Zhou Hao had already done this a long time ago, trying to stay away from the battlefield, and then join the battlefield, the purpose is to make the two Tianzun realize that as long as he is let go, more cultivators will be able to reduce the Tianzun pass. But it''s useless! Those two Heavenly Sovereigns are just like cows. As long as Zhou Hao reappears on the battlefield, they will immediately take care of them! This really made Zhou Hao angry to explode on the spot. He couldn''t stay out of the battlefield. If they have not joined the battlefield, the gang of cultivators will disperse again, one by one. This is a battle that was so difficult to organize, if it breaks up, it will be difficult to organize. Zhou Hao believed that he could not deal with the combination of the two Tianzun alone, so he still had to use the power of these cultivators to deal with the Tianzun together. After taking a rest, he joined the battlefield again, was targeted by Tianzun again, and fought against Tianzun again. After a bitter battle, he has figured out the approximate strength of these two heavenly veterans. The strength of these two eldest brothers is in the emperor spirit realm, and is not lower than the second level of the emperor spirit realm! Moreover, each of the tricks possessed is very fierce, and there are more magic weapons than one, and the shots are not measured. They are rushing to kill the monks. They are extremely powerful! If Zhou Hao hadn''t blocked a large part of the firepower in this battle, the cultivators would have been wiped out long ago. As long as Zhou Hao goes out of the battlefield, there will inevitably be serious deaths and injuries. As soon as he enters the battlefield, everyone seems to be "safe", at least not to receive a heavy blow from Heaven. Zhou Hao had already figured out that among the two heavenly sovereigns, the strongest was the three-headed six-armed heavenly sovereign, and the weaker was the four-headed eight-armed heavenly sovereign. He originally thought that the four-headed and eight-armed Tianzun was the most powerful, but he did not expect that the strongest was the three-headed and six-armed Tianzun. This is really unexpected. After Zhou Hao found out the strengths and weaknesses of these two heavenly veterans, he had a plan-to win or kill one first! Which one to play first? He pondered for a while, and decided to fight the weaker Tianzun with four heads and eight arms first. First think of a way to clean up a Tianzun, if it succeeds, then the following things will be much easier! v2 Chapter 1158： I also target you! Zhou Hao thought, anyway, these two Heavenly Lords were also aimed at him, and they were beaten by them if they didn''t fight, and they didn''t have the opportunity to pass the level. Then it would be better to fight, just catch one Heavenly Lord and kill one! This is probably what happens when people are forced. This is how Zhou Hao is now. As soon as he returned to the battlefield, he was targeted by the two Heavenly Sovereigns, and saw the three-headed and six-armed Heavenly Sovereign holding a treasure pestle, a sword, a spear, a sword and a halberd, and he slashed fiercely at him, just like chopping vegetables! The four-headed and eight-armed Heavenly Sovereigns are mostly magic weapons, precious mirrors and banners, all kinds of magic weapons with strange shapes, and there are those that have not been seen before. Zhou Hao stared at the eight-armed Tianzun now, and said in his heart: "It''s you, **** you!" He muttered in his heart, and then rushed towards the Eight-armed Tianzun. In fact, it''s easier to deal with a Tianzun specifically. Zhou Hao went to the right of the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, which was a distance away from the three-headed six-armed Heavenly Sovereign. After he came here, the three-headed six-armed Tianzun couldn''t attack him through the eight-armed Tianzun. In this way, he saved him from being flanked by the two sides just now, and turned into a single-handed man, wouldn''t it be a lot easier! Moreover, the eight-armed Tianzun is not able to deal with him wholeheartedly, this Tianzun also has to deal with other monks who want to break through. So, this is even easier for Zhou Hao! Basically, he only used to deal with most of the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign. "Hey, there are so many benefits!" Zhou Hao smiled and applauded in his heart for his wit. At this time, a trace of panic appeared on the face of the Eight-armed Heavenly Venerable. Seeing Zhou Hao appearing insidiously on his right, he immediately thought of the guy''s thoughts, and then thought that his strength was not as good as the three-headed six-armed Heavenly Lord, so he couldn''t help but panic. He was also afraid of death. He knew Zhou Hao''s strength, so he was panicked. The upper part told him that he was just being respected by the heavens, he could not die... Zhou Hao directly took the knife and rushed towards the eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, with a murderous spirit and a fierce fighting spirit! The Heaven Slashing Blade skyrocketed again, pouring out a flood of sword power, and pressing against the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign. While the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, while dealing with other monks, separated three hands, trying to block Zhou Hao''s bombardment. He held a black-lacquered big streamer in his hand, shook it in the air, and immediately rolled out a black wind, rushing towards his opponent. In a black wind, with a sharp sword intent, rolling away, hurting next to each other, and dying if rubbed! Zhou Hao was the strength of the Emperor Spirit Realm anyway, and he directly poured out the emperor''s aura, coupled with the sword power of the Heaven Slashing Blade, immediately rushed through the black wind, and the whole person continued to rush towards the eight-armed Heavenly Lord. Slashing the sky in the hand is not forgiving! laugh! boom! As soon as Zhou Hao approached the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, he immediately swung the Heaven Slashing Blade, but he was blocked by the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign holding a sword. bass! When the swords collided, a burst of power suddenly burst out, like a raging wave, rippling away, rushing in all directions. Although the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign blocked the sword, because it was urgently blocked and did not have enough power to transport it, the sword power sank vigorously, and he still pressed his sword down, only to see the blade almost Cut on him. Zhou Hao was full of strength and pressed the Heavenly Slashing Blade to chop down, but the power of that day respect had also been brought up, so he could not chop down again. v2 Chapter 1159： Lets aim at the Eight-Armed Tianzun together! Zhou Hao withdrew the Zhantian Blade, and when the Eight-armed Tianzun made an attack, he fleeed away. As long as you stay away, you can avoid being attacked by these two Heavenly Lords, because they have to guard the exit of Heavenly Lord Pass. Therefore, when dealing with Tianzun, if you can''t deal with it, you can hide away directly. Under normal circumstances, the two Heavenly Sovereigns would not chase and fight, after all, they knew that they were here to guard the gate, not to fight. Of course, there are some cases where a monk is targeted by Tianzun, and even if he escapes, he will be attacked with strange mana. If you can bear it, you can''t die, if you can''t bear it, you can die. Zhou Hao flees away, and sometimes the eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign will issue a mana bombardment, but this mana is not a difficult spell for him. After he fled to the distance, he didn''t immediately attack the Eight-armed Heavenly Venerable again, but attacked "visibly", that is, appearing from time to time, making the Eight-armed Heavenly Venerable a headache. Fortunately, the eight-armed Tianzun had four heads, and one could be separated to stare at Zhou Hao, but of course this would also affect his dealing with other monks. After a while, the gang of monks seemed to understand Zhou Hao''s operation plan, so a few loudly shouted at the other monks: "Friends of Taoism, let''s attack this four-headed eight-armed Heavenly Venerable!" As soon as these words came out, a group of cultivators worked together, and as expected, more than half of the manpower was allocated to target the Eight-Armed Heavenly Sovereign. As a result, the pressure on the Eight-armed Heavenly Venerable suddenly increased, and more energy was needed to deal with this large group of monks. The Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign had to deal with the remaining monks, and couldn''t leave the post to help the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, he could only watch and be anxious. Besides, among this group of cultivators, Zhou Hao is not the only emperor and powerful, and the other cultivators are not bad in strength, and they don''t know the role of cannon fodder. Those strong men were no weaker than Zhou Hao, except that Zhou Hao was the first to raise his arms and shout, so he was stared at by the two heavenly veterans. Now that a group of monks knew Zhou Hao''s plan, they played more orderly, attacking at a tricky angle, and beating the two heavenly veterans headaches. The two Tianzun must have never had the experience of guarding the Tianzun Pass before, so the guarding at this time seemed so stretched. With the cooperation of this group of monks, Zhou Hao became much more relaxed. "Okay, you should have done this long ago!" Zhou Hao felt intuitively happy, and then began to launch a wave of fierce attacks on the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign. "It''s time to try the Unsaved Sword Intent passed to me by Brother Yang!" He muttered in his heart. Knowing that his own "Taihao Sword Scripture" is not high-level, it is used to deal with this high level to the abnormal level, and there is no substantial major harm at all, so I remembered Yang Ge''s unpardonable sword intent passed to him. A skill without a level mark. There is no grade mark, but it is powerful. He suddenly appeared on the right side of the Eight-Armed Heavenly Sovereign, then brought out all the wind, fire, water, and thunder, and rushed to the Eight-Armed Heavenly Sovereign to blast, and then swung his sword up, invisible sword energy, "Taihao Sword Scripture" Qi Qi also resorted to the eight-armed Tianzun as if he didn''t need money, and he was about to kill the Tianzun! Eight-armed Tianzun was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Zhou Hao to appear, and he didn''t expect Zhou Hao to use so many methods in a single brain. v2 Chapter 1160： No mercy! When the Eight-armed Tianzun reacted, Zhou Hao was already close to him. He was doing his best to deal with the other monks at this time, and there were several strong men among those monks, which made it difficult for him to get out. It''s hard to get out, so I have to get out too, only scored two arms to deal with Zhou Hao. On one side, the six-armed Tianzun, after seeing his situation, actually separated a giant from his body and went to the right side of the eight-armed Tianzun, going to help. And the position he guarded showed a little flaw. boom! boom! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The water, fire, wind and thunder that Zhou Hao released smashed his brains on the arms that the eight-armed Tianzun waved in anxious manner, and saw that the two giant arms of the other party were directly smashed into ashes, and they suddenly became dirty. And this is not Zhou Hao''s main attack method. These water, fire, wind and thunder are just a cover, the real ultimate move is the intent of the Wuxian sword behind! He disrupted the rhythm of the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign with water, fire, wind and thunder, and then took the opportunity to get close to the Eight-Armed Heavenly Sovereign, and then used the Wuxian Sword Intent, and was about to cut the Heavenly Sovereign! Eight-armed Tianzun saw only a group of water, fire, wind and thunder, suddenly rushed out of a figure holding a knife, and immediately frightened. Was this young man disrupting the rhythm? It turned out that those water, fire, wind and thunder were all false moves, real killers. it''s here! He saw Zhou Hao raise his sword to kill, and poured out a horrifying power of swords that shocked the world, as if it was cut out from the predicament by a world-famous god. The power of this knife is really too strong, not to mention that he wants to resist, it is difficult to avoid it! Because the Eight-armed Tianzun felt that he was locked by a vast sword intent, unable to move, as if suppressed. At this moment, he looked at Zhou Hao as if he saw a demon **** coming from the bottom of the abyss! The Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand skyrocketed again, and a huge Sky Open Void Blade rose out! The surrounding monks were also shocked by this vast and vast sword intent, but because they were not the target of the sword intent, they were not as strong as the master of Eight Armed Heavenly Sovereign. But when Zhou Hao''s sword was about to slash the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, a group of monks suddenly saw that a clone of the Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign was like lightning, rushing towards Zhou Hao. The cultivators were worried that Zhou Hao would be attacked, so they immediately yelled to Zhou Hao to remind them: "Tao friends, be careful!" Zhou Hao had actually seen the clone of the six-armed Heavenly Sovereign rushing over, but at this time he couldn''t get away from it, so he simply ignored it. Anyway, with this knife, the six-armed Heavenly Sovereign could definitely not be able to stop it with just a clone. I saw that after the avatar of the Six-armed Heavenly Venerable entered the range where the Wuxian Sword Intent would kill, the body had undergone tremendous changes. His body is shattering! It seemed to be made of sand and dust. After entering the scope of the sword intent, the body formed by the sand and dust was cut open by the intent of the sword, like a clay sculpture, cut open with one knife. "What is that sword intent?" "So strong knife intent!" "This way, this is the rhythm to destroy the world!" ... A group of monks talked and was shocked. Zhou Hao''s knife was too shocking and stunning. The monks are too scattered, afraid to stay where they are, for fear that they will be affected. boom! ! Wushen''s sword intent was finally cut off, and the one who stood in front of the blade was the clone of Six-armed Heavenly Venerable. However, the avatar of Six-armed Heavenly Venerable was like a piece of tofu under the intent of a sword without mercy, it was directly cut in half, and then scattered by the intent of the sword! v2 Chapter 1161： Zhan Tianzun! After the avatar of the six-armed Heavenly Sovereign was cut to pieces, the surviving power of the Wuxian Sword Intent remained undiminished, and continued to cut down, directly smashing the eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign who was locked by the sword intent. First, the eight-armed Tianzun raised his covering hand, and then his shoulders, waist, and hips... boom! It slashed through the eight-armed Tianzun, and even stood directly on the "door" of Tianzun, and even smashed the door closed by Tianzun! boom! The exit of Tianzun Pass was chopped to pieces by Zhou Hao, and suddenly exploded into a giant vortex, like a vortex in the sea! The eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign was cut off by Zhou Hao, half of his body, two heads and four arms half of his body, just like that, it was cut in half like a cabbage. The knife directly cut him into a half-dead, pitiful. Moreover, when the exit of Tianzun Pass was cut to pieces, he was hit by a powerful force again, and the two halves of the body were directly rushed out, like a ball being kicked and flew out shaking in midair. At the same time, Zhou Hao was rushed away by the bursting and shocking power of Tianzun Pass, and flew out with the two halves of the eight-armed Tianzun, and flew out tremblingly like a ball. Not only Zhou Hao and the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign were rushed by this burst of power, but also the Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign and the surrounding cultivators, none of them were spared, and all were rushed out. The weaker monk was even torn to pieces by that force on the spot, and then turned into a cloud of blood, and was sucked into the huge vortex formed after the explosion of Tianzun Pass. Rumble! Rumble! This force is really powerful and powerful, as if a world exploded! The six-armed Tianzun first stood still, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood. The auspicious light on his body was washed away, revealing the appearance of a giant with two heads and four arms. Because just now, in order to save the Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, he did not hesitate to release a clone, but he didn''t want to be cut to pieces. So now his skill has been reduced by one-third, and because of this he can''t stop the powerful force generated by the explosion of Tianzun Pass and is rushed away. It was Zhou Hao who followed to stabilize his figure. But he didn''t rush to stop his figure, but rushed to the remnant of the eight-armed heavenly sovereign. The Eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign, who had been cut in half, did not die, but was in a great pain, and still wanted to get his body back. However, he suddenly shuddered when he saw a terrifying figure appeared in front of him. "Wait again!" Tianzun opened his mouth and called to Zhou Hao: "Why don''t you let me go, this seat is Tianzun!" "Humph!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Then why didn''t you let me off just now!" "If you let Lao Tzu pass the Tianzun Pass earlier, how could you end up like this!" He shouted sharply to Ba-arm Tianzun. Eight-armed Tianzun also roared: "It is the duty of this seat to guard the Tianzun pass. Of course, you have to block you!" "Pooh!" Zhou Hao roared: "You are targeting Lao Tzu! You have opinions about Lao Tzu!" Roaring, he directly swung the Heaven Slashing Blade to slash the eight-armed Heavenly Sovereign. Eight-armed Heavenly Venerable roared: "No, no, no! You can''t kill this seat! This seat is the Heavenly Lord! If you dare to kill this seat, you will be condemned by heaven!" "Pooh!" "Bah bah bah!" Zhou Hao''s anger opened wide, "What about the Scourge! Go to **** you!" Wielding Heaven Slashing Blade, the sword intent skyrocketed! v2 Chapter 1162： Fully upgraded! "You dare to go against the sky, you will be condemned by heaven!" Eight-armed Tianzun finally roared in despair. The Heavenly Slashing Blade in Zhou Hao''s hand was already cut off, the sword intent was surging, and the blade''s light appeared like a world-breaking sword, and it fell fiercely towards the head of the Eight-armed Heavenly Venerable. boom! ! I saw the eight-armed Tianzun''s head, like a watermelon, which was chopped and exploded! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a second-tier monk in the Emperor Spirit Realm, experience value +200000, evolution point +200000!" ... "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the monk of the Emperor Spirit Realm for the first time, and the system reward will be automatically upgraded once!" "Ding! All talents, skills, and props in the system are automatically upgraded to the Emperor Rank!" ... A series of system sounds jingle bell rang, which shocked Zhou Hao to hear it! "Two...200,000 experience points and evolution points...so high!" "Also, the system...automatically strengthen and upgrade?" "Upgraded to Emperor Rank?" "really?!!" "I go!!" He hurriedly opened the system to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of Emperor Spirit Realm Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+ ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (the host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Soul Master Bell, Emperor Tier 1st Grade Zhao Shen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 397322 Experience value: 210826/1000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" ... v2 Chapter 1163： Emperor rank! "This...this is!" "Really!" "I go!" "Really all the talents, skills, and props have been strengthened to the emperor rank!" "I''m going, is it so amazing!" "Have you played so much!" ... Zhou Hao was dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief. What a sin has been done in this life to get such a strong return! His eyes almost fell out. He even forgot the excitement, and now only can''t believe it, only shock. At the moment when the system was turned on, the full-screen "Emperor Rank" shocked him too much. "Am I dreaming?" Zhou Hao was not sure if this was a dream, so he lifted his slap and shouted fiercely into his face Snapped! This big mouth feels like it can slap a holy monk to death! "Ouch! It hurts!" He felt the fiery pain on his face, and then he believed that what happened now is indeed real! "Oh my god, the system has been upgraded to the emperor rank autonomously, if I let me walk through it step by step, I don''t know it will take hundreds of years to get to this step!" Zhou Hao was deeply moved, shocked and excited. This is indeed the most shocking and exciting thing the system has ever done. It''s scary! After that, he thought again, now that his various indicators have all been upgraded to the Emperor rank, then, isn''t he now suddenly stronger many times? This guy, if he fights the Eight-armed Heavenly Venerable with his current strength, wouldn''t he knock him over with one move? "My God!" Zhou Hao was startled, his eyes staring like two copper bells. "Six-armed Heavenly Lord!" He immediately thought that there was still that six-armed Celestial Venerable that hadn''t died yet, so he planned to try his hand with the Six-armed Celestial Venerable, and try to see how strong his current strength is! Immediately, Zhou Hao stayed still and rushed towards the direction where the Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign was. The eight-armed Celestial Venerable just now is the second level of the Emperor Spirit Realm, and that six-armed Celestial Venerable is one level stronger than him, and that is at most the strength of the Emperor Spirit Realm triplet. "No, it should be dealt with!" Zhou Hao rushed forward, and when he rushed out, a cloud of energy exploded behind him, his whole person seemed to have escaped in the void, and it was difficult to find a trace. He passed the shattered Tianzun Pass, only to see a giant vortex there, which was generating a huge suction force, trying to **** everything in the Tianzun Pass. "Now it''s okay, you don''t need to go through the barrier, you will be taken to the sea by yourself at the exit of Tianzun Pass!" He murmured. In a blink of an eye, he walked through the void, and finally saw a four-armed giant appearing in front of him. It was the injured six-armed Celestial Venerable. However, because his clone was detonated just now, he could not recover three heads and six arms, only two heads and four arms remained. . With two heads and four arms, then you are even more not a perverted opponent like Zhou Hao! During the rush, Zhou Hao took out the Heaven Slashing Blade and stood in front of him with the tip of the sword aimed at the six-armed Heavenly Lord. This is an emperor-level Heaven Slasher! Before the Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign was approached, a terrifying force and murderous aura had already wrapped the Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign and locked it! With only two heads and four arms left, the six-armed Tianzun strongly felt a boundless coercion and murderous intent, so even if he was alarmed, he was far from Zhou Hao''s opponent... v2 Chapter 1164： Zhu Tianzun! The strength of the Emperor Realm, plus God-level talents, skills, and weapons, this is already a top match! The strength bonus has been doubled! Six-armed Tianzun tried to block Zhou Hao''s attack. He crossed his four arms into a shield, emitting a burst of mighty spiritual power, and building a thick wall in front of him. Hum! Hum! The city wall formed by the six-armed Tianzun hummed like a Sanskrit sound, and the sound spread throughout Tianzun Pass. The city wall in front of him is even more than a thousand feet thick and a thousand feet wide, exuding a powerful and domineering power! However, Zhou Hao''s coercion is like a tsunami, like a sinking of the earth, like a sky falling, the momentum is surging, crushing and crushing! The six-armed Tianzun''s city wall seemed to be faintly unable to stop this terror pressure. This was just a moment of coercion, and Zhou Hao, who was holding the knife, had not rushed there yet. If he rushed, wouldn''t it be like a broken bamboo! "puff!" The six-armed Tianzun really couldn''t hold up the overwhelming coercion, and was spit out a big mouthful of blood on the spot. Zhou Hao''s coercion placed him too heavy! Not to mention him, it is a group of monks in the distance. Although they are far away, they can still feel the pressure of the sky. They actually feel guilty in their hearts and even want to bow down. The urge to creep. This coercion is like a prehistoric **** emperor stepping into the sky from the predominant land, watching all sentient beings and everything! "I''m afraid he is a quasi emperor!" "It''s not just a quasi-emperor? I''m afraid I have already achieved the position of emperor!" "Why didn''t he come to break through before?" "With this kind of strength, you have come to break through the level early, and you have already passed!" ... "His purpose is not to break through..." "He has already slaughtered a Tianzun, and now he wants to slaughter another Tianzun!" "Let me drop God, where is he sacred, dare to slaughter Tianzun in Tianzun Pass!" ... A group of monks were all talking about Zhou Hao, guessing where he was sacred. At this moment, Zhou Hao was already approaching the Six-Armed Heavenly Sovereign, and his whole body had already hit the city wall of the Six-Armed Heavenly Sovereign. It was like a torrent crashing into the city wall. boom! ! A burst of earth-shattering movement surged out, colliding in the boundless space of Tianzun Pass. The monks watching from afar fled instantly when they saw it, running as fast as they could, and as far as they were! Those who run slowly, or those who are not strong enough, are directly exploded by a force of strength and become flesh and blood flying all over the sky. The scene is scary and thrilling! I saw that Zhou Hao was in a group of colorful streamers. The Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand pierced the city wall of Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign, and he had already pierced the wall, and then the blade slowly penetrated into the wall. , Approaching towards that six-armed heavenly sovereign. Six-armed Tianzun gritted his teeth, tried his best to stabilize the city wall, and tried to block the penetration of the opponent. However, he had lost one-third of his skill and was injured. Now he seems to have more than enough energy. "Who are you, dare to punish Tianzun!" Six-armed Tianzun shouted and asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao had a murderous look in his eyes, and said, "I am the master of the abyss!" Master of the abyss, this is the dream he once made, and now, he is a terrible master from the abyss! Six-armed Tianzun didn''t seem to understand what he was saying. He still put on a high posture and shouted: "You will not escape the rules of the Haotian realm, after all!" v2 Chapter 1165： Zhu Six Armed Heavenly Lord! ass! Zhou Hao''s knife advanced one foot. The walls of the six-armed Tianzun became more and more difficult to support. "Break for Lao Tzu!" He shouted, the spiritual power in his body surged, and the blade intent was a landslide and tsunami, severely smashing the city wall of the six-armed heavenly sovereign. Six-armed Tianzun''s two heads were sweating, and his four arms were trembling, which was already difficult to support. He is now not consuming his own spiritual power to support the city wall, but consuming the life force to support it. Zhou Hao had already absorbed all the aura in his body, there was nothing left! That''s right. The Emperor Tier 1st Grade "Taihao Qi Lian Jue Part 2" in Zhou Hao''s body started to operate like an exhaust fan, absorbing all the aura within a hundred miles, and then refining it for his use. As long as his opponent''s strength is not as good as him, as long as there is no technique that beats the "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 2", then he must be dead, and he must not be able to grab aura. As a result, Zhou Hao can''t outperform Zhou Hao in terms of input, so output is naturally lower. Without a powerful aura input supplement, the six-armed Tianzun can only take the risk of expending life force to maintain the defensive wall, in order to delay time and wait for the arrival of rescue. Zhou Hao watched him so hard to support, he guessed that this guy must be waiting for rescue. This six-armed Celestial Venerable originally came to fill up his seat, so since he was here to fill his seat, when he couldn''t stand the Heavenly Venerable Pass, naturally there would be Tianzun to fill up his seat. What he had to wait for was Tianzun who later filled his seat. "Are you waiting for reinforcements?" Zhou Hao looked at Six-armed Heavenly Sovereign. When the Six-armed Tianzun heard this, his face suddenly changed: "No...no!" "Ah." Zhou Hao''s face became cold, and his body suddenly emitted seven or eight arrogance. It was water, fire, wind and thunder, rushing out like a big dragon, bypassing the city wall and entangled the six-armed Tianzun. The hands and feet of the six-armed Tianzun were immediately bound, and the wall in front of him suddenly lost its support. "broken!" Zhou Hao let out a loud roar, the sword''s light soared, stabbing the city wall every inch, and then with a bang, the city wall collapsed and ceased to exist. The Heavenly Slashing Blade took the six-armed Tianzun''s head straight, and cut it off the top of the head with a single knife, directly cutting it in half. Then with a cross cut, the six-armed Tianzun''s body was chopped into four parts, and Tianzun''s blood exploded, and a cloud of blood drifted. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the emperor spirit realm, experience value +300000, evolution point +300000!" ... The system prompt sounded, and the six-armed Tianzun fell. At the next moment, Zhou Hao watched the exit of Tianzun Pass, which had become a vortex, and rushed to the exit, just wanting to leave Tianzun Pass as soon as possible. If the next wave of replenishing Tianzun arrives, he is not sure that he can win again. After all, his realm is only the first level of the emperor spirit realm, and Tianzun is at least the second level of the emperor spirit realm. He was able to slay the eight-armed and six-armed heavenly sovereign, it was entirely luck. After Zhou Hao entered the vortex, the energy fluctuations caused by the previous battle on the battlefield quickly subsided. However, the monks in the distance had already waited for a while before they dared to rush to the exit of Tianzun Pass, but at this time they were not rushing to enter Tianzun Pass, but rushing to get the body of Tianzun! "Tianzun corpse! Tianzun corpse!" "Tianzun''s body is mine!" "Don''t fight against Lao Tzu!" ... That gang of monks, just like crazy, vie for the body of Tianzun. v2 Chapter 1166： Emperor Zunhai! After Zhou Hao entered the vortex, he actually didn''t know if he would reach the Sea of ??Emperor Zun. He was regarded as the first monk to enter after the exit of Tianzun Pass collapsed and formed a vortex. After spinning around, he felt as if he had just entered a running washing machine, and then suddenly he was sprayed out. Then, the surrounding world was silent and dark. It''s not all dark, it''s just darker than the barren land. Looking around, I can see the stars of light, as well as the faint stream of color light above the sky. That is the strange sky unique to Haotian Realm. Zhou Hao opened his eyes to stabilize his figure and looked around. Behind him was not the golden light wall of Tianzun Pass, but a huge golden light vortex. This golden light vortex is very huge, boundless, and there is no way to see where the edge of the vortex is. "The whole Tianzun is like this?" He murmured. After sighing, I realized that I am in the Emperor Zun Sea now? "By the way, Xiao Di has been to Di Zun Hai, she must know whether this is Di Zun Hai." Zhou Hao fleeed toward the depths of this starry sky, looking for a place far away from Tianzun Pass, and then released Xiaodi and Xiaobu when it was safe. This world is just like the starry sky of the universe, dark and icy, boundless, and it seems to be the same everywhere. "Should I have entered the universe?" Zhou Hao was a little dazed. He looked around and found that the environment was still the same as before, except that there was no endless vortex behind him. He no longer knows how far he has escaped in this world, but, logically speaking, he should be far away from Tianzun Pass. So, he opened "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" and released Xiaodi and Xiaobu. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "My mother, where is this place?!" ... As soon as Xiaodi and Xiaobu came out, it was as if they had been holding back for a long time without ventilation. When they came out, they were very excited, but they also felt a stunned by the surrounding environment. But after Xiaodi slowed down for a while, he saw the surrounding environment clearly, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face. She muttered to herself: "Emperor Zunhai!" "Is this really Emperor Zunhai?" Zhou Hao asked anxiously. Both Xiaodi and Xiaobu didn''t realize that Zhou Hao was by their side. At this moment, they suddenly heard Zhou Hao''s thunder-like sound resounding around them, and both were shocked. One person, one spirit looked back, and it turned out that it was Zhou Hao. He relaxed when he mentioned the heart in his throat. "Zhou Hao!" Xiaodi screamed in surprise and hugged Zhou Hao directly. Xiaobu also jumped on Zhou Hao''s shoulder, and shouted excitedly: "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! They grind for a while before they separate. "This is the Emperor Zunhai?" Zhou Hao asked Xiaodi. Xiaodi nodded: "Yes, this is Emperor Zunhai!" She looked around and said, "This is the same as when the little master came before, there is no light, so quiet that you can hear your heartbeat!" While talking, he shivered slightly and clung to Zhou Hao. It can be seen that she is really very afraid of the environment of Emperor Zunhai. However, she is much better now. Because last time I followed Zhou Hao to the ruins in the barren land, I also entered the pitch-black underground palace; since then, Xiao Nizi has not been so afraid of the darkness. v2 Chapter 1167： Great opportunity! "Well, that''s right, I thought I went into the stars of the universe!" Zhou Hao let out a breath. Xiaodi asked puzzledly: "The universe starry sky?" "This...is the universe starry sky..." Zhou Hao didn''t know how to explain. The little guy, Xiaobu, is not afraid of this starry sky world at all. Instead, he has a look of curiosity. One big eye is round and full of light, just like those stars in the distance. Seeing those little stars, Zhou Hao thought of the universe, and because of the universe, he thought of the stars. "Those stars are not planets in the universe, right?" He muttered, thinking that those starlight-like things might be the same as the stars in the universe, but they are actually planets, so he immediately became a little excited. That man has no desire to explore the universe? "Planet?" Xiaodi asked puzzledly again. Zhou Hao said, "The planet is a place where people can live and where they can stay." Xiaodi nodded, and suddenly looked at Zhou Hao very hesitantly, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. "Zhou Hao, is yours getting stronger again?" She asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Emperor Spirit Realm, I am now the cultivation base of Emperor Spirit Realm, hehe...I just upgraded~" Xiaodi was shocked when he heard this, and said, "You are the cultivation base of the Emperor Spirit Realm now?!" "Doesn''t that mean, the little master has been in your baby for a long time?!" "How long has Xiaoye stayed?" "How long have we not seen each other?" She looked at Zhou Hao in shock, thinking that she had spent a long time in "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1", until Zhou Hao''s cultivation had broken through the emperor''s spiritual realm! "Soon..." Zhou Hao replied. "Soon?" Xiaodi''s eyes stared incredulously. You know, breaking through the Emperor Spirit Realm is not an easy task. General monks want to be promoted to the emperor spirit realm for thousands of years, and some can''t even reach this level for a lifetime. If you want to be promoted to the emperor''s spiritual realm within a period of time, unless it is fate that hits the great fortune of heaven! "Have you not!" Xiaodi was dumbfounded and said, "Did you hit the big opportunity?!" "Well, Zhou Hao, did you find that there is a great opportunity, and then think about your own exclusive, so you put Xiaoye and Xiaobu into your baby!" "Am I right!" "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" ... Xiao Nizi made an angry accusation, her words were full of anger, but she looked very cute. Zhou Hao was speechless, chuckled, and said, "What you said is really wrong. I really didn''t find any big opportunities behind you and Xiaobu. You misunderstood!" "Really?" Xiaodi narrowed his eyes and said, "Did you lie to Xiaoye?" The little guy Xiaobu also joined in the excitement, and shouted at Zhou Hao: "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi and vowed: "Heaven and earth conscience! I swear, I will not lie to you!" Xiaodi still couldn''t believe it, and said, "Really?" "What did you do to break through the emperor spirit realm in such a short time?" "This one......" Zhou Hao seemed very embarrassed, because he really didn''t know how to explain, and didn''t want to explain the system clearly to Xiaodi. v2 Chapter 1168： Planet "Because I am a genius...!" Zhou Hao finally gave Xiaodi a very vague answer. Xiaodi pulled her face, speechless. Well, you are great, what are you talking about. Then she asked: "Then are we going to the planet you mentioned? Where is the planet?" Zhou Hao pointed to those little stars that seemed to be far away in the sky, and said, "Those are all planets, probably..." They are now walking in the air, not down to earth. And standing in the air requires spiritual power. Zhou Hao''s cultivation base is high, and his spiritual power is continuous. Even if he has been standing in the starry sky for a long time, he will not be affected, but Xiaodi is different. Compared with Zhou Hao''s, Xiaodi''s cultivation base was a lot lower. He hadn''t even stepped into the Holy Spirit state, so he probably couldn''t stand the long volley. Xiaodi looked in the direction pointed by Zhou Hao, staring at the stars, big and small, but still confused and still didn''t understand. "Let''s go, check it out!" Zhou Hao said, and then took Xiaodi and Xiaobu to the nearest "planet". Because the planet is so close, the light is the brightest. It''s just brighter, and it looks brighter than other planets. But in fact, before reaching the planet, Zhou Hao judged that the area of ??the planet should not be very large. Sure enough, when they got to the planet near, they saw that it was indeed not big, but it was not big compared to Zhou Hao''s impression. For someone like Xiaodi who has never seen "Universe World", it seems very big. Zhou Hao had watched many popular science programs on TV in his last life. In those programs, some of the mysteries of the universe were often popularized. Among them, the stars of the universe and those planets were often displayed. The planets on the TV are much larger than what he sees in the Emperor Zunhai now. That''s why he felt that this planet that seemed to have covered the sky was not big. "So big, this is the planet?" "Can we go up?" Xiaodi said excitedly. When she came to Emperor Zunhai before, she just stayed for a while and fled because of fear, so she didn''t take a close look at the situation of Emperor Zunhai. At this time, the planet was surrounded by a thick gray cloud-like substance, and the situation inside was only faintly visible, and nothing could be seen clearly. Zhou Hao said, "Of course, go, go up!" With that said, he took Xiaodi and Xiaobu directly into the planet. call! After passing through the thick gray cloud, they fell like falling from the sky for a long distance before landing on the ground. "It really is a planet!" "Little planet." This is a planet with autonomous gravity, which can stabilize things on the planet. After Zhou Hao landed, he looked around and saw that he was in a green mountain. Outside of the endless mountains and rivers, there is a vast forest, lush, but very quiet. This is very similar to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest where he used to be in the Da Luo Realm, except that the roar of the beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest is uninterrupted, but here is unexpectedly quiet, unusually quiet. It was as quiet as if the planet was dead. Before he came down, Zhou Hao had already condensed his breath, so as not to alarm the monks or creatures on this planet. He originally expected that there would be a lot of life on this planet, but now it seems that it is not like that. v2 Chapter 1169： On a planet "There are so many mountains, so many trees!" "These mountains and trees are smaller than those on Zhengxian Ancient Road, but they are more beautiful!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ... Xiaodi and Xiaobu were happily and excitedly enjoying the various surprises brought about by this new world, and they kept talking about their feelings. What the little guy Xiaobu called out meant that Xiaodi could understand it, but Zhou Hao couldn''t understand it anyway. "ߴߴ!" Xiaobu jumped from Xiaodi''s shoulder to Zhou Hao''s shoulder, yelling excitedly, as if to express to Zhou Hao how much it liked this place, and how much this place surprised him. Zhou Hao just smiled, this little guy is really lively. However, he was still thinking about his thoughts, and he didn''t seem to be surprised by the world. Seeing that he was really boring, the little guy jumped away from him and went to Xiaodi again. Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao, saw him with a worried look, and asked: "Zhou Hao, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Hao frowned and said, "It''s too quiet here, it''s so quiet that something is wrong..." Xiaodi suddenly became nervous when he heard him say this, and immediately approached him and said, "Did you find any danger?" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "It''s not that I found anything, it''s just that this place feels that something is wrong...I should feel it." "Will this alarm the monks here?" Xiaodi said. Zhou Hao still frowned, and said, "Try it, I have a sense of measure." Immediately, he released his perception ability, but it was only a subtle perception, spreading around like a mist. The misty perception is subtle and inaudible, and the average monk will definitely not feel that he is being spied on. This kind of perception ability can only be possessed by the powerful. Zhou Hao looked around and inspected the environment while sensing the surrounding situation. I saw that there were vast mountains and woods around, and the whole world was not very bright. Looking up to the sky, it was a gray sky with some light, which was similar to the brightness of the barren land, but because the sky was not flowing with strange brilliance, So it looks brighter and monotonous. Apart from these environments, there is no other sound. There is no sound of insects and beasts, not even the wind. The weird is weird here. Without sound, this is the most weird and terrifying atmosphere. "What?" "Do you perceive anything?" Xiaodi asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "No." "That may be that you are worrying too much!" Xiaodi said: "Maybe there is no one here, and there is nothing else, otherwise, you see, there are so many planets you mentioned outside. Could there be people on every planet?" "Well...that''s true." Zhou Hao thinks about it. There are so many planets in the sea of ??Emperor Zun, is there a monk on each of them? This should not be possible. There are not many monks who can break into the sea of ??Emperor Zun. Even if the years are endless, you can''t see the beginning or the end, but the monks who can reach the Emperor Spirit Realm are really not mass-produced. There are monks in the Emperor Spirit Realm, but not as many as Xinghe. "Ok......" Zhou Hao suddenly frowned and murmured, as if he had discovered something. "what happened?" Xiaodi hurriedly asked. v2 Chapter 1170： Feel it! Zhou Hao frowned, closed his eyes, and focused on feeling. Then, I didn''t know it was him, even Xiaodi around him felt a dangerous breath coming! "somebody is coming!" She said anxiously. Xiao Bu also suddenly became nervous, and stood up on Xiaodi''s shoulder, showing a fierce expression, gritting his teeth, looking left and right, looking for who dared to offend. However, Zhou Hao was still closing his eyes, motionless. Xiaodi said: "Zhou Hao, someone is coming, it seems that the person who came is not good! Did you perceive the person who came? Zhou Hao said, "No." Xiaodi paused and became more nervous. Could it be that a more dangerous guy appeared? In the next moment, a blue light suddenly shot out from the south direction, and it was awe-inspiring, which alarmed the mountains and forests, and unexpectedly rolled up a bunch of rocks and trees, flying sand and rocks! "coming!" Xiaodi screamed, took out the flute, and immediately made a defensive posture. But she still looked at Zhou Hao eagerly, hoping that Zhou Hao could prepare for the battle quickly. But seeing Zhou Hao still forcing her eyes, she became even more nervous and anxious. Because she knew that she was not the opponent of the comer, she knew that she couldn''t resist the sudden blue light, so she hoped that Zhou Hao would wake up from the perception quickly. "Zhou Hao!" Seeing the strong blue light approaching, Xiaodi yelled Zhou Hao anxiously. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Xiaobu gritted his teeth and saw Xiaodi''s nervous look, as if he was ready to block the blue light for Xiaodi. "On the back, on the back of the planet!" Zhou Hao, who closed his eyes and continued to perceive, murmured to himself. "What''s the back?" Xiaodi called out anxiously again: "Zhou Hao, we are going to die!" I saw the blue light, already approaching, and would smash them into ashes! Xiaodi concluded that he couldn''t block this blue light at all, but Zhou Hao looked like a demon, and even ignored all this, as if he didn''t know the attack of blue light. She thought Zhou Hao had already hit the enemy''s confusing spell. She took the piccolo and played the "Ten Thousand Tides Chongxiao", but she couldn''t stop the blue light, and even had no effect on the blue light. "Bush!" Seeing the glaucoma close in front of him, Xiaodi hugged Xiaobu, ready to die. At the same time, Xiao Nizi yelled angrily: "Zhou Hao, Xiaoye hasn''t finished with you, I will beat you up in the next life!" Zhou Hao was still closing his eyes. laugh! The blue light flew close, and when there was still a foot away from them, it suddenly stopped, as if it was stuck on an invisible barrier, blocked, and it was difficult to move forward. Xiaodi opened his eyes and saw the glaucoma stop, so he was astonished: "What happened?" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The little guy Xiaobu also screamed anxiously, and seemed as shocked as Xiaodi. However, the little guy soon discovered that Zhou Hao was stretching out a hand at this time, and the palm of this hand was facing the blue light. The blue light was like a sword, reaching a foot beyond Zhou Hao''s palm, unable to move forward. Xiao Bo''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he slapped his flute, yelling, "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" It means to ask Xiaodi to look at Zhou Hao. Xiaodi turned his head and looked around, and saw that Zhou Hao was smiling at her thief at this time, one hand was emitting spiritual power blocking the sword-like blue light. v2 Chapter 1171： Surrounded by "Don''t wait for the next life!" Zhou Hao said to Xiaodi. Xiaodi punched a small pink fist on his chest, and said, "Little master thought you were stunned!" Zhou Hao grinned and said nothing. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he supported the fierce blue light, making it difficult to enter the blue light. Immediately after turning over the palm of his hand, the blue light suddenly disappeared without a trace. Zhou Hao stood in front of Xiaodi and Xiaobu, and shouted in the direction where the blue light appeared: "Passing by the precious land, by resting, if you offend your friend, please forgive me. If the friend is not welcome, I will wait to say goodbye. !" After speaking, after waiting for a while, there was no response, so he left. "Yes, yes, let''s get out of this ghost place!" Xiaodi said repeatedly, urging Zhou Hao to leave this planet as soon as possible. Zhou Hao and his party were about to leave. Just now, there was a cry from the place where Qingguang was coming from: "Actually, you can come here if you want to, and go where you want to go!" They looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw three or five figures appearing on the top of a mountain over there, with flames of various colors exuding their bodies. It was those people who drank Zhou Hao and the others. Zhou Hao looked at those people and found that his perception ability could not perceive the specific strength of the other party, but could only perceive that the other party''s cultivation base did not break through the emperor spirit realm. There must be a magic weapon for blessing! He guessed that there must be some magic weapon blessing on those people, which concealed their aura, helped them hide, and made people unable to perceive their strength or even existence. Zhou Hao hadn''t sensed their existence just now, and he was still at such a close distance. Zhou Hao turned his head and looked around, only to find that many monks had appeared in the surrounding mountains and forests, all of them were human monks. At least the body shape is human. Good guy, this is surrounded. "Zhou Hao, what should I do?" Xiao Di Sese said, clinging to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s okay. Soldiers will stop you, and water will cover you." The group shouted to them again: "Who are you?" Zhou Hao replied: "It''s just passing by, there is no wonder Senior!" "Just passing by?" A monk with a blue flame said: "You said you were passing by, then why did you spy here just now!" Sure enough, snooping is the most sensitive, no matter who it is. Zhou Hao expressed his apologies and said, "I am used to being careful when I first arrived at the treasure land. I accidentally offend you. The juniors are here to salute you!" As he said, he put his hands in all directions to compile the compilation, as an apologetic. But those monks didn''t seem to take this set, but watched Zhou Hao''s compilation coldly, without any reaction at all. After seeing Zhou Hao solemnly preparing for the four parties, they suddenly whispered and discussed, seeming to be very lively, but they didn''t know what they were discussing, but whether they just watched or pointed at Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. Xiaodi stuck to Zhou Hao and whispered: "Zhou Hao, they are not discussing **** us...hiss! I don''t want to die here!" Xiaobu also panicked, and leaned in and whispered: "ߴߴ, ߴ~ߴ~" The little guy has a serious face, but he has a serious face, but it always reveals cuteness, making people want to laugh when they see it. Xiaodi touched the little guy''s little head and said, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaobu, you can''t die again!" "ߴߴ?" Xiao Bu cried hesitantly. v2 Chapter 1172： Inadvertently Seeing Xiaobu hesitating, Xiaodi said: "At that time, this man couldn''t kill you even if he tried all kinds of methods. Don''t worry, those people can''t kill you either!" "ߴ?!" Xiaobu''s eyes widened, after reading Xiaodi, then looking at Zhou Hao, in disbelief, as if he knew something incredible. Zhou Hao gave a tut and said to Xiaodi: "At that time I didn''t have a high level of cultivation. If I show it to Laozi now, I must kill this little guy casually!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Xiaobu yelled with anger, and his saliva flew to Zhou Hao''s face. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "Haha, teasing you, teasing you, the little guy is so cute, I can''t bear to die!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Even though he said that, Xiaobu still sprayed at him angrily. Zhou Hao suddenly felt like it was raining... Xiaobu yelled angrily for a while before stopping. Xiaodi continued to look at Zhou Hao, waiting for his answer. Zhou Hao looked around at the people around him, and said for a while: "They don''t want to target us, but they are very sensitive to intruders. I think we offended them." Xiaodi carefully looked around and said, "Will they kill us? Should we go now?" Zhou Hao looked at her with a suffocated smile, and said, "Don''t worry, you are not afraid of shadows, why are you so afraid of death now?" "nonsense!" Xiaodi glared at once and said, "Do you think Xiaoye is like you, and he has become an emperor in a blink of an eye?" "Don''t look at what ghost realm the monks here are!" She was talking and she was angry. Zhou Hao nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, yes, yes~" For sure, this is a qualified and capable monk who is able to enter the Emperor Zunhai. The lowest strength is also a strong man in the middle of the Holy Spirit realm, and Xiaodi is just a monk in the fairy realm, able to be in the barren land or is already a blessing , And in the sea of ??Emperor Zun who has crossed such a big realm, it is really a random monk who can just reach out to Xiao Nizi, it is enough to destroy her! Where is the need to fight? Xiaodi''s strength is in the world of Emperor Zunhai, just like an ant, able to be pinched to death at will! That''s why Xiao Nizi was so scared. With that, those monks seemed to have finished their discussions. A monk said to Zhou Hao and the others: "Since you are passing by, please leave this place with ephedrine. After you leave, you must not speak out here!" The monk seemed very upset. He didn''t seem to want to let Zhou Hao and Xiao Di go, but after some discussions, no one supported his decision, but mostly supported the letting go of Zhou Hao, so he appeared Very upset. Zhou Hao looked at the other party and guessed that he could be released, it must be because most of these monks agreed to let him and Xiaodi go. He once again complied with the monks here, saying: "Thank you, I have disturbed you, everyone, forgive me!" As he said, I really wanted to leave with Xiaodi, and heard a monk shouting to him: "Remember, don''t tell what''s here! You can say you''ve been here!" The words that the man said through gritted teeth looked very resentful. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Forgive me for those of you, the younger generation must remember!" After speaking, I made another album. Then, in the fiery eyes of these monks, they fleeed out of the sky. v2 Chapter 1173： The back of the planet Zhou Hao could see that the monks were very nervous because of his mistake. In a blink of an eye, he and Xiaodi had already left the planet and once again entered the starry sky. The two of them were still far away from the planet, because Zhou Hao sensed that the monks on that planet had been staring at him since he left, as if for fear that he hadn''t gone far. Zhou Hao stopped until he couldn''t perceive the monks on that planet staring at him, and then he looked at the planet from a distance. Xiaodi breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I finally left that ghost place. I scared the little master to death!" "ߴߴ~" Xiaobu also breathed a long sigh of relief, and looked cheerful. In fact, this little guy didn''t know what he was afraid of, he just saw Xiaodi showing a panic, and then maybe it was fun, so he imitated and made a scared look. However, the little guy didn''t know what happened just now... Xiaodi and Zhou Hao asked, "Did you perceive something on that planet? Xiaoye remembers what you said was on the back of the planet?" "Do you perceive what is on the back of that planet?" Zhou Hao pondered and said, "There are dead people." "dead?!" Xiaodi''s face suddenly panicked, and said: "What do you mean? Dead?" Zhou Hao nodded and shook his head, and said, "I''m not sure if it is a dead person, but it seems like a dead person..." He frowned tightly, obviously trying to recall what he had just felt. But there was a force on the planet just now that restricted his ability to perceive, and the later appearance of the cultivators made him unable to perceive more deeply and carefully what ghosts existed on the back of the planet. "That planet is weird. The monks just now should be the mysterious things on the back of the satellite orb," he said. Xiaodi couldn''t understand it for a while. After digesting it, he said, "You mean, those monks just thought we were going to move their things, so they appeared and surrounded us?" Zhou Hao nodded: "That''s right." "So are those people good or bad?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao frowned, and said, "If we have no future troubles, it has already proved that they are not bad. Such a Virgin is of course a decent kind." Xiaodi nodded and said, "Yes, I didn''t kill us, this is already very good!" As he was talking, I saw the planet suddenly moved, first slowly turning slightly, and then suddenly speeding up, turning into a gray light and fleeing towards the distance. "Just because you don''t kill people, you don''t hesitate to spend so much energy to change the position of the planet?" Zhou Hao murmured. Xiaodi asked: "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hao said: "They must be hiding from someone, or some big power, go, let''s follow up and see!" "Do you want to help them?" "We got out of that planet with great difficulty, go back?" Xiaodi drooped his face, wondering what Zhou Hao asked this time to be so obsessed with that planet. Zhou Hao said, "I just want to know what is hidden on the back of the planet Nako, maybe it''s something very incredible!" Upon hearing this, Xiaodi suddenly turned his eyes and said, "It''s the ruins again? Why are you so obsessed with the ruins? Do you still want to release a big monster?" v2 Chapter 1174： Followed by nine monks! "Yes!" Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi in surprise, as if thinking of something terrible, and then said: "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t expect that the big demon who came out of the underground palace would also treat this emperor to the sea. Did you break through Tianzun Pass?" Xiaodi frowned and said, "No, is that great demon so powerful?" Zhou Hao said, "Anyway, the Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass in the Barren Land is already dead, and most of them were killed by the demon." "what?!" Xiaodi looked startled, and said, "Tianzun in Tianzunguan is really dead?" Zhou Hao nodded, and before Xiaodi could speak, he took her and said, "Let''s keep up with the planet first, or we won''t see it!" With that, a black light from the myth chased in the direction of the planet. Although he was chasing, he still kept a certain distance and did not follow too close. He was worried that he would be discovered by the monks on that planet, so he kept a distance. This distance is actually a long distance for ordinary people, but for Zhou Hao of the Emperor Spirit Realm level, it is not far, or even very close. "Where are they going?" Xiaodi asked. She and Xiaobu were blessed by Zhou Hao''s breath, so they were able to withstand the high-speed shuttle. "I don''t know." Zhou Hao replied. Of course he didn''t know, and if he knew, he would have a fart. But at this moment, Xiaobu cried out: "Boom! Boom!" Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi and asked, "What does it say?" Xiaodi said: "Xiaobu said, there is someone behind us." "what!" She had just finished speaking, and suddenly realized that she screamed, "There is someone behind us!" She and Zhou Hao looked behind, and they saw that there were several rainbow lights following them. They were moving fast, and the direction they were moving was indeed rushing towards them. "Go and go, let''s withdraw quickly!" Xiaodi urged Zhou Hao. "That''s too late." Zhou Hao said. I saw that those people had already approached, divided into several directions, and then surrounded them. "The comer is not good." Zhou Hao murmured. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of Emperor Spirit Realm Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Volume 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Soul Master Bell, Emperor Tier 1st Grade Zhao Shen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 597322 Experience value: 520826/1000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" After speaking, he secretly opened the system panel, quietly took out "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" and put the flute and Xiaobu into the picture. Zhou Hao perceives that the strength of these people is not low, although it seems that there are no strong people in the Emperor Spirit Realm among them, but there is still a very dangerous aura. Zhou Hao was worried about the safety of Xiaodi and Xiaobu, so it was the wisest to think about putting them in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". The monks approached him very quickly, surrounded by people on all sides, left and right, and he had no way out. Those cultivators didn''t speak, just approaching Zhou Hao so much, giving people a very uncomfortable deterrent. Zhou Hao thought that the monk who came was a monk on that planet, and thought it was a monk on that planet who found him following, so he sent a monk to follow. However, if a monk on that planet finds out that he is following him, he will send a monk, shouldn''t it be from the front? How could it appear from the back? Zhou Hao looked around at the monks around him, and saw that there were about nine monks who came, all of them wearing black clothes and wearing a grimace mask on their faces. He was stared at by these nine strange monks, motionless and silent, the atmosphere was like a heavy stone falling into the water, very dull and solemn. "If you don''t speak or express, I won''t have time to spend with you!" Zhou Hao said, leaving before leaving. The nine monks finally moved, but they still didn''t speak. They just narrowed the encircling circle and tightly surrounded Zhou Hao, making it impossible for Zhou Hao to go anywhere, and it was even difficult for him to move. Zhou Hao was very upset, and said, "You want to find fault? Want to fight?" "If you pass by, Lao Tzu can let you go, we will not be in the water!" He looked around at these monks, secretly ready to fight. He wanted to fight, so he hurried to fight. These monks remained motionless and said nothing, really worrying. What is mystery? The cultivators still didn''t speak, but a **** aura radiated from their bodies, and all nine of them burst out of their bodies, and then they were connected together to form a cage-like thing that trapped Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 1175： Killer! "Want to trap Laozi?" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows, wondering if these nine grandsons wanted to trap him? He just looked at it, wanting to see what these nine monks were trying to do. The blood qi of the nine cultivators quickly condensed into an air cage, trapping Zhou Hao as if it were easy. Then they got together and seemed to discuss something, but they just separated. Zhou Hao vaguely heard that they said the word "kill". "It seems that you are really going to kill me." He frowned: "I have no grievances or enmity against you, so because I blocked your way, you are going to kill them all?" Thinking is that I can''t figure out what the other person thinks. Probably because Zhou Hao was restraining the emperor''s aura, the other party thought that his cultivation was only in the Holy Spirit Realm, so he treated it like that. After all, the monks of the Emperor Spirit Realm are not mass-produced, and of course they will not walk all over the floor. The monk in the Emperor Spirit Realm is a once-in-a-lifetime existence, how can it be encountered so easily. In fact, Zhou Hao was also very worried after he was promoted to the Emperor Spirit Realm, that is, his current level of experience required to level up has reached one million, and now that he hunts a monk in the Spirit Realm, he can gain more than 10,000 experience points, only Only by hunting down the monks in the Emperor Spirit Realm can they gain hundreds of thousands of experience points at once. Therefore, the monks in the emperor spirit realm are not running all over the ground, so where is he going to hunt so many monks in the emperor spirit realm? Only hunting monks in the Holy Spirit realm or practicing through "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" to achieve improvement in cultivation level, it really takes a long time. "The strong must be lonely..." Zhou Hao murmured, as if he understood the meaning of this sentence. It turns out that a monk who can endure the long and lonely years can become a qualified strong man. Outside the blood and energy cage, six mysterious monks walked away, leaving only three. The remaining three monks stared at Zhou Hao in the cage, each took out their swords, and then aimed at Zhou Hao to kill him! "Oh ho!" Zhou Hao was slightly surprised: "You really want to kill!" He shouted at the three monks: "Who are you?!" The three monks didn''t answer, they directly swung their swords, emitting cyan sword lights, standing on the **** prison, and then the sword light penetrated into the prison and slashed towards Zhou Hao! "If you want to do it, say it early!" Zhou Hao sneered, his body suddenly stopped moving. The sword light cut from outside the cage just cut it into the cage and slashed on him. However, as soon as his body was cut by those sword lights, it turned into sand and shavings, drifting in the air, and finally nothing. The three monks were shocked when they saw this situation. But at this moment, just behind them, a sentence came: "Why are you killing me?" When the three monks turned around, they saw that it was Zhou Hao! At this time, Zhou Hao''s palm was circling several dignified sword intents. The three monks were shocked at once, but they immediately fought back, swiping a sword, slashing at Zhou Hao''s body. However, their swords were too slow compared to Zhou Hao''s sword intent. Zhou Hao''s palm shook, and the sword intent hovering in his palm shot out instantly, slashing towards the three monks. Can only hear-- Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... There was a sound of knives, a faintly visible blade light swiftly, and then the three monks disintegrated one after another, and their bodies were cut into pieces! v2 Chapter 1176： Follow the mysterious monk "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted an eight-fold cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +28000, evolution point +28000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Seventh-tier Monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +27000, evolution point +27000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a sixth-layer cultivator in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +26000, evolution point +26000!" ... The system prompt sounded three times in succession, indicating that the three monks were killed. "It turns out to be a monk in the late Holy Spirit Realm." Zhou Hao murmured. However, the total experience value of the three monks is more than 80,000 experience points, which is far away from the 1 million experience points required to upgrade the Emperor Spirit Realm. "Tsk." He sighed, and then chased the other six monks away. At this time, he had already released Xiaodi and Xiaobu. Originally, he thought he would take a lot of effort to deal with the mysterious monks, but now it seems that it is that simple. He is also worried that if he fights, he will not take care of Xiaodi and Xiaobu, but now it is actually much easier. He released Xiaodi and Xiaobu, in fact, the main reason is that if they stay in the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" for too long, it will not be beneficial. Nai will allow their energy to be quietly absorbed by "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", and even eventually become a part of this picture scroll. Even if Zhou Hao takes the shot, it will not be able to recover. Therefore, Zhou Hao can''t let them stay in the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" for too long. He would rather let them come out and watch the excitement than let them stay in it for too long. As soon as Xiaodi and Xiaobu came out of "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1", they panted directly, appeared next to Zhou Hao, and followed Zhou Hao in the direction where my six mysterious monks were going. "What happened? Who were those people just now?" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and asked. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "There are nine of them, but they didn''t answer my words from start to finish. I don''t know who they are. They also imprisoned me with a **** breath, and then six people went over there. Gone, the remaining three wanted to kill me, but I killed them." As he said, he pointed to a few rainbow lights ahead. Xiaodi looked at the rainbow lights that were quickly escaping away, and said, "Then where are they going?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, and said, "Look at the direction they are traveling, it should be that planet..." "Which one?" Xiaodi hesitated. Zhou Hao said, "It''s the planet that didn''t welcome us just now." "what?" Xiaodi was surprised, and said, "Are they going to rest on that planet too?" "how is this possible!" Zhou Hao said, "They are villains at first glance, so why did they go to rest on that planet?" "I see, the people on that planet have to guard against these dumb people!" Xiaodi nodded and said: "That''s true, we didn''t get in trouble with them, so we were troubled by them, and they wanted to kill you! It must not be a good person!" She frowned, her big eyes turned weirdly, and said to Zhou Hao: "But, since those mysterious bad guys are going to that planet to make trouble, why are we going to join in the fun? Shouldn''t we stay away? ?" Xiaobu seemed to agree with Xiao Nizi''s words, and shouted: "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Then, both of these goods looked at Zhou Hao with Gu Lulu''s big eyes. v2 Chapter 1177： Track of the Fox God It was really embarrassing for Zhou Hao to be watched by these two big clear eyes. He said to Xiaodi, "Didn''t I perceive something on the back of the planet before?" "Huh?" Xiaodi nodded. Zhou Hao said, "I feel very familiar with the things there, to me." Xiaodi was even more confused, and said: "What are you familiar with? What is it?" Zhou Hao replied: "That''s right, you shouldn''t understand it, um... it''s better not to understand." Xiaodi pulled her face and said, "Don''t tell me." Zhou Hao smiled, and continued to chase the six rainbow lights. In fact, he could catch up to the six directly, but he still didn''t want to disturb each other. He wanted to know what the purpose of the six people was for catching up to the planet. He wanted to see what would happen to the six people and the planet. On that planet, Zhou Hao said that the thing on the back that gave him a familiar feeling, that familiar feeling turned out to be the feeling in the forest of fierce beasts in the Daluo realm. To be precise, it is the feeling of the fox **** cave in the forest of the beast. On the back of that planet, there was a familiar feeling of Fox God Cave Mansion, which was really weird. Because of this, he cares so much about the thing on the back of the planet. He thought to himself that maybe he could find something on the back of the planet Nako, something about the fox god. Maybe it''s a secret book left by the Fox God, or the same heaven-defying technique as "Taihao Qi Refining Jue"! In short, he felt that it was not easy there. Anyway, there must be some clues about the Fox God. However, Zhou Hao felt sad when he thought of the news that Fox God was dead. In any case, he can achieve today''s achievements, half of the credit is due to the system, and the other half is the Fox God. Along the way, he followed the footsteps of the Fox God, starting from the Forest of Fierce Beasts, to the ascending Haotian Realm, as if he were a train traveling on the track paved by the Fox God. "Fox God, Fox God, what kind of road did you arrange for me?" Zhou Hao murmured in his heart. The answer he can think of now is that it may have something to do with the death of Fox God. Suddenly remembered that Xiaodi had told him that the Fox God was dead, so he asked Xiaodi: "Xiaodi, remember that you told me that the Fox God Tianzun is dead, then do you know that Fox Where did God Tianzun die?" Xiaodi frowned, wondering how this guy would ask such a strange question, but he still replied, "Fox God Tianzun is dead long ago. It has been a long time. Xiaoye only knows that Fox God Tianzun is dead. But I dont know where I died." Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and nodded, "Okay, then, do you think the Fox God Tianzun died in Tianzun Pass?" Xiaodi was even more strange, saying: "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t have died in Tianzun Pass." "How do you say?" Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi said: "I heard that the fox **** Tianzun is not the Tianzun guarding the Tianzun Pass." "Not the guardian Tianzun, is that?" "The Fox God Tianzun is the Great Heavenly Lord of the Vast Sky Hall. He is very powerful. I heard that he is the strongest monk besides the Vast Sky Emperor!" "Is he the Emperor Spirit Realm? Or is he beyond the Emperor Spirit Realm?" "The monk beyond the emperor spirit realm hasn''t appeared yet, right?" "Isn''t the cultivation base of Emperor Haotian beyond the emperor''s spiritual realm?" Zhou Hao stared at his eyes, looking very curious. v2 Chapter 1178： Someone is following again! Xiaodi said: "The little master has never heard that Emperor Vast Sky''s cultivation base has exceeded the emperor''s spiritual realm. Is it true that he has not exceeded it? Who knows?" "This one......" Zhou Hao took a breath, thinking that even the Fox Gods cultivation base did not exceed the Emperor Spirit Realm, so if he had such a heaven-defying system, if he killed more monks in the Emperor Spirit Realm, wouldnt he be beyond the Emperor Spirit Realm? This state? If Emperor Vast Sky really didn''t break through the Emperor Spirit Realm, for such a long time, if he broke through the Emperor Spirit Realm first and reached a high realm, wouldn''t it be more powerful than Emperor Vast Sky? Even the first person to break through the Emperor Spirit Realm! The first person in ancient and modern times! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling excited inside, as if he had reached that level. Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao, and felt that this guy seemed to be very interested in the Fox God Tianzun, and every time he mentioned the Fox God Tianzun, this guy would have a demented expression, devilish. There must be a problem! She asked Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, why does Xiaoye feel that you know you like the Fox God Tianzun? Why are you so interested in the Fox God Tianzun?" "This one......" Zhou Hao tweeted: "Fox God Tianzun is such a legend that I think Tianzun is so legendary. Of course I admire it! Of course I like to hear the story of Fox God Tianzun!" "But why do you specifically choose to listen to the story of the death of the fox **** Tianzun?" Xiaodi''s brows were tightly squeezed together, and it seemed unusually hesitant. "This one......" Zhou Hao was immediately embarrassed and said, "Of course, it is because of admiring the Fox God Tianzun that he cares about the death of Fox God Tianzun! I want to know why the Fox God Tianzun died!" After saying this, he himself was very surprised that he could make up so well! I was a net writer in my previous life! "This...well..." Xiaodi was speechless. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Xiaobu also babbled, expressing speechlessness. Zhou Hao spread his hands and said: No way, I''m so witty~ Suddenly, he felt something wrong, and directly pulled Xiaodi and Xiaobu into the darkness. Xiaodi asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hao condensed his eyebrows and said, "Someone is following us!" "Someone again!" Xiaodi was surprised for an instant, thinking he was in the same team as the mysterious cultivator just now, so he looked straight back, but saw that the environment behind him was empty, there were no people, no ghosts. She nervously said to Zhou Hao, "Is it the same as the group of people just now?" "No..." Zhou Hao condensed his eyebrows and said: "The breath is not like it, but this breath is a bit familiar...but I can''t remember where I felt the breath?" "Tsk..." He concentrated his eyebrows in contemplation, trying to remember where he had experienced that familiar feeling. However, because the breath just now came suddenly and very weak, and when he felt it, the breath also disappeared at the same time. It seems that the owner of that breath has been monitoring Zhou Hao and the others, so he is so vigilant. "Aren''t they in the same group as the one just now?" "Who would it be? How many? Would it be a very powerful person?" Little Die asked many questions with a surging face. v2 Chapter 1179： Monk in the basin Zhou Hao frowned and said to Xiaodi: "I feel that there should be only one person..." "A person?" Xiaodi was stunned. She knew that Zhou Hao''s realm was the Emperor Spirit Realm. Even if she encountered nine people just now, she didn''t panic, but now it was only one person, and he was shocked, so the people who came must be incredible! "Let''s go." Appeared again from the darkness. "go?" "What if that person shows up?" Xiaodi asked. "No, that person has already left." Zhou Hao said, "That person doesn''t seem to want to target us." "Then is that person a good person or a bad person?" Xiaodi asked. This is her biggest concern. Since coming to this world of Emperor Zunhai where any monk can turn her into powder, she has become very sensitive and cautious, and very vigilant. After all, his strength really belongs to the ant-level in Emperor Zunhai, so I have to panic! It''s like a mouse on the streets of the human world, running when you see people. Zhou Hao tweeted, and said, "I can''t tell if it''s a good person or a bad person. I don''t care about him, as long as it''s someone who isn''t a threat to us, whether he is a good person or a bad person!" "Yes, right, right!" Xiaodi nodded repeatedly and said, "As long as it''s not an opponent, then it''s a friend! Hey~" With that, Xiao Nizi''s face showed a sly and shrewd smile. This is the true color of Xiao Nizi. When Zhou Hao met this little Nizi for the first time, she was so sly, shrewd and strange. After finishing speaking, Zhou Hao led her and Xiaobu to pursue the six rays of light that had already escaped. They passed many planets and passed through many nebulae. Nebula, dusty and cloud-like things, have various colors of light, like a section of a strange sky. Soon after chasing it out, the six rays of light had disappeared. Because the planet they were chasing has stopped flying, and the six rays of light have escaped into that planet. "Aren''t we going?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao said: "Go!" With that, he flew directly towards the planet, but he condensed his breath and confirmed that there was no release before he escaped into the planet with confidence. After escaping into that planet, they were hidden in the gray cloud and did not show up, just observing what happened on this planet. However, the direction in which they escaped seemed a bit wrong. "Not here." Zhou Hao said, and then listened carefully to the surrounding movement, looking for where the six mysterious monks landed on this planet. "over there!" He pointed to the other side of a mountain, and then took Xiaodi and Xiaobu over. They had heard a noisy movement before crossing the mountain. So the two cats on the mountain, watching the development of the situation. I saw that under the mountain was a large basin, and in the middle of the basin stood six monks wearing strong costumes and wearing grimace masks. These six cultivators were exactly the six cultivators who left first among the nine cultivators who wanted to kill Zhou Hao just now. The figure of the six monks standing, each facing one direction. In the entire basin, there were only those six monks, and all around the basin, in the mountains and forests, were all monks from this planet. That is the group of monks who surrounded Zhou Hao and drove Zhou Hao out of the planet. Or it is indigenous. v2 Chapter 1180： Slandered "Only six people, so arrogant? Dare to look at this planet?" Xiaodi said. Zhou Hao said, "We were still two of us just now." "Oh oh oh...yes, hee hee~" Xiaodi grinned. The monks in the mountains and the six monks in the basin seemed to be arguing. I could only hear the indigenous monks on this planet shouting to the six ghost face monks: "How did you find this place!" The ghost face monk shouted: "I finally found you. It''s really hard to find you!" The native monk shouted: "Is the man and woman yours just now!" As soon as these words came out, the rest of the indigenous monks hiding in the forest immediately began to talk. "The couple of men and women just now must be theirs!" "Humph! You shouldn''t let them go!" "Now it''s okay, we''re doing our own crimes, we can''t live!" "Huh! That pair of men and women is really bad! We kindly let them go, who knew they would actually harm us in turn!" "Hateful! It''s really hateful!" ... Every sentence of these monks was heard by Zhou Hao and Xiaodi, who were hiding above their heads, and they were very ear-eared. Xiaodi said angrily: "Bah! I don''t even know the six grandchildren, OK!" "What do you guys say like this!" "My little master has been hunted down by those six grandsons!" "You are really blind, so slanderous little master!" ... Xiao Nizi was very angry, and she said more and more vigorously. Xiaobu also squeezed his voice and yelled: "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz..." I don''t know what this little guy is called, it''s not a good thing anyway. It just saw Xiaodi''s angry cursing look funny, so he learned it. Zhou Hao was embarrassed, grabbed Xiaodi and the little guy, and said, "Hush!" "Do you want to expose our hiding place?" He "hush" than this one, and said with a low voice. Xiaodi then came to realize that he had to suppress the anger in his heart and bear it for a while. She whispered to Zhou Hao: "What shall we do? Just let them slander us like this?" Zhou Hao replied: "Watch the changes and hold on!" Xiaodi rolled his eyes and let out a long breath to ease his mood. At this time, the six ghost face monks in the basin sneered and said to the native monks: "What man and woman?" "You are talking about the kid who got in the way?" "Hmph, when the people in our prison hall need such a trick?" "By the way, the kid blocking the way has been killed by us!" As soon as the ghost face monk''s words came out, the native monks immediately had another discussion. "Is the man and woman really not theirs?" "Anyway, the couple must not be good!" "Huh, of course!" ... Hearing what these natives said, Xiaodi became angry again. "Everyone has said that Xiaoye is not theirs. Why are you so crowded, don''t believe me!" "It''s really hopeless!" Seeing Xiaodi so excited, Zhou Hao was really worried that this little Nizi would make a moth, so he said: "Xiaodi, how are you doing with "Sacred Heart Jue" and "Wan Chao Chongxiao"?" Xiaodi said, "It''s hard to make progress when the bottleneck is reached." Zhou Hao smiled and said, "You can practice and practice while you are now." Talking, touched the back of the opponent''s head, and then secretly opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of Emperor Spirit Realm Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+ ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Volume 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Soul Master Bell, Emperor Tier 1st Grade Zhao Shen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 677322 Experience value: 610826/1000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" He flipped through the system panel, and then quietly passed the two techniques of Emperor-level "Sacred Heart Jue" and "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" into Xiaodi''s mind. But when he did this, Xiaodi didn''t know anything. Xiaodi smiled helplessly, and said: "It''s the bottleneck. I really tried it many times, but I can''t improve anymore. How can I practice it? Maybe it''s the level of the technique. .." "Why don''t you try again now, what if you make progress in practicing "Sacred Heart Jue" and "Wan Chao Chongxiao" in Di Zunhai?" Zhou Hao persuaded. Xiaodi frowned hesitantly and said, "How is it possible?" Although she didn''t believe it, she tried it. After all, the aura of the Emperor Zunhai is much richer than the aura of the barren land, and of course it can play a great role in the cultivation of monks. Zhou Hao asked this little Nizi to practice the exercises to keep her quiet, and then to see the situation for herself and listen carefully to what the monks in the mountains were arguing about. v2 Chapter 1181： The Prison Palace Killer appears again! Just now under the mountain, the monks in the basin uttered a word that shocked Zhou Hao-the prison palace. Yes, it is the prison hall, he heard it right. And Xiaodi may have been in anger just now, so he didn''t notice the "prison hall" mentioned by the monk below the mountain. Now, Xiao Nizi is trying to see if the two techniques of "Sacred Heart Jue" and "Wan Chao Chongxiao" have really changed. When she found out that there had been a big change, she was immediately surprised It got excited and almost called out. Before she yelled in excitement, Zhou Hao quickly covered her mouth with his hand and made a "hush". Xiao Nizi stared at her big watery eyes and nodded to express her understanding, but she didn''t yell out. Suppressing the crazy excitement in her heart, she whispered to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, really, Xiaoye''s practice has really changed! Xiaoye can break through the bottleneck!" Zhou Hao said, "Then you should take advantage of the time to take advantage of it, and if there is a big battle, you may be able to use it." "There won''t be a war!" "Even if there is a big battle, Xiaoye will never participate!" Xiaodi pouted her mouth, turned her head and meditated on her own. The little guy Xiaobu followed her, snuggling next to her, ignoring Zhou Hao. This next week Zhou Hao finally won the peace. He quietly, intently listened to the content of the discussion by the monks in the mountains. While recalling what I had just heard, the six ghost face monks admitted to being monks in the prison hall. "Last time Brother Yang said that he would go to the prison hall to make a fuss. It stands to reason that if Yang brother really smashed the prison hall, then the prison hall should not recover so quickly." "Could it be...!" "Brother Yang was from the prison..." "No, no no no, Brother Yang is so strong, the people in the prison hall will not be his opponent!" "Yes, Brother Yang must be fine!" "..." Zhou Hao thought of Yang Ge, so he was inexplicably worried about Yang Ge''s situation. After all, Yang Ge told him the last time that he had to go to the Lair of the Prison Hall and ask for a way to leave the Haotian Realm. If the people in the Prison Hall didn''t say anything, he would fight until the people in the Prison Hall said it! "According to Brother Yang''s temper, the people in the prison hall, whether they say it or not, this beating is definitely inevitable." "Well, maybe Brother Yang went to the prison hall, and before the fight started, the people in the prison hall had already told him the way to leave the Haotian Realm, so he was kind enough to not wipe out the entire prison hall?" "Well, it must be like this, so the prison hall will have a living." Thinking of this, Zhou Hao sighed: "Brother Yang, Brother Yang, you should start the black spot. At that time, you should completely kill the prison hall, so that your brother will save me a lot~" The indigenous monk in the mountain yelled at the ghost-faced monk in the basin: "Huh, aren''t the people in your prison temple often doing the next three abuses?" "Why do you have to pretend like this?" "The next three abuses are the next three abuses!" The native monks scolded mercilessly and unceremoniously. The ghost face monk in the basin didn''t seem to take the other party''s insults to his heart, but sneered for a while, and said: "It seems that you know the people in our prison hall well, so you should also know that the people in the prison hall do everything to kill them. If you dont reach your goal, you will never give up. So, do you hand over the corpse yourself, or do we take it from you by the method of the prison? v2 Chapter 1182： Maybe its the corpse of the fox god Corpse? What body? As Zhou Hao listened, he pondered the meaning of the corpses mentioned by the indigenous monks and the ghost face monks in the prison hall. Suddenly he remembered the things he had felt on the back of the planet before this, the breath of those dead people. Could it be that this group of assassins in the prison hall did it for the mysterious things on the back of this planet? After thinking about this, he suddenly thought of a very important thing, why didn''t the killer in the prison hall target him this time? He still couldn''t forget the scene where the assassin in the prison hall recognized him as soon as he saw him and chased him to kill. And now, why do the killers in the prison hall seem to not recognize him? No, didn''t these cultivators kill him just now? "It''s Lao Tzu who thinks too much, the dog legs in the prison palace really don''t have a good product..." Zhou Hao muttered his breath. Down the mountain, the indigenous monks had once again argued with the people in the prison hall. "Don''t you guys want to **** the body!" "Dog legs in the prison hall, please leave quickly!" "If you do, we will definitely fight with death!" ... These aboriginal monks are obviously very strong, their tone is very firm, and it seems that they will really use their lives to block the assassins of this group of prison halls. The monk in the prison hall sneered: "It seems that you don''t want to take the initiative to hand over the body." The talking prisoner assassin said to the other assassins: "It seems that we have to work a little bit." The other five monks nodded and sneered together, seeming not to put the native monks of this planet in their eyes. They shook their hands one after another, and suddenly a **** long sword appeared in their hands, thin and sharp, and the appearance was more like a knife, which made people tremble. Their swords also exudes a burst of blood, which is absolutely majestic and intimidating. On the indigenous monk''s side, a monk shouted to the tribe: "Everyone cheers up, even if they die, they must not let them take the emperor''s body!" After this shout, the voices of the mountains and ridges echoed, and the voice rang Gao Gang, and the morale was like a rainbow! "Even if you die, you will never let the dog legs of the prison hall **** the emperor''s body!" Emperor corpse? Zhou Hao pondered it again. He thought of the things on the back of this planet, giving him another familiar feeling, this familiar feeling was related to the Fox God, then the Fox God Tianzun was dead. And now the corpses these people are talking about are the corpses of the fox gods? hiss-- Zhou Hao took a deep breath, feeling as if he had guessed what the corpses these monks were talking about, and what the mysterious thing on the back of the planet was. Is it really the corpse of the fox god? The corpse of the emperor, the corpse of the emperor? He hadn''t confirmed whether he was right or wrong, the two groups of monks under the mountain were already ready to fight, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn to the peak. The war is about to start! But at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly turned into a white rainbow to escape and appeared in front of the six prison palace assassins, between the two gangs of people who were about to fight. The assassin of the prison hall and the indigenous monks of this planet were all startled when they saw someone suddenly appeared. Because although the two groups of people have been confronting each other, in fact, both parties are carefully observing the surrounding movement in secret, fearing that the other party will arrange someone to attack in the dark. However, he didn''t expect that they didn''t even perceive that someone had already been hiding nearby and was still so close! v2 Chapter 1183： Dog House Killer "It''s you!" The prison palace killer looked at Zhou Hao in astonishment, couldn''t believe that this kid was not dead! If he is not dead, wouldn''t the three other partners who were left just now... Thinking of this, their pupils suddenly widened. After seeing Zhou Hao''s appearance, the aboriginal monks in the forest were all surprised. "It''s the kid who broke into our territory just now!" "Why is he back?" "Look, that kid is standing with the assassin in the prison hall. It''s obvious that the kid is from the prison hall!" "Huh! Dog legs in the prison hall!" "Sure enough, he brought the people from the prison hall here!" "I should really cut the grass just now!" ... This gang of monks was surprised and even more angry. They all thought that Zhou Hao was really in the same group as the killer of the prison palace. So the voice of the crusade became even louder. As for Zhou Hao, he ignored the voices of the indigenous monks, he was only looking at the killer in the prison hall, facing each other. "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu. Those three of your accomplices really didn''t fight. Lao Tzu waved his hand gently, and they all died." Zhou Hao sneered and said to the prison palace killer. "who are you?!" The prison palace killer faced Zhou Hao very vigilantly. The blood swords in his hands were raised one after another, pointing towards Zhou Hao, and he was fully prepared for battle. Zhou Hao said: "It should be Lao Tzu asking you, who are you? Why did you kill Lao Tzu?" The six prison palace assassins took a cautious look at each other, seeming to be communicating in secret with winks. Then a prison palace killer suddenly appeared very respectful and polite and said to Zhou Hao: "This fellow Taoist, we are from the prison hall, and we are here to do things. Unexpectedly, I accidentally offended the fellow Taoist. I will follow the way on behalf of the prison hall. The friend apologized, and I asked the dao friend not to remember the villain, and also asked the dao friend to leave a name. In the future, my prison hall will be in the Haotian realm, and I will give the dao friend three points of face!" His guilt was false, but he was actually moving out of the prison hall to press Zhou Hao. If you want to secretly force Zhou Hao to know each other, don''t be nosy. But they were wrong. It seemed that they really didn''t know Zhou Hao, and didn''t know that Zhou Hao was the person who hated the prison palace the most. The assassin of the prison palace chased him for no reason, and also killed Xiaodi''s big mouth uncle Li Dazui! Even if he didn''t do it for himself, he would still avenge Li Dazui for killing these prisoners! Also, Yang Ge''s situation, he also wants to clarify. "Pooh!" Zhou Hao sipped at this group of prison hall assassins, and said, "I use your prison temple''s dog legs to give face? Eat shit, you guys!" When the prisoner''s killer saw the other party making such a move, he was immediately angry, but he did not dare to attack on the spot. The assassin who spoke on behalf of Zhou Hao said to Zhou Hao: "Do you not understand the behavior style of our prison temple, this fellow Taoist?" Good guy, this is the scary sentence again. "Hmph, I know your dog house''s style too well, so I am very upset with you!" Zhou Hao glared at them and asked, "Do you really know Lao Tzu?" Hearing this question, the assassin of the prison palace was stunned, then stretched his neck and looked at Zhou Hao''s face carefully, but he didn''t have any impression. "This fellow Taoist, we really don''t have any impression of you. Did you have a relationship with our prison temple before?" They looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly, hoping to get an answer. v2 Chapter 1184： Watch the changes "Are you sure you don''t know Laozi?" Zhou Hao asked again. This group of killers in the Dog Palace actually said that they didn''t know him, which surprised him very much. Could it be that the people in the prison hall have changed? The Prison Palace Killer replied solemnly: "We really have never seen fellow Daoist Jinnian." The killers of these dog palaces are really bullying and fearing hard work. When they see a strong opponent, they will talk about all kinds of relationships. If the opponent is not strong, then they will not say anything, just kill them! Looking at the performance of these dog palace killers, it seems that they really don''t know themselves. Zhou Hao frowned and said, "Have you ever been to a strange strongman in your prison palace''s lair?" "Could it be..." The assassin of the prison hall was shocked and said, "You are the lunatic?!" "Didn''t you leave!" "Why are you coming back?!" The six assassins in the prison hall showed horror, as if they had seen an extremely terrifying demon! Seeing their performance, Zhou Hao was sure that Brother Yang was safe, and Brother Yang did indeed go to the prisons lair, and the killers who beat the prisons lair to the prisons temple were all overshadowed. ! Knowing this information, he finally felt relieved. Brother Yang is fine. The gang of native monks in the forest were going to rush out and kill Zhou Hao and the assassins of the prison hall, but the talkative drank them all. "Big guy wait, don''t go out yet!" "Not going out? Why not going out?" "That kid obviously belongs to the prison palace!" "No, no, no, that kid seems to have a conflict with the people in the prison hall, everyone is watching the changes and keeping our strength!" ... Now that the leader had already spoken, a group of eager monks had to temporarily let go of the impulse to rush out and kill them, and continue to stay in the forest and watch the changes. The little flute, who was repairing on the hill, was also awakened by Xiaobu. "ߴߴ!" The little guy took the flute to the top of the mountain, pointed at Zhou Hao in the basin under the mountain, and yelled, "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Xiaodi looked into the basin and was immediately astonished: "Why did Zhou Hao get down! Why is he still standing with those people!" "He is!" "so troublesome!" "Can''t this guy let Xiaoye save snacks!" She was so angry that she almost scolded her mother. Xiaobu tugged at the corners of her clothes: "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? The little guy seemed to be asking if he should follow Zhou Hao. Xiaodi hesitated, and said: "That guy can kill three ghost face monks at once. Those six must be fine. Let''s watch the changes first. If they do, Zhou Hao can''t beat that guy. Go down!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! With his head held up high, Boo showed a fearless look, standing by at any time. Xiaodi touched the little guy''s soft head and smiled. Xiao Nizi didn''t know that the six ghost-faced cultivators were actually the cultivators of the prison palace. Otherwise, she would be furious on the spot, staring at something, and watching a fart, she would have rushed down and started! The dog leg in that prison hall was the murderer of Li Dazui. Now that he saw an enemy, how could Xiao Nizi not be able to rush out for revenge? ! Regardless of the number and strength of the opponent, but for all the prisoners, Xiaodi will definitely fight his life and take a layer of skin off them! v2 Chapter 1185： Shot! In the basin, there was a monk who seemed to have thought of something in the six prison palace killers, so he pointed to Zhou Hao and called out, "He is not that lunatic!" As soon as these words came out, the other cultivators settled their emotions, and the fear in their hearts was finally reduced a lot. But they still did not dare to challenge Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s strength is still above them. Being able to kill their three partners, this strength has far exceeded their average by many times. "This fellow Daoist, we are considered strangers, so why don''t you go to the well and not the river? You and our prison hall are separate?" A prison palace killer said. Zhou Hao said, "Are you sure you and Laozi are not in the water?" The six prison palace killers pretended to be confused, pretended not to know, pretended to be innocent, and said, "Isn''t it?" They would have thought that they had moved out of the prison hall many times, so no matter how big the opponent was, they should make way for them. But I didn''t expect that the kid I met now turned out to be like a bull, he was really uninterested! This makes them feel very speechless. Boy, haven''t you heard of such a famous name in the Haotian Realm? Is your kid really fearless if you dont know it? Zhou Hao saw the thoughts in the minds of these prison palace killers, and knew that the other party repeatedly moved out of the prison palace''s name, in fact, to suppress him, but what they didn''t know was that the more they were like this, the more angry he was. ! The prison hall was like a small fire, igniting the fire in his heart! He stared at these six dog palace assassins and snorted coldly: "It seems that your selflessness is really big. You just made a move to besie and kill Lao Tzu, now you don''t admit it?" "Friends, this..." The assassin of the prison hall showed an embarrassed expression. Zhou Hao looked more and more angry, and shouted: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I remember!" "New and old accounts, I will calculate with you together!" "Boy!" The Prison Palace Killer finally couldn''t help it, and stopped pretending to be grandson. Since you are shameless, raise the table and no one should eat! They got up again with murderous aura, prepared for battle, stared at Zhou Hao, and shouted: "Boy, we have given you enough face. It is you who are pressing each other step by step. If you have to fight our prison palace, then you will wait for death. , The style of the prison hall is to kill all stumbling blocks, people stop killing people, and gods stop killing gods!" "No matter where you are, if you mess with the prison palace, you have only one dead end!" They released a burst of murderous aura, rushing towards Zhou Hao, but they were blocked by an invisible force. After a while, they were suppressed by the invisible force emanating from the opponent. Once again, they were shocked. They are all talking in their hearts, I am afraid this time I am really going to die for the prison palace... As the prison palace killer turned his face, the native monks in the mountains and forests also held knives and swords, ready to fight. They all saw clearly now that Zhou Hao''s boy was on their side, at least, he was opposed to the assassin in the prison hall. If they fight for a while, they must be helping Zhou Hao. Xiaodi and Xiaobu on the top of the mountain are also nervously preparing for the battle, ready to watch them and kill them! As soon as the six ghost face cultivators start a war with Zhou Hao, they will rush down to help Zhou Hao! Regardless of whether they can beat those six people, anyway, if Zhou Hao is alive, they will live. If Zhou Hao is dead, Xiaodi would not live anymore. "Is it time to do it?" Zhou Hao sneered: "Okay, I don''t like killing people in bulk. Since you were nine people when you came, now you must die in Lao Tzu''s hands!" "Don''t be mad!" The prison hall killer shouted: "Boy, you are nosy, your only end is death!" "Even if you kill us, the great prison palace will not let you go!" "Hahaha!" "Yeah, that''s great!" Zhou Hao looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "So I don''t want to go to your dog hall one by one, kill them one by one, just come!" "Boy, you are so mad, you are looking for death!" A prison palace killer rushed out first, pointing his sword at Zhou Hao''s heart gate! "Eat my sword!" He stabbed out with a sword, and unexpectedly set off a wave of spiritual energy around him, and the surrounding mountains and forests shook without wind. The aura of the world on this side seemed to be absorbed by him instantly, and the space afterwards shrank violently as a result! laugh! Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! The tip of his sword had already spit out countless sword flowers in an instant, and the sound of the sword sounded as if ten thousand big snakes were spitting out snakes, which made my heart numb. The sword light shot out like a needle, pouring over at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stood still, motionless, as if specially waiting for the assassin''s arrival. "Die!!" The prison palace assassin screamed, his spiritual power surged, and his sword strokes reached his peak strength. The sword light he spit out seemed to burst into floods, and rushed toward his opponent! At this moment, Zhou Hao lifted his right palm, his palm facing the sword light that rushed forward, and then saw the surging sword light stagnant in the air, as if stuck in a frozen time space, motionless. Even the famous sword-killing prisoner assassin didn''t move, just frozen in mid-air, as if he had been petrified on the spot. When the other prison palace killers saw this, they were not in a hurry to save their companions, but quickly dispersed and quickly formed an encirclement, surrounding Zhou Hao. They are assassins, and assassins cannot be emotional. A killer with feelings can no longer be called a killer. When killers take lives, they do not hesitate; when killers flee for their lives, they do not hesitate. A good assassin not only takes one''s life, but also first-class escape. In order to escape, they can sacrifice their teammates. Commonly known as "selling teammates." Of course, a good killer, as long as he makes a move, he must take his life in the shortest time, and he must not miss it! Once you miss it, you are most likely to be killed! Now that the assassin of the prison hall was frozen by Zhou Hao, he had already missed. His target is wrong. He shouldn''t shoot Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at the other assassins who surrounded him at an extremely fast speed, so he didn''t rush, and decisively took the life of the prisoner assassin he had controlled. As soon as his right palm was closed, the sword light that had been frozen in the air turned back, stabbing all the swordsmen on the killer. That assassin had no chance to resist at all, and was directly killed under his sword light. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sword light was like rain, and the prison palace killer lost his life. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted an eight-fold cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +28000, evolution point +28000!" ... v2 Chapter 1186： revenge! An eightfold monk in the Holy Spirit Realm was killed on the spot. After solving this prison palace assassin, the other assassins surrounding Zhou Hao changed their formations, rotating around him like a whirlpool. At this time, the indigenous monks hiding in the forest had also rushed out, rushing to the assassin in the prison hall. Xiaodi also brought Xiaobu down from the top of the mountain, and was going to be helped by Zhou Hao. However, when everyone was approaching the battle circle in the basin, they were blocked by a layer of invisible force. This invisible force is very powerful, like an invisible mountain ridge, so that the cultivators who rush over are blocked, and they cannot enter the circle of war. "what is this?" "There is a layer of strength blocking us!" "This is, is it those dog killers!" ... The aboriginal monks talked for a while, all talking about whether the invisible power in front of them was released by the assassin of the prison palace. And Zhou Hao, who was in this energy shield, yelled to a group of monks outside: "Don''t you guys come here, these grandchildren belong to Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will kill them by himself!" "Zhou Hao!" Xiaodi shouted: "You let Xiaoye in!" Xiao Nizi was very excited because she heard through the mouth of the native monks that these monks were the killers of the prison palace. This is okay. She still can''t forget that Uncle Big Mouth died at the hands of the prison palace. How could this hatred not be reported! "Zhou Hao, the young master already knows that those **** are doglegs in the prison hall, and they killed Uncle Big Mouth!" "Hurry up and let Xiaoye go in and get revenge!" "The young master wants to avenge Uncle Dazui!" Xiaodi slapped the invisible barrier with excitement, his eyes widened. Because of his excitement and anger, his two eyeballs even became bloodshot and red. Judging from her appearance, she felt that she was going to tear this invisible barrier, and then rushed in to fight the assassins of the prison halls. In fact, Zhou Hao''s invisible barrier was used to prevent this little Nizi from breaking in. As soon as this little Nizi became angry, she could do anything regardless of her care, and compared with the killer elements of several prison halls, her strength was a world away! If she breaks in, she may not be given a knife by those prison assassins. But Zhou Hao wasn''t unable to keep her, but Xiao Nizi decided to eat the knife! "Don''t come in, I can clean up these dogs alone!" Zhou Hao shouted to Xiaodi. Xiaodi didn''t follow him and shouted, "Let the little master go in, and the little master will kill the dog in the prison hall himself and avenge Uncle Big Mouth!" Xiaobu also screamed "ߴߴ" and slapped the invisible barrier with his small hands. Zhou Hao replied: "Don''t, I''m enough alone, let me take revenge for Uncle Dazui!" "Shit!" Xiaodi yelled: "Little master wants to avenge Uncle Dazui! You let the little master go in!" As he said, another meal slapped the invisible barrier vigorously. But at this moment, a prison palace killer in the invisible barrier suddenly rushed to Xiao Flute, then waved the rapier in his hand and pierced her face directly. laugh! The sound of the sword neighs, even if you are outside the invisible barrier, you can still hear the sound of the sword. Because that barrier is invisible, Xiaodi can clearly see the tip of the other party''s sword, rushing to his face, and out suddenly! This visual effect is simply too real and exciting, and it''s amazing! v2 Chapter 1187： Rest assured! laugh! In the unintentional barrier, the sword in the prison palace assassin''s hand was just piercing in front of Xiaodi, but he stopped half a foot in front of Xiaodi so suddenly. No matter how hard the prison palace killer tried, he could no longer push the tip of the sword forward. He stabbed on the invisible barrier, and the sword was blocked, so he couldn''t stab him again. But Xiaodi was still frightened, and was wounded by the aura emitted by the prison palace assassin, and turned out to be motionless as if he had been casted on a body curse. But in the next moment, the prison palace assassin once again exerted his strength, accumulating a powerful force, and suddenly burst out. The sword in his hand on the invisible barrier pierced an inch again, one inch closer to Xiaodis face. Xiaodi is more dangerous! Xiaodi was already suppressed by the aura of the prison palace assassin, and she could hardly move on her own. But Xiaobu hasn''t been suppressed yet. The little guy bit the flute and kept yelling anxiously, "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" But no matter how it called, Xiaodi was motionless and devilish. Xiaobu climbed directly onto Xiaodi''s face, with a face determined to block the sword for Xiao Nizi! It also looked at Zhou Hao and shouted, "Buzz, buzz! Buzz, buzz!" Zhou Hao noticed the changes on Xiaodi''s side, so he quickly ended a prison palace killer who was fighting with him. laugh! He abruptly accelerated, his attack doubled, the sword in his palm was dazzling, and it was triggered! I saw that the killer in front of him was cut into a flesh and blood separation by Rin Rin''s sword, and divided into seven or eight segments. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Seventh-tier Monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +27000, evolution point +27000!" ... The experience value is credited. Zhou Hao was about to run to the invisible barrier, but was entangled by several other assassins. It seems that these prison palace killers already knew that his weakness was the girl, so they wanted to use the girl as a threat. A prison palace assassin even said to the assassin who was about to pierce Xiaodi''s face with a sword: "To live!" The prison palace assassin who was piercing the flute with his sword nodded, and then turned his sword sideways. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he believed that he could hold Xiaodi alive. However, his sword hadn''t pierced the opponent yet, and the indigenous monks suddenly rushed over to protect Xiaodi. To the distance. That''s it, under his nose, under his sword, took the person away! Chi Chi! As soon as the monk moved his emotions, the sword''s power couldn''t be stabilized, so he was shocked back by the invisible barrier. Fortunately, he hid in time, otherwise he would have to be stabbed by his sword light. "what!!" Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The prison palace killer missed his hand, furious, and directly chopped out several sword lights, slashing on the invisible barrier. However, as soon as the blood-colored sword light hit the invisible barrier, it was as if it was sinking into deep water, and it was silent and disappeared suddenly. The indigenous monk outside the barrier called to Zhou Hao: "Friends, don''t worry, with us, your friends will be safe!" Zhou Hao replied: "I have work!" After finishing speaking, I smiled at the remaining prison palace assassins, and the sword intent in his palms suddenly became powerful and intimidating! The only few remaining prison palace killers saw the intent of the sword in the palm of the other party, and they were already scared and stunned, their eyes dull. v2 Chapter 1188： ask questions "What else do you have to say?" Zhou Hao stared at the remaining four prison palace killers and asked in a deep voice. The assassin in the prison hall was already trembling in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t say a word, maintaining a calm and fearless appearance. Zhou let out a sigh of relief and said, "If you don''t say anything, I will ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer truthfully. Can you do it?" The remaining few prison palace killers look at me and I look at you. At the end, they didn''t say a word, and no one said a word. They just looked at each other stubbornly. Is this going to be speechless and resist Zhou Hao with silence? Zhou Hao said: "Okay, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence. If you can''t answer Lao Tzu''s question, you just have nine lives and you are not dead enough!" The assassin in the prison palace continued to be silent, but after all, there were assassins who couldn''t help but rushed towards Zhou Hao to kill with the blood sword. "Why should I listen to you, go to hell!" The prison palace assassin pierced out with a sword, and took Zhou Hao''s front door. The other prison palace killers saw this change, and after seeing their accomplices kill them, their hearts were also ups and downs, and they wanted to rush out. But now they were actually suppressed by Zhou Hao''s not very powerful emperor''s aura, and they already felt an extremely dangerous aura, so they didn''t dare to do it. Although their companions rushed out now, after they struggled and weighed it, they thought it was better. Life-saving matters. They knew that even if they really had nine lives, they must be really not enough to kill the demon **** opposite. Sure enough, the prison palace assassin stabbed the sword, but suddenly stopped one foot in front of Zhou Hao, unable to move on or withdraw. He seemed to be in a solidified space, unable to move, as if he were a humanoid specimen. However, his eyes were already staring directly at Zhou Hao, looking very frightened, angry, and regretful. If time can go back, he will definitely not stab this sword again. Obviously, time cannot go back. Zhou Hao just skimmed from the prison palace assassin''s sight and walked in front of the other cultivators, and said, "If you don''t cooperate with Lao Tzu, this will be the end." As soon as the voice fell, the monk who was frozen in mid-air behind him was suddenly squeezed into a piece, like a sponge, and finally "poofed" it was squeezed! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted an eight-fold cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +28000, evolution point +28000!" ... The system prompt sounded in Zhou Hao''s mind. Looking back, the prison palace assassin disappeared out of thin air like the world evaporated, and there was no scum left. If it weren''t for the sound of the system prompt, it would be fine to say that the prison palace killer suddenly traveled through time and space. When the remaining three prison palace killers saw this scene, they were naturally shocked. Now they are not only trembling in their hearts, but also on their faces with a panic expression. Especially when Zhou Hao stared at them, they even shivered. "You will answer my questions honestly, right?" Zhou Hao asked again. Staring sharply at them. The three prison palace killers still did not answer, but their lips were already shaking slightly. Zhou Hao immediately laughed at the three performances. So I no longer emphasize the question of whether I will answer. v2 Chapter 1189： The answer is in no words Zhou Hao looked at the three prison palace assassins and asked, "What is the purpose of your trip?" After he asked, the three assassins didn''t answer, they just watched each other for a while, and then no one responded. Zhou Hao said: "If you don''t speak, do you plan to answer Lao Tzu''s question?" ... The three prison palace killers continued to be speechless and silent. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Now you can discuss, which one will die first?" The three prison palace killers looked at each other once again, and continued to have nothing to say. "Ha ha......" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, and opened his palm directly, a sharp sword intent appeared when the palm was neutral. The knife''s intent spins rapidly, like a flying disc. He looked at these three people, like choosing the chickens to be killed in the chicken coop on the 30th. The three killers met Zhou Hao''s weird and sharp gaze, and they also had an illusion that they were a lamb to be slaughtered. However, they were really tight-lipped, and they didn''t say anything, they were really three killers with very strict mouths. However, their choice of silence does not allow them to avoid the consequences of death. Suddenly, Zhou Hao temporarily put away his murderous mind, and asked them: "I ask you, did you come to find the corpse of the fox god?" As soon as the three prison palace killers heard this question, they were immediately stunned. There was a panic expression on their faces, as if the problem mentioned by Zhou Hao had hit some kind of restricted area in their hearts. Zhou Hao''s eyes had been on them all the time, he had naturally noticed the change in the expressions on their faces, so he read out some of their inner concerns from the expressions on their faces. Seeing the changes in their expressions, even if they were not looking for the fox **** corpse, then they could not get rid of the fox god. There must be a great connection between the prison hall and the fox god! In other words, it is the Fox God Tianzun. After seeing the meaning of the expressions of the three prison palace killers, Zhou Hao smiled, feeling a bottom. The three prison monks still did not answer. This still made Zhou Hao feel very unhappy. "Give you a chance, if you don''t cherish it yourself, then die one first!" After he finished speaking, his eyes were fixed on one of the assassins, and two sharp sword intents suddenly appeared in his eyes! Chi Chi! With the sword intent cut out, the assassin wanted to escape, but he would not have thought that the two sword intents would come so quickly! In the blink of an eye, he was about to jump away, but he was already hit by a knife. Chi Chi! The two sword intents are like two guillotines, turning the killer into three stages. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a cultivator of the eighth rank of the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +28000, evolution point +28000!" ... He is also an eightfold monk in the Holy Spirit Realm. It was so easily killed by Zhou Hao. Not to mention that the eighth-level cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm was easily beheaded, and the ninth level of the Holy Spirit Realm, in front of him, was only killed by a spike. Zhou Hao has not only reached the Emperor Spirit Realm in strength, but also all the talents, skills, and items in the entire system have reached the level of the Emperor Rank! The cultivation base of the emperor spirit realm, plus the foundation of the **** level, the power produced by the combination is very terrifying. Will take advantage of him! Zhou Hao is a perverted alien! v2 Chapter 1190： Kill the Assassin Blood splattered from the severed body of the assassin in the prison repair hall, and it was a rainstorm first. The remaining two prison palace assassins were soaked and became blood men. Their grimace masks had already been shattered by Zhou Hao''s breath, so at this time their faces were also covered with blood from their companions. "You two, if you don''t answer Lao Tzu''s question honestly next, then there is only death!" The two prison palace killers still did not speak, but they did stare at Zhou Hao fiercely. In their impression, no one has ever dared to ride on them with arrogance! I didn''t expect to let them run into it now. Also being so sloppy and scornful! This is simply a great insult to life! It was also the great insult to the prison hall, the biggest insult except that lunatic made a big disturbance in the prison hall! Zhou Hao didn''t care about the anger in their hearts at this time. He went on to ask the next question: "Tell me, who is the mastermind behind your prison palace?" The two prison palace assassins were still stiff, and still didn''t say a word. "cough......" Zhou Hao let out a cold breath, looking very impatient. "You still don''t want to speak, do you?" He glared at the two men, his eyes shot murderous, and nailed them into their hearts. The two prison palace killers also stared at Zhou Hao, and then one of them said: "You treat the prison palace people like this, do you know what your fate is? Do you know the consequences?" "Ah." Zhou Hao said coldly: "I''m not afraid of your prison hall, don''t talk to me, just say, who is the mastermind behind your prison hall?!" "..." The prison palace killer still did not answer his question. The prison palace assassin who spoke just now said: "Don''t think about it, we are dead, so we won''t say a word to you!" "Well, death is not easy?" Zhou Hao said, "I will perfect you!" After speaking, two azure sword intents appeared in the palm of his hand, and he spun quickly, sending out dignified sword power, which was shocking. The two prison palace killers looked at the two sword intents, their eyes widened, and their eyes were horrified. But the killer is the killer, and he can always calm himself down in a short period of time. Therefore, although they were very panic, they still acted very calmly. Zhou Hao sneered, then shot! But at the same time he shot, the two prison palace killers also shot. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The two prison palace assassins waved their blood swords, sending out a dazzling sword intent, piercing directly at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao didn''t dodge, but just stood and faced it. Just when the sword intent stabbed a foot away in front of him, it seemed as if it was against an invisible barrier, it was difficult to penetrate again. Some seemed to be trapped in a frozen space, unable to move. It was just like the situation encountered by the cultivators just now when they assassinated Zhou Hao. It immediately became a specimen. However, the purpose of the two monks was not to assassinate Zhou Hao, but to escape. After they emitted sword light, they suddenly turned and fled, but they still didn''t think how terrible their opponent was. "Want to run?" "no way!" Zhou Hao sneered before shaking his palm. After that, I saw the burst of sword light that had stopped in front of him, turned upside down, and stabbed back towards the two assassins in the prison hall. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Not only did the sword light stab back, but the two sword intents in his palm were also shot out by him, slashing towards the two prison palace killers. Chi Chi! ... Immediately afterwards, I saw the two prison palace killers who had just ran to the invisible barrier, their bodies were suddenly pierced by their own sword light, followed by two sword intents, cutting the two people into four. Copies. The body of each prison palace killer was cut in half from head to toe. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted an eight-fold cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +28000, evolution point +28000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Seventh-tier Monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +27000, evolution point +27000!" ... The system prompt sounds as usual. Of the two prison palace killers, one is the seventh level of the Holy Spirit Realm, the other is the eighth level, and each is the ninth level. "A total of tens of thousands of experience points and evolution points..." Zhou Hao sighed, then turned on the system to see what was going on now. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of Emperor Spirit Realm Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+ ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (the host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Soul Master Bell, Emperor Tier 1st Grade Zhao Shen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 822322 Experience value: 772826/1000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" The situation is not very good, the progress is not very big... v2 Chapter 1191： There will be the next batch of Prison Palace Killers The change is not big, it is really not big. It is still more than 700,000 experience points, which is far from the experience points needed to upgrade. "The Emperor Spirit Realm is really too difficult..." Zhou Hao once again sighed that he was in the Emperor Spirit Realm and wanted to make further progress. This is really difficult. The monks in the Emperor Spirit Realm are not so easy to find. After annihilating the Prison Hall Killer, the surrounding invisible barrier shattered like a bubble for a hundred years and disappeared invisible. Xiaodi and a group of indigenous monks flocked to Zhou Hao. "Thank you fellow daoists for your help and killed the prison palace killer!" The indigenous monks thanked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "You don''t have to say thank you, I just watched the dogs in the prison hall upset, so I killed them!" Xiaodi ran over and slammed a punch on his chest, and said angrily: "Zhou Hao, why don''t you let Xiaoye kill a dog in the prison hall too!" Xiao Nizi asked Zhou Hao solemnly. Zhou Hao was stunned at first, and then sneered, and said: "They are amazing, I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat them, it''s too risky!" "Pooh!" Xiao Flute said in air: "Uncle Big Mouth died in the hands of their dog legs, the little master desperately wanted to bite a piece of meat on them!" "well said!" After listening to Xiaodi''s words, a group of indigenous monks suddenly became agitated and expressed their approval and support for Xiao Nizi''s bold words. This gave Xiaodi even more confidence. "You see, everyone thinks so!" Xiaodi lifted his small chin and said, "No matter how strong his enemy is, I don''t care about him anyway!" "Girl, you are so right!" The group of native monks echoed once again: "We are not afraid of how strong the enemy is!" "Okay." Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "You don''t want to be counseled. Some will fight later. The people in the prison hall will not give up until they reach their goals. Get ready first!" Indeed, the form and style of the prison hall is to swear to never stop until they reach their goals. They haven''t got what they want from this planet, so they won''t just let go. Although these nine imprisoned doglegs who came to this planet failed, there will be a second batch of prisoner killers coming to this planet. If the second batch of Prison Palace Killers fails, then there will be a third and fourth batch...until the Prison Hall achieves its goal! Moreover, it is very likely that the next batch of Prison Palace Killers will come in a large number, and they will just tear down the planet! This group of indigenous monks also expected that the prison hall would not be so easy to give up, so one of the leaders led a group of indigenous monks to line up and prepare for battle. "Go, be prepared, you can''t relax for a moment!" The leader shouted. A group of native monks were very cooperative, all under the command of the chief, once again returned to the position where they had just hidden. The originally crowded basin area immediately became lively. However, the indigenous monks were also migrating in my woods at this time, and continued to hide. Zhou Hao and several elders of these indigenous monks walked together, intending to learn from them some answers that the prison palace killers did not give. That is what is hidden behind this planet? How can they make so many monks even want their lives? After all, is the thing hidden on the back of the planet the corpse of the fox **** Tianzun? v2 Chapter 1192： Secrets guarded by native monks "This fellow Taoist, since you have already killed the assassin in the prison hall, why don''t you leave here now?" A white-bearded leader of the indigenous monk told Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao raised his head and looked at the gray sky, and said, "There will be doglegs from the prison hall coming later, how can I kill them?" As he said, he looked at the white beard leader and said, "It''s true, Senior, I''m very interested in the things you guard." When talking about this, the white-bearded leader and the leaders surrounding Zhou Hao suddenly dispersed a bit, and their eyes became extremely alert. "Don''t be nervous." Zhou Hao explained: "I just want to know what the thing you are guarding is, and I don''t want to get that thing. I am not from the prison hall." The leaders of the indigenous monks looked at him, and then looked at each other, looking at a loss. Although Zhou Hao helped them a lot just now, he couldn''t dare to tell him so easily. The White Beard chief said to Zhou Hao: "Friends, if you really don''t know what we are guarding, then I advise you not to know." Even though he said so, Zhou Hao was still itchy in his heart, still curious. He really didn''t want to get something, he just wanted to confirm that the thing on the back of the planet was the corpse of the fox **** Tianzun? Hearing the answer from Chief White Beard, he seemed unwilling, so he continued to ask: "Senior, juniors are not coveting what you guard. Juniors just think that what you guard seems to have some connection with me... ...I didn''t lie to you, I mean it!" "This one......" The White Beard leader and the other indigenous monk leaders immediately seemed very surprised when they heard Zhou Hao''s words. Zhou Hao was so surprised when he saw the other party, thinking they were wondering if his words were true, so he continued: "Is the thing you guarded on the back of the planet?" "It''s a corpse, isn''t it?" "It''s the corpse, I think it has a lot to do with me!" He explained, trying to convince the white beard leader to believe him. The more White Beard leader listened, the more surprised he appeared. Zhou Hao finally said, "Is that corpse of the fox **** Tianzun?!" "This......" The White Beard leader was stunned. It seemed that Zhou Hao had said the secret of their native monk guard, but it didn''t seem to be. Zhou Hao anxiously waited for the answer from the other party, but the leader of the white beard and the leaders of the other indigenous cultivators obviously did not want to tell him. Instead, they went to another place to get together and were discussing something, but they seemed to avoid Zhou Hao deliberately to prevent Zhou Hao from hearing what they were discussing. However, Zhou Hao could feel that they seemed to be discussing whether to tell him the secrets they were guarding. If in the end they agreed that there was no problem, they would tell him what exactly was the back of the planet. , Is the corpse of Fox God Tianzun in their hands? Xiaodi was confused when he heard it, so he approached him and asked, "Zhou Hao, what are you talking about? What are they guarding? The corpse of Fox God Tianzun? The back of the planet?" Zhou Hao now knows nothing, so he replied: "I can''t give you an exact answer now, I''ll know it later." v2 Chapter 1193： Cute little guy "what?" Xiaodi was dazed with curious eyes. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Xiaobu also followed her, with his big eyes open, he looked very cute and cute. Zhou Hao looked at the cuteness of the little guy, and then said to Xiaodi: "Look, Xiaobu knows it, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry, you''ll know later~" As he said, he laughed. Xiaodi bulged his cheeks and said, "Forget it, the little master is not interested. Now the little master just wants to wait for the gangsters from the prison hall to come over and kill them!" As he said, holding the piccolo in his hand, he looked very excited, and his blood was surging, as if he couldn''t help it. Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "If the prisoners come, you are not allowed to rush upwards. You are not their opponent at all. The most important thing is to protect your life!" "How does this work!" Xiaodi said, "Little Master wants to avenge Uncle Big Mouth!" "Don''t worry, I will repay Uncle Big Mouth''s hatred!" Zhou Hao said. Xiaodi looked unconvinced, and said, "Anyway, Xiaoye is going to beat the dog leg in the prison hall!" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, looking helpless, and said, "You''ll know later." He said, looking at Xiaobu: "Xiaobu, I will give you a task now!" "ߴ!" Xiao Bu immediately stood at attention on Xiao Flute''s shoulder, waiting to accept the task. Zhou Hao said, "You are responsible for protecting your sister Xiaodi, remember?" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The little guy held his head up, his face was serious, and his answer was sonorous and decisive. Zhou Hao was cute again by this little guy, and nodded in recognition: "Okay, good Xiaobu!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The little guy showed a smile that seemed to melt people, very cute. Zhou Hao couldn''t help reaching out and squeezing its small head. The little guy was suddenly pinched by his big hand, and his face changed shape. Xiaodi opened Zhou Hao''s hand and said angrily: "You are not allowed to pinch Xiaobu, you see that you have pinched people''s faces!" Zhou Hao retracted his hand and said, "Such a cute little guy, it would be a shame not to pinch it!" "Go! Go! Go!" Xiaodi got out of Zhou Hao, took Xiaobu aside, and ignored the other party. Zhou Hao thief smiled and squeezed his face towards Xiaobu. On the other hand, Xiaobu opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, and made a grimace at him: "ߴߴ~" This little guy is really cute and cute! At the indigenous monk''s side, the leaders finally finished their discussions, and then walked to Zhou Hao''s side. Zhou Hao looked at the leaders of the indigenous monks with a look of expectation. The white beard leader walked up to him and said, "Friends, do you really want to know what we are guarding?" Zhou Hao nodded: "Of course!" "Then can you promise us that after you know this secret, you will join us and keep this thing with us?" The White Beard leader asked very seriously. At the same time, the leaders of the aboriginal monks around were also looking forward to Zhou Hao. It seems that they are looking forward to Zhou Hao joining them. This is a conditional exchange. These indigenous monks probably knew that they could not hold the things on the back of the planet, so they planned to let Zhou Hao help them hold them. At least, they believed that Zhou Hao was stronger than any of them. Now that the location of their planet has been exposed, the people in the prison will soon come to the door, they need a powerful helper. v2 Chapter 1194： The corpse of Emperor Haotian! The people in the prison hall might attack in a big way. This group of indigenous monks thought they could not withstand the attack of the prison hall, so they wanted to pull Zhou Hao into the team. After thinking for a while, Zhou Hao replied decisively: "No problem, I can stay and help you!" As soon as his words came out, the aboriginal monks looked excited, and their eyes lit up. And what Zhou Hao thought was that if it was really the corpse of the Fox God, there would be no problem for him to stay here. Anyway, his cultivation base is in the Emperor Spirit Realm, and he wants to upgrade once. If there is no monk from the Emperor Spirit Realm to hunt and kill, that would be very It''s a long time, it''s better to spend some time on this planet to meditate. The main thing is that on this planet, you can still kill the dogs in the prison hall for revenge. Isn''t it a multi-tasking! The White Beard leader looked at him and said, "Friends of Taoism, on behalf of the Haonu family, I would like to express my gratitude to you!" "Hao Nu Clan?" Zhou Hao wondered what the meaning of this Hao Slave clan was. Why is it called Haonu? The first white beard did not answer his question, but the question of the corpse: "Friend Taoist is right. The thing guarded by our Hao Nu clan is on the back of the land under our feet, and it is indeed a corpse! " Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, expecting the other party to say that the corpse belonged to the Fox God. The White Beard leader continued: "But Fellow Daoist was wrong. The corpse was not the corpse of the Fox God, but the corpse of the Vast Sky Emperor, the corpse of the Emperor!" "Hao...Emperor Haotian!!!" Zhou Hao was shocked and dumbfounded. The answer from Chief White Beard made his head buzzing suddenly, as if his brain exploded. He shook his head, and asked the White Beard leader with confirmation: "Senior, you just said that the body you guarded is that of Emperor Vast Sky? Are you sure? Is this true?" This news is indeed like a thunderstorm, and it is indeed unacceptable for a while. Although Zhou Hao had never seen Emperor Vast Sky and had no affection, the name of Emperor Vast Sky was a symbol of supreme sovereignty! It is the Supreme Being of the Haotian Realm, and even the universe of the stars! Such an emperor who stands on the top, is dead? Who heard this news without amazement? This entire Vast Sky Realm was built by the Vast Sky Emperor to bless the vast monks and help them enlighten the Dao, but now, after hearing the news of the Vast Sky Emperor''s death, this...really makes the concept subverted! How could Emperor Vast Sky such a powerful emperor die? How could he lose? ! In this world, who is capable of defeating Emperor Vast Sky? Emperor Vast Sky is synonymous with invincibility and undefeated in the hearts of millions of cultivators! Who in the world can kill him? How could he die! The white beard leader answered Zhou Hao''s question seriously: "It is indeed true. The Emperor Haotian has been killed. The emperor''s corpse is under this land, and our Hao Nu clan guards it!" The Hao Nu clan guarding the Vast Sky Emperor''s body... In this way, Zhou Hao understood what they were asking about the Haonu clan. Zhou Hao still didn''t believe it, and said, "How could Emperor Vast Sky die? Who has such great ability to defeat Emperor Vast Sky?" The White Beard leader replied: "We don''t know who defeated the Vast Sky Emperor. Our duty is to guard the Vast Sky Emperor''s body until the Vast Sky Emperor returns!" v2 Chapter 1195： The True and False Haotian Emperor Zhou Hao was shocked again after hearing the words of Chief White Beard, his brain exploded again. Guard the body of Emperor Vast Sky and wait for Emperor Vast Sky to return? I go! Haotian Emperor can return? Rebirth? He said to Chief White Beard in astonishment: "Emperor Vast Sky will return?" "Yes!" The white beard leader''s eyes were sharp, and said: "The Emperor Vast Sky will not die, he will return, and he will return to the Vast Sky Palace, regain everything that belongs to him!" "This......" Zhou Hao was so shocked that he could not organize the language. He suddenly thought, could it be that Emperor Vast Sky was killed by the big demon who came out of the underground palace? No, the time is not right. Looking at the people of the Hao Nu tribe, and the history of this planet, counting the time, it must be at least tens of thousands of years old! And the big demon in the underground palace had just come out, so if the Vast Sky Emperor he killed, unless it was traveling through time and space. Who is there? That person with such a great ability can kill the Vast Sky Emperor? Looking at the expression of the white beard leader, he really didn''t know the rest of the inside story. Boy, is this another headless case? Zhou Hao was so confused that he couldn''t believe the news that Emperor Haotian was dead. If the Vast Sky Emperor is dead, then who is sitting in the Vast Sky Hall now? He looked at the white beard leader and asked: "Senior, the Vast Sky Emperor has fallen, then who is in the Vast Sky Palace now?" The white beard leader looked at the direction of the end of the Emperor Zunhai, which was also the direction of the Haotian Temple, his eyes were fierce, and he said coldly: "No matter who it is, he must be the real murderer of the Haotian Emperor!" Zhou Hao nodded. There is indeed no problem, now sitting in the Vast Sky Hall, there is a great probability that the real murderer who killed the Vast Sky Emperor! He thought, maybe, the Fox God Tianzun died in order to protect the Vast Sky Emperor when the Vast Sky Emperor was fighting. There are other Tianzuns. He still remembered the stone statue of Shi Tianzun, but he had heard that it was the ten Tianzun of the past tense, and now it has been replaced with a new one. Doesnt this mean that the Vast Sky Palace has indeed been replaced by a "Vast Sky Emperor". This fake Vast Sky Emperor has replaced all the old parts of the real Vast Sky Emperor, so the Ten Heavens will become the past tense. Tianzun might have fought with him, so the stone statue of Ten Tianzun was greatly damaged. "The Fox God led me here, is it just for me to rescue the Vast Sky Emperor, enter the Vast Sky Hall, and kill the fake Vast Sky Emperor?" Zhou Hao thought, thinking of the tracks that Fox God had laid for him, perhaps to bring down the Haotian Emperor in the Haotian Hall. But is what these Haonu people say true? They said that the corpse of Emperor Vast Sky is here, is that corpse really the corpse of Emperor Vast Sky? Are they not lying? "You said that Emperor Vast Sky''s body is on the back of this land, can I go and take a look?" Zhou Hao asked. He looked at the white beard leader. The White Beard leader said: "Dont hide from the Taoist friends, the emperors corpse is buried deep in the emperors soil. There is a forbidden soil. Not to mention it is to pay tribute to the emperors corpse, but anyone who comes close to the emperor will die! With such a powerful strength, it is impossible to get in." "oh, I understand now." Zhou Hao nodded. He thought of the forbidden land in Daluo Realm, that is, the forbidden area of ??Xitu. Probably, the imperial land mentioned by the white beard leader is also a similar place, possessing a certain mysterious power, as long as the person who steps into it will definitely die! The corpse buried in the emperor''s soil was Emperor Vast Sky, and it was reasonable that it could have such a powerful force. "Those people in the prison hall all want to obtain the emperor''s corpse. They must be the doglegs of the people sitting in the Haotian Hall now!" The White Beard leader said fiercely. Zhou Hao nodded. It must be so. The fake Vast Sky Emperor in the Vast Sky Palace must know that the Vast Sky Emperors body will not be destroyed, and the real Vast Sky Emperor will be resurrected and returned, so he has to assign someone to grab the Vast Sky Emperors body and destroy it! Only by completely destroying Emperor Vast Sky''s body, can he sit back and relax! "Therefore, the people in the prison hall were instructed by Emperor Haotian in the Haotian Hall to **** the emperor''s corpse and destroy it to prevent Emperor Haotian from rebirth!" Zhou Hao said. Leader White Beard nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s why fellow Taoists are required to help us." He suddenly sighed and said: "If the Emperor Vast Sky''s corpse is destroyed, Vast Sky will definitely suffer a catastrophe!" Zhou Hao nodded. But at this moment, a rainbow light suddenly rushed out from the top of his head, and then a long rainbow was drawn, and lightning rushed to the distance, seeming to be rushing to the back of the planet. "You fellow Taoist, what is that?!" The white beard leader was shocked. Zhou Hao hurriedly opened the system to check. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: First Layer of Emperor Spirit Realm Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+ ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Sky Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Desire Bell, Emperor Tier 1 Zhaoshen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) ) Evolution point: 822322 Experience value: 772826/1000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" "Sorry!" "Assi!" He screamed in shock. v2 Chapter 1196： Asi, go to Ditu The Changhong that escaped just now was the celestial puppet Asi. Zhou Hao didn''t expect this guy to appear on his own and ran out by himself. His current cultivation base is obviously the cultivation base of the Emperor Spirit Realm, how could he still let Asi run out of the system? Moreover, this time after Asiba left the system, his name was not displayed directly in the system! Is this going to be cut off from the system forever? The more Zhou Hao thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Before that, Asi had always been weird, as if he had long been thinking about the feeling of independence. "Does Asi now want to be independent?" He pondered. The white-beard leader of the Hao Nu clan looked at him and said nervously, "Friend Dao, what came out of you just now?" They were very worried, but because Changhong came out of Zhou Hao just now, they were not sure whether it was harmful to this land? Of course Zhou Hao couldn''t tell the truth, so he put on a stern look and said, "This, oh, just now is a puppet from the younger generation. I specially arranged to go to the emperor to guard it. You must not have enough manpower?" "The younger generation''s puppet is very strong, and it is sure to make him guard the emperor''s land!" He directly made up a lie to let Asi go to guard Xitu. After the white beard leader of the Hao Nu clan and several other leaders listened to them, although he hesitated for a while, he nodded in the end, even seeming to believe Zhou Hao''s nonsense. "Hey..." Zhou Hao laughed in embarrassment. During this period of time, that Xiaodi hadn''t heard their conversation at all, but had been seizing the time to practice. Because Zhou Hao told him just now, if the assassin from the prison hall comes, she is not an opponent, let alone bite a piece of meat on the assassin from the prison hall at that time, it will be another matter if she can get close. At this moment Zhou Hao approached Xiaodi and called her up. He just wanted to find an acquaintance to resolve the embarrassment. "what happened?" "Is the dog leg of the prison hall coming?" Xiao Nizi asked in surprise, and took out the piccolo, looking at the sky to prepare for battle. Zhou Hao said, "No, the dog from the prison palace hasn''t come yet..." "Then what do you tell Xiaoye to get up and do?" Xiaodi turned around and was about to go into meditation. Now she was embracing the Buddha''s feet temporarily. Of course, she couldn''t waste a bit of time. Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly, and said, "Embarrassed, I want you to get up and talk..." Xiaodi directly confused: "Embarrassed?" "Hey..." Zhou Hao laughed dryly, very embarrassed. But at this moment, a monk of the Hao Nu tribe hurried over, whispering something in the ear of the white beard leader, and then quickly ran away. After the White Beard leader listened to the monk''s mutter, he looked at Zhou Hao, as if what the monk said just now was related to him. Zhou Hao thought for a while, needless to say, it must have something to do with him, and it is also very likely to be the thing with the guy from Asi. Who knows what will happen after that guy goes to the imperial soil on the back of the planet. The white beard leader came to Zhou Hao, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Friend Taoist, are you sure that the puppet you just released is to guard the emperor soil?" Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly sank, it really was the thing of that guy Axi! What did that guy do on Ditu''s side? v2 Chapter 1197： Weird array Zhou Hao could not guess what Asi had done in Ditu. He said to the white beard leader: "Yes... of course it is!" "Is not it?" He turned his head to the side, and tentatively asked the white beard leader. When the white-beard leader heard the other side''s question, he seemed confused. At this moment, he thought to himself, could it be that the puppets who were doing weird behaviors in the emperor''s land just now were actually preparing for a unique kind of guarding? He looked at Zhou Hao at a loss, and said, "Yes...yes! It must be the puppet of fellow Taoist who is doing a unique defensive method!" "This......" Zhou Hao didn''t expect why, this white-bearded leader actually agreed to his nonsense? This is a coincidence, a crooked beating? Although the other party no longer wants to be investigated, he really wants to know, what kind of unique guarding method did that guy, Asi, do in the Imperial Land? He gave a fake cough and asked the white beard leader: "Well, did the puppets released by the younger generation do any strange actions on the Ditu side?" When the White Beard leader heard Zhou Hao''s question, he was suddenly confused: Did your puppet do something that you, the master, don''t know? He looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Not surprising, that is, the young man who came just now said that Fellow Daoist''s puppet is... drawing circles?" "Draw a circle?!" Zhou Hao was shocked at once, and realized that he had lost his temper, so he immediately took back the shock, and turned into a calm expression. He said to the white beard leader: "Senior need not worry, that is the normal operation of the puppet. The circle he drew is a mysterious, mysterious and wonderful method that can prevent the enemy from breaking into the imperial land!" "really?!" The white beard leader''s eyes glowed immediately, but he said: "However, it is understandable by drawing a circle that the fellow Taoist puppet dances again, and is also self-mutilating...What is this doing?" "dancing?!" "Still self-harm?!" Zhou Hao was shocked and startled at once, almost choked to death in one breath. However, he had to bear it, pretending to show calmness to the white-bearded leader, or he would be unlucky. He made up a lie in his heart in an instant, so he cheeked again and said: "That''s right, he is setting up an array!" "Yes, it''s setting up an array!" "This junior puppet, when he sets up his formation, he needs to draw circles, dance, and yes, he needs to harm himself, um, yes..." "If he has done all of this, he will be in formation. Don''t worry, Senior, please don''t worry!" ... After he finished speaking, he didn''t believe it... After listening to this, the white beard leader nodded after a while, and the hesitation on his face disappeared. He nodded, as if he was still very professional and said to Zhou Hao: "Yes, you are right. You always have to use all kinds of strange behaviors in the formation. The stranger the behavior, the larger the formation. Great!" The words of Chief White Beard seemed to completely have no doubt about Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yes, hehe, senior is right!" He looked affirmative, but still a little embarrassed. He really wanted to know, what exactly did Asi do in Ditu? Are you drawing circles, dancing, and self-harm? ! This information is too crazy and weird, right? ! v2 Chapter 1198： The weirdness of the planet What on earth did Asi do in Ditu? Did you dig the grave? Asi, why are you going to Ditu? This series of questions filled Zhou Hao''s mind, and he felt his head exploded. "Friends, what''s the matter with you?" The White Beard leader saw Zhou Hao showing a painful look, so I asked. Zhou Hao waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, senior!" Hearing what the other party said, the white beard leader was speechless. Zhou Hao suddenly asked: "Senior, why should we stay here instead of directly guarding the Emperor''s Land? If the enemy does not appear here, but directly in the Emperor''s Land, wouldn''t we be too late?" His worry is indeed not unreasonable. After a period of understanding, Zhou Hao learned that the people of the Hao Nu clan actually arranged their men and horses here, which is now the location of the mountain forest, and the mission of their entire clan is to guard the emperor soil. , But only a few guards were arranged. If the enemy appeared directly above the emperor soil when they entered the planet, wouldn''t they be able to stray in the emperor soil without knowing it? Hearing Zhou Hao''s question, the white-beard leader smiled lightly, without worrying at all, and said lightly: "Friends of the Taoist are too worried." "How do you say?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. The White Beard leader said: "Friend of Taoism, let me ask you first, if you came here twice, did you fall in the same place both times?" Zhou Hao looked at the surrounding mountains and forests, recalling the scene where he had come to this planet twice, he couldn''t help but be taken aback. Although he didn''t fall at the exact same location twice, he fell at the approximate location in this area. . , Doesn''t it mean that he came to this planet twice, and he landed in the same place both times? He sighed, and said to the white beard leader: "Yes, it is true that it fell in this area twice, isn''t it...?!" The White Beard leader nodded his head and said, "No matter which direction you came in from outside, as long as you come in, you will definitely fall here!" "Also, without our leadership and permission, outsiders would never find the imperial land." "So, we only need to hold here, and then we will hold the emperor soil!" He appeared very confident, nodded frequently, and seemed confident. This should be a mysterious method for the planet''s self-protection. It is not an ordinary method. It is an emperor spirit-level monk like Zhou Hao. It was unexpected that he would appear in the same area twice. Had it not been for the White Beard leader, he would have never known this astonishing thing. Moreover, he also remembered that this planet is more than just this strange thing. And when he first came here, he couldn''t perceive the strength of these Hao Nu Clan cultivators, and he almost couldn''t perceive the emperor soil on the back of the planet. However, even if Zhou Hao sensed that Emperor Earth was on the back of the planet, if he went to find it, he really wasn''t sure if he could find it. However, thinking of this, he suddenly thought of Asi. Asi is now in the Imperial Land... How did he find the Emperor Land? Without the leadership of the Hao Nu clan, how did that guy find the Emperor Earth? The white-beard leader seems to be aware of the same question as Zhou Hao now thinks: How did Asi find the imperial land without leading it? v2 Chapter 1199： Embarrassed The White Beard leader looked at Zhou Hao with hesitation and strange eyes. He asked: "Fellow Daoist, logically speaking, it is impossible to find the emperor soil without the leadership of our Haonu tribe. Then... how did you find your puppet, Fellow Daoist?" "This one......" Zhou Hao wanted to laugh a bit to resolve the embarrassment, but he couldn''t laugh out... Hearing the other party''s question, he quickly passed the nonsense to make up in his mind. After a pause, he said to the white-beard leader: "Senior, you don''t know this? Have you forgotten that when the junior came here for the first time, he felt this land with his spiritual sense?" "Oh!!" The white beard leader suddenly said, "Yes, when the Taoist came here for the first time, he used his powerful spiritual sense to perceive this piece of land. Did the Taoist also perceive the existence of the emperor soil?" "Yes!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s it!" "I have sensed the existence of Emperor Earth before, so the puppets I released will be able to find the Emperor Earth smoothly!" After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a burst of spirit coming out of his lungs and spreading throughout his body, making him feel transparent and refreshing! This is bragging than bragging to the point that I dare not question it! air! The White Beard Chief didn''t actually intend to believe his nonsense at first, but when he saw the look of this guy, the doubts in his heart suddenly disappeared. He followed and said: "The Daoist is really powerful! It is really powerful! He was able to find the position of the emperor soil!" After finishing speaking, his face suddenly sank again, thinking about how the little Daoist could perceive the location of the Emperor''s Land? The Emperor Land will "move". This means that even if you perceive the existence of the emperor soil and the location of the emperor soil, when you go to that location and look for it, you will find that the emperor soil is not in that location, but you will still feel the existence of the emperor soil. And, you will perceive that Emperor Earth is still on the back of the land under your feet. That is to say, if there is no leader of the Hao Nu clan, and the monk goes to find the emperor soil by himself, he will always perceive that the emperor soil is on the back of the planet, no matter where the monk goes, no matter how many times he has reached the back of the planet, You will never find the real Emperor Earth, you will only perceive that the Emperor Earth is still on the back. But now, this rule has been broken. Axi Bar indeed appeared on the Emperor Earth, the real Emperor Earth! How did he do that? The white beard leader is now struggling with this issue. He thought that even if Zhou Hao''s strength was no matter how powerful, it seemed that it was the early stage of the Emperor Spirit Realm, and it could not be the middle or even late stage of the Emperor Spirit Realm. And there were cultivators in the middle stage of the Emperor Spirit Realm who came to look for the Emperor Land, but they all returned without success. Then, how did Zhou Hao, who was one level weaker than the monks in the mid-Emperor Spirit Realm, find the Emperor Earth? And let a puppet find it! Zhou Hao was embarrassed. Seeing the white beard leader staring at him like this, it was obvious that the other party was speculating on him. If the white-bearded leader asks again, if he can''t give him an accurate explanation, it will be a blow to the skin, and the consequences will be unimaginable... But when everyone was embarrassed, there was a loud noise in the sky and in the clouds. v2 Chapter 1200： The prison hall is dispatched! Suddenly, the gray clouds in the sky were torn apart! Immediately afterwards, blood rainbows appeared from the torn apart gray cloud, and rushed towards the location of Zhou Hao and Haonu. The white beard leader of the Hao Nu tribe immediately became vigilant when he saw the blood rainbow in the sky, and then shouted to the tribe: "It''s the people from the prison hall coming! Get ready for battle!!" "Shoo!" The monks of the Hao Nu tribe responded to the words of the white beard leader. As soon as Xiaodi heard the shouts of the mountains and ridges, he was awakened from Shen Xiu in an instant. When he heard that it was the people from the prison hall, he immediately became excited. "The dog in the prison hall!" She ran to Zhou Hao and exclaimed excitedly: "Zhou Hao, it is the dog from the prison hall! It is the dog from the prison hall here!" Xiao Nizi was so excited that she could really kill her. Xiao Bu was also infected by her. Standing on her shoulder, he suddenly screamed with excitement: "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" Looking at the little guy, he was so excited that he wanted to kill the prisoners immediately! However, both of them ignored the difference between their own strength and the prison palace killer. Between them, there is simply a huge difference! Zhou Hao said to Xiaodi: "Don''t charge, you can just watch it here, remember, don''t charge upward! It will be fatal!" "Do not!" Xiaodi stubbornly said: "The young master must rush to kill a few dogs in the prison hall and avenge Uncle Dazui!" "you this......" Zhou Hao helplessly, then looked at Xiaobu with a straight face and said, "Xiaobu, from now on, the safety of your sister Xiaodi will be entrusted to you to protect. You must take good care of sister Xiaodi, you know?!" Xiaobu straightened his small body on Xiaodi''s shoulders, and shouted proudly, "Boom! Boom! Boom!"!" ߴߴ! Zhou Hao didn''t know what the little guy was talking about, but judging from the little guy''s wrinkled and solemn face, the little guy probably said "guarantee after the mission." So he touched Xiaobu''s little head: "Good job!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The little guy clenched his face tightly, like a loyal soldier in battle. Zhou Hao couldn''t help being laughed cutely by this little guy again. On this extremely serious occasion, it is really out of place to laugh like this... "Little Bu, I don''t need your protection, so you can kill the enemy with you!" Xiaodi said to Xiaobu. Xiaobu looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao turned his face away. The little guy pouted, then looked at the flute again, screaming softly, "ߴߴ~ߴ~" This cry seemed very reluctant and embarrassed. "The little master has the final say!" Xiaodi turned upright and snorted coldly. This is no longer looking at her, but at the afterimage of the blood rainbow constantly appearing in the torn gray cloud in the sky. It didn''t take a while before that so many prison palace killers came. Densely, floating in the air, standing above the area where Zhou Hao was. The White Beard leader came to Zhou Hao, frowning, and said: "This time is the most people come to the prison palace..." He sighed: "I''m afraid that the prison hall was sent out this time...I don''t know we can''t stop this time..." "If you can''t stop it, you won''t know until you stop it, and you won''t know until you''ve worked hard and desperately!" Zhou Hao said. v2 Chapter 1201： Defend the emperor to the death! "Fellow Daoist is right!" The white-beard leader lifted his spirits and said: "I can''t stop it, I have to work hard to find out!" Zhou Hao looked at him and saw that this was an old man who looked like he was over 70 or 80 years old, but his eyes were very enthusiastic, and he was even better than those young people. ! This old man''s vigor, he can give people a feeling of passion, so that others can''t help but cheer up with him, and the fighting spirit is burning! "Senior, the junior hasn''t asked your honorable name yet?" Zhou Hao asked the leader white beard respectfully. The white-beard leader smiled faintly, and said: "Old and old Yuan Lie, I dare not call it respect." After speaking, Lang Lang laughed. "Senior Yuan Lie, Zhou Hao has seen it!" Zhou Hao immediately solemnly bowed his hands in salute. Yuan Lie also solemnly returned the gift, saying: "Friend Zhou, this battle must be very difficult and it will hurt you!" Zhou Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said, "The big man can''t chase after a word. Since the junior has agreed to Senior Yuan''s request, he will definitely do it! No wonder who!" Yuan Lie saluted again and looked at Zhou Hao solemnly, with appreciation in his eyes. He respectfully said: "Friend Zhou, a true hero!" "This battle is a lot of work!" Zhou Hao replied, saying: "Senior Yuan is serious, the younger generation will definitely do their best to guard the emperor soil and prevent the rat generation from the prison hall from succeeding!" The eyes of the two are superb, and they value each other. At this time, the prison palace killer in mid-air was already approaching, and some of them shouted at the people at their feet: "Hao Nu Clan, the prison hall gives you the last chance, is it to take the initiative to hand over the emperors corpse, or to our prison hall Find it yourself?" Yuan Lie raised his head to the sky, and saw that the sky on this side was blood-red, as if it was stained with a large patch of blood! This large piece of blood, this is the visual effect formed by the densely packed tens of thousands of prison monks. Zhou Hao also looked at the prison palace assassins in the sky. He was taken aback for a moment. He really did not expect that there would be so many assassins in the prison hall! "Did Brother Yang make a big noise in the prison hall?" "How do I feel that he is going to the prison hall to drink, not to kill..." "How come there are so many dogs in this prison hall?" ... What he really didn''t expect was that there would be so many killers in the prison hall. He had thought that even if the prison hall was dispatched, it would probably be capped by a hundred or so people, but now he was shocked alive. The prison hall is a bloodbath, and it''s really an outing! Emperor corpse, it seems they are bound to win! It''s going to be won. As the assassins of the prison hall appeared densely, Xiaodi''s excited Xiao Nizi, who was crying for revenge, suddenly persuaded after seeing this scene. Is this coming to tear down the house? Yuan Lie rang back to those prison palace killers'' words: "I said, don''t you think that our Hao Nu clan will hand over the emperor corpse to your dog hall, my Hao Nu clan, swear to guard the emperor corpse! Swear to guard the emperor soil!" With his roar, a roar of the Hao Nu clan was heard all over the mountains: "Death to guard the emperor''s corpse! Desire to guard the emperor''s land!" "Death to guard the emperor''s corpse! Desire to guard the emperor''s land!" "Death to guard the emperor''s corpse! Desire to guard the emperor''s land!" ... A group of monks from the Hao Nu clan spoke in unison, and the roars of blood boiled on top of each other, like waves upon each other! Stormy sea! The sound shook the earth and resounded through the universe! v2 Chapter 1202： Zhou Haos entanglement with the prison palace "You guys are stubborn, then go to death!" The assassin of the prison hall shouted. But at this moment, the leader of the prison palace seemed to have discovered something. They stared at Zhou Hao with weird eyes, as if they were looking at a suspicious person. That''s right, they know Zhou Hao! The leader of the prison palace killer pointed at Zhou Hao and called out: "It''s you!" Zhou Hao raised his face and looked at the leader, and shouted, "Yes, it''s me!" Next to the leader of the prison palace assassin who was talking, a prison palace assassin asked him bluntly: "The boss, who is he?" The leader hadn''t said yet, but a prisoner assassin next to him said first: "It was he who killed our nine brothers who played the vanguard. Who do you think he is?!" When the monk who asked the question heard it, he came over immediately and said, "So it''s this kid!" "The strength of the nine brethren who played Vanguard is not simple, they are all going to reach the Emperor Spirit Realm!" The cultivator looked a little surprised: "This kid won''t be able to reach the Emperor Spirit Realm, right?" After hearing what he said, several monks began to discuss. "How could that kid belong to the Emperor Spirit Realm?" "Emperor Spirit Realm is actually so easy to reach?" "Emperor Spirit Realm is the realm of the strong, do you think this kid is young, his cultivation has really reached the Emperor Spirit Realm?" ... Afterwards, the leader of the prison palace killer said disgustingly: "A newcomer is a newcomer. You only know that this kid is powerful and killed our nine monks." Hearing him say this, the prison palace killers all swept away their doubts. "Boss, is there any other story about that kid?" "That kid made the boss so concerned, he must have done something incredible!" "Boss, tell us about it!" ... When these prison palace killers started talking, they were all very interested in the secrets the leader said. Their group of prison palace killers was indeed a new group of prison palace killers, so they didn''t know about Zhou Hao. However, they all knew one thing, that is, Yang Ge made a big disturbance in the prison hall and asked the entire prison hall to pour tea for him, kneel down and rub his shoulders and press his back... That is simply being a cow and a horse. It was the most insulting historical event in the history of the prison hall! Did this kid ever do something crazier than that lunatic? The leader took a long breath and said, "The lunatic who once made trouble in our prison hall, haven''t you forgotten?" "Of course I can''t forget!" "That lunatic is the first enemy of our prison hall. Although we have just joined the prison hall, this incident will not be forgotten!" A bunch of prison palace killers talked about each other. And as they talked, they thought, could it be that the boss was referring to that kid and that lunatic together? ! "Boss, no! Is that kid and that madman in the same group?" "This... that crazy man is terrible... this kid can never be in the same group as that crazy man!" ... These prison palace killers themselves denied Zhou Hao and Yang Ge''s gang. However, their leader''s words shocked them. The leader said: "Yes, this kid and that lunatic are in the same group!" "what!!!" "Boss, this... how could this..." "Then, this kid is here, then that, that madman won''t be here, right...?" ... v2 Chapter 1203： Do whatever you want The assassins of these prison halls immediately became nervous when they heard that Zhou Hao had something to do with the lunatic Yang Ge who had made trouble in the prison hall. These assassins of theirs are all newly added assassins to the prison hall. They joined after the prison hall was upset, so they have never experienced a fight with Yang Ge''s lunatic. However, even if they hadn''t played against each other, they knew enough about how terrifying Yang Ge''s lunatic was. Prison Hall, a place in the Vast Sky Realm, second only to the Vast Sky Hall, a force that can walk sideways on the Vast Sky Realm! A vicious force that everyone can''t avoid in Haotian Realm! A force that can immediately have a superior status as long as they enter the prison hall! A force that no one dares to disobey! It can be said that in the Haotian Realm, outside the Haotian Hall, which is the largest, is the largest in this prison hall. Such a huge and terrifying force was destroyed by a lunatic. In addition, the lunatic also used extreme insults to harass the prison hall, letting the people in the prison hall act as a bull for him! The strength of this lunatic can be imagined if he can possess such strength and can make a big noise in the prison hall! It is unfathomable! The strength of that lunatic is simply unknown! At that time, when he made a riot in the prison hall, the prison hall had no way to block the opponent, so he watched him break into the prison hall and turned the prison hall upright. Because of this, the lunatic became the chief enemy of the prison hall, and the leader of the prison hall said, as long as he found the madman, he could cut it first and then discuss it. That is, first use the knife to take the head, and then go to the prison hall to receive the reward. They know that Yang Ge is a madman, and he has done an unprecedented deed! And as his friend, strength is certainly not easy! Well, this Zhou Hao was able to kill their nine brothers in a short time, and the strength was really not simple. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the Emperor Spirit Realm. The talking leader hummed and continued: "This kid does have something to do with the lunatic, but the lunatic has already left the Haotian Realm, and he will definitely not appear here!" After finishing speaking, he said: "The things hidden behind this kid are more than that simple, he is much more important than the lunatic!" "but......" Halfway through, I wont go on. A group of people urged him. "Boss, why don''t you say anything?" "Who is that kid?" "He is so important to our prison hall?" "Boss, you keep talking!" ... Obviously, this group of recruits have joined the prison palace and their sense of superiority has not completely faded, so the words are so small or small. The leader of the prison palace assassin looked at these recruits, and there was a fierce and solemn expression on his face, but he didn''t know why, and quickly disappeared, and then he became calm. He sighed as if he was accustomed to the wind and rain, and then said to these recruits: "These things are the past, and the kid is also the past. In short, if I dont tell you, dont ask, just do it. How to do it." After he finished speaking, the recruits asked again: "Boss, if we kill that kid, will it have any effect?" The leader''s complexion became tangled, as if thinking about the past. Finally, he sighed and said: "Finally, it is time to kill, as long as it is blocking the prison hall from doing things, kill them all! Don''t keep one! v2 Chapter 1204： Yuanjia Road is narrow! "Telling!" A group of prison house killers responded, with excited expressions on their faces. As long as they can let go of a big kill, for them, it is happy! The leader of the prison hall stared at Zhou Hao and shouted, "Boy, the one who blocked the prison hall is dead! You are dead!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "The one who commits me will die! If you are not afraid of death, you can come!" The leader of the prison hall laughed: "You kid is looking for death!" At this time, Xiaodi also stood up, stood beside Zhou Hao, and shouted at the people in the prison hall: "Dogs in the prison hall, you have lost your conscience, **** it!" As soon as she appeared, the leader of the prison hall was shocked. The leader of the prison hall had a small flute, his eyes were dumbfounded, and he blurted out: "It''s you!" Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were both startled when they heard the words of the prison hall leader. Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and said in a daze: "He knows me?" After finishing speaking, looking at the leader of the prison palace assassin, he said: "Do you recognize the little master?" The leader of the prison palace assassin did not answer his words. But the group of prison palace killers around the prison leader once again stunned. "Boss, who is this again?" "Who is Nizi?" "Is it someone who is very important to our prison palace?" "Boss, can this little Nizi kill?" ... Before they could finish asking questions one by one, the leader sternly said: "That Nizi must keep alive! Take her back!" "Telling!" A group of prison palace killers responded immediately and obeyed the boss''s words. Although they didn''t understand what was special about that little Nizi for the prison hall, since the leader said that she must keep alive, it proved that this little Nizi must be extremely difficult for the prison hall! They must obey the command of the chief. They can still use such a frivolous attitude to talk to the leader of the prison hall, completely because the prison hall has just been reorganized, and many rules have not been perfected. Otherwise, they would never dare to ask so many questions. And the leader of the prison hall, although a little impatient with the problems of these recruits, would not punish him heavily, because now is the time when the prison hall needs the most manpower, so he can only get used to it first. Zhou Hao looked at Xiaodi, his eyes lit up, and then he became panicked. "Zhou Hao, what''s wrong with you?" "Do you know something?!" Xiaodi grabbed his arms tightly and asked urgingly. Zhou Hao said, "The people from the prison hall came to arrest you last time, but they didn''t succeed, so they knew you!" "Yes indeed!" "Why do I always think about it!" Xiaodi suddenly became astonished: "The last time Uncle Big Mouth died to protect me... Then the doglegs in the prison hall just recognized me, they... still want to arrest me! " Xiao Nizi became very nervous, obviously panicked. "Yes." Zhou Hao grabbed Xiaodi''s hand and said, "The dog in the prison hall is now walking through iron shoes and has nowhere to find. It takes no effort to get here. To them, our presence here is simply a surprise!" "What about then?!" Xiaodi asked in a panic, shaking slightly because of fear. Because she remembered the death of Li Dazui. Although she had been clamoring for revenge from the dog in the prison hall, but now she heard that the assassin of the prison hall was going to take her away, she immediately became nervous. Because when she heard the people in the prison hall said that she was going to catch her, she remembered the incident that Li Dazui had died tragically under the hands of the prison hall killer because of protecting her. v2 Chapter 1205： Thats it! Xiaodi is always brooding about the tragic death of Li Dazui. She is now not worried about her being taken away by the assassin of the prison, but worried that Zhou Hao will be killed by the assassin of the prison because of her... She was afraid, afraid to lose Zhou Hao again, and afraid that Zhou Hao would die under the sword of the prison palace killer in order to protect her like Uncle Big Mouth... "Zhou Hao, let''s stop fighting, we stop fighting, shall we go?" Xiaodi grabbed Zhou Hao and said in a flustered voice: "We leave here, we don''t fight against the people in the prison hall, okay?" "Let''s go! Get out of here!" "The people in the prison hall are terrible!" ... Zhou Hao actually understood what Xiao Di looked like. He knew why this little Nizi was so scared and why he was so worried, because he had witnessed the other party''s experience. "Don''t be afraid, we are here to avenge the dog in the prison hall!" "Have you forgotten, the dog in the prison hall is not alive under my hands, this time it is the same!" He tried to comfort Xiaodi. Yuan Lie on one side saw Xiaodi''s sudden change, and he was startled for a while; coupled with the conversation between Zhou Hao and the prison palace killer just now, he was even more puzzled. What do these two people have to do with the killer in the prison hall? Why, it feels like they have a very strange relationship? Yuan Lie thought, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t think through, and the more he felt Zhou Hao and Xiaodi became more and more mysterious. The mystery is far more than the mystery that people at his level can know. Even, he is far from being able to touch this mystery. He would not take the initiative to ask Zhou Hao and Xiaodi. If the other party does not say anything, he will not ask. Zhou Hao saw Yuan Liezheng, the leader of the Hao Nu clan, staring at him in a daze, so he guessed the doubt in his heart, but he actually didn''t know how to explain to him. Because he himself still couldn''t figure out why the people in the prison hall would arrest him when they saw him, and so did the flute, and the killer in the prison hall would arrest him at first sight. However, he still didn''t understand why the prison palace did this? Therefore, he could not explain all this to Yuan Lie. He said to Yuan Lie: "I really don''t agree with the prison hall, now seniors can rest assured?" Yuan Lie nodded and said, "Our Hao Nu clan is also not compatible with the prison hall." "Yes." Zhou Hao said: "The enemy''s enemy is his own!" "Yes!" Yuan Lie nodded, then turned aside, let Zhou Hao comfort Xiaodi. At this moment Xiaodi was so panicked that he was about to cry. Fortunately, this Nizi was pitiful. She twitched her nose twice, then she straightened her chest, and said, "That''s right, what''s the little master afraid of! The little master isn''t afraid of any dog ??house killer!" "Isn''t it the killer of the dog house? The young master wants to fight ten!" "The young master wants to avenge Uncle Dazui!" With that, he looked like a man, his body was straight and his face was proud. She held the piccolo in her hand and was ready to fight. The little cloth on her shoulders also stiffened, with her head upright, and her four little hands spread out, shouting: "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" ... Obviously, Zhou Hao still doesn''t understand what this little guy is calling, but it must be very exciting! He looked at the little guy and once again solemnly told him: "Little Bu, you must take good care of your sister Xiaodi, know if you don''t!" v2 Chapter 1206： The war begins! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Xiao Bu stood upright and solemnly expressed to Zhou Hao: promise to complete the task! Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Okay, ready to go to war!" Yuan Lie, the leader of the Hao Nu clan, came to Zhou Hao and said, "Friend Zhou, we are ready to fight." Zhou Hao said, "Yes, get ready!" Yuan Lie gave an order to all the Hao Nu tribes in the mountain forest: "So tribesmen, listen to my orders, fight to the end, and defend the emperor to the death!" "Fight to the end, defend the emperor to the death!" "Fight to the end, defend the emperor to the death!" "Fight to the end, defend the emperor to the death!" ... The members of the Hao Nu tribe in the forest screamed again in unison, surging in momentum, like a rainbow! Shake the hills, across the sky! In the sky, crowds of prison palace killers are densely packed, and the aura of killing is like the sky, pounding toward this land! "Since all are here, it saves our prison hall having to look everywhere." The leader of the prison hall killer shouted: "Then kill the ones that should be killed, and take the ones that should be taken away!" "The prison hall listens!" He let out a very widespread voice and shouted: "Kill the ones that should be killed, take those that should be taken away! Cut the grass and root!" "Cut the grass and root!" The assassins in the prison hall roared. Then the gangs of Haonu clan were also unwilling to show weakness, and yelled in unison again, as if they were overwhelming, and went straight to the sky! The assassin of the prison palace that shook the sky was also terrified. The assassin of the prison hall shot first, and the leader roared: "Kill me!" After he gave the order, the hordes of prison palace killers swarmed, rushing to the ground, towards the Hao Nu tribe, Zhou Hao and others! I saw that thousands of assassins from the prison hall fell from the sky, like a dense raindrops of blood falling like people! This **** rain smashed on the ground, smashed into the mountains and forests, smashed into pieces of the Hao Nu tribe crowd, and then started a battle, **** storm! The monks in the forest would not sit and wait for death. They were also guilty of fighting, and they rose directly from the ground, rushed to the fallen prison palace killer, and directly fought in mid-air. The scene was extremely intense! boom! boom! boom! laugh! laugh! laugh! boom! boom! boom! ... There was a roar that shook nine heavens and ten earths everywhere, all kinds of sword glow and sword aura, all kinds of rainbow glow, colliding everywhere, colliding in mid-air, colliding on the ground, and colliding in the sky... This is a huge, exciting and fierce battlefield! The main combatants of this battle are the killers of the prison hall and the Haonu clan. One is aggression and the other is the guard. Neither party is a fuel-efficient lamp, they both tried their best to fight together! These prison palace killers are strong and weak. Zhou Hao rushed into the prison palace assassin group, feeling that these prison palace assassins were even worse than the nine prison palace assassins just now. It''s not that all of them are bad, but a large part of them is not as strong as the nine prison palace killers just now. "Little flute, you just stay here and don''t move!" Zhou Hao let Xiaodi stand in a circle of protection from the Hao Nu clan, and told her not to run indiscriminately. Although the prison palace assassin came this time, the strength is uneven, but even the worst, he is much stronger than Xiaodi, and can still kill her casually. Therefore, it is better for Xiaodi to stay in a relatively safe place. "Zhou Hao!" A cry came and stopped Zhou Hao. v2 Chapter 1207： Desperate leader! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, with experience points +24000 and evolution points +24000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a five-layer cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +25000, evolution point +25000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... In an instant, Zhou Hao killed three or four assassins in the prison hall. Obviously, this wave of prison palace killers is really uneven, even the three-tiered Holy Spirit Realm. After solving the several prison palace killers around him, he looked in the direction of the voice that stopped him just now, and saw that it turned out to be the leader of the prison palace killer! It was the leader who recognized him just now. At this time, he had easily beheaded several members of the Hao Nu clan. It shows that his strength is not simple, and he can compete with Zhou Hao. "Zhou Hao, you behead my nine brothers, I want you to confess your sins to them!" The leader of the prison palace assassin shouted at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Plead guilty? What''s wrong with Laozi?" "You arrogantly kill the prisoners, this is sin!" the killer leader shouted. Zhou Hao sneered, and said, "Your prison hall''s behavior style is really disgusting. This kind of crime can be made up, and this kind of thing can be said!" "I also said that I was guilty, I''m pooh!" "Your dog legs in the prison hall are guilty!" He held the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand, pointed at the leader of the prison palace assassin, and shouted: "Go to death! Look at the sword!" With that said, he rushed out towards the leader of the prison hall assassin, and the sky-cutting blade fluttered, the blades shone chaotically, the blue light was everywhere, and it was absolutely domineering! On the way to the leader, he also beheaded many prison palace killers who stood in front of him. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, with experience points +24000 and evolution points +24000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host hunts and kills a five-layer cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +25000, evolution point +25000!" ... The cultivators of the fourth and fifth levels of the Holy Spirit, Zhou Hao didn''t pay attention at all. They were basically the level of the cabbage waiting for him to harvest. Under his Heaven Slashing Blade, he could not fight back! If the leader of the prison palace killer hadn''t reached the emperor spirit realm, he would definitely die under Zhou Hao''s sword! Take the Emperor Spirit Realm, invincible! Even a monk in the early stage of the Emperor Spirit Realm would fight against a monk who was so perverted by Zhou Hao. It is estimated that he will die by his knife. The killer leader of the prison hall saw Zhou Hao rushing over and saw the emperor''s aura pouring out of him. He was shocked and dumbfounded: "Emperor...Emperor Spirit Realm!" He really couldn''t think of this, a newcomer in the Haotian Realm who was ignorant and good at bullying before, how could he not see him for a while, he became so strong, his cultivation level improved so fast? ! Fast? Fast speed can no longer describe the speed of such improvement. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s not seen in a day like three thousand years later! The leader of the prison palace killer panicked. He knew that he was not Zhou Hao''s opponent at all. Just now because Zhou Hao had reduced his aura, he did not perceive the opponent''s strength cultivation base; but now, the opponent released a strong and strong emperor aura, making him instantly desperate. v2 Chapter 1208： I havent used all my strength Although the leader of the Prison Palace Killer predicted that he was not Zhou Hao''s opponent, he did not choose to give up resistance, but went all out and prepared to fight his opponent desperately. If you must die, then dying in battle is the home of a warrior. "Zhou Hao? Come on!" "Let me see how good you are!" The leader of the prison palace assassin stared at Zhou Hao and screamed. Zhou Hao frowned. This guy really knew his name, he seemed to be an old prison palace killer. Holding the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand, he already rushed to the prison palace assassin, preparing to slash it out. laugh! ! Slashing the sky blade, a blade of light suddenly appeared, and the sword power smashed out like a tsunami, rushing to the prison palace killer leader. The assassin leader of the prison hall stood still and wielded his sword, and the **** sword shot out a thick blood, forming a turtle shell-like cover to cover him. bass! Hum! ! ! Zhou Hao''s Sky Slashing Blade sent out a long, azure blue light, measuring forty to fifty feet long, severely chopped down, and slashed on the tortoise shell cover released by the leader of the prison hall. The knife slashed on the tortoise shell. The shell cover of the tortoise shell had not been smashed for a while, but there was a sound of clank knives, which was truly shocking. As soon as the tortoise shell cover of the assassin leader of the prison hall was cut by Zhou Hao''s sword light, he suddenly felt a strong force, which suppressed him to breathe. This is just an ordinary cut. Zhou Hao didn''t use the "Taihao Sword Scripture" and other exercises for blessings. He just cut a knife in such an ordinary way, using brute force. However, this alone was a devastating blow to the leader of the prison palace killer. In fact, the power of the sword has not been fully released yet, but the leader of the prison palace killer is already very difficult to bear and difficult to support. It can be seen with the naked eye that his tortoise shell, which is condensed from blood, has many cracks, like a spider web. Click! Click! ... There was a sound of cracking, and I saw that the Heavenly Slashing Blade had already cut the shell of the Assassin in the Prison Palace to crack a larger and wider crack. "How about it, is it great?" Zhou Hao shouted. He seemed to be very relaxed, as if it was an effortless one at all. And the leader of the prison palace killer who was struggling to support in the **** tortoise shell seemed very strenuous, even unable to make a sound. As long as you speak, you will be discouraged, and then fail to hold the tortoise shell in one breath, the result is that Zhou Hao''s Heaven Slashing Blade will be killed on the spot! If this knife was cut, he would not dare to say that he was still alive. Zhou Hao saw that the prison palace killer leader didn''t say a word, and suffocated his breath, his face was about to become purple, so he laughed: "If you can''t hold it anymore, just give up, I haven''t Use all your strength!" The leader of the prison palace killer looked up at Zhou Hao outside the turtle shell with difficulty, gritted his teeth with anger, as if his face was about to explode. But at the same time, he was also surprised. What exactly did Zhou Hao do this week, or did he worship a famous teacher and make such rapid progress? When I saw him last time, this kid had just ascended into the Haotian Realm, he was new. But how long has it passed now? Not long! This kid''s cultivation base can reach such a perverted and shocking level! It''s so popular. He finally understood now why the Haotian Temple had asked them to arrest a newcomer who had just ascended to the Haotian Realm. v2 Chapter 1209： Good bait If this kid doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a problem for raising tigers! Suddenly, a few assassins from the prison hall came to kill the leader who wanted to save them. However, they came up to die. When the leader of the prison palace assassin saw his subordinates coming to kill, he actually didn''t express expectations, but his expression was heavy. He knew that no matter how many assassins came to save him, it would be of no avail, they would all come to die. Zhou Hao is too strong. The emperor''s breath has already poured out, no one can stop it. I saw that the few killers who had come to save people were so restrained by the emperor''s aura from Zhou Hao. They were stuck in the emperor''s aura. They couldn''t move forward, and even more could not retreat. "This is... the breath of the emperor... not good!" "This kid really is...Emperor Spirit Realm!" "Why...maybe...I have been practicing for so long...but he is in the Holy Spirit Realm, how could he...be the Emperor...Spirit Realm! " ... Those trapped assassins, as soon as they felt that their opponent was a powerhouse in the Emperor Spirit Realm, they were suddenly frightened. After all, they are all new killers who have joined the prison hall, and they are all recruits. They have no mortal heart and no mortal loyalty to the prison hall. They were so active to save the leader just now because they wanted to show it well, thinking that if they saved this leader, then in the prison hall, they must be delicious and spicy, and their identity must not be simple. But what they didn''t expect was that the opponent was so strong, turned out to be a powerhouse of the Emperor Spirit Realm! This is a bit of the meaning of stealing the chicken and losing the rice. However, these assassins were not the first group to be stupid. Following them, other assassins swarmed into Zhou Hao''s emperor''s breath. Then, they were successfully restrained by the emperor''s breath. Good guy, this is a group of people neatly trapped in the breath of the emperor, like a group of ignorant animals trapped in the mire. They couldn''t move forward, and couldn''t retreat, and their mentality exploded, and their livers and guts were split. "What''s happening here?!" "Emperor... the breath of the emperor!" "He is the Emperor Spirit Realm!" ... The prison palace killer who had just fallen into this emperor''s breath, only then realized that he was trapped in the emperor''s breath, so his mentality collapsed on the spot, and he wanted to live. However, they are not the first people to be caught in this quagmire, nor will they be the last. I saw that there was another group of people behind, sinking into the quagmire of the emperor''s breath. It was fun, and another batch came, and there were more than a dozen prison palace killers crowded in Zhou Hao''s breath of emperor. "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed: "You guys are really fun, aren''t you afraid of death?" Then, he looked at the killer leader of the Prison Hall under the knife, and said: "You are really a good piece of bait! I suddenly don''t want to kill you, I want to use you to catch more, your dog legs! Haha! " His smile seemed very arrogant and awkward. The leader of the prison palace assassin was crushed by Zhou Hao''s sword, and his teeth were clenched. The emotion on his face was extremely angry, but there was no way, he was suppressed by such a cruel sword, and it was simply difficult to move. , It is difficult to speak. He just watched as the prisoners rushed in one by one, rushing into the opponent''s trap. v2 Chapter 1210： I hate iron but not steel! The leader of the prison hall killer watched the recruits trapped in the emperor''s breath released by the opponent because of himself, unable to extricate himself, he was really angry. To be a killer is to kill, and the most taboo is to save people! I think that before the prison hall was rioted by Yang Ge''an lunatics, what they had was a group of skilled and sophisticated killers, who had no feelings and no humanity. Those old prison palace killers would never make such a low-level mistake of risking and saving people. Even if they were teammates, their own people, even their relatives are now in danger, they would never risk their own lives. The killer is a cold-blooded animal, and a snake in the hands of a farmer! Grace or righteousness has nothing to do with them. The killer is to sever the existence of seven emotions and six desires! However, this group of recruits don''t know how to kill. Don''t know how to be a qualified killer. The killer, at a critical juncture, can even sacrifice his teammates, or even kill his teammates himself, and let himself survive! This is the killer! "Ugh......" The killer leader of the prison hall couldn''t help sighing in his heart, feeling helpless at these cute new killers. This is definitely the worst killer he has ever brought! After all, it is now the time for the prison hall to employ personnel, so these assassins who have newly joined the prison hall have not had time to do relevant training before they are put into use. Moreover, because now is the time when there is a shortage of people, there are basically no standards when the prison hall recruits people. As long as the strength cultivation base is decent, as long as there are some special skills, they will be accepted, and they will be accepted! No matter what your background is, or even when someone is in urgent need, no matter if you have killed or not, as long as you are a normal monk. This really made the old killer of the prison hall feel very headache. The old assassin took the new assassin to do things, and he made a lot of troubles because the new assassin was not proficient in his business. But the new killer, with a sense of superiority, even took the old killer''s indoctrination into ears. Good guys, these new assassins who are trapped in the aura of the emperor now are those who don''t take the experience taught by the old assassins as the same thing. It''s not surprising that these newcomers suffered a loss, and they even learned a good lesson! However, the result of this lesson is really painful. This time, they have to pay the price of death as a lesson of their blind ignorance. Zhou Hao let go of the Heaven Slashing Blade that was pressing on the leader of the prison palace killer, but he took a breath, wanting to hear what this guy wanted to say. Moreover, this prison palace killer leader is really temporarily unable to kill, because there are still many new killers rushing to save him and breaking into the emperor''s breath, throwing themselves into the trap. So if you kill this leader now, you will get a lot less fish. After the prison palace killer leader took a breath, he stared at Zhou Hao with anger in his eyes, but when he looked at the subordinates trapped in the breath of the emperor, the anger in his eyes became even more enthusiastic! "It''s all a bunch of rubbish!" "I have never seen such a stupid killer!" "Trash trash! A bunch of trash!" He even yelled at the recruits, his saliva spurted, and he looked like he hated iron and steel. It seems that this is a typical example of being really angry enough to explode! v2 Chapter 1211： Cunning opponent! Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling sympathy for the anger of the leader of the prison palace killer. He looked at the leader of the prison hall and said: "It''s really hard for you to bring a bunch of pigs out to do business!" The prison palace killer shook his head and waved his hand, saying: "Heart is tired, my heart is tired!" Zhou Hao nodded in agreement, and said, "But somehow someone is here to save you, so you don''t need to be so angry." "Pooh!" "help me?" The leader of the prison hall suddenly became so angry that he said, "All killers are murderers. When will they become rescuers?" "Naughty!" "It''s just nonsense!" "I don''t need these pigs to save this bad life of Lao Tzu!" "They came to save Laozi, and they still have a reputation for insulting Laozi!" "A killer can only be killed, not saved!" ... The leader of the prison palace killer was spitting out bitterness with Zhou Hao, and as he talked, he seemed to be crying! He looked at Zhou Hao with a pair of eyes begging, and said, "Big Brother, you kill me. I really don''t want to see these pig-like killers anymore, please kill me!" He knelt down directly, removed the **** tortoise shell shield from his body, then put his knees on his feet, and moved towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao looked at this guy begging for death, and he was very sympathetic. And those new assassins trapped in the aura of the emperor, when they saw the leader kneeling to the opponent, they were shocked. In the Haotian Realm, the most feared and awe-inspiring prison hall, a leader in the prison hall actually kneeled down! This does not mean that he personally knelt down to others, but that the whole prison hall knelt down to others! "This......" "Boss..." "Boss, you can''t kneel with him! You are a figure of status in the prison hall!" ... The killers were indignant and all expressed their disapproval of the actions of their leaders. However, the leader of the prison palace killer was full of resentment towards them. "Take you pigs, I might as well die!" "What status do you want!" "Damn it, Lao Tzu''s identity and status have long since made you bother!" The leader of the prison hall assassin roared fiercely, and his saliva sprayed directly at the group of recruits. He had already approached Zhou Hao on his knees, came in front of Zhou Hao, and then held Zhou Hao''s trouser legs in his hand, looking like he didn''t want to live, but begged to die. "Big brother, grandpa, you can fulfill me!" "Hurry up and kill me!" "I really don''t want to face these pigs anymore!" "Grandpa! As long as you kill me now, you will be my grandpa!" ... In order to beg to die, he really has reached the point of omnipotence, even calling the other grandfather at all costs. He was so low-pitched that he knelt down without personality and begged his opponent to kill him? Zhou Hao looked down at the leader of the prison palace killer, then sneered, and said: "I really sympathize with you, since you are so..." When talking about this, I saw that the prison palace killer leader suddenly shot countless sword lights, like a powerful arrow ready to go, shot all at this moment! This is his main purpose of not having a face, kneeling and begging for death! His purpose is to take the opportunity to get close to the opponent, and then take advantage of the opponent''s slack, suddenly kill! This method is really cunning! Old cunning! However, he still miscalculated. Speaking of being old and cunning, how could Zhou Hao compare to him? v2 Chapter 1212： There is no grandson like you! The leader of this prison palace assassin saw that all the sword lights emitted from his body pierced the opponent in front of him, but the opponent did nothing? Moreover, he saw that after the sword light he sent out, it pierced through Zhou Hao''s body with ease. It''s easy and simple to puncture. There was no lag, and no blood spurted out. Kind of weird... Very strange. The prison palace killer stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Hao''s leg, only to find that his own hand had caught the opponent''s leg so easily. "This...it''s a shadow!!" He was shocked immediately, as if he had received an electric shock. That''s right, standing in front of him, "Zhou Hao" attacked by him was just an afterimage, not the real Zhou Hao. The assassin of the prison hall suddenly felt a chill penetrate his body. "call......" He exhaled a long breath, this time he really recognized it. On his neck, there was an extra bit of green blade. This is Zhantian Blade. Zhou Hao''s Heaven Slashing Blade. "Since you want to die that way, of course I have fulfilled you!" Zhou Hao said lightly, his tone very relaxed. It was as if he had seen through this prison palace killer leader''s plan a long time ago. It was indeed true that he had already seen through the abacus in the heart of this prison palace killer leader. So he was already prepared, just now he was just acting with the leader of the prison assassin. "how?" Zhou Hao put the blade on the neck of the assassin leader of the prison hall and asked: "My grandfather, are you satisfied?" "you......" As soon as the leader of the prison palace assassin spoke, the knife on his neck suddenly swept. Puff! A head just flew from the neck, and then landed heavily, smashing a hole in the ground. "I am not satisfied with your grandson like a pig!" After this knife, Zhou Hao cut several more knives, cutting the leader of the prison palace killer into a cloud cake. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a nine-fold cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +29000, evolution point +29000!" ... The system prompt sounded, the leader of the prison palace assassin, no longer able to recover, already died too much. "Will the nine layers of the Holy Spirit Realm be the leader of the prison hall?" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Is the prison hall lacking people to this point?" After snorting, looked at the killers who were trapped in his emperor''s breath and couldn''t move to escape. When the killers saw this guy looking at them, they were shocked, and there was a burst of unprecedented fear on their faces. This guy just killed their leader with a single blow! Even the leader-level assassins can kill so easily, so these little ones, are they dead? Dead, dead. It must be hopeless. "You stop! Don''t come over!" "Okay, you actually killed the leader of the prison hall, do you know if you got into a big disaster!" "Boy, don''t come here, one leader died in the prison hall, and there are thousands of other leaders who will kill you!" "Don''t be arrogant! You are dead!" ... This group of recruits panicked again, but still arrogant, and moved out of the prison hall one by one to threaten Zhou Hao. Don''t they know that they were targeted by Zhou Hao because they were the killers of the prison palace? Is this basic common sense still unclear? v2 Chapter 1213： The net is hard to break! "cough......" "Just now, your grandson, the chieftain, said well, you are really like pigs...there is no difference!" Zhou Hao sighed. After sighing, I counted the number of these recruits one by one. When the group of recruits saw Zhou Hao pointing at them to count, they were puzzled and didn''t understand what the other party was doing. "You...what are you going to do to us?" "You, don''t mess around!" ... They panicked, like a group of beasts who knew they were going to be killed for dinner. Zhou Hao said lightly: "Uncle Laozi, are you enough to make Laozi rise to the next level." "upgrade?" A bunch of prison palace killers were even more confused, not knowing what Zhou Hao said. They looked at the periphery of the emperor''s breath, and asked the other prison palace killers for help: "Help! Help!" "We are here!" "Come and save us!" "Come and save us!" ... But even though they broke their throats, no one responded to them. Now those prison palace killers in the periphery already knew that they were trapped in the aura of the emperor, and they didn''t know how powerful the aura of the emperor was. They are not so stupid, unlike these assassins, who broke into the scope of the emperor''s breath and left to seek death. Human nature is like this. Whenever one''s own interests are threatened, talents will take into account every bit of interest, so they will not take risks. Besides, now that the leader is dead, they have no reason to venture into the emperor''s breath to save people. The killer, what you do to kill people, how can you save people? "You can''t save you when you die!" "You are so damned!" "When Lao Tzu goes out, you must wait for a big deal!" ... These prison palace assassins suddenly yelled in despair and angrily, and regretted that they had gotten into this breath of emperor for some benefit. That''s it, it''s dead. Zhou Hao sneered, looking at these yelling prison house killers, and said: "Don''t worry, don''t be angry, after killing you, I will help you fulfill your wish and kill those who don''t save you! " "you!" "It''s all you!" "Fight with you!" ... These prison palace assassins suddenly launched a ruthless attack, and then forced their spiritual powers to operate, and they wanted to break the boat and fight for the death of the fish and the net! To die with Zhou Hao! Their ideas are simply naive. Even if they had another ten and a hundred, they would not be Zhou Hao''s opponent. "Okay, come on, come on!" Zhou Hao said with a smile, and then threw the Heaven Slashing Blade, letting it fly in the air. He added a sword intent to enter the Sky Slashing Blade, and then this Sky Slashing Blade was like enchanting at the same time, with spirituality, it was able to fly and kill people on its own! I saw that the Heaven Slashing Blade turned into a long rainbow, and cut off the prison palace killers who were imprisoned in the aura of the emperor, with a fierce sword! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, with experience points +24000 and evolution points +24000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, with experience points +24000 and evolution points +24000!" ... v2 Chapter 1214： The double sadness of the emperor spirit realm "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, with experience points +24000 and evolution points +24000!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the second level of the Emperor Spirit Realm!" ... After beheading this group of prison palace killers in the aura of the emperor one by one, after harvesting a wave of experience points, Zhou Hao''s cultivation base really improved. But at the same time, he also discovered a shocking change in the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Second Layer Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Sky Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Contemplation Bell, Emperor Tier 1 Zhaoshen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) ) Evolution point: 1482322 Experience value: 52826/2000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" I saw a column of experience points for the system, and the experience points needed to upgrade the cultivation base turned out to be two million! ! ! "I''m going to your uncle master!" Zhou Hao was shocked, so scared that he yelled directly. Where has there been such a coquettish change before? This is simply a show operation of the system! Is it so difficult to upgrade the Emperor Spirit Realm? It is so difficult for those with a system to make progress. Then those monks without a system have to cultivate for more than a thousand years and have extremely high talents to be able to achieve their cultivation level to the Emperor Spirit Realm? v2 Chapter 1215： Practice However, isn''t that the way to cultivate? The more difficult it gets later. Even, compared to those cultivators whose cultivation level had already stopped at a certain level, the cultivators who were able to make breakthroughs and progress were already very lucky. In the later stages of cultivation, it is really a process of fighting for foundation and talent. If the foundation is not solid, then in the later period of the cultivation, various problems and problems will occur, and even fall short. Just like building a high-rise building, if you lay the foundation to achieve faster results, then the foundation will inevitably be emptied and not solid. Then in the future, as the floors are built, the weight will become heavier and heavier. Then there is bound to be a problem. As the saying goes, the building will be overturned, that is the problem that will be encountered in the future. If the talent is not good, then in the later stage of practice, you will also be in a state of extreme loss. It''s also like building a tall building. Maybe your foundation is very solid, but in the subsequent building of floors, you rely on talent to break through many problems. Without a strong talent, it is bound to be stuck at the point where the bottleneck breaks through. Once the bottleneck is reached, great talent and savvy are needed to find a breakthrough. If there is no great talent and understanding to support subsequent cultivation, then it will inevitably be stuck at a bottleneck point. So there are many monks, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, they stagnate, and even on the day of death, they can''t break through the bottleneck. This is a lack of talent. Of course, there is a saying of "insight" along the way of cultivation. Suddenly, that is actually for monks with extraordinary talents. If there is no strong talent support, it will be useless to give more opportunities for epiphany. If you dont have a savvy mind, you wont know how to be a "rich man" if you win five million. This is talent, epiphany. Of course, Zhou Hao is an exception to the system. However, isn''t it a talent to have a system? After a brief complaint, Zhou Hao put away his mind and continued to fight. What else can you do if you don''t continue fighting? He now hopes that among the assassins of the prison hall, there will be a few monks in the emperor spirit realm, because only the monks who kill the emperor spirit realm can gain enough experience points to improve their cultivation faster. Think about it, in the first stage of the emperor spirit realm, the experience value needed to meet the upgrade is one million, and now the second stage of the emperor spirit realm, the experience value needed to meet the upgrade is 2 million, and so on, to triple, four Heavy...Isn''t it getting harder and harder for the last nine? "headache......" "Self-cultivation, take your time..." Zhou Hao comforted himself. Then, he changed the battlefield and ran to Xiaodi. On Xiaodi''s side, he was being entangled by a group of prison palace assassins, and the Hao Nu tribe cultivators who had been protecting her had obviously had more than enough energy to save her. Because Xiao Nizi was the one who was named by the leader of the prison palace assassin to catch alive, so most of the prison palace assassins rushed to her. Xiao Nizi is now a moving target. Wherever she moves, the assassin of the prison will follow. The little guy Xiaobu was on her shoulders, helping her block a lot of sword light. The little guy really did his duty, he was really taking his life to protect Xiaodi. Its body is also really special. After being slashed by so many swordsmanship and sword energy, it was still alive and kicking in the end, nothing happened! v2 Chapter 1216： Little Warrior Xiaobu! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Xiao Bu, like a little warrior, stood up when Xiao Di was threatened, and bravely helped Xiao Di block the threat. The ability of the little guy is still very strong. I saw that its body can be pulled at will, and it is full of elasticity, just like a stretchy rubber band, which can be pulled into any shape at will. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! A series of sword lights cut out the sword in the hands of the assassin in the prison hall, and slashed towards the small flute, chuckle, chuckle, like a shower of rain! However, these sword lights are used to trap the flute. When this burst of swordsmanship and knives were cut together, a cage would be formed, trapping Xiaodi in this cage. But because of the existence of Xiaobu, these sword lights were all broken by this little guy. When the sword lights came, the little guy waved his hand, and the little hand was thrown out like a rubber band, becoming infinitely stretched, directly before the sword lights, blocking your sword lights. When the little guys hand was cut by the sword light, there was only a dent, just a pit; the sword light disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then the dent on the little guys hand immediately recovered, leaving nothing behind. Child scar. Just like Zhou Hao''s painstaking use of eighteen martial arts before, he can''t kill the little guy. No matter how you dance and toss, if this little guy is dead, even if Zhou Hao loses! "What is that little thing?!" "Strange, why can''t that little guy be killed?" "What the **** is it?!" ... A bunch of prison house killers were shocked. They don''t know how to deal with the little guy, but they don''t need to worry too much. Because they discovered that although this little guy can''t kill, but the opponent doesn''t seem to attack, just doesn''t know how to attack them. Indeed it is. So far, Xiaobu has been in a defensive state, and will not send out any powerful swords to attack the enemy, nor will he swing his fists at the enemy, so it seems that the little guy has been weak and is being beaten down. "Bo, are you okay?" Xiaodi was very distressed and worried about the little guy''s safety when he saw the little guy blocking so much damage for himself. However, Xiao Bu was very stubborn, like a brave little warrior, who was not afraid of being attacked by this dense pile of sword lights. It yelled to Xiaodi: "Boom! Boom!" The little guy has a stubborn and firm tone, as if he is saying: Xiaobu is great, it''s okay! Although the little guy is stubborn, Xiaodi is still very worried. However, because her cultivation base is too low and her skills are not wise, and the lowest cultivation base of each of the assassins in the prison hall is the dual start of the Holy Spirit Realm, so how can she be an opponent? Under such a fierce attack, immortality is already considered good. I saw that although Xiaobu had already defended very well, but after all, the prison palace killer was not a display. With so many sword lights, the little guy would still miss a few sword lights, and then the missed sword lights would be the same. Stabbed towards the flute. Fortunately, these sword lights were not originally sent out to take Xiaodi''s life, otherwise, Xiao Nizi would have died a hundred times. Zhou Hao has always been surprised by this matter. Why do the people in the prison palace spend a lot of money on the small flute? Why do you want to capture it alive? v2 Chapter 1217： The dog of Haotian Temple "I have a system in my body, your prison hall only kills but doesn''t catch alive, but you want to catch a little Nizi?" "The Dog Palace is really utterly disheartened!" Zhou Hao talked about it. He has found Xiaodi at this time. Seeing that Xiao Nizi was surrounded by such a prison palace killer, he rushed to kill him immediately. First, a string of sword intent appeared in his palm, and then he threw this string of sword intent at the prison palace killers surrounding Xiaodi. Following that, a piece of sword-inspired Qing Zhan Zhan came out from his palm like flying flowers, it was spectacular! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The blade is azure, like blue and white slices, slices of flying flowers and blades, stunning! This piece of sword intent is a doomsday for those prison palace killers! The emperor''s sword intent, cut the sky and the earth, how can they stop it? They are just monks whose cultivation is in the middle of the Holy Spirit Realm. Even if they do their best, they may not be able to stop the emperor spirit realm monks. At the same time Zhou Hao cut the sword intent, he also gave out a burst of emperor''s aura, directly squeezing the prison palace killers, and then the sword intent that followed immediately killed them! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... A system reminder sounded in his mind suddenly, like a ringtone. However, the beheaded were basically monks of the second, third and fourth levels of the Holy Spirit Realm. Good guy, this prison hall is really empty! So many cultivators in the early and middle stages of the Holy Spirit Realm can enter the area of ??Emperor Zunhai. Is this opening the back door? In other words, this prison hall is the number one power under the Haotian Hall, and there is nothing that is not afraid of it. It seems that this prison hall is dedicated to the service of the Haotian Hall, or in other words, it was actually created by the Haotian Hall, and its function is to specifically do things that are not convenient for the Haotian Hall. For example, various assassinations, looting and other incidents. "Well, don''t the Dongfang Factory and Jinyiwei in those TV series specialize in such things?" Zhou Hao also approved this idea. On the side of Xiaodi. Xiao Nizi''s eyes were dizzy by the dazzling sword light, but in the next moment, she suddenly felt the clarity of her body and suddenly became very quiet. Looking around, it turned out that the surrounding prison palace assassins had fallen to the ground. Then, the little cloth on her shoulder yelled, "Boom! Boom! Boom!" While shouting, he pointed his little hand in a direction. The little guy is telling her to look quickly, Zhou Hao is here. Xiaodi looked in the direction that Xiaobu was pointing, and saw the man who thought he was energetic strode towards him, majestic and awe-inspiring! Xiao Nizi couldn''t help but her heart moved, as if she had been shocked, her face flushed even more. "Is it all right?" Zhou Hao came to Xiaodi and asked with concern. Xiaodi was so obsessed, he finally got over, and said, "It''s okay..." Zhou Hao smiled, touched Xiaobu''s little head, and said, "Little guy, you''re doing well!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The little guy held his head high, showing a look of air. v2 Chapter 1218： Haotian is not Haotian! "There are so many assassins in these prison halls, as if they can''t finish them!" Xiaodi said. I saw all around, a group of prison palace assassins came and killed them, and they appeared as many as they were killed. They would never be able to kill them! Looking at the sky again, it is indeed impossible to kill, and indeed it is to kill as many as possible. On the sky, the prison palace killers kept appearing and falling continuously, as if it were a heavy rain. "It seems that the prison hall is really all dispatched this time." Zhou Hao said with a tut. "Why are they all dispatched for?" "This planetary thing is so attractive?" Xiaodi said in confusion. Because when Zhou Hao was talking about the Haotian Emperor''s corpse with the Hao Nu Clan, she was cultivating, so she didn''t know this. Zhou Hao said, "What do you think?" "I guess what the prison hall wants is now on this planet." Xiaodi looked at him, knew what he meant, and said, "What does the prison hall want to do with Xiaoye?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must not be easy!" "From now on, you must always follow me!" He stared at the flute. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Li Dazui had instructed her to protect Xiaodi, and the other party also said an obscure motto that "Haotian is not Haotian, and break the law." Judging from the story told by the leader of the Haonu clan, Li Dazui''s words have deep meaning! Vast Sky is not Vast Sky, does it mean that the current Vast Sky Emperor is not the real Vast Sky Emperor? ! In this way, Li Dazui had long known the secret that Vast Sky Emperor was dead. In that case, it makes sense to "break the law". Perhaps the little flute that Li Dazui swears to protect is the key to "breaking the law"! Perhaps, like the corpse of Emperor Vast Sky, Xiaodi can pose an extremely deadly threat to the fake Vast Sky Emperor who is in the Vast Sky Hall. Therefore, the fake Vast Sky Emperor will send out the prison hall to try his best to capture Xiaodi and The corpse of Emperor Haotian! It must be like this! "I got it! I got it!" Zhou Hao suddenly became excited. "what happened?" Xiaodi was suddenly surprised, even startled by Zhou Hao''s sudden behavior. Zhou Hao replied: "It''s a long story, always, you are the key person now!" Xiaodi was even more confused: "What?" "That is, you should be the key to all events!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. After finally organizing the language, he said: "Anyway, Uncle Big Mouth asked me to protect you well, yes! I want to protect you!" "what happened?" Xiaodi''s head was about to explode, it was as if a lot of information poured into her head in an instant, making her almost collapse. She faintly felt that her background seemed very difficult... boom! ! ! At this moment, a huge pillar of strong light fell from the sky, and slammed it down towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao reacted swiftly, and instantly released the golden qi to protect himself, Xiaodi and Xiaobu, and then drove a sword intent to confront the huge pillar of light falling from the sky. laugh! The sword''s intent was cut out, and it instantly turned into a giant sword light, blue and clear, the sword is majestic! The blade light slashed towards the sky, collided with the huge pillar of strong light that fell from the sky, and instantly exploded, and the stream of light poured in all directions! "finally come!" Zhou Hao whispered secretly, the expression on his face became vigilant and excited. v2 Chapter 1219： The imperial realm powerhouse is coming! "What''s coming?" Xiaodi asked in a panic. Zhou Hao said: "The dog leg of the Emperor Spirit Realm!" "Emperor... the prison palace killer of the Emperor Spirit Realm!" Xiaodi was shocked and even more panicked. As soon as Zhou Hao said that Xiao Nizi felt that she seemed to be someone who was bound to get a hand in the prison palace, and she couldn''t help being very worried when she thought that the prison palace would arrest her by any means. Now that the prison palace finally sent the strongest imperial killer, how long can the Hao Nu clan on this planet last? How long can Zhou Hao last? There is a steady stream of killers in the prison, and they will never stop until they reach their goals. "You are ready, I want to hide you first!" Zhou Hao turned on the system while supporting the huge column of light that was surging down. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Second Layer Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 Celestial Puppet (Host level is not up to standard and cannot be strengthened), Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Volume 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Soul Master Bell, Emperor Tier 1st Grade Zhao Shen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 1482322 Experience value: 52826/2000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" He secretly took out the "Mountain and River She Jitu Vol. 1", and before Xiaodi responded, he put the other party into the "Mountain and River She Jitu Vol. 1", and even Xiaobu also took it in. Then collect the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1", and fight with all the killer of the imperial prison palace. He was also expecting an Emperor Spirit Realm level assassin to appear in the prison hall just now. It finally appeared now, but it was still tricky to deal with. v2 Chapter 1220： The emperor confronts! Monks in the Emperor Spirit Realm, no matter what they are in, are top-notch existences, and they can suppress the monks in the Holy Spirit Realm with just one shot. The Emperor Spirit Realm Tianzun in the Tianzun Pass is already enough to give face to the cultivators who break through the pass, and it is considered a flood. The strong light from the giant Zhu was very fierce, falling from the sky and hitting Zhou Hao so fiercely. Zhou Hao''s body was supported by the golden gang energy, trying to support the huge pillar of light falling from the sky. The huge pillar of strong light hit the golden gong gas, and the strong confrontation immediately burst out a burst of energy fluctuations. The energy fluctuations spread out like fireworks, sprinkling them in all directions. The strong fight, the weak suffer. Zhou Hao played brilliantly here, and the energy fluctuations dispersed, causing the monks in the Holy Spirit realm to fly upside down like feathers. The cultivator who was weakened even lost his life on the spot. The giant pillar of the opponent''s light is really powerful, and with just such a light, Zhou Hao''s golden gas is about to burst! "Come on, it''s time for me to take action!" Zhou Hao moved the sword intent with his eyes, released thousands of invisible sword auras around him, and then he held the sky-slashing blade, cut out one at a time, and a blade suddenly appeared. Cut a way in. Zhou Hao flew up again, following the path cut by the sword light and marching in the strong light of the giant pillar. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The biting blade light cuts and advances in the strong light of the giant pillar, like a bamboo being split from it, turning into two halves, splitting on both sides. Zhou Hao walked in the middle of the divided bamboo. He rushed straight towards the sky, and besides the sword light of the Heaven Slashing Blade to open the way, he was covered by invisible sword energy and golden gang energy. The sky-cutting sword light, the invisible sword energy, and the golden gang energy rubbed against the strong light of the huge pillar, and made a particularly thrilling sound, which made people feel straightforward. The strong light of this giant column is really not weak, but Zhou Hao is too strong. All aspects of abilities have reached the requirements of the strong emperor spirit realm. There are many monks in the emperor spirit realm. In fact, almost most of them have reached the emperor spirit realm with their realm cultivation level, but the skills and techniques have not kept up with the indicators. So a hundred years is almost so interesting. Fighting with the monks of the Holy Spirit realm can still take advantage of the cultivation level, but when fighting against the monks of the same level, it is very disadvantageous. Obviously, the imprisoned killer of the emperor spirit realm who emits this huge pillar of light is that his technique has not reached the emperor rank level, otherwise Zhou Hao would definitely not be able to cut through the light of the huge pillar so easily . Zhou Hao also felt the strength of the opponent, knowing that the strength of this prison palace killer was still a little short of his own, so he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. "You shit, you are unlucky when you run into Lao Tzu!" "This will show you great!" He speeded up, slashed through the huge column of light, broke through the obstacles in front of him, and went straight to the sky! Soon, I saw a purple figure shaking at the end of the huge column of strong light. It is the imprisoned killer of the emperor spirit realm who emits this huge column of light! "Zhou Hao!" The purple figure also saw Zhou Hao''s figure and blurted out. "Do you recognize Lao Tzu?" Zhou Hao shouted, "It seems that you are an old dog in the Dog Palace!" The purple figure laughed and said, "Huh, of course I recognize it!" "Before you have repeatedly escaped from our prison hall, I am here to take your life!" v2 Chapter 1221： Fight with swords! "Haha!" Zhou Hao also laughed: "You are wrong. Lao Tzu didn''t escape from your men. The people you sent are really too weak and not capable!" "Pooh!" The purple figure said: "You are really arrogant, boy, let you know how powerful the prison palace is today!" Zhou Hao said: "Your prison palace made my old brother Yang uncomfortable once, and now I have to come back to find it, right?" "The kid talks a lot, now I will let you know how great!" The cry of the purple figure echoed in the strong light of the giant pillar, like a roar echoing back and forth in an empty cave. This roar was very intense and very enthusiastic. However, the purple figure yelled out this sentence, and saw a burst of invisible sword energy and a sword light soaring into the sky from the strong light from the huge pillar of his own! boom! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The air of the knife is like the wind cutting catkins, and the light of the knife is like a biting sunrise, coming out from the sky, slashing to the earth! When the purple figure saw these sudden changes, he jumped in shock and quickly moved away from the spot. After all, he reacted quickly and escaped quickly, otherwise he would have to slash with this invisible sword energy! As soon as he ran away, the huge pillar of strong light collapsed and dispersed like sand in the wind, disappearing between the heaven and the earth. Zhou Hao showed up, finally seeing the figure and features of the purple figure. I saw that it was a middle-aged man in a purple robe with a square face and leopard eyes, giving people a sharp feeling, like a face cut by an axe. The man in the purple robe stared at Zhou Hao with a little surprise on his face, and said, "Your brat has really entered the Emperor Spirit Realm!" "Humph!" Zhou Hao said, "Are you afraid now?" The man in the purple robe froze and said, "Afraid?" "No, this is a challenge!" As he said, with his hands folded, a row of seven long swords appeared immediately in front of him, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple! The seven long swords glowed with exquisite light, showing various colors, like a rainbow. "Yo!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "Your sword is not bad, it''s pretty cool!" The man in the purple robe said: "Hmph, kill people, more neatly!" Zhou Hao''s eyes dazzled, and he said, "Come on then and see if your sword is better or Lao Tzu''s is stronger!" Having said that, Zhen Jin rushed out, Zhantian Blade in his hand, and evenly cut, the blade burst! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sharp sound of a knife resembles the autumn wind entering the forest, blowing thousands of pieces of broken leaves, and it resounds through both ears and penetrates the eardrums! The blade light is also like Qiuhui through the layers of branches and leaves of the mountains and forests, forming countless sharp and slender rays of light, cutting to the same place. The man in the purple robe drove the seven swords and slammed into the sword light issued by Zhou Hao. I saw that the seven swords flew wildly, pierced through the air, and rushed to the front of Zhou Hao with a burst of dagger qi, and the speed was as fast as electric shots, turning into seven rainbow lights! Red orange yellow green blue blue purple! The seven rays of light, dignified and majestic, easily pierced into the sword beam group in front of them. "Boy, it looks like your knife is made of tofu!" "Hahahaha!" The man in the purple robe looked up to the sky and laughed, quite proud. He saw that his seven swords easily pierced Zhou Hao''s sword light, so he thought that he was better than Zhou Hao. However, he was wrong. How could Zhou Hao be exploited by him like this? How could you lose like this? v2 Chapter 1222： Behind you! Shoo! Shoo! ... The purple-robed man''s seven swords turned into seven rainbow rays, piercing through Zhou Hao''s sword light, and in a blink of an eye, the sword light was scattered. However, after the sword glow dissipated, Zhou Hao was not seen. "People... where about people?" The man in the purple robe was shocked and stunned. The sword air mass in front of him is obviously gone, but what about people? Where is Zhou Hao? Disappear out of thin air? The point is that the man in the purple robe can''t even perceive Zhou Hao''s breath! It''s not that you can''t perceive, but you can''t perceive the exact location. He felt Zhou Hao''s breath all around him, and Zhou Hao''s breath everywhere! It seems that Zhou Hao is everywhere! Therefore, the man in the purple robe was immediately at a loss, and then Yu Jian returned. The Seven Swords circled around him, humming and sounding, exuding a very mysterious aura and sound. "Where is that kid..." The man in the purple robe was trembling in his heart, looking around, but he couldn''t find Zhou Hao''s exact location. But at the next moment, a familiar voice came: "Don''t look for it, I''m behind you!" Zhou Hao! It was Zhou Hao''s voice! Hearing the sound, the man in the purple robe turned around and stared behind him intently, but Zhou Hao didn''t appear in the empty behind him. However, he did not dare to relax his vigilance, guarding the seven swords, staring nervously at this empty space, as long as Zhou Hao appeared, he would be able to use the seven swords to assassinate the opponent instantly! However, Zhou Hao appeared behind him. "I''ve said it all, I''m behind you!" Zhou Hao''s voice came from behind the man in purple robe. When the man in the purple robe heard the voice coming from behind, his heart suddenly tightened. He has given up on turning the Seven Swords, and said: "Good boy, you **** shameless! How cunning!" "Am I fooling?" Zhou Hao sneered. The man in purple robe said: "You lied to Laozi, didn''t you just say that you were behind Laozi?!" Zhou Hao laughed and said, "This big brother, am I not behind you now?" "..." The man in the purple robe was speechless. Zhou Hao''s Heaven Slashing Blade was already behind him. "Is Lao Tzu''s sword powerful now, or your sword?" He asked the man in purple robe. The purple-robed man paused, and said: "We are killers, we are determined to win or lose, as long as we stand still, we don''t count as losing. Therefore, if your sword is very powerful, you can''t be sure!" "Are you begging to die?" Zhou Hao said lightly. "..." The man in the purple robe was speechless again, and did not know the words. Zhou Hao sneered, and said: "Your dog in the dog house is really, everything has such a weird hobby of looking for death?" The man in the purple robe broke into cold sweat on his forehead, and he regretted saying that just now. Zhou Hao didn''t wait for him to think of any answer, he directly pushed the Heaven Slashing Blade against the back of the opponent''s spine, followed by a "puff" sound, and the Heaven Slashing Blade instantly penetrated into the back of the man in the purple robe like tofu Then the tip of the knife came out of his front! Zi Zi Zi! Blood spouted from the chest of the man in the purple robe, like a faucet that had been opened, and the blood could not stop flowing out. The man in the purple robe screamed, but suddenly his hands tightly grasped the tip of the knife that came out of his chest, and then the sword and the seven swords moved together, flying out behind him, rushing towards Zhou Hao! Shoo! Shoo! ... When Zhou Hao saw the seven swords stab, he wanted to pull out the Heaven Slashing Blade, only to find that the Heaven Slashing Blade was firmly anchored on the man in the purple robe. v2 Chapter 1223： Sword Qi Sea! "its stuck?" Zhou Hao was stunned, but the opponent''s seven swords had already stabbed! He directly released the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand and flew out, avoiding the seven swords of the man in the purple robe. However, those seven swords of different colors are chasing him closely, clinging to him! The man in the purple robe turned around and looked at Zhou Hao, who was being chased by seven swords, with a smug look on his face. He laughed and said: "Your knife is gone, I see how you kill me!" With that said, he took a shot of the Heaven Slashing Blade that penetrated his body, and was about to break when held in his hand, but found that this sword was extremely tough and difficult to break! He was about to use a strong force to destroy the Heaven Slashing Blade, but he heard Zhou Hao''s cry. "Just kidding, I just think I haven''t played a sword for a long time, and I want to borrow your sword for a trick!" I saw that Zhou Hao actually rushed towards his Seven Swords in the opposite direction, and broke into the tip of the Seven Swords! "court death!" The man in purple robe shouted: "Do you think Lao Tzu''s sword is easy to control?" If there is no talent in kendo, no certain attainments, naturally it is impossible to control the sword of the emperor. Even a monk of the same cultivation level, if he has no attainments in kendo, he can''t control his opponent''s sword, or knife, or stick at all. However, the man in the purple robe saw with his own eyes that Zhou Hao actually grabbed one of the seven swords with one hand, and then he used that one to block the remaining six swords. Seven swords of red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the red sword was easily controlled by Zhou Hao. "You...you can control my sword!" The man in the purple robe was surprised. Zhou Hao laughed and said, "I can slip away playing with a sword!" As he said, he opened a swordsmanship start-up style, and shouted: "Go into the purple bamboo sword and set off!" Immediately afterwards, he yelled again: "The rusty leaves are all over the world!" Dancing the red sword, madly point, stab, slash, and pick madly in all directions, the action is swift, the sword energy is flaring, and the sword shines, covering a world! It was as if the dense bamboo forest was blown by the strong wind, and then the fallen leaves covered the world. After dancing with this style of swordsmanship, he said again: "The vast sea is shaking the universe!" When he drank this style, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped his sword and the sword energy around him disappeared. However, there was a roaring ocean wave. The remaining six swords hanging by his side also stopped moving, just as if they were frozen in the air. However, if you look closely, you can see that these six swords are trembling slightly, as if they are psychic, and then they tremble like this when they encounter extremely terrible things. "this is......" The man in the purple robe looked at Zhou Hao, who was still standing still, his eyes shrank, showing a ray of fear in his eyes. "Sword...Sword Qi Hai...!" His lips seemed to be trembling, and then he said these three words tremblingly. Obviously, he was shocked. It''s not that he has never seen Jian Qi Hai, and even he himself can emit Jian Qi Hai, but this is the first time he has seen such a strange and frightening Jian Qi Hai like Zhou Hao''s. It was an invisible sea of ??sword qi, and the sword qi was decomposed to the extreme! Form an invulnerable, indestructible, and world-wide sea of ??sword energy! To send out such a meticulous peak of sword energy, kendo attainments must have reached the peak! It is the point where the man in the purple robe is not as good as the back of the neck! v2 Chapter 1224： Sword Qi Hai, move the universe! "Hey, that''s right, it is Jianqihai!" Zhou Hao smiled and said: "It''s been a long time since I played, and the technique is a bit rusty, so I can barely manage to create such a terrible sword energy sea." His tone was frivolous, obviously mocking the man in the purple robe. The man in the purple robe listened to his words, every word seemed to be a sword, piercing his heart fiercely. What is unfamiliar technique? What is barely reluctant? Just this sea of ??sword energy, how bad is it? Are you shameless? Brother, it''s not good for you to give me face? The man in the purple robe was about to kneel down. Brother, what you are holding is my sword, and you can make such an extreme sword energy sea, what else do you want? Is it going to be against the sky? ! Brother, can you leave a bit of life for other swordsmen? ! The man in the purple robe wanted to cry without tears. The opponent is holding his sword, but he plays a trick that is more expensive than him, and he is holding the opponent''s knife, just like a cook with a putty knife, no way to start! This can be regarded as the biggest insult he has received so far. Zhou Hao said, "This sword is not bad. I can barely take advantage of it. It can still be used. I will take it away!" "what?!!!" The man in the purple robe was hit again, as if he was hit by a heavy thunder, his head was buzzing. "Take it!!" Zhou Hao suddenly screamed, and then the Chijian waved, and the Jian Qihai beside him suddenly set off the horrible waves of the vast sea and rushed towards the man in the purple robe! The six swords that were in the sea of ??sword qi were suddenly broken, and then they were broken down into tiny bits of debris, mixed in the sea of ??sword qi, and blasted toward the man in the purple robe. "My goodness!!" The man in the purple robe was shocked. At the moment when the sea of ??sword energy rushed, he shouted: "What kind of swordsmanship are you?!" Zhou Hao said: "The Taixuan Zizhu sword technique plus the sword intent of the heavens!" "Zizhu Sword Technique?" "Zhutian sword intent?" The man in the purple robe was stunned and muttered. Seeing the sea of ??sword qi rushing towards the sky, he wanted to use the opponent''s Sky Slashing Blade to block it, but the Sky Slashing Blade in his hand suddenly twisted, and then turned into a green dragon, rising from his hand to the sky and returning Zhou Hao''s hands. "this is?!!!" "what''s the situation?!!" The man in the purple robe opened his eyes wide, his eyes were confused and aggrieved. Zhou Hao laughed loudly and said, "I''m sorry, big brother, I opened the anti-theft!" After speaking, there was another burst of laughter and laughter wantonly. "Anti...anti-theft?" The man in the purple robe was even more confused. What is anti-theft? Just in the midst of ignorance, a burst of mighty and fierce sword power suddenly bullied the mountains! He hurriedly resorted to the defensive method, immediately propped up a burst of purple light on his body, and the purple light revolved, unexpectedly showing the shape of a big bell. "Golden Bell Jar?!" Zhou Hao looked at the big purple clock and blurted out. Buzzing! Buzzing! ... The big purple clock covering the man in the purple robe was hit by the sea of ??Jian Qi and buzzed, shaking the sky and the earth! The momentum of Jianqihai was very broad, and it happened that the aftermath of Jianqihai also rushed to the position where the assassin of the prison palace appeared, and then rushed to the assassins of the prison. Those with weak cultivation bases and those who are too late to guard are directly killed by Jian Qihai''s mighty power. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... The system prompt sounded for a while. Zhou Hao felt surprised. He originally wanted to kill the man in purple robe with a sea of ??sword qi, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected gain! "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... After listening to the prompt sound for a while, I haven''t heard the system prompt sound from the man in the purple robe. "Not dead yet?" Zhou Hao looked into the sea of ??sword qi, and saw that the purple-robed man was still struggling to support the purple clock and did not dare to relax for a moment. However, his big clock was already full of cracks, and it was about to shatter as a whole. "I''ll help you end the pain!" Zhou Hao shouted, then threw the Chi Sword in his hand. call out! Chi Jian flew towards the man in the purple robe, and immediately stabbed the purple clock, which shattered instantly! Hum! Only a bell was smashed, and the big clock on the man in purple robe shattered instantly, scattered in a sea of ??sword energy. Then, I saw the screaming voice of the purple robe, his body was cut by a trace of sword energy, and in the great pain, he was cut into "silk". "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a monk in the first layer of the emperor spirit realm, experience value +100,000, evolution point +100,000!" ... The system prompt from the man in the purple robe finally sounded. At the same time, Chi Jian flew back to Zhou Hao''s hands. "Well, the sword is good!" Zhou Hao looked at this scarlet sword, and at the same time looked at what level it was in the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Second Layer Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Sky Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Desire Bell, Emperor Tier 1 Zhaoshen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) ), Saint Tier 4th Grade Red Sword 1/10000 (+) Evolution point: 2423222 Experience value: 472826/2000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" Seeing the level of the red sword in the system panel, Zhou Hao finally understood why he could control this sword so easily. "It turned out to be only the fourth rank of the Holy Order." ... v2 Chapter 1225： New magic weapon, red sword! "Four Saint-Rank, um..." "It''s okay if it''s not an emperor?!" As Zhou Hao said, he directly upgraded the newly acquired weapon in the system. For the Saint-Rank 4th-Rank Crimson Sword, strengthening the previous level requires 10,000 evolution points. After consuming 60,000 evolution points, Chi Lian Jian became a first-rank emperor! "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Second Layer Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Sky Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Desire Bell, Emperor Tier 1 Zhaoshen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1st Grade Red Sword 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 2392322 Experience value: 472826/2000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" I opened the system panel and saw that the level of Chi Lian Sword has reached the first rank of Emperor Rank, but there are still more than 2 million points of evolution! For Zhou Hao, the 60,000 evolution points that were consumed just now were just sprinkling water in front of such a grand value. On the system panel, the name of the puppet Asi Bar is still not displayed on the system. "Huh~" Zhou Hao looked into the distance, wanting to see where Asi was, but he couldn''t see it. When he released his perception ability to perceive the position of Asi Bar on the back of the planet, he felt an unusual existence. Is a master! There is a strong man in the Emperor Spirit Realm here, and it is not just a strong man in the Emperor Spirit Realm! v2 Chapter 1226： Not afraid of death! Perceiving the arrival of a few powerhouses in the Emperor Spirit Realm, Zhou Hao looked at the Hao Nu people who were fighting. He was not afraid of the powerhouses of the Emperor Spirit Realm, he was afraid that the monks of the Hao Nu clan would be wiped out. At present, the cultivation bases of the Prison Hall Killers they are dealing with are still in the Holy Spirit Realm. But once there were several imprisoned assassins in the emperor''s spirit realm, the monks of the Haonu tribe were like a group of chickens staying. Zhou Hao alone cant deal with so many Emperor Spirit Realm assassins, he can at most one-on-one, and the remaining Emperor Spirit Realm assassins will naturally deal with the monks of the Hao Nu tribe; then, the Hao Nu tribes monks must have been These powerhouses reap easily. Just as Zhou Hao dealt with those prison monks of the Holy Spirit Realm cultivation level, he would just reap casually when he shot, and he would still be a big group when he reaped! If this is the prison palace killer of the emperor spirit realm harvesting the Hao Nu clan, and harvesting a large group of them, wouldn''t it be two or two that the Hao Nu clan cultivators will be finished. After all, there are not many monks of the Hao Nu tribe. Compared with the endless supply of Prison Hall Killers, their number is very rare. The number of Prison Hall Killers has already crushed the Hao Nu tribe to death. The two men and horses have suffered heavy casualties from the fight to the present. However, the monks of the Hao Nu tribe have no force to supplement when they die, and the assassins in the prison palace seem to have more assassins appearing continuously than the dead! In this comparison, the Hao Nu clan is really not even a little bit cheap. Although Zhou Hao''s help, the effect seems to be minimal. Although Zhou Hao''s shot was to harvest a large area of ??prison assassins, but for the prison, only a few people, or even a monk in the emperor spirit realm, could drag him, and then the rest of the prison assassins. You can encircle and suppress the monks of the Hao Nu tribe. Now, there is more than one assassin in the prison of the Emperor Spirit Realm, and the threat has increased several times! Just now a Prison Hall killer of the first level of the Emperor Spirit Realm was able to entangle Zhou Hao to death, and now there may be several Prison Hall killers of the Emperor Spirit Realm level that are coming soon. Then, several of the Emperor Spirit Realm assassins united to besiege Zhou Hao. Isn''t it possible to intercept him? "How to do......" Zhou Hao quickly swept down from mid-air and found Yuan Lie, the leader of the Hao Nu clan. I saw that the old man Yuan Lie was surrounded by more than a dozen prison palace assassins alone. Under his feet, he was stepping on a pile of prison palace assassins. His whole body was covered in blood. The light armor on his body was broken and his clothes were not covered. body. Seeing Yuan Lie panting, he seemed to have shown signs of exhaustion. If he continues to fight like this, I am afraid that he will not be killed by the prison palace killer, and he will be exhausted to death! The dozen or so prison palace assassins were all very energetic and extremely excited, shaking the blood sword in their hands, and uttering a provocative scream, mocking the stubborn old man. "Old man, you should hurry up and tell the location of Emperor Earth, or you will die miserably!" "Old man, you Haonu clan has finished playing, take it to death!" "Where is the emperor soil! Where is the emperor corpse?!" "Say it out!" ... The dozen or so prison palace killers Qi Qi yelled at Yuan Lie, forcing him to tell the location of the emperor''s land and the emperor''s corpse. But Yuan Lie was really stubborn and stubborn. He put on a face that was unwilling to admit defeat and was not afraid of death. He despised the surrounding prison palace assassins, and he didn''t put his opponent in his eyes at all! v2 Chapter 1227： If you die, you are not afraid! "You **** guys, even if you kill Grandpa, Grandpa won''t tell you the location of Emperor Earth!" "Bring your horse here!" "Your grandfather, I am not afraid of you!" "Come here, let the Lord send you to the six reincarnations!" ... Yuan Liehao is extremely strong, bold, and full of deterrent roar. The surrounding prison palace killers saw that this old man was still so sturdy, and they admired him, and they also became more murderous. Now on this battlefield, the spiritual leader of the Haonu clan is the old man. As long as Yuan Lie does not die, the morale of the Hao Nu clan will be high and fight to the end! However, as long as Yuan Lie died, the Haonu tribe would naturally fall apart. Once the Haonu tribe fell apart and the Prison Hall killer had the upper hand, it would not take long for them to pry out the positions of the emperor soil and the emperor corpse from the Haonu tribes mouth. After finding the emperor''s corpse, this planet has no value for existence, so the prison palace killer will destroy the entire planet! This is the result. The result is that this planet no longer exists, or it becomes a cloud of dust in the sea of ??Emperor Zun. "Pooh!" "You bad old man, so stubborn, then go to death!" "As long as you die, your people will naturally disarm and surrender. Isn''t it easy for us to ask the whereabouts of the emperor''s corpse?" "Hey, what are you waiting for, let''s kill this bad old man soon!" ... The prison palace killer used both hard and soft, threatening Yuan Lie to tell the whereabouts of the emperor''s corpse plainly. In the end, everyone showed a sly smile, which made Yuan Lie very uncomfortable. Yuan Lie''s stubborn face suddenly became dimmed after hearing that the tribe was threatened, but he quickly recovered his stubborn stubbornness. He shouted at the surrounding prison hall assassins: "Do you think that if the Lord is dead, the Hao Nu clan will bow to you?" "Hmph, your prison hall is really ignorant!" "Even if I die, the Haonu clan will already fight you desperately!" "Our Haonu tribe swears to guard the emperor soil! We swear to guard the emperor corpse!" ... The old man''s words roared out, shaking the hands of the murderers in the prison hall. These words directly solidified the atmosphere between the two parties, and the murderous aura suddenly soared! The two parties are now gunpowder and sparks, which will explode at the touch of a touch! In the solidified atmosphere, both sides stared at each other with stern eyes, the murderous intent in their eyes was like a frost blade, and the dignified spirit gleamed! Yuan Lie was actually very upset in his heart. He knew that Zi''s spiritual power storage was already low, and if he consumed it, he would definitely not be able to fight these more than ten prison palace killers. However, he looked around and saw that the rest of the Hao Nu Clan cultivators were also being besieged, unable to protect themselves. But the current situation is really very detrimental to the Hao Nu clan. "Bad old man, die!" The dozen or so prison palace killers moved suddenly and rushed towards Yuan Lie''s siege. The blood swords in their hands were so fierce that they were about to kill Yuan Lie and then quickly! Seeing such a formation, Yuan Lie sighed, knowing he had tried his best. "Hao Nu Clan, fight to the death!" He looked up to the sky and screamed, and uttered a roar that resounded throughout the battlefield! After the rest of the Hao Nu tribe cultivators who were fighting **** heard this roar, they all yelled in response: "Hao Nu tribe, fight to the death!" At the same time as the roar, their eyes were filled with tears, because this roar represented Yuan Lie''s generosity! v2 Chapter 1228： What kind of ability to bully the elderly "Hao Nu Clan, fight to the death!" One by one, fierce and passionate roars rang out from all directions, shaking the hills and shaking the universe! Just when the old man Yuan Lie raised his head to the sky, he saw a figure descending from the sky. It''s Zhou Hao! It is Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao descended from the sky with his head down, holding a red practice sword in his hand, and drew a circle around Yuan Lie''s body, and then he saw a red qi mask covering Yuan Lie. At the same time, the more than a dozen prison palace killers who besieged Yuan Lie approached with their swords in their hands, and they had already issued their sword momentum, and a blade of sword light struck Yuan Lie. But when that piece of sword light was about to smash the old man Yuan Lie''s body, a red qi shield suddenly appeared around the old man''s body, and it actually blocked all the sword light from the slashing! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Shit! Shit! ... Pieces of sword light looked like flying flowers chasing their leaves, but as soon as they hit the red gas mask that protected Yuan Lie, the flowers fell into pieces in an instant! When the dozen or so prison palace killers saw this, they were immediately shocked. "this is?" "impossible!" "That bad old man can''t have such a powerful method!" ... The prison palace killer quickly recognized that it was not easy. The next moment, a figure floated down from the sky, and a voice came. "What is the ability of a large group of people to bully an old man? What a shame!" The ridicule in the words is full of meaning, as if they were mocking these more than a dozen prison temples. "It''s you!" The Prison Palace Killer saw the person coming down from the sky clearly, and it turned out that the opponent was the Zhou Hao that the leader said just now! Zhou Hao slowly descended, standing beside Old Man Yuan Lie, scanning the surrounding prison house killers, and said: "It''s Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is here to take your lives!" Yuan Lie saw Zhou Hao appear, and his serious expectations suddenly brightened: "Friend Zhou Hao..." Speaking generally, Zhou Hao stopped. "Senior don''t worry, these **** are dead!" Zhou Hao waved to Yuan Lie. Yuan Lie was relieved now, so he didn''t say more. Zhou Hao looked at the dozen or so prison palace assassins and didn''t say much. The Chilian sword in his palm suddenly seemed to be alive, shaking in his palm, and then suddenly flew out and wiped out the necks of those prison palace assassins. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Thunder can''t cover your ears! Red training is like a horse training, with a very fast speed, passing through the throats of those prison palace killers, and then penetrating their dantian, abolishing their martial arts cultivation! Yuan Lie was already shocked when he saw this scene. too strong! After the sound of flying sword breaking the wind subsided, Chi Lianjian returned to Zhou Hao''s hands. The dozen or so prison palace killers suddenly fell to the ground like a rootless tree. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... The system prompt sounded, and a string of experience points and evolution points were received. "Daoist, good skill!" Yuan Lie and Zhou Hao gave their thumbs up. Zhou Hao didn''t have a relaxed look on his face, but looked at Yuan Lie very solemnly, as if he had something important to say. v2 Chapter 1229： Clever plan! "There are more imperial assassins in the prison hall. Your clansmen can''t support the assassins in the imperial realm. Now I drag the prisoners to cover you. You take your clansmen and leave here!" Zhou Hao said to Yuan Lie solemnly. "How does this work!" Yuan Lie said, "How can you let fellow Taoists take risks?!" "Furthermore, our Hao Nu tribe swears to the death and defends the imperial land" The old man has a strong tone and a fierce temper. Zhou Hao gave a tut and said, "If you are all dead, who will guard the Emperor''s Land? Who will guard the Emperor''s corpse?" "Friends of Taoism, our Hao Nu clan has no fear of death!" Yuan Lie said, "If we are told to retire, it would be better to die!" "The killer of the emperor realm is terrible. If you don''t retreat, you will really be annihilated!" Zhou Hao said, "You can stay in the green hills without worrying about not having firewood!" "Anyway, there is no Hao Nu clan, their prison hall is impossible to find the position of the emperor soil, then you can retreat first, and then come out!" "Friends of Daoist, this is a trick!" Yuan Lie said, "Please don''t talk about it anymore, fellow Daoists, I will not retire from the Haonu clan!" "..." Zhou Hao sighed in his heart, and then thought about it. "In this way, if you gather all the people, I have a good way!" "Friends, is it true?" Yuan Lie looked at Zhou Hao with hesitation. Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Absolutely true. I have a plan. I can not only retain the strength of your people to the maximum, but also resist the attack of the prison hall!" After speaking, he said, "Senior Yuan, don''t say anything more, go and summon everyone here to cover you!" Yuan Lie was half-believing, half-pushing, so he let Zhou Hao put on the shelf, and had to do everything the other party said. Therefore, he immediately ran around, gathering the Haonu clan. In fact, Zhou Hao''s plan was to let Father Yuan Lie gather all the monks of the Hao Nu clan, and then he used "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" to put them all away to preserve his strength. He had a foreboding that the monks of the Hao Nu tribe could not die, because maybe the Hao Nu tribe would play a big role in the future! Yuan Lie rushed into the siege to inform the monks of the Hao Nu clan, how could the prison palace killer let them gather so easily? So at this time, Zhou Hao appeared and took action to cover Yuan Lie and the others. Thousands of swordsmanship and sword intent came out of his palm, and he slashed at the assassins of those prison halls. Then came a series of system prompts. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... The cultivation bases of the prison palace killers he beheaded were different. They were high and low, but they were generally not high. However, these prison palace killers really seem like they can''t finish killing! "Treading horses, is this bringing in all the Holy Spirit cultivators in the Haotian Realm?" "Or, the Heavenly Sovereign Pass of the Barren Land is not guarded, and the monks all broke through, but they all entered the prison palace and became the lackeys of the prison palace? Zhou Haowu guessed. After all, the number of assassins saved in the prison palace is really amazing. v2 Chapter 1230： One man, one sword! With Zhou Hao''s help, the gathering of the Hao Nu clan became much easier. Zhou Hao killed batch after batch of prison palace killers, but suddenly remembered: What about the Emperor Spirit Realm killer he had just sensed? Yes. Just now, he also felt that there were a few powerful emperor spirit realm in the prison hall coming soon, and it was precisely because the emperor spirit realm killer was coming that he came to Yuan Lie to discuss the retreat plan. But now that he has been killing on the battlefield for so long, why hasn''t he seen the arrival of the Emperor Spirit Realm assassin he had just sensed? "Is this a temporary diversion?" Zhou Hao was perplexed and confused. He tried to release his perception ability once again to perceive what the killers of the emperor spirit realm were doing. Because there is a unique power on this planet that can affect the perception of cultivators, even if Zhou Hao is the cultivation base of the emperor''s spiritual realm and his perception ability is released, he will still consume a lot of it if he wants to perceive relatively long distances. energy. But when he was about to perceive it well, a sentence came from behind: "Friends, we are almost gathered together!" This is Yuan Lie''s voice. Zhou Hao looked back and saw the **** Haonu cultivators of the Bailai number standing with each other supporting each other. Can such a remnant continue to fight? In front of Zhou Hao, there was a mighty group of prison palace killers, but they were blocked by one person and one sword. Seeing the Hao Nu tribe cultivators gathered behind him, he immediately turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Second Layer Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Sky Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Desire Bell, Emperor Tier 1 Zhaoshen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1st Grade Red Sword 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 2622322 Experience value: 642826/2000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" As soon as the system was turned on, he set off another gust of wind and fire, and rushed to a group of prison palace killers. When they caught a group of prison palace killers by surprise, he secretly took out "Mountain and River Sheji Picture Vol. 1" and instantly collected all the monks of the Haonu clan Into the picture. Bai Lai, disappeared instantly! v2 Chapter 1231： Zhou Haos hole card! The Haonu tribe didn''t know their physical condition at all, so they were collected into "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", and instantly appeared in another world. Yuan Lie knew that he had been fooled by Zhou Hao, but in the world of "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", he was helpless and could not crack it. Zhou Hao''s "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1" is now a magic weapon of the emperor rank level, and collecting this large group of monks from the Haonu tribe is just like playing. If it didn''t work before, it couldn''t support such a heavy pressure. After accepting the Hao Nu clan, the group of prison house killers opposite also eased from the wind and fire. However, the killers in the front row were killed and injured. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a second-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... A series of system prompts sounded. Zhou Hao had already rushed into the prison hall assassin group, his hands were red-practised swords slashing and dancing, and crimson sword lights cut out, killing a large number of lower-level prison hall assassins. "Hurry up! Kill him!" "Kill that kid!" ... A group of prison palace killers were killed by Zhou Hao alone, like ants on a hot pot, and they were in chaos. Zhou Hao is an ant, a **** ant. He went deep into the assassin group in the prison hall, with a golden qi protection on his body. The assassins of those prison halls in the Holy Spirit Realm, just that little means can''t even cut the golden qi on Zhou Hao, let alone hurt Zhou Hao. Even if they break the golden qi, Zhou Hao still has a stronger "hard armor" than the golden qi! The hard armor of his body really couldn''t be broken by these prison halls of the Holy Spirit Realm cultivation. Even the emperor in the early stage of the Emperor Spirit Realm could not guarantee that Zhou Hao''s hard armor would be broken in a short time. This is his advantage and his hole card. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" ... He also beheaded a batch of prison palace killers, and the experience value soared. "Come on, the more you people, the happier I will kill!" Zhou Hao laughed wildly in blood. The source of the increase in experience points is not only obtained by hunting down the Assassin of the Prison Palace, but also in "Taihao Refining Qi Art Part 2" continuously supplementing his experience points. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" ... The Emperor Tier 1st Grade "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2", every time you successfully refine a breath of spiritual energy, you can get 10,000 experience points, which is a great help! "Taihao Qi Refining Technique Part 2" not only allows Zhou Hao to gain waves of experience points, but also allows him to gain a steady stream of spiritual power, and can have a durability without fatigue in battle! This is also a powerful hole card for Zhou Hao! This hole card allows him to kill his opponent even if he can''t beat his opponent! v2 Chapter 1232： unstoppable! Zhou Hao has become more and more courageous, and the speed and success rate of aura refining in "Taihao Refining Techniques Part 2" has also increased linearly! "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" ... Bulingbuling''s system notification sounds from time to time, much more frequently than before. Zhou Hao was even more excited when he heard this wonderful sound. As a result, the killing became more joyous. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a four-tier monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a triple monk in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +23000, evolution point +23000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a five-layer cultivator in the Holy Spirit realm, experience value +22000, evolution point +22000!" ... After the killing, the average cultivation level of the prison hall assassins has also improved, the number of assassins in the second and third levels of the Holy Spirit has become less and less, and the assassins of the second and third levels of the Holy Spirit have not appeared. It''s better not to appear, the higher the cultivation base of these prison palace killers, the more experience points I earn! Zhou Hao had already planned to kill all the assassins in this planetary prison, and then they would upgrade soon! However, although he was so excited to kill now, he was still thinking of the imperial spirit killers in the prison halls he had previously felt. Those powerhouses of the Emperor Spirit Realm have been slow to show up, so he has always been vigilant and watchful. What he worried about was that he was half killed and forgot to be vigilant. As a result, the powerhouse of the Emperor Spirit realm came in halfway to make a surprise attack. A big loss! His current speculation is that the prison palace powerhouses of the emperor spirit realm seemed to have been intercepted on the way, so they haven''t appeared for so long. "He is the emperor of the emperor realm!" "Killing us is like playing!" "We are not rivals!" "Can''t beat him!" ... Seeing that Zhou Hao was so fierce and unstoppable, a group of prisoner assassins in the Holy Spirit realm panicked. Some assassins began to avoid it and dared not rush upwards. In fact, even if they hide, they cant hide completely, because Zhou Haos sword is already tens of millions of feet long with a single sword, and its like a string of candied gourds. The same, kill three or five prison palace killers with one sword! Good fellow, isn''t this battle terrifying. Later, the assassins of the prison hall appeared, their cultivation bases were getting higher and higher, and even a large number of assassins of the eight or nine levels of the Holy Spirit realm began to appear. These assassins are not comparable to those of the three or four-tier prison assassins in the Holy Spirit Realm. Zhou Hao was able to harvest the three- and four-tier prison palace killers of the Holy Spirit realm with one sword, but these eight-ninth-tier prison palace killers of the Holy Spirit realm would need a few more swords to completely kill the opponent. "Set up the formation, trap him!" The assassin of the eight or nineth level of the Holy Spirit Realm yelled in response, preparing to lay an array to strangle Zhou Hao. I saw seven or eight prison palace assassins with high cultivation bases holding blood swords around Zhou Hao, and then the sword danced, sending out a burst of blood that was about to solidify into a wall of blood, surrounding Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao snorted coldly: "Here is this trick again?" He was very familiar with this trick, because he had experienced it not long ago, when the nine prison palace killers were trapped in the starry sky of Emperor Zunhai, and they used this trick. v2 Chapter 1233： Blood Array Bloody prison! That''s right, it is this trick. This was what the vanguard killers of the nine prison palaces used to try to trap and strangle Zhou Hao. Of course, they all died miserably. Hiss~ Hiss~ ... The seven or eight prisoners who had reached the true sage level, the blood sword released bursts of blood, hissed, and the blood spread extremely fast, covering this world in an instant! Within a hundred miles, there is full of blood! In the flesh, the vegetation dries up instantly! I saw the blood released by the true saint assassins of the prison hall filled this mountain, and then all the vegetation in this mountain was exhausted, even turned into dust. The poison of power is incredible! However, this burst of blood is really nothing to Zhou Hao. Even though he was surrounded by a strong blood, he was able to walk freely in the blood that instantly corrupted the vegetation without fear. "poisonous?" Zhou Hao smiled and said, "I almost forgot that Lao Tzu also has a talent for poisoning!" He naturally remembered the "Venom" talent that was useless for a long time and almost forgotten. Thinking of the "Venom" talent, he also thought of a talent that had not been used for a longer time-"Spinning". Thinking of the "spinning" talent, Zhou Hao sighed with emotion. This was his first talent besides his own "Bili" talent; he also got it from the spider. Recalling these old events is really embarrassing. "Daqingzi, Ergouzi, are you all okay?" Zhou Hao thought of the two beasts, and he was even more emotional. He also couldn''t tell how long he had been in the Haotian Realm, ten years? century? Even a thousand years? There is no concept of time in the ghost place of the Haotian Realm. I dont know how long it has passed. If you dont say it is far away, you can say that the ongoing "Emperor Land Defence Battle" is going on. I dont know how long it has been. time. After such a long period of time, Daqingzi and Ergouzi should have made great progress in their cultivation, right? "It''s okay to wait for you here. Wait, I don''t know how long it will be. You two beasts must fight for their strength. Come to Haotian Realm!" Zhou Hao muttered. While talking, he didn''t know where he went in the blood. Looking around, I saw that the surrounding area was still full of blood, and I couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west. "Well, this formation is more powerful than the previous nine." He murmured, and seemed to appreciate this powerful array. Suddenly, the blood qi in the surrounding area became steep and dignified, followed by a very uncomfortable feeling tossing around Zhou Hao. "corrosion?" Zhou Hao sighed: "Want to turn Laozi here?" He felt that what was tossing on him was a burst of power that would corrode objects. If ordinary monks were in such a **** energy, they would have long since turned into blood! But Zhou Hao is in a tough suit, not invading a hundred poisons! He can also be poisonous, so this burst of poison is really a trick for him! The prison palace killer outside of the blood qi is still strengthening the power of the blood qi, but Zhou Hao is still relaxed and natural, and there is no less flesh on his body, no skin off. "This ability is like trapping Lao Tzu?" Zhou Hao sneered three times, while looking around, shook the Chi Lianjian in his hand. v2 Chapter 1234： Sword intent broke the formation! Huh~ Chi Lian Zhengming, the blade trembled. This is because Zhou Hao is injecting the sword intent and spiritual power of Zhu Tian. As the sword intent poured into the sword body, the red sword screamed violently, shuddering slightly, and soon a layer of crimson brilliance appeared on the blade, very awful! Zhou Hao wants to break the formation. He wants to cut away this **** array with one sword! However, he was not in a hurry now, he released his perception ability to perceive the exact location of the prison palace killers who were outside the blood and energy formation. After confirming their position, they can send out sword intent, and when they break the formation, they will kill the opponent with one sword! Soon, Zhou Hao sensed the exact location of the prison palace assassins outside of the bleeding gas array, and the other party hadn''t even noticed it. Zhou Hao''s perception was able to easily penetrate the **** formation and perceive the existence of opponents, so it has been explained that those prison palace killers are really not his opponents. He can now be sure that as long as he wants to make a move, he can break the formation with one sword and kill the enemy with one sword! Hum~ The Chi practice sword has been infused with a strong and powerful sword will to kill the sky, like an arrow on the string, ready to go! Zhou Hao closed his eyes and raised his sword, red light shining brightly. bass! Flip the blade, out of the sword! Huh huh! Huh huh! ... The sword moves, the sword shines! Sword-intent flowers and leaves were flying like flying leaves, centered on Zhou Hao, stabs in all directions, shuttled in the blood and energy array, at a rapid speed! I saw that in this area of ??heaven and earth, the thick blood was cut open by countless swords, just like tofu. Jianyi moved forward wantonly in this blood, moving forward without any resistance, extremely fast! When Zhou Hao just released the sword intent, the several prison palace killers outside the **** array also laughed. "This is the blood prison of our prison hall!" "The Blood Prison Array doesn''t know how many pseudo-emperors the town has killed, this kid is also a pseudo-emperor, how can he easily break the Blood Prison Array!" "Haha, he is doing a useless struggle, let''s just watch it, he will definitely look miserable!" ... They laughed and talked, but when they were laughing wildly, they suddenly saw a lot of things that didn''t know what they were in the **** formation, which seemed to be coming toward the formation quickly in the **** formation. "Sword Qi?" One of the killers murmured. He felt that it was Jian Qi very much. Yes, he was right, that is Jian Qi. The sword intent that can kill the sky! "Something''s wrong..." "run!" The other felt something was wrong, so he yelled on the spot, but it was too late. I saw the sword intent in the **** array, rushing, unpredictable, and in the blink of an eye, it had already smashed the array and came towards the prison palace killer guarding the array. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The sound of the sword sounded sharply and decisively. I saw the formation of these prison palace assassins, all of them were severely injured by the sudden appearance of sword intent. Those swords are so urgent and powerful that they are too late to defend, and they don''t have enough ability to defend them. The sword intent was fierce and very strong. In an instant, he cut the hands, feet and bodies of several prison palace assassins, and scattered them all on the ground, extremely miserable! However, although the fierce sword intent that appeared first severely slashed on them and caused heavy injuries, they did not suffer fatal injuries, and they could survive for a while. Staying alive for a while, you can still continue to maintain the vitality without dissipating. v2 Chapter 1235： Strong opponents come out! Those prison palace killers, even though they were severely injured, still held the **** formation very firmly, delusioning that they could hold the **** formation to the death of Zhou Hao. They were wrong. In the **** formation, once again burst out a zhengzheng sword intent. Sword intent was dignified, menacing, and with an unstoppable momentum, he broke the blood formation in the blink of an eye, then rushed out of the formation, and slashed on those few assassins in the realm of the prison hall. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Puff puff! Puff puff! ... The sound of the sword sneered, standing on the prison hall killers, and suddenly bursts of flesh and blood bursting sound. There was also the sound of people falling to their heads. As for Zhou Hao, what he heard was a system prompt. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted an eight-fold cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +28000, evolution point +28000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted a nine-fold cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +29000, evolution point +29000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Seventh-tier Monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +27000, evolution point +27000!" ... The system prompted to listen to a string of speakers, as if the beads on the bead curtain fell to the ground, and there was a burst of crackling and endless sounds. The voice continued to ring. "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted and killed a Seventh-tier Monk in the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +27000, evolution point +27000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has hunted an eight-fold cultivator of the Holy Spirit Realm, experience value +28000, evolution point +28000!" ... "Ding! It is detected that the host''s experience points are full. Congratulations to the host and others for upgrading to the triple emperor spirit realm!" ... It is the system sound that prompts the improvement of the cultivation base! This system reminder sound is simply the gospel. After the sound, Zhou Hao felt very happy and extremely comfortable! Open the system and take a look. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Triple Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Sky Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Desire Bell, Emperor Tier 1 Zhaoshen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1st Grade Red Sword 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 3352322 Experience value: 46826/3000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" "Hey, the triple emperor spirit realm!" Zhou Hao felt very happy and smiled from ear to ear. However, he also saw the changes in the "Experience Value" column on the panel, and the increase in the experience value that needs to be met really added 1 million more experience points. In other words, if you want to advance to the next level, you need to make up three million experience points! "Hiss~" "How long do I have to kill on this battlefield?" "How many killers are there in the prison hall?" ... Zhou Hao sighed, still felt that this road to the Emperor Spirit Realm was still very difficult and long. Even if you kill all the assassins in the prison hall, you may not be able to break through the emperor spirit realm. Between sighs, the blood and energy formation has dissipated. Looking around, the number of assassins in the prison hall is far less than before, or even very few. "kill!" Although there were not many prison palace killers, they still rushed to kill Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao set up his posture, red-practised the sword crossed, ready to complete this group of dogs. He frowned and followed closely, and a sword beam that was almost invisible was shot down from the sky. laugh! boom! Without lifting his head, Zhou Hao retreated directly on my side, but the swift sword light seemed to lock him, and as soon as his front foot was withdrawn, the sword light hit him severely. With a muffled sound, a hole was opened in his body, and blood immediately flowed out of this hole. However, at any rate, he has the talent of "regeneration" at the emperor rank level, and the wound healed a lot in a blink of an eye, and it only needs another time to heal completely. Being able to hurt him like this would make it impossible for the first-rank Emperor Rank''s "regeneration" talent to heal the wound in an instant, indicating that this is a sword light issued by a strong man even stronger than Zhou Hao! The badly injured Zhou Hao fell to the ground and had to guard against a sneak attack by the strong in the sky, but the prison palace killer in front of him had already culled and attacked. He had no choice but to release the monks of the Hao Nu clan to fight the prison palace killers. Now the number of killers left in the prison palace is not many, and the Hao Nu clan are all sure to fight. And Zhou Hao must concentrate on dealing with the sudden emergence of the strong! "Kill! Kill!" "Kill all the dog legs in the Dog Hall!" ... As soon as the Haonu clan''s men and horses came out, they immediately rushed to the prison hall assassin to kill. They had been resting for a while in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1", and their physical injuries and spiritual power in the body were almost recovered, and now they are in better condition than those prison palace killers after coming out! v2 Chapter 1236： Sword to the sky! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Puff puff! Puff puff! ... On the battlefield, the killer was flies, and the killer of the prison hall was killed by the Hao Nu tribes who had just come out of "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1", each Hao Nu tribe who looked like wolves. escape. It seems that the monks of the Hao Nu clan are really recovering very well, one by one, as if they were beaten with blood! As for Zhou Hao, standing in place, looking up at the sky, fully aware of the threats appearing on the sky. The powerful sword light attack just now made him feel thrilling and lingering. He knew that now he and the enemy were both the enemy and the enemy, and he had to concentrate on fighting, otherwise the enemy would attack again and he would still be too late to stop him. He couldn''t find a hiding place either. The opponent is in the dark and knows his whereabouts well, no matter where he goes, he can''t escape the opponent''s vision. However, he must stay away from the monks of the Hao Nu clan, because the opponents hiding in the dark are too powerful. He was worried that the monks of the Hao Nu clan would be implicated, so he had to stay away from the battlefield. "His mother, which grandson is it?" Zhou Hao stared at the sky, looking for the opponent who issued the deadly sword light, but there was nothing unusual in the sky. Quiet, the gray sky, even the prison palace killer no longer appeared. At this time, Yuan Lie suddenly came to him. Because Zhou Hao had been paying full attention to the situation in the sky, he didn''t even notice Yuan Lie coming. "Friends, are you injured?" Yuan Lie noticed Zhou Hao''s wounds that had not healed completely. As soon as Zhou Hao heard Yuan Lie''s voice, his heart suddenly tightened: "Don''t come over! Go!" "Friends, why?" Yuan Lie was puzzled and frowned, but the other''s nervous expression still made him wary. But it''s all too late. At the same time Zhou Hao glanced at Yuan Lie, a sword light suddenly descended from the sky, and it was still a sword light that was almost shadowless as before! laugh! The voice came from behind, and the shadowless sword light was imminent when Zhou Hao turned his head back! Fortunately, Zhou Hao was always on guard, the golden gang energy all over him stood up and blocked the shadowless sword light. However, just as before, Wuying Jiangong easily smashed the golden gang gas shield, and then continued to stab him. At the moment when Jian Mang smashed the Golden Gun Air Shield, Zhou Hao already knew the exact location of Wuying Jian Mang, and immediately hit with that Wuying Jian Mang with a sword intent. boom! Hit it! Zhou Hao''s sword intent was hitting the shadowless sword light, achieving a volley interception, but the impact generated by the collision of the two sword intents still shook him back several tens of feet. And the old man Yuan Lie who was standing on the side just now was shocked to fly away hundreds of feet away, and even one arm was broken, and he vomited blood violently. Fortunately, the place where he fell was among the monks of the Hao Nu clan, he was rescued in time, otherwise he didn''t know what the consequences would be. "Damn it, who the **** is it, what kind of ability to pierce a knife in the back! A kind of come out singles out!" Zhou Hao roared into the sky, extremely angry. However, the sky is still not moving at all. He was so angry that he directly wielded the Chi practice sword and shot the sword to the sky! Cut out a series of sword lights, the scarlet sword light rushed up to the sky and cut into the gray cloud. v2 Chapter 1237： Shadowless sword light! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Pieces of sword light cut out by Zhou Hao cut into the gray clouds of the sky, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any movement. The monks of the Haonu clan were also affected, so they had to look back at the sky from time to time during the battle to see what happened. They all knew that there must be a powerful opponent who had forced Zhou Hao in the Emperor Spirit Realm into that way. laugh! A shadowless sword light fell from the sky once again! Zhou Hao''s heart tightened, and he waved a sword light to block it. However, things changed suddenly! This is not one, but several! The gray clouds on the sky split, and at least seven or eight sword lights descended from the sky! Three of them were rushing towards Zhou Hao, and the rest were rushing towards the monks of the Hao Nu clan. This can''t work! Zhou Hao can catch these horrible shadowless sword lights, but the monks of the Hao Nu clan are not high in strength, and they definitely can''t catch these sword lights! That Shadowless Sword Mang just collided with Zhou Hao''s sword intent, and the impact it produced was able to shake Zhou Hao back more than ten feet, and also shook the old man Yuan Lie by hundreds of feet, vomiting blood with his broken arm! One can imagine how terrifying the sword intent is! And now that so many sword intents descend from the sky, how can the monks of the Hao Nu clan stop it? Zhou Hao can''t protect himself now. Where can they be saved? It''s really close at this moment, don''t worry! "Run! Run!" Zhou Hao shouted at the monks of the Hao Nu tribe. At the same time, he took out the Sky Slashing Blade, with the sword in his hand, and together dealt with the shadowless sword light from the attack. Good guy, imminent! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... Zhou Hao swiftly danced with swords and swords, and for an instant, the swords and shadows covered him completely, airtight! Although the speed of the shadowless sword light is faster than the wind, thinner than the wind, and more pervasive than the wind, Zhou Haos sword light sword shadow does block the shadow that is faster than the wind and thinner than the wind. Shadow sword mans. Can only hear-- boom! boom! boom! With three bangs, Wuying Jianmang was completely blocked by Zhou Hao''s sword, light and sword shadow, but he was also blown out by nearly a hundred meters. Around the place where he was standing, there was a wave of power fluctuations that reached a radius of more than ten miles. The land that had really been withered was once again soil and rock, and the rocks burst to pieces. No matter how broken the earth was, Zhou Hao finally survived. He survived, but on the Haonu clan, there was a corpse all over the field, the land was uneven, and blood was everywhere. There is almost no blood. The shadowless sword aura just fell, and when it hit a person, it directly beat the person to ashes on the spot, and the scene was overwhelmed. Only some powerful monks were able to complete their corpses, and others had become ashes. Of course, there is still life, but the living monk is lying on the ground, either with broken hands or feet, or broken hands and feet. In short, a living monk is better than death. Not all the monks of the Hao Nu clan died, and even the monks in the prison hall were mostly dead, which is estimated to be eight out of ten. Ten to seven or eight, there is not much left. The people of the Haonu clan have gone from ten to nine, and there are even fewer left, and the rest are severely injured, and they have lost everything in the battle. Who is such a powerful method? He almost wiped out the Hao Nu clan, who actually had such a terrorist method. Zhou Hao looked up at the sky again and screamed: "Wang Ba Laozi, come out for Lao Tzu!" v2 Chapter 1238： The enemy of the imperial realm appears! Hum! There was a strange sound from the sky. It seemed that Zhou Hao''s call was answered. At the same time, above the gray clouds in the sky, one after another flashes of blood. The blood color that flashed out was not like a normal appearance, more like the blood color that the monks were fighting again and then appeared. Zhou Hao immediately released his perception ability to perceive what the blood color outside the sky is. Unexpectedly, his perception ability was just released, and he felt a burst of emperor''s breath! "It''s a monk in the emperor realm!" Zhou Hao''s heart suddenly tightened, knowing that the prison palace killer of the Emperor Spirit Realm was coming. This wave of imperial assassins in the prison hall is much stronger than the imperial assassin that just appeared. Knowing that the next tricky battle was coming, he turned on the system and quickly took advantage of this time to strengthen the enhancement first. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Triple Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Harvesting 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 regeneration 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 hard armor 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 agility 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Technique" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Sky Slashing Blade 1/100000 (+), Desire Bell, Emperor Tier 1 Zhaoshen 12 Beast Mirror 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1st Grade Red Sword 1/100000 (+) Evolution point: 3352322 Experience value: 46826/3000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" More than three million evolution points are enough to strengthen a batch of talents and skills. Moreover, the Emperor Spirit Realm is now the peak bottleneck. After these talents, skills, and magic weapons have reached the Emperor Rank, they have also reached the Peak Realm. It is already very amazing! v2 Chapter 1239： Sorai Amane! The first enhancement is still the same as before, first strengthening the talents and skills that are most needed in the battle. The four talents "harvest", "regeneration", "hard armor", and "agility" are used in combat. "Taihao Swordsmanship", "Zhutian Sword Intent", "Golden Gangqi", Heaven Slashing Blade, Red Sword Training, and the Twelve Beast Mirrors of the Gods are the skills and magic weapons to be used. Zhou Hao first strengthened the four talents of "Harvest", "Regeneration", "Hard Armor", and "Agility", and all of them were strengthened to the third rank of Emperor Tier, with a total of 1.2 million evolution points. Later, the six techniques and magic weapons of "Taihao Sword Scripture", "Zhutian Sword Intent", "Golden Qi", Heaven Slashing Blade, Red Training Sword, and the Twelve Beast Mirror of the Gods will be strengthened. The third rank consumes a total of 1.8 million evolution points. The two enhancements add up to exactly 3 million evolution points. After finishing the strengthening, Zhou Hao felt refreshed, his hands and feet were light, and he felt a wave of power boiling in his body, and he wanted to vent! "Huh~" He let out a long breath, ready to fight. He is not afraid of the number of Emperor Spirit Realm assassins coming! Come and kill as much! Looking around, there were very few living people. This battle turned out to be a loss for both sides, and there were not many living people left in the prison hall and Hao Nu clan. Rumble! The strange sound of thunder was once again startled in the sky, as if thousands of troops have stepped on it, and it seems that there is a giant who is rolling across the sky with a huge grinding disc. Rolling. A feeling of crushing fell from the sky, and it was crushed down, shaking people''s minds and panic. The sound of thunder in the sky became more and more violent, and it was no longer just as simple as the sound of thunder, but also contained a mysterious force with great shocking power. Zhou Haos cultivation base is high and his strength is strong. He did not react at all to the mysterious power of the rolling thunder sound, and those Prison Hall killers and monks of the Hao Nu clan who had survived the shadowless sword light bombardment just now. After the thunderous sound from the sky, it was directly shocked by a big internal injury, and a big mouthful of blood was sprayed directly. They only felt that this thunderous voice contained a very mysterious, powerful and weird power that could make the blood in their bodies boil uncontrollably. It was the blood energy that caused them to directly be unable to resist a sip Squirted out. As the rolling thunder sound continued to ring, even more monks "exploded" directly on the spot! It wasn''t that kind of explosion, but the blood vessels all over the body suddenly exploded, bursting out a cloud of blood, it was really cruel! Zhou Hao watched the torture of those monks one by one, but he didn''t plan to rescue them. Now the opponent''s strength is unfathomable, he must retain his strength to deal with the imperial killer who is coming. Master duel, there is no room for a single mistake, otherwise it is very likely that the slightest mistake will cost your life. Rumble! Rumble! ... Gun Lei Tianyin continued to roar, but the assassin of the emperor realm has not shown up yet. "wrong......" Zhou Hao also had a little discomfort. However, he has determined one thing now, which is his previous conjecture. That is, on the sky of this planet, the prison killers who came to support were indeed intercepted, and then there was a war outside the sky of this planet! v2 Chapter 1240： The world is falling apart! However, the number of people who appeared to intercept the Prison Palace Emperor Realm Assassins must not be many, maybe two, so the Prison Palace Emperor Realm assassins would have been killed outside the sky. Even the assassin of the Prison Palace Emperor Realm was able to separate his mind and send out a shadowless sword light to attack Zhou Hao. "Well, someone must be fighting outside there!" Zhou Hao muttered. Suddenly, the ash cloud in the sky split, and a body fell from the sky. I saw that the body had been pierced through the pubic area, and the dead could no longer die. It was a corpse, the corpse of an emperor monk. Zhou Hao concluded that it must be the body of the Sha killer in the prison palace. As the body of that prison palace killer fell, he immediately became fully alert. He felt that the emperor outside the sky would appear immediately! The sword is in hand. Zhou Hao practiced the sword with his left hand and cut the sky blade with his right. The Chi practice sword emits red light, shining brightly, and it is very frightening! Zhantian Blade is full of blue light, dazzling, and very domineering! These two treasures are the magic weapons of the third rank of the emperor rank, and they are so majestic, so horizontal, they have released a murderous intent to clear the world! The Chilian Sword was blessed by Zhou Hao with the sword intent of Zhuotian, and the blade of Tianzhan was infused with the sword of Taihao. The sword breaks the sky, the sword cuts the universe! Zhou Hao is still holding the third-rank emperor''s golden qi, which can be said to be fully prepared for a decisive battle! Just come, one to kill one, two to kill one pair! He stands tall between heaven and earth, fearless and fearless! The body exudes a vigorous emperor aura, just waiting for the enemy to come. On the sky, after the last thundering sound, the sky collapsed! I saw that in the sky, the gray cloud was shattered, and it was sinking, and there was a big hole in the sky. Through this big hole, you can see the starry sky of the Emperor Zun outside the sky! Isn''t this the sky is falling? "hiss--" Zhou Hao took a deep breath. Even though I have experienced a lot of things, many memorabilia, but now it is the first time to witness the sky collapse with my own eyes. It''s really incredible and thrilling! "For those who stepped on horses, the sky has collapsed...how powerful is this..." Zhou Hao muttered, feeling a little unstable. However, it is still necessary to cheer up. Even if the sky falls, stand still and withstand it! I saw that the sky collapsed into a big hole, and from that big hole, a lot of huge pillars of bright light burst in with different colors. The huge pillar of strong light fell from the sky and hit the ground fiercely, unexpectedly piercing the earth of this planet into a bottomless pit! Among them was a huge pillar with a strong light shining above Zhou Hao''s head. It was so terrifying that Lie Lie was alive! Zhou Hao clenched the sword tightly, and when the strong light from the giant pillar fell, the swords intersect to form an "", slashing out the light of the sword under the strong light of the giant pillar! laugh! The sword light formed a big "X" and rushed to the sky, colliding with the huge column of strong light in mid-air. boom! A bang came immediately, shaking the earth! Huh! Huh! ... After the "" shaped sword light and sword light collided with the strong light of the giant pillar, it turned into a rain of light in the sky, sprinkled in colors, and flowed in all directions! In all directions, there are huge pillars of light, and this world is instantly devastated. As the strong light of the giant pillar descended, several figures appeared. After entering the boundary of this planet, they all flew to the side. v2 Chapter 1241： Li Sha appeared! The sky fell apart. This planet seemed to have been destroyed by his mother who didn''t even know it. Besides, this planet is still protected by the aura of Emperor Vast Sky Emperor Corpse, but it is still destroyed to this level. If this kind of battle happened on another ordinary planet, that planet would have been destroyed long ago. The energy generated by the battle of the emperor is really incredible and frightening. In fact, in the Emperor Zun Sea, no other planet dared to approach this Emperor Earth planet. Those planets are as far as possible to hide, for fear that they will be affected by the waves of emperor energy that burst out from the planet. Just the energy fluctuations produced by this emperor battle is enough to make those planets explode! Are you scared? On the Emperor Earth planet, after Zhou Hao broke through a huge pillar of strong light, he stared at the figures of the emperors flying in all directions. There are two people, one is the imperial killer of the prison hall, and the other is the one who is trapped to stop the killer of the prison hall. who? Zhou Hao watched carefully, they were two people. After he saw the faces of the two men, one of them shocked him suddenly. "Li Sha, kill Uncle!" He screamed. That person was Li Sha, the killer of the Youth Sect, who was mysteriously missing in Daluo Realm! That is to say, Li Sha who took Zhou Hao to Xitu in the Daluo Realm back then! The man seemed to have heard Zhou Hao''s cry, so he glanced at Zhou Hao''s side, and after that, there was indeed a surprise on his face. The man next to Li Sha was a middle-aged man with a cold face, like a face cut by an axe, with a domineering and majestic, not angry or pretentious! When Zhou Hao looked at that person''s face, he inexplicably remembered the human Tianzun stone statue among the ten heavenly statues. "is it him?" He hesitated. He felt that man seemed to be the human **** among the ten gods. Battle Saint Tianzun? That''s right, the stone statue that day was named Zhan Sheng Tianzun! "Is he the **** of war?" Zhou Hao only felt excited for a while. At this moment, the cold middle-aged man also looked at him, and his majestic eyes seemed to carry a hint of inexplicable emotion. Very complicated emotions. It''s like looking at an old person. Special old people. Li Sha and the Emperor Realm Killer who appeared to block the prison hall, then, they are here to help Zhou Hao! At the same time, the prison palace killer on the other side also cast his sights on Zhou Hao. They stared at Zhou Hao, but their eyes were fierce, angry, and murderous. They regard Zhou Hao as an enemy! They are here to kill Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao stared at them, not afraid. No matter how murderous you are, Lao Tzu is not afraid of the heavens, nor is he afraid of you dogs! Even if you are a strong man in the emperor realm, I still dare to do it with you! Li Sha and the cold man, the prison palace killer, the two men and horses volleyed against each other in the air, you dont move, I dont move, the murderous intent is fierce and sparks are flying between the eyes. Zhou Hao''s eyes fell on Li Sha again. "Unexpectedly, Uncle Killing really came to Haotian Realm!" "The familiar figure who rescued me in the barren land before...could not be him!" He remembered that when he had just passed the Tianzun Pass on Chengxian Ancient Road and came to the barren land, he was trapped in the magic weapon world by two monks, and when he came out of the magic weapon world, he saw the monk who wanted to kill him. He was dead, but saw a familiar figure floating away. That figure must be Li Sha! v2 Chapter 1242： Zhou Zhantian, Zhanshengtianzun! "This kid is the one you chose, right?" The imperial killer in the prison hall sneered, and said to Li and the two: "He doesn''t seem to be special!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s eyes widened, and he asked himself: Do I look ordinary? It was not Li Sha who answered the prison palace killer, but the cold man. "It''s nothing special, so what are you doing to kill him?" The man was not angry, he wouldn''t change his face even if he told a joke. The imperial killer in the prison hall was stunned by him and choked on the spot, speechless for a moment. Zhou Hao looked at the man, it seemed that the status of the man was higher than that of Li Shadu. "Zhou Zhantian!" He suddenly thought of the name. This has always affected his name-Zhou Zhantian! If the Fox God paved a track for Zhou Hao, then Zhou Zhantian was Zhou Hao''s guide. If it weren''t for Zhou Zhantian, maybe he would not have had such an experience yet. Speaking of it, this is his father who "picked it up"... Unexpectedly, he became the young leader, and embarked on the path of searching for Zhou Zhantian. It seemed that every time he was about to find Zhou Zhantian, he would fail, but soon there would be news about his location again. Even when he came to Haotian Realm, he came to find Zhou Zhantian''s whereabouts. This high-spirited, bold and cheerful man, turned out to be really not dead, and he was so strong! "Could it be Zhou Zhantian that Li Sha found?" Zhou Hao muttered speculation. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be any connection between Zhou Zhantian and Fox God? "No, no, I don''t know if he is Zhou Zhantian..." Zhou Hao shook his head. But at this moment, the prison palace killer shouted to the man: "Zhansheng Tianzun, even if you look at him again, relying on him, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Vast Sky Emperor!" "Humph, how do you know if you don''t try?" The man sternly said, "Also, your dog-legged kotou thief are not Vast Sky Emperor at all! Don''t insult Vast Sky Emperor!" Every word of him is full of sorrow, not tactfully at all, just very just! When Zhou Hao heard what the prison palace killer called the man, he was startled, his head seemed to explode--Zhan Sheng Tianzun? "He is really the **** of war?!" "He is Zhan Sheng Tianzun?!" He was really shocked beyond words. The amount of information at this time is really too much. Battle Saint-Battle Heaven? Is Zhou Zhantian the Zhanshengtianzun? Moreover, he knew that the Vast Sky Emperor in the Vast Sky Palace was not the real Vast Sky Emperor. So when he was in the Luo world, he advocated "don''t ascend"? So, it seems like this... At the beginning, Zhou Zhantian had the power of one person to fight against his celestial beings from the Haotian Realm alone in the Da Luo Realm. Now needless to say, those celestial beings must be the killers of the prison palace. The killer of the prison hall is a feared existence in the Haotian realm, so in the Great Luo realm where the ceiling is the fairy realm, who else can be an opponent? Only Zhou Zhantian can have the power to fight. After all, if he was really the Battle Sage of the Haotian Realm, it would not be surprising to deal with a bunch of assassins in the prison hall. "He, he is Zhou Zhantian, and Zhou Zhantian is Zhan Sheng Tianzun!" Zhou Hao murmured, as if he had discovered an incredible secret, excited and excited, but also feeling a bit terrible and strange. v2 Chapter 1243： Yes, I am Zhou Zhantian! "It''s incredible..." "I have a Tianzun father who is riding a horse?!" "With this background, who do you compare with sleeping cows?!" ... Zhou Hao held up the pole, looking very awe-inspiring, but quickly fell back. "However, my Niubi Dad seems to be an enemy of the Haotian Realm..." "Riding on horses, I finally know why the dog-legs in the Dog Palace have been chasing Lao Tzu!" "So it''s because of this!" "It turns out that I am the son of their chief enemy!" ... He laughed helplessly, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he seemed to have entered a "set" and entered a game. This is a big picture. Moreover, it seemed that two big men were fighting together, and he became a pawn. "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What should I do?" Zhou Hao suddenly fell into a profound problem. He is now in a daze, and suddenly he doesn''t know what he is doing. He doesn''t even know if he is the original Zhou Hao, or Zhou Hao who later replaced the Young Master, or an ant? It was so innocent in Wan Beast Mountain. Every day, Daqingzi and Ergouzi boasted and eat barbecue together, but why did they enter such a pit? Do evil! This is all for fame and fortune, for profit. It is said that there is a knife on the head of the color word, isn''t it also a knife next to the word profit? Zhou Hao looked at the cold man standing in the sky, and shouted, "Are you the Heavenly Sovereign of War?" The man lowered his eyebrows, looked at him, and replied, "Yes." "Then, you are also Zhou Zhantian?" Zhou Hao continued to ask. Now not only the cold guy looking at him, but also Li Sha, and the killer in the prison hall, who are also watching the conversation with the cold guy. In fact, they all know the identity of the cold man. The cold man continued to reply to Zhou Hao: "Yes, I am also Zhou Zhantian." "hiss--" Zhou Hao took a breath directly. Sure enough, just like I thought, this big guy is really Zhou Zhantian! Well, the "father" who has been looking for him for a long time finally found it, right in front of him. But why does it feel so strange? This kind of strangeness was not because Zhou Zhantian was not his father, nor was it the strangeness of the first time I met. Zhou Hao looked at Zhou Zhantian''s strangeness, it was a strange encounter that seemed to be two different species. Without any emotion, even cold. Just like Zhou Zhantian is a chess player, and Zhou Hao is just a chess piece in his hand. A humble chess piece that can be discarded at any time. That''s right, that''s how it feels. Zhou Zhantian was looking at Zhou Hao from a condescending position, without any emotion, much less like looking at his son. That father would look at his son so coldly? "Zhou Hao, your name, right?" Zhou Zhantian asked Zhou Hao with a cold tone and no emotion at all. Zhou Hao paused, and suddenly he felt a little inexplicable indignation. It seemed that the indignation was caused by this "father" who didn''t recognize himself... No, he was originally not related to this man by blood, so to be correct, he was aggrieved by the "Zhou Hao" who was really dead and was the son of this man. "This......" He wanted to say something, but his throat was choked, as if he was holding an unknown sulky breath in his heart. v2 Chapter 1244： Chess piece, involuntary "You, are you my father?" Zhou Hao even asked with difficulty. He was really uncomfortable to call such a strange man as a father. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhantian replied: "If you look at the ethics of the human race, I might be considered yes." What is said, can it be considered? Zhou Hao sighed, not for himself, but for another "Zhou Hao". He looked at the aloof Zhou Zhantian and said, "Then I won''t call you father anymore, am I, Senior Zhou?" Zhou Zhantian smiled at this moment and said: "You are not Zhou Hao, of course you are not calling me that way." His smile is a helpless, merciless, and unintentional smile. It seems that he already knew the identity of Zhou Hao, and knew that Zhou Hao in front of him was not his son "Zhou Hao." Zhou Hao paused after hearing what he said. He could hear that the meaning of the other party''s words had shown that the other party knew that he was not his own son. Zhou Hao also smiled awkwardly and helplessly. He laughed at the question he asked just now. He also laughed at how he had just come to Haotian Realm. He was still very interested in the Battle Sage Tianzun, but now that he has come in contact with him in person, it is strange and distant It''s full of feeling, not at all what I imagined. At this time, Li Sha descended from the sky, came to Zhou Hao, and greeted first: "Young Master!" Then he said: "Zhansheng Tianzun is the leader, and the leader is Zhansheng Tianzun." Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha, and Li Sha could give him some familiarity. "What''s the situation now?" He asked Li Sha, "He is the Battle Sage Tianzun, so what am I?" "This one......" Li Sha paused and said, "The young master is naturally the young master!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he secretly sighed, saying that Li Sha has become smooth now, and his speech has become fluent. Li Sha seemed to know the thoughts in the other party''s heart, and said: "Young leader, the subordinate is late, how about a good leader?" Zhou Hao replied: "It''s okay, it''s fine." Li Killed said: "The Prison Hall Killer is chasing the Young Master, and the leader is here to deal with the Prison Hall Killer!" What he said was to give Zhou Zhantian a good impression. Zhou Hao didn''t know what to do. Because he felt that he was a **** in the game, he had an urge to leave the game, the urge to become an outsider. When a chess piece knows that it is just a chess piece at the mercy of others, will it still be at the mercy of others? If the **** leaves the game, what is it? Is it still a chess piece? Zhou Hao knew that he was now being manipulated by these people in this overall situation, getting deeper and deeper, and he had reached the point where he couldn''t help himself, and he had come to admit that he was a pawn. The chess piece is his identity. After leaving this chess game, he is nothing. Useless pieces, what are the players still keeping? Zhou Hao knew that he could not help himself. Although his cultivation base is the third level of the Emperor Spirit Realm, in front of these big brothers, as long as the other party wants to kill him, it is easy. Therefore, he can only recognize it. It is a chess piece, it is a chess piece. It''s just that I didn''t realize it. "Zhan Sheng Tianzun, it seems that the kid you arranged doesn''t understand anything!" The prison palace killer laughed. Zhou Zhantian also smiled, smiling very weakly. If the smile of the assassin of the prison palace is a scourge, then his smile is like a mountain. No matter how turbulent the flood is, he still has to take a detour before him. v2 Chapter 1245： Subvert the worldview Zhou Zhantian said: "If you don''t understand now, you will always understand. He doesn''t understand. As long as I am here, you can''t kill him!" "Hmph, war saint, do you think we are all papery?" In the prison palace killer, an orc came forward and roared. Zhou Hao looked at the orc, only to feel very familiar, as if he had seen it before? Chengxian Ancient Road... By the way! Tianzun stone statue! That''s right, it is the stone statue of Shi Tianzun! That prison palace assassin, the orc assassin who stood up to speak, is exactly one of Zhou Hao''s ten-day statues! Moreover, not only this orc assassin who looked familiar, but there were other prison palace assassins who seemed to be familiar as well. They all seemed to belong to the Ten Heavenly Sovereign? At this time, Li Sha whispered in Zhou Hao''s ear: "They are all Tianzun in the Ten Heavens." He seemed to know what Zhou Hao was thinking, so he answered the other party''s doubts. Zhou Hao said, "Oh", is it possible that these prison palace killers are so powerful? In this way, in the old ten Tianzun, many Tianzun have taken refuge in the fake Vast Sky Emperor, who are willing to run dogs for his subordinates? In that case, he thought of one thing wrong before. Zhou Hao previously thought that when Emperor Vast Sky was killed in the Hall of Vast Sky, the Old Ten Heavenly Sovereigns must have taken action together to defend the Emperor Vast Sky, not even afraid of sacrifice. This is because they made a stumbling block of the fake Vast Sky Emperor, so after the fake Vast Sky Emperor defeated the True Vast Sky Emperor, the first thing they did was to destroy the stone statues of the old Ten Great Heavens. And today, he saw with his own eyes that most of the original Ten Great Heavenly Sovereigns were actually killers in the prison hall. So, are they the fake Vast Sky Emperors accomplices, or are they forced to help? Seeing the Vast Sky Emperor died in battle, the top ten Heavenly Venerates could not do such a **** thing, right? They can give it a go, and the big deal is like Zhou Zhantian, go to another world to raise, retain their strength, and wait for the time to come back and take revenge! "Young Master, presumably you already know that the Vast Sky Emperor who is now in the Vast Sky Palace is a fake?" Li Sha asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao nodded. Li Sha said, "Does the young master know who the fake Vast Sky Emperor is?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, who is it?" Li Sha said in a deep voice, "Fox God Tianzun." "Fox! Fox! Fox..." Zhou Hao''s eyes widened, he was about to squirt, shocked! Very horrified! Is the Fox God a fake Vast Sky Emperor? ! ! ! Fox God is a fake Vast Sky Emperor! ! ! ! At this moment, he really felt that his world was completely subverted. Because of the relationship between him and the Fox God, that is very close! Do not! Wait. The fox **** is not necessarily the fox **** Tianzun? Zhou Hao asked Li Sha, "Uncle Kill, tell me, the Fox God Tianzun, and the Fox God of Daluo Realm, there is..." Before he finished asking his question, Li Sha had already replied: "The Fox God of the Daluo Realm is the Fox God, and the Fox God is the Fox God of the Daluo Realm." Li Sha hadn''t even said the last word, Zhou Zhantian in mid-air intervened and said: "He is a cunning fox. He used his cunning to harm the Emperor Vast Sky. He is hateful!" Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao and nodded in recognition of Zhou Zhantian''s words. "fox?" "that......" Zhou Hao seems to have a lot of questions to ask, but the assassin in the prison palace has not allowed it. v2 Chapter 1246： The story of the fox god Only heard the prison palace killer roared: "You have too many questions, so let''s leave it to the Vast Sky Emperor!" With that said, we must prepare to fight. In fact, the prisoners and Zhou Zhantian had been taking advantage of the conversation just now to rest and recover their spiritual power. Now that the spiritual power is restored, the strength is restored, and naturally it will not be dragged anymore. Following the shouts of the prison palace killer, Li Sha, Zhou Zhantian, and Zhou Hao did not speak. Li Sha raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhantian, as if to express something. He was halfway through talking to Zhou Hao, so what he said to Zhou Zhantian was whether he wanted to continue talking. A flame ignited on Zhou Zhantian, and he was ready to prepare for the battle. At the same time, he said to Li Sha: "Tell him all, otherwise there will be no chance to say, these scum, I will stop!" As he said, a black long knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed down. A black sword suddenly slashed down, cutting out a great wall of sword aura directly beside Zhou Hao and Li Sha! This Daoqi Great Wall was protecting the two of them from the assassins of the prison palace. Zhou Hao saw that the dark sword aura formed a great wall around him, and then thought of Zhou Zhantian''s words "otherwise I won''t have a chance to say it" just now, and he thought this was going to break the boat? dead? Li Sha nodded to Zhou Zhantian, then looked at Zhou Hao, ready to say everything he knew. "Young Master..." When Li Shagang spoke, he was interrupted by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao said, "You also know that I am not your Young Master, and you should also know that the real Young Master is already..." "I Li Sha only recognizes you as a young leader!" Li Sha said firmly. "..." Zhou Hao didn''t know what to say, but Li Sha''s face was full of determination, full of determination, and full of loyalty. "Uncle Kill..." He could only say this, and he didn''t know what to say next to comfort the loyal Li Killer. He continued the question just now: "Then Vast Sky Emperor was killed by the Fox God?" Li Sha nodded: "That''s right." "That old fox, ungrateful, used the trust of Emperor Vast Sky to him, and finally framed Emperor Vast Sky!" "What happened?" Zhou Hao asked still. Li Shao said: "Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Haotian went to Daluo Realm and met a fox. Then, seeing that the fox had roots, he taught it a book of practice and a book of swordsmanship." "Later, the fox practiced day and night, and finally ascended, came to the Vast Sky Realm, and was admitted to the Vast Sky Hall by the Vast Sky Emperor, and cultivated a Heavenly Venerable, that is, the Fox God Heavenly Venerable." "No, the old fox worked for Emperor Haotian from the beginning, he was always loyal, everything was done very well, unexpectedly!" "So Emperor Vast Sky favored him and asked him to do his own protection of the law, and the other protector was the leader of the war, the **** of war. "Emperor Vast Sky let the old fox be the guardian of the heavens, and then taught him a very delicate method to help his skill soar!" "The Emperor Vast Sky has high hopes for this old fox, and he intends to cultivate him as the second commander in Vast Sky Palace." "But what I didn''t expect was that the old fox actually united with the eight other heavenly venerations except the leader, and while the Vast Sky Emperor was in retreat, he placed a trap in the Vast Sky Hall, and then deliberately disturbed the Vast Sky Emperor who was under repair. , So that Emperor Haotian was distracted in Shen Xiu, and was hurt!" v2 Chapter 1247： Fox fake "The old fox took advantage of the Vast Sky Emperor''s injury, and united with the other eight Heavenly Sovereigns to attack the Vast Sky Emperor!" "When the leader returned to the Vast Sky Hall, the Vast Sky Emperor had already been defeated, and the eight Heavenly Sovereigns were half dead, but the old fox had already grasped the men and horses of the Vast Sky Emperor, so he led the army to besiege the defeated Vast Sky Emperor and the leader. " "The leader took the Vast Sky Emperor out of the Vast Sky Hall, but at that time there was only the Emperor''s corpse left." "So the leader hid the emperor''s corpse here, and he greeted him in the Daluo realm to avoid the old fox." ... Li Sha said this, exhaling angrily. Zhou Hao exhaled and said, "That old fox is really hateful!" Then, he asked again: "Then the old fox has to sit in the Vast Sky Hall and become the Vast Sky Emperor. Why doesn''t he make any changes to the Vast Sky Realm? Is the Vast Sky Emperor really dead?" Anyway, he absolutely didn''t believe that Emperor Vast Sky died like this. Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Young Master, what kind of exercise do you want to learn?" Zhou Hao paused and turned on the system. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Triple Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Double Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 Harvesting 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3 regeneration 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 hard armor 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 agility 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Emperor Rank 1st Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier Tier 3 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/300000 (+), Contemplation Bell, Tier Tier 3 Emperor God Twelve Beast Mirror 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3rd Grade Red Sword 1/300000 (+) Evolution point: 352322 Experience value: 96826/3000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" In the system, there are three things related to the Fox God: the upper and lower chapters of "Taihao Refining Qi Jue" and "Taihao Sword Scripture". So he spread out his palm in front of Li Sha, and first controlled a burst of Taihao aura, and then Taihao aura condensed into a Taihao sword light, showing what he had learned. He knew what the other party wanted to ask. v2 Chapter 1248： Fox Gods plan "This... really is the inheritance of Emperor Vast Sky!" Li Sha was surprised. I saw the sword of Taihao in Zhou Hao''s palm spinning round and round, and it was really sharp and beautiful. The sword light is also blooming with a dignified sword power, full of shock! After Li Sha was confirmed, Zhou Hao threw it towards the sky, and immediately cut out the blade in his palm, rushing to the prison palace assassin. laugh! ! The sound of the knife was swift, and the blade was sharp, and Qing Zhanzhan shot out a ray of light, hitting a prison palace killer. However, the skill of the prison palace assassin was really formidable, and his palm stretched out and immediately blocked the attack of the sword. puff! Even if the blade light was blocked, the prison palace assassin was still shocked, and was deterred by the sharp sword in the blade light. "Taihao Dao Jing!" He knew instantly that this sword light was the authentic inheritance of Emperor Haotian! So he looked over to Zhou Hao, and had to fly down to deal with Zhou Hao, but was stopped by Zhou Zhantian, and then he fought with Zhou Zhantian. Zhou Zhantian alone fought these imperial palace assassins in the emperor realm alone, and he was able to fight easily, but he was really tough! Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao and said, "So, Emperor Haotian still exists, he is already alive!" "This......" Zhou Hao said in his heart: The Fox God''s abilities were passed on by Emperor Vast Sky, so what he knows is also the inheritance of Emperor Vast Sky! He suddenly remembered the stone carvings left by the Fox God that he had seen in the Fox God Cave. He remembered that the content of the stone carving was that the fox **** met an immortal, and the immortal taught him a fairy book, and then based on that book, he became the "fox god"! "I have seen!" "I know!" Zhou Hao said: "I have seen the stone carvings left by the Fox God in the Fox God Cave Mansion, including the content of the Fox God encountering the Haotian Emperor!" "Fox God Cave Mansion?" Li Sha was also stunned, and asked urgently: "The Fox God Dongfu that the Young Master said is the Fox God Tianzun''s Dongfu staying in the Daluo Realm?" "Exactly!" Zhou Hao nodded firmly. "But the cave mansion before the Fox God became Dao?" "Exactly!" Zhou Hao asked, "Uncle Kill, is there any other secret in the Fox God Cave Mansion?" Li Shazheng said: "The secret is hidden in the stone carvings that the young master saw in the Fox God Cave Mansion!" "Stone carvings?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. Li killed: "The reason why the old fox did not make changes to the Vast Sky Realm, and the reason why he sat in the Vast Sky Hall in the name of Emperor Vast Sky, was because he had a plan, a very terrible plan! The plan of life and death in the heavens!" "Young Master, please think about it, what else is in the stone carving left by the old fox?" Zhou Hao tried his best to recall the content of the stone carvings he had seen in the Fox God Cave, and then he was stunned. His eyes showed a look of horror, and the two rows of teeth hesitated to collide, saying: "Kill..." Li Sha hurriedly asked: "What to kill? Who to kill?" Zhou Hao was startled and continued to say vaguely: "Eat...cannibal..." When he said this, it seemed that the one being eaten was himself. "eat human?" Li Sha was also shocked, but still more confused. He didn''t understand what Zhou Hao meant by killing and cannibalism. After trembling for a while, Zhou Hao finally came "awake", looked at Li Sha, and said, "I understand!" "Young Master!" Li Sha was very excited. Zhou Hao said, "Something has happened, the old fox is going to eat people!" "The fox can eat people?" Li Sha narrowed his eyes, and things were not simple. v2 Chapter 1249： A scam! Zhou Hao continued: "I remember the last picture of the stone carving. It showed a group of people kneeling at a big fox, and then those people lined up to let the big fox eat. The big fox was eating people! " "That''s right, that''s right! It really is like this!" Li Sha didn''t look excited like he was excited, and he didn''t want to worry about it. It was more like the emotion that was consistent with his guess after the mystery was revealed. However, he soon "furrowed his brows, things are not easy". "Uncle Kill, do you know the old fox''s plan?" Zhou Hao asked, looking very much looking forward to it. Li Sha said: "The content in the stone carvings that the young master saw was the plan that the old fox had long wanted to make, the same as we had guessed before." Zhou Hao said, "What plan? What does the old fox want to do?" Li Sha said, "The Vast Sky Realm is a cage. The monks who enter the Vast Sky Realm are the prey in the cage waiting to be eaten by the old fox!" "Do you mean to kill Uncle?" "Haotian Realm is a furnace tripod!" "Furnace?" "How come it has become a furnace tripod again?" "Young Master, the old fox regards Haotian Realm as a furnace for cultivation. The millions of monks in this furnace are working hard to cultivate, but they are actually helping the old fox make wedding clothes!" "The meaning of killing the uncle is that the Vast Sky Realm is a scam. Tens of thousands of monks came to the Vast Sky Realm to help the old fox practice. All their cultivation results belong to the old fox?" Zhou Hao said: "This is cannibalism?" Li Sha nodded and said, "Yes, this is cannibalism. This is the old fox''s plan." "This......" Zhou Hao suddenly felt terrified, and suddenly felt that there was danger lurking around him, as if there were fangs and sharp mouths lurking in places he could not see, staring at him, and suddenly appeared when he was not paying attention. And ate him in one bite! He has seen this sharp tooth and sharp mouth, and will never forget it. This is a fox''s mouth, he has seen it on the stone carvings of the Fox God Cave Mansion, with traces of blood, very hideous! He also remembered those stern fox eyes. He also felt that the pair of fox eyes were crowded around him, and every pair of eyes was staring at him! He also knew that in the Vast Sky Realm, he was not only stared at by fox eyes and coveted by his fangs and sharp mouths, and all the monks who had ascended to the Vast Sky Realm were stared and coveted! In the entire Haotian Realm, only the old fox was not stared at, because he was staring at the "eyes" of all the monks. The old fox sat firmly on the emperor seat of the Haotian Hall, smiling evilly, looking down at the sentient beings in the Haotian Realm. All the monks in the Haotian Realm bowed down to him, prostrated and prostrated, and then lined up one by one, waiting to be eaten by this evil old fox... Zhou Hao saw that he was one of them. He also saw that Li Sha, Zhou Zhantian, Xiaodi, Xiaobu, Daqingzi, Ergouzi, Ziyan, Longpo...all the people he knew and did not know were kneeling beside him. They are all kneeling at the evil fox! "Do not!" "Do not!" "Do not!" Zhou Hao roared three times, crazy! He seems to have lost control! "Young leader! Young leader!" Li Sha held down Zhou Hao who wanted to rush out, and screamed: "Young Master, Young Master, I''m Li Sha, you tell me what you saw? What did you see?!" v2 Chapter 1250： Li Sha is offended! "eat human!" "eat human!" Zhou Hao''s pupils increased sharply, staring at Li Sha, yelling: "He wants to eat all of us! We are all to be eaten by him! To be eaten by an old fox!" "We can''t stay here, we have to go!" "Get out of here!" "Leave Haotian Realm! The farther you go, the better!" ... He pulled Li Sha, already out of control, like a lunatic. Li Sha heard Zhou Zhantian''s voice transmission from Skyrim: "What happened to him?" Li Sha replied, "He has lost control, and is fascinated by the old fox!" "It''s the old fox who is here, and immediately wake him up and take him to sleep in the Imperial Land!" "it is good!" ... Li Sha, who received Zhou Zhantian''s order, immediately thought of waking Zhou Hao. But how do you wake up Zhou Hao who is out of control and barking? "Little leader, good leader!" Li Sha grabbed Zhou Hao''s arms on both sides, shaking vigorously, while shaking vigorously, while shouting Zhou Hao: "Wake up the young master! Wake up the young master! Wake up the young master!" He yelled and shook it vigorously, shaking Zhou Hao''s head like a rattle. However, Zhou Hao was not sober. He was still screaming, "The old fox wants to eat people! The old fox wants to eat me! The old fox wants to eat everyone!" "Let''s get out of here soon!" "No, I can''t escape anywhere, the old fox already knows where I am, he is here!" "Help me! Run! The old fox is here!" "The old fox is here!" ... He went crazy suddenly, shouting that the Fox God is coming, if the Fox God is coming to eat him. He also made the move to escape, struggling to escape. Li Sha was in a hurry, this young teacher mainly didn''t wake up, and he would really be eaten by the old fox! He panicked, and in a hurry, he noticed his slap... After reading his slap, and then looking at the Young Master, the look on his face suddenly seemed a little unsure of how to describe it. It seems to be guilty, it seems to be Shenyong. "Young Master, there is really no way for your subordinates, please forgive them after you wake up!" "Young leader! Young leader!" "If you don''t wake up, don''t blame your subordinates for being rude and offending!" Li Sha slowly raised his slap, with a forbearing entangled expression on his face. "The old fox is here! The good fox is here!" Zhou Hao still didn''t wake up, he was still screaming madly and out of control. He simply ignored the big slap that Li Sha raised, or he didn''t even know what it was? "Quick! Let''s get out of here quickly! Get out of here!" "Come here! The old fox is here!" "He came to eat people!" ... He was still yelling and screaming, not knowing Li Sha, not knowing what he was doing now. Because of the fox god''s impending arrival, and because he remembered too deeply just now, his mind was disturbed. Fox God, he already had such a means before he appeared. If the real body came, Zhou Hao, Li Sha, and Zhou Zhantian might not be able to stop the three of them working together. What''s more, Zhou Hao is crazy now, completely losing combat effectiveness. Not one. Li Sha just felt that the aura of horror was approaching. He knew that the Fox God was approaching, so he had to hurry up and wake Zhou Hao, otherwise he would finish playing here. "Young leader! Subordinates, subordinates are sorry for you, offended!" Li Sha raised his slap aloft, accumulating his strength... v2 Chapter 1251： This big slap Li Sha''s slap was lifted high, and he gathered enough strength to look at Zhou Hao''s face, and then he was about to slap it down... "Young Master, don''t blame your subordinates!" "No wonder, it''s offended!" He gritted his teeth, stood on tiptoe, cushioned...This way he will have more strength, hitting will be more painful, hitting more painful, so that he will wake up... "Go!" Li Sha screamed and slapped him severely! Snapped! A clear and crisp slap sounded, spreading in the air... Zhou Hao stopped yelling suddenly, and then stared at Li Sha who was slapped in a big slap. When Li Sha saw the young master staring at him, he immediately knelt down in fright and shouted again and again: "The subordinates are convicted, please punished the young master, please punish the young master!" He yelled several times, trembling and guilty. "The subordinates are convicted, but if they don''t slap the young master, they don''t know how to wake up the young master, and they are afraid that the fight is not strong enough, so they can''t wake up the young master, so the subordinates are so vigorous. Heavy punish subordinates!" ... Li Sha was so frightened that he knelt down and bowed his head and repeatedly pleaded guilty, but he did not hear Zhou Hao''s voice. "Young leader... Young leader?" He got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Hao, only to see that the other party was stunned, motionless, his eyes straightened, and he still looked stupid. "This......" Li Sha was not sure if Zhou Hao was sober now. I didn''t hear him again, nor did I hear him yelling or yelling, but seeing his eyes were dull, no waves, no normal or abnormal. He shook his hand in front of Zhou Hao''s eyes. Zhou Hao was taken aback suddenly, jumped up, followed by yelling again. "Come here! The old fox is here!" "Run!" "If you don''t run, the old fox will eat people!" "He wants to eat me!" "The old fox wants to eat me!" ... Shouting and yelling, looking like he was about to send a call to fight. "It seems that strength is not enough..." "Young Master, offended again!" Li Sha once again raised his big slap and slapped it up, tiptoes up, groaning his teeth! "Go!" --Snapped! boom! This time Zhou Hao was directly overturned by the slap to the side and fell heavily to the ground. Li Sha yelled badly, and quickly went over to help Zhou Hao. Then Zhou Hao didn''t speak again, and was stunned, even more so. "Young Master?" "Young Master, are you awake?" Li Sha shook Zhou Hao, but he didn''t see any movement. He sighed: "It seems that the strength is not enough. It seems that you have to add more strength..." However, Zhou Hao''s face was already red and swollen, but because of the "regeneration" talent, the redness and swelling on his face was gradually disappearing at this time. Li Sha didn''t think Zhou Hao was sober yet, so he geared up again, took a sip in his palm, and sharpened it. It seems that this slap is the rhythm of knocking people''s heads flying! "Young Master, offended!" Li Sha yelled, followed the big slap and slapped it down from a high place, toward Zhou Hao''s face, to hit it hard! At this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly woke up, and when he saw the opponent slap down, he shouted: "Kill Uncle!" Li Sha hurriedly reacted when he heard Zhou Hao''s shout, but the slap was unable to hold back, so he had to change the trajectory and hit one side. However, because he couldn''t hold back the slap, his body twisted aside with the slap. . v2 Chapter 1252： The key to breaking the game! Bang! There was the sound of a sprained waist. Seeing that Li Sha couldn''t control his figure, I flipped on the ground with a stagger, and fell a dog to eat shit. Seeing this, Zhou Hao hurriedly helped him up and said, "Is it okay to kill Uncle?" Li Sha waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, is the young master awake?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Did I have some magic way just now? Lost my mind?" Li Sha nodded and said, "It''s the old fox, the old fox is here!" "what?!" Zhou Hao was shocked immediately, and said: "The old fox is here?!!!" "Damn it, dare to give Lao Tzu a trick and **** him!" "But not now." "Let''s go quickly!" "We are not his opponents!" ... Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao''s silly shout, narrowed his eyes and frowned. What he was thinking at the moment was not the old fox, but was thinking, is this young leader sure that he is sober? Do you want to slap again? This...Should you slap the Young Master? Thinking about it, he looked at his slap... As soon as Zhou Hao saw this guy staring at the slap, he immediately knew what was going on, so he hurriedly shouted: "Don''t stop, kill Uncle, I''m already awake, I''m completely awake!" "Uncle Kill, don''t worry, you don''t have to use your big slap..." After speaking, I touched my cheek, still a little pain... Li Sha nodded: "Good Young Master, it''s great that Young Master wakes up!" "Then what shall we do now?" Zhou Hao asked him. "Young Master, the old fox originally wanted to use your flesh and blood to reach his highest realm. We just discovered the old fox''s plan, so we will use the plan to let you get the inheritance of the Vast Sky Emperor and come to the Vast Sky Realm, but... ..." As Li Sha said, he paused. "Just what?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha said: "I just didn''t expect the young master''s cultivation speed to be so fast, the plan was disrupted, but the old fox''s plan was also disrupted!" "He didn''t think that the young leader could improve so fast!" "Also wiped out all the killers in the prison hall!" "Now we can make the next plan while the old fox hasn''t reacted. We must wake up Emperor Vast Sky and destroy the old fox!" He was very excited as he spoke. Zhou Hao was also excited: "Of course I will kill the old fox!" "This old fox actually regards the Haotian Realm as his own cultivation furnace, killing millions of innocent cultivators. If he doesn''t get rid of him, wouldn''t it be against the law of nature!" "Huh! I finally know why Dao Guo is so important here. It turned out to be used by the old fox for cultivation!" He remembered that when he was on Zhengxian Ancient Road, the most widely circulated thing among monks was Dao Fruit, which was the Dao Fruit obtained after killing other monks. And this Dao Guo is not a pass, nor is it a currency. It seems to be a prop used by the Fox God to cultivate and increase his cultivation! In other words, the monks of the Haotian Realm who killed each other for the sake of Dao Guo were actually caught in the conspiracy of the Fox God! "This is a scam!" Zhou Hao screamed fiercely. "Yes!" Li Sha followed: "This is a game, and the young master is the key to breaking the game!" "Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law of the sky..." Zhou Hao muttered, as if thinking of something. v2 Chapter 1253： Audacious, Zhantian! Zhou Hao and Li Sha asked, "Isn''t Xiaodi the key to breaking the law?" "Little flute?" Li Sha was immediately confused and hesitated: "What little flute? What does the young master refer to?" "Uh, no, no..." Zhou Hao frowned, as if he had encountered another problem, but he didn''t want to talk about it with Li Sha. He changed the subject and asked: "Kill Uncle, what is the next plan?" Li Sha replied: "Wait, hide!" "Wait?" "Tibetan?" Zhou Hao was puzzled and said, "What does this mean?" Li Sha said: "As the Young Master said, our strength is not enough, so we have to wait for our strength to be enough, then we will enter the Haotian Hall and destroy the old fox!" "Our strength?" Zhou Hao was even more puzzled. Li Sha said, "Young Master, our strength is the young congregation!" "Isn''t the Youth Education... scattered?" "Furthermore, to wait for the young cultivators to have the strength to come to the Haotian Realm, wouldn''t it take a long, long time?" Zhou Hao frowned, very puzzled, thinking that waiting for the young cultists to come to the Haotian Realm was really equivalent to waiting for a snow that would never fall in the summer night. Li Sha squinted his eyes and laughed strangely, and said: "Does the young master still remember the Shenlong Dynasty in Daluo Realm?" "of course I remember!" Zhou Hao said: "It''s the dynasty that wanted to ascend the whole country but was overthrown by the old leader Zhou Zhantian. Our Youth Sect is their number one enemy!" "No, no." Li Sha smiled mysteriously, and said: "Shenlong Dynasty is not only the enemy of our youth education, but also has a great relationship with our youth education!" "This... how to say?" Zhou Hao became very interested. Li Sha said, "Because the Shenlong Dynasty is the main altar of our youth education!" "what!!!" "You said, Shenlong Dynasty is the main altar of youth education!!!" "In other words, the Shenlong Dynasty is the Qingjiao, and the Qingjiao is the Shenlong Dynasty!!!" Zhou Hao was instantly shocked and stunned. Dare to love, Zhou Zhantian and Li Sha have laid out a self-directed and self-acted overall situation! Still killing each other? Turn your head against yourself? I go! This round is big enough! This is how to play! Li Sha replied: "The Young Master is right, the Shenlong Dynasty is the Qingjiao, and the Qingjiao is the Shenlong Dynasty!" "In this way, the Shenlong Dynasty was once able to soar across the country, so now..." "Now the whole country can also soar!" "As soon as the time comes, the youth education army will slay the Vast Sky Realm, enter the Vast Sky Hall, and punish the old fox, please return to the real Vast Sky!" Li Sha said very excitedly, and raised his arms straight and shouted, as if thousands of troops were already under his command! Zhou Hao was also agitated when he heard it, as if he saw the majestic scene of the millions of young cultists soaring from the Daluo realm, and then the army swept the Haotian realm, entered the Haotian Hall, and killed the old fox! He thought that the old fox actually used him as the fire material in the stove, and he did not hesitate to pave a track for him, but he unknowingly drilled into the stove by himself. This was really cunning! "I thought Lao Tzu had a good fate, and met such a great opportunity as the Fox God, but I didn''t expect to enter the game set by the old fox!" "Hmph, no wonder I thought this old fox was wrong at the time!" Zhou Hao became annoyed, but when he thought that he was learning the inheritance of Emperor Haotian, he felt less disgusting, otherwise he had to abolish his cultivation! I thought of Zhou Zhantian and they would do everything in their plan and set up a game for thousands of miles, which is really amazing! Moreover, Zhou Zhantian also died of a son for this...this is a real man! A bolder, Zhantian! No wonder he has so many loyal subordinates who are willing to follow his charge and be born to death. v2 Chapter 1254： Is it the Emperor Haotian or a chess piece? "Kill Uncle, when did you say it?" Zhou Hao asked Li Sha, This "opportunity" is very unpredictable. You don''t know when it is or if you have missed it. And what exactly is the timing in Li Sha and their plan? Li Sha became serious and said, "When Emperor Haotian returns, the time is right!" "When Emperor Vast Sky returns?" Zhou Hao was startled and said, "Emperor Haotian can really be resurrected?" Li Sha solemnly looked at Zhou Hao, and said solemnly: "Young Master, you are Emperor Vast Sky!" "I?" "I am the Emperor Vast Sky?" Zhou Hao was suddenly bewildered, and his head seemed to be bigger. Li Sha said, "Yes, the Young Master is the Vast Sky Emperor!" "Emperor Vast Sky turned his inheritance into a chance to give away before being defeated by the old fox, and the Young Master was the one who got this great chance!" Zhou Hao was taken aback, blurted out: "System?!!!" "System?" Li Sha was puzzled, and couldn''t understand what Zhou Hao meant by system. Zhou Hao reacted and said, "No, I mean... chance!" Li Sha said: "That''s right, it''s the chance. The chance that the young master got is the one given by the Emperor Vast Sky before his death, so the young leader will embark on the path of Emperor Vast Sky!" "And the old fox just calculated that the young leader got the opportunity of the Vast Sky Emperor, so he set up a bureau to let the young leader go to the Vast Sky Realm unknowingly, and finally refine the young leader, take out the opportunity of the Vast Sky Emperor, and use it as his own. , That old fox can become the real Vast Sky Emperor!" "hiss!!!" Zhou Hao took a cold breath and said, "No wonder I feel that the path I am walking is paved by the Fox God. It turns out that the old fox set up a strategy to murder Lao Tzu!" "Tsk tsk, terrible, terrible!" "I almost made wedding dresses for others!" He thought about this game, but felt it was a tingling scalp. It turned out that he was already a **** in the chess game from the time he traveled to the Da Luo world to obtain the system. And it''s a chess piece that two players put together. He was already involuntarily. Until now, it is still involuntary. Only by breaking this chess game can he gain freedom and get rid of his identity as a chess piece. However, when Zhou Hao returned to the question Li Sha said, he still seemed very confused. Li Sha said that the return of the Vast Sky Emperor was the time, and that Zhou Hao was the Vast Sky Emperor. Then, now that Zhou Hao is in the Vast Sky Realm, isn''t this the return of the Vast Sky Emperor? Isn''t this time? "Uncle Kill, since you said that I am the Vast Sky Emperor, now I am already in the Vast Sky Realm, isn''t this the time?" Zhou Hao and Li Sha asked this question. Li Sha shook his head and said, "No, this is not the best time yet." "Not yet?" "Correct." "You have progressed so quickly, Young Master, that the entire plan has been disrupted. Now if the young congregation is to ascend, not many people can actually do it... we need to wait a little longer." "Also, the Young Master also needs to practice for a while before he can reach the status of Vast Sky Emperor!" After listening to what Li Sha said, Zhou Hao was still confused. He still felt like he was a pawn, a **** at the mercy of others, but he didn''t know where to fall next. From the bottom of his heart, he asked himself: "Am I me or a chess piece?" "who am I?" v2 Chapter 1255： War days! "Then I have to keep going?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha said, "The Young Master is practicing here." "Here?" "Yes, to be precise, it''s in Emperor Land." Zhou Hao dumbfounded: "Di Tu? Didn''t Di Tu buried the body of Emperor Haotian?" "The young master, the divine land is an aura created by the old master for you. Where, there is the remnant of the emperor''s aura. The young master cultivates in the emperor''s land, the cultivation speed will be faster, and it will be integrated with the emperor''s breath. , Is the real Vast Sky Emperor!" Li Sha said excitedly. But Zhou Hao didn''t feel excited when he listened. Even to obtain the Emperor Haotian''s breath. He felt like he was now a person without a name, no surname, or even a face, and then pushed forward by Zhou Zhantian and Li Sha, and he was about to be put on someone else''s name and put a face of someone else. substitute? No name, no surname, no face. So who am I? where am I? What am i doing? Where am I really? Zhou Hao felt all kinds of discomfort, but could not find a reason to refute all this. Isn''t all this moving in the direction he wants? In the end, isn''t it just to kill the Vast Sky Emperor, destroy the old fox, and save the millions of monks in the Vast Sky Realm? Yes, that''s why! Isnt it just to kill the old fox in the end? Yes, go to the imperial land to practice, integrate the emperor''s breath, become the Vast Sky Emperor, and have the strength to kill the old fox! dream? What dream? Become the master of the abyss? Yes, after killing the old fox, am I the strongest? Isn''t the strongest the master? Becoming the Vast Sky Emperor, isn''t that to dominate the ten thousand realms, and I am the only one to dominate! That''s right, just go on like this, go to the imperial land to practice, integrate the emperor''s breath, become the Vast Sky Emperor, step onto the pinnacle of life, and become the master! "Kill Uncle, then let''s go to Di Tu as soon as possible!" Zhou Hao said to Li Sha excitedly. Li Sha nodded, but said: "Young Master, please wait a little longer..." After speaking, he looked up at the sky. Zhou Hao followed his gaze and looked up to the sky. At this moment, he remembered one thing: Where is Zhou Zhantian? Yes, what about Zhou Zhantian? In the sky, the gray clouds are silent, silent, and no one. There was no figure of Zhou Zhantian, and no figure of a prison palace killer. I don''t know when they left this planet, anyway, they can''t find any figure at all now. "Kill Uncle, where''s Old Master Zhou?" Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha. The corners of Li Sha''s eyes were shining with tears, and he sighed for a long time, his lips trembled, as if he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t. If he were to speak now, he would burst into tears. Li Sha did not answer, but Zhou Hao knew what had happened through the emotion on his face. The Fox God who had just approached and was about to appear had now disappeared, and it was Zhou Zhantian who had disappeared with him. It was Zhou Zhantian, when Li Sha just explained the problem to Zhou Hao, he went alone to intercept the upcoming Fox God. Among the trio of Zhou Hao, Zhou Zhantian, and Li Sha, only Zhou Zhantian was able to fight the Fox God. Zhou Zhantian used to be at the same level as the Fox God, one of the right and left guardians of Emperor Vast Sky, and even in terms of seniority, he was still above the Fox God. Although the old fox of the Fox God had obtained extremely superior training resources in the Haotian Hall, if Zhou Zhantian tried his best to fight, it would be difficult to tell the life and death for a while. v2 Chapter 1256： War days Zhou Zhantian didn''t ask to kill the Fox God, because he knew that he couldn''t do it. His purpose was just to stop the Fox God, and even better to be able to force the Fox God back to buy time for Li Sha and Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao also felt that the planet he was on seemed to be moving fast. A feeling of centrifugal force faintly spread all over the body, and when he noticed it, the feeling became stronger and even shocked him. Because the conversation with Li Sha just now talked about the lack of distraction, so I ignored Zhou Zhantian''s battle and the planet under his feet moving. Knowing that I only woke up now and found that a huge change had taken place. Zhou Hao suddenly wondered if this was something that Zhou Zhantian and Li Sha had already discussed, let Li Sha come to talk to him, tell him about the Vast Sky Emperor, about the plan, and about the Fox God to draw his attention, and then Zhou Zhantian again Go alone to block the fox god. That''s it, so Zhou Hao never knew what happened. Li Sha was still looking up at the sky, as if waiting. Zhou Hao realized at this time that maybe Zhou Zhantian was not dead. However, if he did not die, then the duel between him and the Fox God would not be over yet. The duel between him and the Fox God is bound to end in a lifetime. If Zhou Zhantian wins, then he will survive, and he will return to this planet alive to meet Li Sha and Zhou Hao; but if he loses, he will definitely die. If he died, he would not be able to return to the Ditu planet to meet Li Sha and Zhou Hao. Therefore, Li Sha would look up at the sky, waiting, looking forward to the appearance of Zhou Zhantian. Although he knew that Zhou Zhantian would not win the old fox today, he still eagerly hoped that Zhou Zhantian would return. It is better to live than to die. Although it''s a hundred if you die, it ends here after all, and you can no longer know what a world without you is like. "Uncle Sha, is the planet under our feet moving?" Zhou Hao asked Li Sha. For now, this is a meaningless question. However, Zhou Hao proposed that he only wanted to ease Li Sha''s attention. This loyal man just distracted him, so now, he should also distract Li Sha. Try not to let the other person get too immersed in sad emotions. Li Sha heard Zhou Hao''s problem, and now he felt relieved, so he replied: "Young Master, yes, we have to go where the old fox can''t find it." "Well, I really should find a place where the old fox can''t find it." Zhou Hao nodded, but he had doubts again, and asked: "Kill Uncle, then we have to meditate, what should I do when the old fox finds out the emperor?" "Young Master, you just need to cultivate, and your subordinates are Taoists who are responsible for protecting the safety of the Young Master." "Guardian?" Zhou Hao murmured something that he couldn''t hear clearly, and then continued: "Kill Uncle, I will definitely successfully integrate the emperor''s breath, in the shortest time!" Li Sha nodded and said: "Of course the young master can quickly integrate the emperor''s breath, and soon lead our young cultists into the Haotian Hall and punish the old fox!" As he said, his expression became very excited. This must be a long wait. But who knows? Zhou Hao''s progress in cultivation is already obvious to all, the speed guy can no longer be described by flying fast, it is almost instant arrival! v2 Chapter 1257： Hole cards I don''t know how long it took, everything was quiet, but Zhou Zhantian still didn''t come back. Zhou Hao and Li Sha were still in their positions just now, waiting for Zhou Zhantian. The location they were in was still on the battlefield just now, with devastated corpses everywhere, miserable! After the battle, the place was lifeless and there was no vitality. It''s weird to have life. Still Zhou Hao spoke first. "Uncle Kill, the seniors of the Hao Nu clan said that only they know the location of the emperor soil, but now that the Hao Nu clan members have sacrificed, what shall we do? How do we find it?" He was very hesitant, and at the same time still thinking about the heavenly puppet Asi who was already in the Emperor''s Land. Right now, Axi is in Ditu, and I don''t know what he is doing, but if Li Sha can take him there and then I happen to run into Axi there, what should I do? By the way, when I was in the Daluo world, Li Sha took Zhou Hao to find it in the Xitu restricted area. Li Sha has met Asi. So, does he remember Assi? Li Sha already took Zhou Hao to get up and said: "At that time, the old leader entrusted the body of the Haotian Emperor to the Hao Nu Clan and built the Emperor Land. The old leader has already told me the position of the Emperor Land, so I Of course I know!" "Don''t worry, the young master, his subordinates know how to find the emperor soil." While talking, he led Zhou Hao out of the battlefield, heading in one direction. At this time, the planet was still moving at an extremely fast speed in the Emperor Zun Sea, far away from the old fox of the Fox God and the Prison Hall Killer. Just like before, the old fox spent a lot of effort, but did not find this planet. Everything seemed to have been arranged, Zhou Hao came to this planet with ghosts and by accident, and encountered so many things. Do not. All this was originally arranged. Zhou Hao was originally a chess piece, at the mercy of Zhou Zhan Tianfang and Fox Shenfang, where he appeared was already involuntary, but decided by the two players. Where Zhou Zhantian and Fox God want him to appear, he will naturally appear there. So, are Xiaodi and Xiaobu also the pawns in this game? Is the celestial puppet Asi also a **** in this chess game? If not, then Zhou Hao now has three of his own chess pieces; if it is, then he is a chess piece with the other three pieces, all at the mercy of Zhou Zhantianfang and Fox God Fang. No, there is one exception: the Demon of the Underground Palace. Was the demon who was accidentally released from the underground palace by Zhou Hao a **** in this chess game? Or, the Demon of the Underground Palace broke the game? He really has a lot of secrets himself, and these secrets are his hole cards. Although it is a chess piece, the chess piece must have a hole card, or in the end, it will be discarded when it is used up. To discard is to ruin. Zhou Hao was afraid of death and didn''t want to die. Therefore, you must hold more hole cards in your hand before being killed by others, so that you can reverse the situation when that day comes! "Right, Brother Yang!" Zhou Hao suddenly thought of Yang Ge. Yang Ge, who broke into the Haotian Realm by mistake, must be his most powerful hole card! He muttered silently in his heart: "I hope the Dementor can still summon Brother Yang..." "Young Master, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Zhou Hao''s thoughts, Li Sha couldn''t help but become curious when he didn''t look at the way. v2 Chapter 1258： Beyond plan "No, it''s okay." Zhou Hao changed the subject and asked, "Kill Uncle, do you remember when we were in the Daluo Realm, we went to the West to find the corpse of a heavenly man?" Li Sha nodded and said, "Of course I remember." When answering this question, in fact, his eyes felt a little dodging, but because he was behind Zhou Hao before, Zhou Hao didn''t see this change in him. Li Sha continued: "The Young Master disappeared at that time. The subordinates looked for you in Xitu for a long time and did not find you. They thought you were going back first, so I went back, but there was no news about the Young Master." Zhou Hao nodded and said, "I went back to the Fox God''s Cave Mansion later to recover from my injuries." Is he considering whether to tell him about Asi? When he said that he had returned to the Fox God''s Cave Mansion, he was actually waiting for Li Sha to ask him what the problem was about returning to the Fox God''s Cave Mansion. However, Li Sha did not ask him how he returned to the Fox God Cave. Li Sha avoided this question and said, "The young master has a big blessing, so he won''t die!" Zhou Hao smiled dryly and said, "Kill Uncle, your current strength is much stronger than the strength you showed in the Great Luo Realm, but why didn''t you kill those cultivators in the Divine Spirit Realm?" Li Sha replied: "No, the Daluo Realm is where we dormant. If it is too exposed, I am afraid it will attract the attention of the old fox. Then the old fox will definitely send someone to find trouble." "I know!" Zhou Hao''s eyes seemed to light up, and he said, "It''s like in Daluo Realm, those celestial beings go to Daluo Realm to chase the old leader Zhou!" Li Sha nodded, agreeing with his answer. Zhou Hao thought it was really difficult back then. It seemed that after he later ascended to the Haotian Realm, he broke this pattern and gave Zhou Zhantian a little relief. However, the greater credit should be the appearance of Yang Ge and Xiaodi, which broke this pattern, especially the appearance of Yang Ge. Yang Ge was like Cheng Yaojin who had been killed halfway through. He directly caught the prison palace by surprise and turned his head. He even broke the old fox''s plan completely and completely subverted it! There is Xiaodi. The prison hall must have divided a large group of people to find Xiaodi, so there were fewer people left to deal with Qingjiao, Zhou Zhantian and Zhou Hao. Thinking of these two people, Zhou Hao couldn''t help wondering whether they were the chess pieces arranged by Zhou Zhantian? He asked Li Sha, "Uncle Kill, do you know Yang Ge?" "Yang Ge?" Li Sha frowned, expressing that he did not understand. It seems that he doesn''t know who Yang Ge is. Zhou Hao continued: "It''s the one who made a noise in the prison palace." "Oh oh oh!" Li Sha suddenly suddenly said, "Young Master, I remembered that you were talking about the **** man who made trouble in the prison hall!" Zhou Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, yes, that''s the **** man! Do you know him?" Li Sha frowned, as if thinking about this issue, but he didn''t seem to remember anything. Zhou Hao eagerly asked, "Isn''t he the one arranged in our plan?" Li Sha shook his head and said, "No, but, he has helped us a lot!" "If he hadn''t smashed the prison hall, we wouldn''t be able to get to this point so easily!" Zhou Hao also nodded, and continued to ask: "Does Uncle Kill know the specific information of that character? Where is he from?" v2 Chapter 1259： Question Li Sha didnt know Zhou Hao continued to ask, "Where did he go in the end?" Li Sha was dumbfounded when he was asked, shook his head, and said, "The subordinates don''t know that person. They don''t know where he came from or where he went. "It''s like he appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly!" "However, his strength is unfathomable, and he cannot be estimated at all." After speaking, there was a sound, and he seemed very curious. Such a powerful character, of course, everyone wants to know where he came from? Where are you going? Of course I want to get acquainted. It''s just that even a character like Li Sha who knows many secrets doesn''t even know the origin of Yang Ge. "Ok......" Zhou Hao murmured: "He is very mysterious, but he is very powerful." "It seems that he went to the prison hall to find a way to leave the Haotian Realm." Li Sha said, "He doesn''t seem to care about Haotian Realm, the holy land for cultivation." "Hey, who is he and how strong is he..." He fell into a brief contemplation. Zhou Hao said, "Then if he reappears, can he defeat that old fox?" This question is a bit naive, but it''s no problem. Li Sha tusk, and said: "Subordinates remember that the old leader said that the power of that person is something he has never seen before. If that person is not the prison palace but the Haotian Temple, then maybe the Haotian Temple is now There is going to be a replacement..." "As far as the old leader said, maybe that person really has the power to fight the old fox!" After hearing this, Zhou Hao was a little smug inexplicably. Just to think that I knew this Niubi character and became friends! This makes him feel very honored. This Niubi character made him get acquainted, and of course he should be proud of. Li Sha saw him looking satisfied, so he asked: "Why, the young master knows that mysterious figure?" Zhou Hao waved his hand and shook his head, and said, "No, I just think he has helped us a lot, so I am very interested in him and want to get to know him." "Ok......" Li Sha nodded earnestly: "The subordinates also have this intention, but it is difficult to find his whereabouts, otherwise they must make friends!" Hearing Li Sha say this, Zhou Hao was even more proud. Would you like me to introduce Brother Yang to you? He thought. After confirming that Yang Ge had nothing to do with this chess game, Zhou Hao then asked about Xiaodi. "Kill Uncle, do you know what the prison palace is still chasing?" He hesitated, and said: "Or, besides the old fox, is there anyone he wants to target? For example, a girl...or a cute purple elf?" After hearing Zhou Hao''s questions, Li Sha suddenly stopped, looking at Zhou Hao, his eyes became strange and confused, as if he wanted to see through Zhou Hao. After looking at it for a while, he tweeted: "I heard that the people in the prison hall had divided a lot of people to find something before, but because in the Haotian Realm, I and the old leader did not investigate this matter. " "Then, is the thing or person they are looking for important to them, or to our plan?" Zhou Hao asked anxiously. Li Sha paused, as if he was thinking about what happened to this young master, how could he ask these strange questions? If he asked questions about the plan, he could still answer them, but he really didn''t know what kind of characters or spirits were in these questions. v2 Chapter 1260： Two hole cards Li Sha hesitated and answered Zhou Hao''s words: "Young Master, his subordinates just know that the prison hall is dividing troops to do other things, but they really don''t know what they are doing." After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhou Hao in confusion, and asked, "How did the young master know these things?" Zhou Hao paused: "This...er..." "I ran into someone in the prison hall before. I thought they were here to catch me, but I saw them catch a girl and a fat man!" He deliberately acted as if he didn''t recognize Xiaodi, and his eyes were bright. "A girl? A fat guy?" Li Shayou muttered to himself. Zhou Hao nodded repeatedly, adding fuel and jealousy to the side: "Yes, that girl dressed like a little beggar, but more like a tomboy. The fat man runs a noodle stall with a dry tobacco stick!" "Uncle Kill, do you have any impression of these two people?" Li Sha stopped, pondering Zhou Hao''s words carefully, tusk. He felt that the girls and fat guys in Zhou Hao''s words would be very unusual if they could be targeted by the prisoners! This is possible, it is really implicated in the chess game between them and the old fox, implicated in affecting the whole plan, so he felt that he must think carefully. Seeing that Li Sha was so serious, Zhou Hao thought he really knew something, so he added another fire and said: "Uncle Kill, I even think that girl seems to be better to the prison hall than me to the prison hall. Its even more important!" "Huh" Li Sha took a cold breath, and felt that this matter was not simple anymore. "A girl, dressed like a little beggar? Tomboy?" "A man who smokes a dry cigarette, open a noodle stall?" "Young Master, where did you meet them?" He looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao raised his head and murmured, "In... the paradise of Zhengxian Ancient Road... that''s right, the paradise of Zhengxian Ancient Road!" "In Paradise?" The more Li Sha felt that it was not easy, the more confused, the more confused, the more difficult it was. This thing is really not simple. The prison hall was built by the old fox alone, so of course he followed the old fox''s instructions. Since you listen to the old fox''s command, everything you do must be purposeful. Judging from the current situation, what the old fox has to do should be aimed at Zhou Zhantians "Zhutian" plan, and Zhou Hao is the key to the whole plan, so no matter what the old fox does now, the first thing to deal with It should be Zhou Zhantian''s plan and the key point, Zhou Hao is right! But why is a girl so important to the prison hall and the old fox? Could it be that the girl Zhou Hao said was used by the old fox to break the game? Is the old fox''s hole card? Speaking of breaking the game, Zhou Hao is now where all the breaks of Zhou Zhantians side are, and they are also their hole cards, and the old fox seems to have no hole cards... "Tsk tusk, could it be...that old fox found a way to break the game?" Li Sha frowned and thought, his brows were so frowning that he was about to squeeze out oil. Zhou Hao intervened: "Will Nizi be the key to the old fox''s break?" Li Sha nodded, and said uncertainly: "The subordinates are not sure, but since the old fox cares about Nizi so much, he naturally has a reason to care... For our plan!" v2 Chapter 1261： Unthinkable situation "No, we must not let the old fox succeed!" Li Sha said: "Young Master, after you retreat, I will find an opportunity to investigate this matter!" Zhou Hao nodded. Isn''t it the only way to do this. He hoped that Li Sha could find out one or two as soon as possible. He also wanted to know what happened to Xiaodi. "Haotian is not Haotian, breaking the law?" Zhou Hao said in his heart what Li Dazui said to him before he died. There seems to be a deep meaning hidden in this sentence. Is it the fox god? Haotian is not Haotian, doesn''t it mean that the current Haotian Emperor is not the real Haotian Emperor, then does it mean the fox **** who is usurping the throne? If you say that, according to Li Dazui, Xiaodi should be the key to breaking this game, but why does Zhou Zhantian know nothing about it? Zhou Zhantian and the others were just to break the game set by the fox god, but they didn''t know that there was such a key and important information. Why? Unless, they are not the same. It may also be that Li Dazui was too low-key, and opened a broken face stall on Zhengxiangu Road to hide his name. Not to mention Zhou Zhantian did not know the situation, even the old fox in Haotian Temple seemed to have only recently learned about it. "correct!" Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something. He remembered that Li Dazui once seemed to know his identity and knew that he was undertaking the task, so he entrusted Xiaodi to him that day! "Tsk tusk tusk..." Zhou Hao exclaimed again and again, and breathed a cold breath: "This is a mid-game mid-game...extreme, incredible!" He faintly felt that the power that wanted to destroy the Fox God should not only be Zhou Zhantian''s group, but there seemed to be other powers... Also, for such a big Vast Sky Realm, there must be many people who know that the current Vast Sky Emperor is fake, and there are naturally many people who want to resist! Just imagine, when you know that you will be refined by others in the furnace, don''t you want to break away from this fate? Zhou Hao knew that he was the one that the old fox wanted most to refining, because he possessed the orthodox inheritance of Emperor Vast Sky, so if the old fox got him, he would have been tortured! Therefore, he has to resist! Even as a **** on Zhou Zhantian''s side. Regarding Xiaodi''s question, I got a reply from Li Sha, but Zhou Hao still had questions to ask. He didn''t want to retreat with his head full of questions. "Uncle Kill, I still have questions to ask you..." "Young teacher, please ask, as long as the subordinates know, they must know everything!" Li Sha waited for Zhou Hao''s question. He paused just now, feeling really strange for this young master. Listen, why is it like giving a last word? Bah, baah! Li Sha babbled three times in his heart, and he cursed deeply how he could curse the Young Master like this, he was really damned! Zhou Hao asked: "That is, I don''t know if Uncle Sha has any understanding of the previous history of the Haotian Realm?" "The previous history of Haotian Realm?" Li Sha was once again confused, how could the questions asked by the Young Master Xindao were so obscure, so novel, so strange? "Kill Uncle?" Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha in a daze and called him. Li Sha woke up from his contemplation, looked at Zhou Hao, and hurriedly explained: "Oh, oh, young master, the subordinates are thinking..." v2 Chapter 1262： Tian Wai Tian "Tsk, when talking about the history of the Haotian Realm, it''s a bit of a point, but I don''t know what history the young master wants to understand?" Li Sha said: "The subordinates actually don''t know much, and I hope the young master will understand." "Ok." Zhou Hao rang, and said, "With regard to the history of dynasties, did the Haotian Realm be like this before, and then there are still many kingdoms?" Li Sha sighed and said, "Yes, the subordinates heard that the Haotian Realm was indeed a fertile soil, and just like the Young Master said, there are many kingdoms." "Well, did the Haotian Realm before have day and night?" Zhou Hao asked. Li Sha nodded, and said: "The Young Master said rightly that there was indeed night and day in the Haotian Realm, unlike now, there is no day and night." "Did it become what it is now after an eternal night happened before?" "Yes, the subordinates have indeed heard that after an eternal night happened, the Haotian Realm became like this." "Well, sure enough..." Zhou Hao nodded, confirming the story Xiaodi told him. Once, Li Dazui also told Xiaodi the story of Yongye, which was the same as Li Sha''s answer. So, does Li Dazui mean that the current Clear Sky Realm is not the real Clear Sky Realm? "Tsk..." Zhou Hao sighed, but after thinking about it, it didn''t seem to make sense. Li Dazui is okay with this. The current Haotian Realm is not the Haotian Realm of the past, it is a natural change and cannot be changed. change of weather? Only the old fox sat in the Haotian Hall instead of the Vast Sky Emperor, this is "Vast Sky not Vast Sky"! After defeating the old fox, he "breaks the law". Breaking the law... "Tsk..." Zhou Hao seemed to have thought of something again, but this aura is stuck now, and it has been stuck...Tsk, what is it? Breaking the law Tian Wai Tian... Tian Wai Tian... Tian Wai... Tian... Yes! Tian Wai Tian! Isnt the sky outside the Haotian Realm just the outside sky? So what does this show is that in order to break this game, what is needed is power outside the Haotian Realm? Power from outside the Haotian Realm? Isn''t this just me? With that said, Xiaodi was born and raised in the Haotian Realm, so she is definitely not the key to breaking the game in this sentence. Zhou Hao froze for a moment, feeling as if he had solved the secret. His mood suddenly rose, always feeling that he was about to pierce a certain barrier, and then he could see a suddenly enlightened world! In this world, there are all the answers he wants to get. All answers. However, I always feel that it is just a little bit too close to pierce this barrier, just a little bit too close, that it can''t be broken! "what exactly is it!" "what!!" Zhou Hao was almost going crazy. "Young Master, are you okay?" Li Sha looked at him suspiciously, and said, "Did the young master think of something?" "Or is there any problem that bothers you?" "Please tell your subordinates generously, the subordinates must know everything!" He thought Zhou Hao was bothered by those strange problems, so he wanted to help. Although he knew he couldn''t answer why he came... v2 Chapter 1263： Asi, come back! "it''s okay no problem......" Zhou Hao waved his hand and said it was all right. He also couldn''t describe the problem he was plagued by now. This seems to be a strange circle, a strange circle of cannibalism, eating him whole without vomiting his bones, just like that, making him stuck in the strange circle and unable to get out. "call......" Zhou Haochang exhaled, and then continued the question just now: "Killing Uncle, what happened to Yong Ye and the kingdom?" Just as Li Sha was about to answer, Zhou Hao suddenly interrupted: "Wait!" When he said this, he secretly opened the system panel. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Triple Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Double Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 Harvesting 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3 regeneration 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 hard armor 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 agility 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Emperor Rank 1st Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier Tier 3 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/300000 (+), Contemplation Bell, Tier Tier 3 Emperor God Twelve Beast Mirror 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3rd Grade Red Sword 1/300000 (+), Heaven and Human Puppet Evolution point: 352322 Experience value: 103826/3000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" I saw that there was an extra "celestial puppet" on the item list of the system panel! Celestial puppet, isn''t this Asi? ! Asi is back? ! ! ! However, neither the prefix nor the suffix of this celestial puppet is marked, there is no marked grade, and no evolution points required for strengthening. Just like the skills Yang Ge passed to him at the beginning, there is only one name. v2 Chapter 1264： Haotian opens the world! "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Li Sha had already drawn out his sword and looked around vigilantly, thinking that an enemy had appeared. His whole person is now in a state of tension, because now there is either no enemy, if it does, then it is definitely not an easy enemy to deal with! It is even possible that the old fox who is in the Haotian Temple is here! Zhou Hao read the system panel and saw that Li Sha was so nervous, he was a little embarrassed, and said, "Uncle Kill, it''s okay, I just think it is, is it about to reach the emperor land?" Li Sha was surprised, but he quickly recovered his surprise, because after all, the Young Master had an extraordinary relationship with the Vast Sky Emperor, and he could naturally perceive the Vast Sky Emperor''s breath. "Yes, if you have climbed this mountain, you will be Emperor Earth!" He pointed to a mountain in front of him. The mountain was bare, as if it had just been burned by a fire, and there was nothing left. It was a mountain that seemed to be carved from a whole piece of stone, or like a blue dragon descending from the sky, it fell there, coiled in a circle, it was really weird and majestic! And there is a deterrent. When Zhou Hao and Li Sha got closer, they could feel that force of deterrence even more. It seems to kill the soul! Zhou Hao became more curious about what the Emperor Land was like after crossing this mountain, but there was still some distance to go. Li Sha said that if you want to find the imperial soil, you have to walk step by step. You can walk fast, but you should never leave the ground with your feet, so it is best not to fly. As long as your foot is off the ground, Emperor Earth will "run", and if you use flying to find Emperor Earth, you will never find it, because Emperor Earth will move with your movement, so you say " run". As long as you look for it down-to-earth, you will be able to walk to the Imperial Land. It seems that this is generally found by stepping on the tail of Emperor Earth. As long as the tail is stomped, Emperor Earth can''t run away! Since there was still some distance away, Zhou Hao continued with Li Sha the question just now. Li Sha replied: "I have heard about Yong Ye. Long, long ago, Haotian Realm experienced an eternal night, and then it became the world it is today. Moreover, it is said that the emperor Haotian dispelled the eternal night and developed it. The world today." "Is the Emperor Vast Sky driving away Yong Ye?!" Zhou Hao was shocked: "The Emperor Haotian is so powerful!" "Ok!" Li Sha continued: "Yong Ye extinguished the former Haotian Realm, and later Haotian Emperor appeared, dispelled Yong Ye, and opened up this new Haotian Realm with his own power, allowing millions of cultivators to obtain a holy land for cultivation!" "Where did Emperor Haotian come from?" "Young Master, this... the subordinates don''t know where the Vast Sky Emperor came from." Li Sha seemed very regretful. Zhou Hao reverberated the story he heard in his last life called "Pangu Kaitiandi", and then think about Emperor Vast Sky to disperse the eternal night and open up a new Vast Sky Realm. Isn''t this a living "Pangu Kaitian" world"? Thinking that he could be related to the great god-level figure who opened the world, he was so excited that he wanted to scream. Open up! Regardless of where Emperor Haotian came from, Zhou Hao feels very good now anyway! "After the Emperor Vast Sky dispelled the Eternal Night, he divided the new Vast Sky Realm into the Ancient Road of Prosperity, the Desolate Land, the Sea of ??Emperor Zun and the Hall of Vast Sky. In each area, cultivators who adapt to a certain level of cultivation will enter the cultivation. Li Sha said. v2 Chapter 1265： kingdom "This is the groundbreaking!" Zhou Hao said in shock. Li Sha nodded, and said, "The Young Master said it absolutely!" Zhou Hao continued: "But, how could Emperor Vast Sky possess such power to reach the sky, how could he be tricked by an old fox? That old fox is really hateful!" As he said, angrily clenched his fist and waved it in the air. Li Sha said: "The old fox is very sinister and cunning. He first gained the trust of Emperor Vast Sky, and then planned a huge conspiracy behind his back. He also disturbed Emperor Vast Sky''s way while he was in retreat, and finally took advantage of Emperor Hao When the emperor''s Dao heart was unstable, he defeated the Emperor Haotian!" "hateful!" "It''s really hateful!" "Young Master, if you had rushed into the Vast Sky Emperor and captured the old fox, don''t believe any of his words!" "What the old fox said are all lies, they are all deceptive words!" ... As he talked, he was even more angry and excited than Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao nodded and replied, "Of course at that time!" "The fox is extremely cunning, let alone the old fox!" "When Lao Tzu enters the Haotian Hall and captures the old fox, he will definitely be solved by click!" "I won''t listen to his nonsense!" "It''s said that the villain died of talking too much, hum, why is it wrong to use this sentence on the decent?" He was so excited, his body was trembling. Li Sha agreed with him very much, so he was excited and nodded frequently. "The young master is right!" He even clapped. After skimming over this slightly angry youth, Zhou Hao continued to ask Li Sha: "Uncle Kill, how much do you know about the kingdom that existed in the Haotian Realm?" Li Sha squinted his eyes and looked at Zhou Hao, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Finally he held back what he wanted to say, and asked: "Can the Young Master be more specific? What kind of kingdom is it?" "This one......" Zhou Hao choked for a while, thinking that if I knew what kingdom it was, I still need to ask what you do? What he wanted to ask Li Kill was the kingdom ruins that he had strayed into in the barren land before, that is, the kingdom ruins that accidentally opened the underground palace to release the big demon. Although Xiaobu once said something about that kingdom, what the little guy said was not very clear, so he wondered if he could get some information from Li Sha. Since the strength of that demon national division is so strong, it must be extremely famous, maybe Li Sha knows it. He organized what he wanted to say in his heart, and then told Li Sha about the kingdom that he wanted to ask. "Uncle Kill, it''s like this. The remnants of that kingdom are now in a barren land. It is a kingdom dominated by yellowstone buildings. It is probably at the bottom of a valley...Anyway, it is surrounded by a high plateau. ." "By the way, their kingdom had a very powerful national teacher before it was destroyed!" "And it should be a very wealthy kingdom!" Thinking of the countless gold and silver jewels in the underground palace, Zhou Hao decided that the kingdom must be an extremely luxurious kingdom! Speaking of it, it''s a bit like a kingdom called Ancient Egypt that he had heard in his last life. It seems like that... After Li Sha listened to its description, he looked a little embarrassed, and said: "The young master...how does your subordinate feel? You need to understand the kingdom you are talking about better than the subordinate..." v2 Chapter 1266： National Division Zero "This one......" Zhou Hao was also extremely embarrassed. However, after Li Sha meditated, he sighed and said: "But after listening to what the Young Master said, his subordinates seem to have some impressions...Hey, but I can''t remember the specific situation for a while... ..." Zhou Hao hurriedly added another fire and said, "By the way, it seems that the kingdom was betrayed by their national teacher, and then the national teacher was sealed in the underground palace!" "Very powerful national teacher!" He was deliberately excited. After Li Sha finished listening, he muttered in thought, as if he was about to think of something, but he didn''t seem to remember. "This one......" "It''s okay to kill Uncle, you think slowly, this mountain is still high..." In order to allow Li Sha to have enough time to recall, Zhou Hao also slowed down specially. Seeing that the mountain top was right in front of him, he actually didn''t want to enter the imperial land like this. Suddenly, I feel that I don''t want to retreat, and I still want to wave in the outside world, but where are I going to wave? He thought for a while, but couldn''t remember where he could go. It''s not that there is no place to go, but the outside world seems to be full of crises, as long as he goes out, he feels that he will be killed at any time! This left him very at a loss. I can''t go anywhere, I don''t want to stay anywhere. This is really painful torture. "Young Master, my subordinates remembered!" Li Sha suddenly spoke and said, "The kingdom the young master said, the subordinates have heard a similar story, but I don''t know if it is the same kingdom." "Why don''t you talk about it!" Zhou Hao urged. Li Sha continued: "The subordinates have heard that before the Eternal Night in the Vast Sky Realm, there are many kingdoms on the Vast Sky Realm, and each kingdom is very strong and rich!" "One of the kingdoms is particularly powerful, but the name of that kingdom can''t be remembered by the subordinates." "That kingdom can be so strong because there is a very powerful national teacher, a national teacher called''Zero''." "Guo Shi Ling worked hard for the kingdom to help the kingdom become the strongest country on the Haotian Realm! But then, the kingdom became strong and all directions came to the dynasty. After the war, Guo Shi Ling was no longer used by the king, but he still He spared no effort to contribute to the kingdom, but his status in the kingdom is getting lower every day." "Later, his status was not even as high as that of a gatekeeper, and he was not even qualified to enter the palace to meet the king!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao coldly snorted: "What a faint king who crossed the river and demolished the bridge!" "is not it." Li Sha went on to say: "Later, Guo Shi Ling once again learned about the eternal night''s secret in the divination. He calculated that the entire Haotian realm is about to face an eternal night disaster. People can only escape by fleeing underground. After the disaster of eternal night!" "He is anxious to tell the king this shocking news, and ask the king to summon the people to live underground temporarily to avoid the eternal night disaster." "However, because his status and status have been much worse than before, he did not even enter the gate of the palace and was stopped by the guard of the gate. No matter what he said, how to explain the disaster of Eternal Night, the guard just didn''t believe his words, making him in I stayed outside the gate of the palace for three days and three nights, and failed to pass the guard at the gate of the palace." v2 Chapter 1267： The end of the national division Li Sha went on to say: "The National Teacher had waited for three days and three nights. He didn''t wait for the king''s reception, and was insulted by the guard of the palace gate!" "It''s nothing more than an insult, but the national teacher couldn''t bear to see the world''s souls smashed, and couldn''t bear the audience facing catastrophe. So when the king went to the early court, the national teacher broke into the palace and broke into the hall where the king and the first The ministers spoke of the imminent disaster in the night and asked the king to quickly issue an order for the people of the whole country to dig a cellar to hide!" "However, his suggestion was not approved by the king, nor was it recognized by the Manchu civil and military. However, the national teacher was unwilling to give up and tried his best to make the king believe in him. But the king was influenced by those Manchu civil and military What did the Chinese teacher say, just dont believe him!" "The civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty also reported to the king, saying that the national teacher was trying to deceive the crowd and wanted to split their country!" "The king believed the words of those civil and military officials, so he wanted to capture the national teacher and punish him!" Li Sha slowed down. Zhou Hao heard the wonderful things, so he urged: "What happened later? How was the national teacher?" He thought, maybe this time, the national teacher was taken to the underground palace, right? Li Sha continued: "The king really ordered the arrest of the national division, and in order to prove that what he said was true, he chose not to resist and let the king''s soldiers arrest him." "And the king, was also encouraged by a group of civil and military officials to take the national teacher to the demonstration!" "The king also listened to their words, so he really took the national teacher to show the public, and paraded in their country, so that all the people would know that the national teacher''s deceitful words deceived the public." "When the national teacher was paraded to the public, he shouted the disaster of Yongye to the people of the kingdom, but even those people did not trust him; all the people criticized him, and they threw them at the national teacher. Rotten eggs, stinky leaves, curse the worst words to the national teacher!" "The national teacher was heartbroken. He was scolded miserably and miserably by these people, but in spite of this, he still shouted the disaster of Yong Ye to everyone, and asked everyone to dig a cellar and hide! "The national teacher was paraded for three days, and also tortured for three days." "In the past three days, he was beaten by soldiers, thrown rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves by the people, and suffered humiliation." "Three days later, the king ordered the national teacher to be severely tortured, and, as if he was taken out of goodwill, and then imprisoned in the kingdom''s underground palace." "Later, Yong Ye really came, and that kingdom was destroyed overnight." "It should be said that the entire Haotian realm is gone, all perished!" "In the end, I don''t know if the national teacher can survive." "He is imprisoned in the underground palace. According to him, hiding under the ground can avoid the Eternal Night Catastrophe. Then, I don''t know if he is still alive..." After hearing what Li Sha said, Zhou Hao blurted out: "Still alive! That national teacher is still alive!" "Alive?" Li Shayou questioned. "Uh......" Zhou Hao said tentatively: "I said, that national teacher, maybe still alive?" Li Shachang sighed and said sadly: "I don''t know, but this story is actually a legend. Is it true? I don''t know the young master." "Ok......" Zhou Hao gave a hum, and did not continue to say what he had seen. v2 Chapter 1268： Imperial soil If Li Sha could tell this story to be true, then Zhou Hao had met this national teacher in the first place. Judging from the content of the story told by Li Sha, the big demon that Zhou Hao released in the underground palace must be the loyal national teacher zero in this story. Xiaobu also said that he is the kindness of Guo Shi Ling, and Guo Shi Ling was imprisoned in the underground palace, and the elements of various events were combined, just like the story. "Oh...that national teacher is also a poor man!" Zhou Hao sighed long, feeling a real pity for that national teacher zero. Li Sha also sighed. Zhou Hao asked him again: "Uncle Kill, you said, if the National Teacher Zero really exists, really escaped the Eternal Night Catastrophe and didn''t die, and now comes out of the underground palace, what will happen?" "What consequences can his strength cause to this world?" "This one......" Li Sha murmured, and said: "The subordinates really don''t know. It is said that the mana of the Chinese Master Zero can even cover the sky with one hand! But I don''t know if it is real mana?" Zhou Hao gave a tut and said, "Well, I don''t know..." "Young Master, the Emperor Land is here." Li Sha said. When the two reached the top of the mountain, they looked down the mountain and found a vast basin below, but this basin was really not optimistic. Because the shape of this basin is too scary. I saw that in the basin under the mountain, lifeless, and there was a large area of ??corpses, which spread from the top of the mountain to the end of the basin, without seeing the end. I don''t know where the corpse was laid. It''s really a large corpse, and it''s still black! The black corpse makes it look very dark, gloomy, deadly, weird... This is exactly what Zhou Hao felt before, a place full of corpses! This is the Imperial Land? The emperor soil where the emperor corpse is hidden? There is death here. Those corpses seem to have encountered a fire from the sky in the basin before they were alive. Then everyone flees towards the mountain on the edge of the basin, but before they escaped the top of the mountain, they were swallowed by the fire and turned into There was a dark corpse. They must be very painful before they die, otherwise their corpses would never be able to pose such a hideous and contorted posture, and they would look very scary and startling. However, in addition to the lifelessness, there is also an aura full of deterrence, the emperor''s breath! The breath of emperor! However, the emperor''s aura here is even stronger than Zhou Hao''s body! Zhou Hao couldn''t help being thrilled and shocked. Could this be the remaining emperor''s breath of Emperor Vast Sky? Is it just the breath that remains in the world, so strong? "This is the Emperor Land?" "Is this really an emperor?" Zhou Hao looked surprised at Li Sha. Li Sha nodded, confirming, and replied: "Young Master, this is indeed the Emperor Land!" "This......" Zhou Hao pointed to this thrilling corpse and said, "With so many corpses, which one belongs to Emperor Vast Sky?" "Neither one." Li Sha said, "The emperor''s corpse is far away and close by." Hearing Li Sha say such things, Zhou Hao looked at him with weird eyes. Li Sha hurriedly waved his hand and said, "The young master has misunderstood, and the subordinate is not the emperor''s corpse." "Where is the emperor''s corpse?" Zhou Hao looked at the basin under the mountain, at a large black corpse, full of question marks. v2 Chapter 1269： Lower Ditu "As long as the young master has integrated the emperor''s breath, the emperor''s corpse will appear." Li Sha said. Zhou Hao stunned. I don''t understand what Li Sha is buying. Li Sha said, "Young Master, your subordinates can only accompany you here. Please also invite the Young Master to go to the Emperor''s Land and start cultivating." Zhou Hao looked at the weird and gloomy basin, looked at Li Sha, looked at the surrounding colorful world, and looked at the gray sky. There was a writhing in his heart. It feels like it will be a long, long time for meditation this time. In fact, Shen Xiu''s raising the cultivation base is nothing to him, it is a bit difficult for him to integrate the emperor''s breath. "Kill Uncle, how do I integrate the Emperor''s breath?" He asked Li Sha. Li Sha shook his head, and simply replied: "Young Master, my subordinates don''t know... However, I believe the Young Master will be able to integrate the emperor''s breath soon!" As he said, his eyes lighted, and a vigorous spirit showed up, cheering Zhou Hao on. Zhou Hao was at a loss, I didn''t want you to cheer up... Li Sha said, "Young Master, there is not much time left for us, so please go and repair!" Zhou Hao still felt a little bit reluctant. He grabbed Li Sha and asked, "What about you killing Uncle? What are you going to do?" He was actually asking these pale questions, just wanting to delay time, thinking about being able to stay in this beautiful world for a while. Li Sha seemed to have seen the Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, so he threw his hand mercilessly, and made a "please" gesture towards Di Tu, saying: "Young Master, please! The subordinates are naturally here to do The young master protects the way!" "Uh......" Zhou Hao helpless, is it so urgent? Stop talking for a while? Or is it okay to have a drink and brag? or....... "Young Master, please!" Before Zhou Hao could finish thinking about it, Li Sha said another please. "alright!" Zhou Hao simply said: "Isn''t it just meditation, isn''t it just fusing the emperor''s breath, what''s the problem, I will come out soon!" "After coming out, I will kill the Haotian Temple, catch the old fox alive, and destroy him personally!" He had a righteous and awe-inspiring look, and he spoke with enthusiasm. Li Sha echoed: "That''s right! The subordinates are waiting for the Young Master Shen Xiu to leave the pass, and swear to follow the Young Master, from birth to death!!" "okay!" Zhou Hao looked at Li Sha with appreciation. "Then please go to retreat quickly!" Li Sha did not forget his duties because of his excitement, and once again urged Zhou Hao to go down to the emperor. Zhou Hao said twice and said, "Isn''t it just going to the emperor''s soil? Okay, let''s kill Uncle and wait. I''ll be out soon!" After finishing speaking, without looking back, he went straight down to the emperor soil, stepped on the pieces of corpses, and walked towards the center of the emperor soil. As soon as he entered the emperor soil, he felt that the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, as if it were boiling water! Do not! It must be really boiling, otherwise how could he hear the boiling sound? He could clearly hear a gurgling sound from the blood in his body, like boiling water. "What''s happening here?" Zhou Hao was shocked. After a while, he heard the system prompt in his mind again. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" ... v2 Chapter 1270： Where to stay cool! "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" ... The system beep keeps thinking. Zhou Hao felt that it was the blood in his body that was boiling, that''s why he refined the spiritual energy. The frequency of this aura is also very high. It shows that the aura here is very strong! By the time he walked to the center of the emperor soil, he seemed to have refined several breaths of aura. However, the system prompts for the successful refining of Reiki still sounded from time to time. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully refined a breath of aura, and the experience value is +10000!" ... Zhou Hao could only marvel that the aura in this emperor soil was indeed rich. It was so rich that it made blood boil and made his system restless. system? Now Zhou Hao finally understands the origin of this system. This system is officially the inheritance of Emperor Haotian! Formally, Emperor Vast Sky gave a chance before being defeated by the Fox God. And Zhou Hao accidentally got this great opportunity, so he was also inexplicably stuck in a game of chess. In other words, what is the chance? This is the bait! Zhou Hao was the Benyu who took the bait that day! "Pooh!" "Damn it, I thought I had some luck, but it turned out to be someone else''s pawn!" "Fucking, still used by so many people!" "The **** fox god, I thought you were Lao Tzu''s benefactor, but his **** took Lao Tzu as a cultivator, and he started eating when he was well raised, right?!" "I bother!" "Fortunately, my father came early and woke me up early. Otherwise, if I go to the Haotian Realm, the **** thing will be sold by the fox **** and youre the **** thing, and I will help you count the money!" "It''s ridiculous, really ridiculous!" "Zhou Zhantian''s people are not a good thing either!" "What''s that to get Lao Tzu into the gang for no reason?" "Since this is your business, you can just play it by yourself, why bother with Lao Tzu?" "It''s really **** wrong to die Lao Tzu!" "What the hell?!" "Bullying!" "Too bully!" ... Zhou Hao complained for a while, and when it came to the place of anger, he kicked the head of a corpse. But at this moment, Li Sha, standing on the mountain on the edge of the basin in the distance, shouted at him: "Young Master, please! Please! Please!" Zhou Hao heard the other party''s call and was speechless. This Li Sha is really fulfilling his duties and loyal enough. He kicked a corpse''s head again, and then shouted back to Li Sha, "Kill Uncle, don''t worry! I must have repaired it well, don''t worry!" After his voice fell, Li Sha''s shout came: "Young Master, what are you talking about?!!!" "I......" Zhou Hao was speechless again. He thought about calling out what he said just now, but gave up again. Then he changed his mouth and shouted: "I said, wherever you kill Uncle, stay cool!" After the voice came out, Li Sha''s response came: "Hey, great!" After speaking, the whole person went around on the mountain, and finally sat cross-legged on a large bluestone. Zhou Hao snorted and had nothing to say. Okay, let''s repair it, what else? v2 Chapter 1271： Enter the imperial land to prepare for repair Zhou Hao went around in the central area of ??Emperor Earth for a while and found a pothole. This pothole seems to have just been dug out? "Axi, right?" Zhou Hao thought of Asi. Because just as long as Asi''s been to Emperor Earth, he also made a series of strange moves on Emperor Earth. Maybe it was really dug up by Asi. Why did Assi come to Ditu? What is his purpose in coming to Ditu? I think I don''t understand. This pothole is very big, and it is not a problem to accommodate seven or eight people. Zhou Hao chose to go down for repair. In fact, I mainly wanted to release Asi, Xiaodi and Xiaobu with Li Sha behind his back. This time Shen Xiu didn''t know how long it would take to repair. If it takes too long, Xiaodi and Xiaobu will probably turn to ashes in "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1". Although "Shanhe Sheji Tu Vol. 1" is controlled by him, it is difficult to guarantee that after he enters the intensive repair, there will be no problems. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Triple Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Double Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 Harvesting 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3 regeneration 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 hard armor 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 agility 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Emperor Rank 1st Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier Tier 3 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/300000 (+), Contemplation Bell, Tier Tier 3 Emperor God Twelve Beast Mirror 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3rd Grade Red Sword 1/300000 (+) Evolution point: 352322 Experience value: 206826/3000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" Zhou Hao checked and confirmed that Li Sha hadn''t noticed him, so he turned on the system under the pothole and prepared to take out the "Shanhe Sheji Picture Vol. 1" to release the flute and the cloth. v2 Chapter 1272： Xiaodi appears Huh! Xiaodi and Xiaobu appeared instantly, right in front of Zhou Hao. "call!!" Xiaodi and Xiaobu breathed again and again. Because before, "Shanheshe Jitu Vol. 1" received a bunch of monks from the Hao Nu tribe, so the world in the picture was a bit unstable at that time, and Xiaodi''s cultivation base was low, so he suffered a lot. When I came out this time, it was a relief, so refreshing! And Zhou Hao also considered that since Xiaodi was able to travel freely between Haotian Realm, he would probably not be suppressed by the emperor''s breath of Emperor Earth because of his special physical constitution. But after he released the little flute, as expected, this Nizi could withstand the breath of the emperor soil. "It''s finally out!" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Where is this? Where is the killer of the Dog Palace? Where are the Haonu people?" The little guy Xiaobu also kept screaming: "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Zhou Hao didn''t answer Xiaodi''s question first, but asked her: "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Xiaodi, dumbfounded, replied in a daze, "This, doesn''t it feel like?" "The only feeling... is that this is not where we were just now, and..." She closed her eyes and felt it, but she still didn''t feel anything more amazing, just the breath was a little special. Finally, he said: "It seems that the atmosphere here is a bit strange, but I can''t say how strange Ali is?" "It''s fine, just adapt!" Zhou Hao said, "This is suitable for cultivation, you will cultivate here in the future!" "Here?" Xiaodi continued to be confused: "You haven''t answered my question yet!" "Where is this place? Where''s the killer of the Dog Palace? Where are the Haonu people?" Xiao Nizi stared wide-eyed, very confused. Then, before Zhou Hao could answer, he had to fly up and look at the situation outside the pothole. "Wait a minute! Don''t go out!" Zhou Hao called out, and it was too late when he reached out to pull. Xiaodi had already jumped out of the pothole, and then she saw the shock and horror on her face that could not be added, and the expression of astonishment that could not be described. Zhou Hao helplessly said, "I told you not to watch..." Xiaobu also jumped out, and then it also imitated Xiaodi''s expression, showing a look of panic and shock: "ߴߴ! ߴ!" Zhou Hao was helpless, but now he was worried that they were seen by Li Sha outside, so he planned to go out and explain to Li Sha. But when he jumped out of the pothole, he looked at the big blue stone where Li Sha was sitting crosswise, but he didn''t see anyone? That big bluestone was empty, there was nothing, there was Li Sha? Thinking about the fact that Zhou Zhantian did not return, he must have been to see the situation now. Moreover, if Zhou Zhantian died in battle, then Li Sha still had a lot of things to do. Xiaodi stared at the black skeleton corpse in front of him, with a lifeless pan, and asked Zhou Hao: "Hurry up and tell me where is this?" Zhou Hao said, "This is the place where Emperor Haotian''s body is buried." After a pause, he continued: "The assassins in the prison hall have all died, and the Haonu clan members have also sacrificed..." "That is... all dead..." Xiaodi was stunned, looking at the dark corpses in front of him, and asked: "You said this is the emperor soil? This is the scorched soil, right!" v2 Chapter 1273： The mystery of Xiaodis life experience "This...Anyway, this is indeed Emperor Land..." Zhou Hao replied. He also believes that this is the Emperor Land. "You let Xiaoye practice here, what about you?" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao replied, "Of course I am also practicing here." "Then we can''t find another place to practice? Must in this scary place?" "This, this is the best place, and we can only practice in this place." "why?" Xiaodi was puzzled, after all, he hadn''t experienced what was just now. No one told her clearly the ins and outs of the matter, so she was simply an ignorant girl in the dark. Zhou Hao said: "I can''t explain too much to you now, but what''s happening now has a lot to do with you, and you may be the ultimate key to this event!" "This...Although I can''t say what the key is, your role in this game is definitely not easy!" "what?" Xiaodi was even more confused: "What game? What role? Why am I the key?" "This one......" Zhou Hao wanted to make it clear, but he found that this matter really couldn''t be explained in a few words. "Wait a minute, let me organize the language..." After speaking, he helped his head to organize the language. Xiaodi frowned tightly, feeling that things were not easy. In short, she felt that this incident must have something to do with Li Dazui being killed by the prisoners for no reason. It is also related to her life experience. She is not unaware of the mystery of her life experience. Although Li Dazui once said that she picked it up from the Huayue Tower, she later asked and surveyed the Huayue Tower, which she did not know how many times, but only asked one answer, that is The child in the Huayue Tower couldn''t give birth at all, and was still dead before the mother was born. And they are pretty sure that Huayuelou has never had a live child. Therefore, she knew that she was not picked up by Li Dazui from Huayue downstairs. Her life experience must be very mysterious, even not small, otherwise Li Dazui would not explain why. Coupled with the fact that the prison palace came to arrest her later, and Li Dazui died because of her, she was even more sure that her origin must not be that simple. In fact, she was also wondering why she could freely cross the Haotian Realm, but those cultivators whose cultivation base was higher than her could not. Then, not only is she special in her life experience, but her physique is extremely special. It''s just that she wants to figure out her own life experience, but she has no way out. When she was on Zhengxian Ancient Road, she wanted to hear her own efforts to figure out these things. However, even though she pretended to be a little beggar walking with those monks with big faces in the boxing ring, she never When people see her, they even look down on her, even more so that someone will help her. Now Zhou Hao said he wanted to say something important, and Xiaodi was of course looking forward to it. Because this is very likely to reveal the mystery of her life experience. Seeing Zhou Hao who was organizing the language and muttering words, she couldn''t wait any longer. "Are you ready?" Xiaodi said disgustingly: "Do you want to organize for so long?" "It''s ready soon, that''s it!" Zhou Hao frowned, one message after another in his head. v2 Chapter 1274： Break the law! This is one piece of complicated information, after being connected to each other, he himself feels very complicated, and it seems that there is a shocking secret hidden. But he organized for a long time, and it seemed that there were no fruitful results. He tried to think about Xiaodi from the chess game between Zhou Zhantian and Fox God, connecting all kinds of information, but found that Xiaodi seems to have nothing to do with this chess game? Or is there not a strong incident connecting Xiaodi''s identity? What event is it? "Zhou Hao, have you thought about it?" "Or are you just lying to the little master?" Xiaodi was a little disappointed, and said, "Are you not aware of my identity?" When she said this, her eyes suddenly became wet. Because I just remembered what I had worked so hard to pursue my identity but got nothing, and now I feel that Zhou Hao can''t give her an answer, so suddenly I feel like a duckweed wandering everywhere, nowhere to come, also There is no fixed place, no root. Zhou Hao paused, and was suppressed by the sad emotions of this little Nizi. He felt that the other party must be very, very sad now, and even felt that the other party was thinking of himself as a helpless duckweed. That kind of loneliness, that kind of abandonment, exuded in Xiaodi, very rich. "Xiaodi, it''s not that I don''t know, but maybe I don''t know, it''s the best for you." Zhou Hao said: "Now we are in an overall situation where no one else can beat, and this overall situation has reached a very critical juncture. You and I are both the key to this game, but I think you are more critical than me. , Because the assassin of the prison hall said he wanted to catch you alive, but he wanted to kill me, so in this game, you are more critical than me!" "A big picture?" Xiaodi asked, "What''s the overall situation? You have to explain it clearly to Xiaoye!" Zhou Hao said: "This is... a game against the sky!" "The game against the sky?" Xiao Di narrowed his eyes, very puzzled. Zhou Hao said, "The one sitting in the Vast Sky Hall is not the real Vast Sky Emperor, but an old fox posing as it!" "Because that old fox wants to use the Dao Fruit of the Vast Sky Realm cultivator to sacrifice his own cultivation. This entire Vast Sky Realm is the furnace of the old fox!" "This!!!" Xiaodi was surprised and said: "No wonder Dazui always said that the current Haotian realm is not the real Haotian realm. It turned out that what he said must be the situation you are talking about now!" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Uncle Big Mouth also said to me that he said, Haotian is not Haotian, break the law and the sky is beyond the sky. This is what I must say." "Haotian is not Haotian, it breaks the law and the sky..." Xiaodi muttered this sentence, frowning and tangled. She also couldn''t figure out the meaning of this sentence. Zhou Hao said: "Uncle Dazui said that he should be referring to you. You are the key to breaking this game!" "Why do you think so?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao said: "Because Uncle Big Mouth handed you to me that day and said that I must protect you well, which proves that you are very important!" "You must be breaking the law!" "That''s right!" "You are the key to cracking this game!" "And I should be a cover!" ... As Zhou Hao was talking, he suddenly got excited. v2 Chapter 1275： The old foxs midgame! Zhou Hao seemed to be talking, thinking of something extremely important. Then, he was talking on his own, seeming to forget that he was talking to Xiaodi. "Xiaodi, you are the key to breaking the game, I am the cover...you are the key, I am the cover..." "Yes, it must be so!" "I am the guise of the old fox!" "The old fox used me to attract the attention of Uncle Killing, so that Uncle Killing thought I was the key to breaking the game, but in reality I was just a cover!" "It''s no wonder that Uncle Killing doesn''t know anything about you. It turns out that all this is the old fox''s scheme!" "Because you are the key to breaking the game, as long as the old fox catches you, he will surely win the game!" "And me, just a cover!" "Humph! That old fox is really cunning!" "It''s no wonder that the people in the prison house would rather kill me than arrest you alive." ... Zhou Hao said as if he was mad, excited and excited. However, Xiaodi and Xiaobu were really demented when they heard, and in the mist, they couldn''t understand what he was talking about. What is the key to breaking the game? What kind of guise? If he didn''t say so much, Xiaodi could hear clearly just now, but now that she heard him say a lot of it, she could not even hear what she had just heard clearly. "Zhou Hao, what are you talking about?" Xiaodi looked at Zhou Hao with sad eyes: "You are the key, and am I the key?" After she finished speaking, Zhou Hao didn''t hear it, and he was still talking about it endlessly. What''s more, it''s still a bunch of "key to breaking the game" and "pretense" that Xiaodi still doesn''t understand. "Zhou Hao?" Xiaodi called Zhou Hao again, and the other party was still indifferent, still immersed in his own world like a demon. Xiaobu looked anxiously, he slid and jumped on Zhou Hao''s shoulder, and then his four small hands patted Zhou Hao''s big face and shouted, "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" Pop, pop, pop! The four little meat badges of the little guy patted Zhou Hao''s big face, even the applause was so cute. "What!" Zhou Hao reacted. Xiao Bu glared at him and shouted, "Buzz! Buzz!" Only then did Zhou Hao noticed the flute who was looking at him in a daze. "what are you talking about?" Xiaodi looked at him, eyes as if he had given up... Zhou Hao smiled and said: "I want to understand now, that old fox is really too cunning, we were deceived by him!" "But, hum!" "Although the old fox''s plan is very good, although it seems that killing the uncle and the others seemed to be in vain, there is still a big loophole in the old fox''s plan." "That''s why he shouldn''t have it, shouldn''t choose me as his guise!" "Hmph, old fox, you use Lao Tzu as a cover, as cannon fodder, but you are so wrong!" "I want you to know, you will really break the game!" ... Speaking of this, he yelled to the sky, his eyes gleaming, full of passion and blood! After seeing his excited look on his shoulders, Xiao Bu actually imitated it. His little stupid body was erect, his small fists rose into the sky, and he yelled: "ߴߴ! ߴ! !" v2 Chapter 1276： Mid-game The little guy''s little milk voice called out slogans, which sounded really too cute. Xiaodi looked at these two goods, but was speechless for a while. "What''s this and what?" "Why do you get upset inexplicably?" She really couldn''t understand what was going on with this plot change. Zhou Hao finished his slogan, looked at Xiaodi, and said, "This is the middle game of the old fox!" "He set up such a midgame, the purpose is to win both bear paws and fish!" "Hey, it''s really cunning, it''s cunning to grandma''s house!" After listening to Xiaodi, he was still confused. She said to Zhou Hao, "Who is the old fox?" Zhou Hao replied, "The old fox is the fake Vast Sky Emperor sitting in the Vast Sky Hall now!" "Fake Haotian Emperor?!!!" Xiaodi was shocked suddenly, and said: "Why is there a fake Emperor Haotian?!" "This one......" Zhou Hao was ashamed. He had just finished talking, so why couldn''t this Nizi remember? Brother, it''s not that people can''t remember, but you just said a lot of things that you stepped on the horse. He took the trouble to explain it to Xiaodi, and said, "I told you just now that the Vast Sky Emperor in the Vast Sky Hall is a fake, an old fox posing!" "Old fox?" Xiaodi continued to be surprised: "Why is it an old fox? The Vast Sky Emperor turned out to be a fox?!!!" "Oh my God!!!" "This, Emperor Vast Sky is a fox!!" ... "..." This time it was Zhou Hao''s turn to be speechless. In the end, he said directly and perfunctorily: "In short, we are now in a big situation. I am now the key to breaking the game, but in fact, it is the cover of the old fox, and you are the real key to breaking the game!" "Come again..." Xiaodi lost interest in a moment and listened. "I have a plan now." Zhou Hao continued to say in earnest: "The old fox used me as a pretender to make a mid-game, then we will count and give him a mid-game!" "So how can we do the middle game in the middle game of the old fox?" Xiaodi asked. Zhou Hao said hehe twice and said: "The old fox''s attention is all on you now. He thought I was a guise, so now we will take care of it and use you as our guise. Then I will be the key to breaking the game!" "What do you mean?" Xiaodi was even more stunned, and his mind was muddy. "That is, I have exchanged identities with you!" Zhou Hao said, "The pretense the old fox showed us was me, but the pretense we showed the old fox was you!" "Do you understand?" He looked at the dazed little flute. "..." Xiaodi is like listening to the sound of a fly... "This one......" Zhou Hao was also embarrassed. He pondered for a moment and said, "Anyway, from now on, just continue to do what you have to do. Don''t make any changes. Just follow the trajectory and leave it to me!" "The old fox definitely doesn''t recognize that I can integrate the emperor''s breath, but I just want him to regret it!" As he spoke, he became excited again. Finally, he said: "Now, first meditation, make all preparations, when the meditation is over, it is time for us to reverse the situation!" With that said, he showed excitement once again, raising his chest to the sky! Anyway, Xiaodi didn''t understand a word, just follow him... v2 Chapter 1277： Rolling data changes Zhou Hao and Xiaodi got into the pothole. Zhou Hao is no better than hiding the flute, because he knows why Li Sha didn''t enter the imperial land together. Li Sha couldn''t help Emperor Earth because he couldn''t bear the pressure of Emperor Earth, so he didn''t follow Zhou Hao in. So Zhou Haoda didn''t have to worry that Xiaodi would be known by Li Sha when he repaired in the pothole. He sat cross-legged in the pothole, and he didn''t know how long it had passed, and he didn''t know if he had entered Shen Xiu. He suddenly realized that he was obviously running "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" to cultivate, but he didn''t hear a sound of the system prompting the successful refining of Reiki. However, he felt that his skill was rising. "what happend?" Zhou Hao seemed to be asking in an illusory space, who to ask? do not know. He felt that the system was changing, and it turned out to be a change in his own data! That is, the data is actually changing like rolling... "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Triple Talents: Emperor Tier 1 Bili 1111/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 silking 1111/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 harvesting 1212/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 venom 1111/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3 regeneration 2133/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 hard armor 2131/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Tusk 2143/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 Agility 2211/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 2211/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water-based 2113/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 2211/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 2221/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1222100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 2121/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Qi Refining Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1st rank 1234/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Scripture" Emperor Rank 3rd rank 1312/300000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Emperor Rank 1st rank 1224/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1st Grade 1312/100000 (+), "Jidao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1st Rank 1224/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1st Rank 1111/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1st rank 2341/100000 (+), "Zhutian Sword Intent" Emperor Rank 3rd rank 1555/300000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 3rd rank 1431/300000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue", Emperor Rank 1st Grade 4311/100000 (+), "Wanchao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1122/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1322/100000 (+), Emperor Tier Tier 3 Sky Slashing Blade 1323/300000 (+), Contemplating Bell, Tier Tier Emperor God Twelve Beast Mirror 1133/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3 Chi Lianjian 1232/300000 (+) Evolution point: 567322 Experience value: 526826/3000000 Storage space: 1034 square 1/10 (+) ......" I saw the data on the panel, like electronic numbers, slowly scrolling and changing... v2 Chapter 1278： Foreshadowing of Emperor Vast Sky Zhou Hao''s system data scrolls like electronic numbers. As the data changes, his skill also increases. There are also talents, props, exercises, etc. in the system panel, and the ranks increase with it. Moreover, when the data on the system panel increases, it does not consume evolution points. On the contrary, evolution points are also increasing! In other words, all the content in the entire system panel is increasing, but it does not consume evolution points, even evolution points are increasing! Not only was the evolution point increasing, but also a "storage space" was also increasing, which surprised Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s mind lingered on the system panel, but he couldn''t control the changes in the system. He even wanted to release Asi. The system panel seemed to be independent, out of his control, and evolved independently. "This...is the system independent now?" Zhou Hao remembered the problem he had thought of before, which was that the system was actually a conspiracy, and it would eventually backfire the host. Now that this system is no longer under his control, doesn''t it mean it has begun to bite the host? Has the conspiracy started? "hiss--" Zhou Hao was cold for a while, feeling that he was about to be backlashed by this infinite evolution system, and he was against the guest! He wanted to move, but found himself unable to move! The whole body seemed to be frozen, as if his body had become a stone sculpture, and his soul was imprisoned in the stone sculpture. "It''s over, it''s going to be cold this time!" He was shocked, but it seemed that there was no way to save it. Even though his Emperor Spirit Realm has three levels of cultivation, he can''t stop these things from happening. wrong. He now has a very terrifying feeling, that is, his cultivation is not his own, but someone else''s, or in other words, this infinite evolution system! very scary! Does the system really want to turn into a slave and become a master? However, at this moment, Zhou Hao thought of the "Vast Sky Emperor''s Inheritance" Li Sha had told him. Before being defeated by the old fox, Emperor Vast Sky gave away his inheritance and turned it into a chance to give to someone who is destined; and Zhou Hao''s current system has a great probability of being the chance given by Emperor Vast Sky. "Perhaps, the system is really the inheritance of the Vast Sky Emperor, and because it is now in the Emperor''s Land, the system senses the breath of the Vast Sky Emperor and runs on its own." "By the way, integrate the emperor''s breath!" "It must be the system independently integrating the emperor''s breath!" "Hahaha!" ... Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly became excited, as if he knew something again. "Emperor Vast Sky deserves to be Emperor Vast Sky, it''s really a secret!" He speculated that this was actually a killer move that Emperor Vast Sky had planted long ago! The Emperor Vast Sky must have known what plan the old fox would make after he was defeated, and what kind of chess game he would play. That''s why he gave out a chance, and the person who got this chance can quickly be in the Emperor Land. Become stronger, and quickly integrate the emperor''s breath, the purpose is to catch the old fox by surprise! In this way, Emperor Vast Sky had already known that the old fox would use Zhou Hao as a pretense, it was a midgame to fool Zhou Zhantian and the others, so just before everything happened, he laid a foreshadowing, a hole card! The trump cards that can make Zhou Zhantian and the others come back against the wind! v2 Chapter 1279： Daqingzi and Ergouzi "Hahaha, old fox, you didn''t expect it, Vast Sky Emperor planned thousands of miles, your conspiracy and tricks have long been calculated by Vast Sky Emperor!" Zhou Hao laughed wildly with excitement, but only his soul consciousness was laughing, unable to control his body. He guessed that this system was the inheritance opportunity of Emperor Vast Sky, and now the system operates autonomously, precisely because this is an important step laid down by Emperor Vast Sky! Ok. It must be so. It can only be like this, otherwise what can it be? ... If it is really due to other reasons, Zhou Hao would not dare to think about it, because he was extremely scared if he thought about it too much, it would scare himself... Next, he was still thinking about other issues, but found that his consciousness was gradually blurred and gradually blurred...Finally, he couldn''t think of anything, and his mind fell into nothing... Zhou Hao fell into a thorough repair and deep sleep. Xiaodi and Xiaobu also fell into a long practice. ... Da Luojie. Xitu restricted area. The forbidden soil was filled with a slaying air, and even more desolate air filled it. "Can you hurry up!" "Hurry up! Hurry up! Why are you reluctant to do it?" puff! "Do you think I have a hand?" "..." ... In a ruin deep in the forbidden soil, a big green snake and a fire leopard are roasting a sheep to eat. Both were originally transformed into human forms, but after a dispute, they both changed back to their real animal forms. That big green snake is Daqingzi, that fire leopard, this is Ergouzi! The two brothers came to this Xitu restricted area a long time ago, and they came according to Zhou Hao''s original explanation. After cultivating for a period of time in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Forest, they came to this place. They did not expect that after coming here, they discovered that the forbidden atmosphere here would greatly help their cultivation! When they first came to the Xitu restricted area, they couldn''t enter the forbidden soil, and then wandered around the boundary of the forbidden soil. When they were practicing, they were also cultivating on the edge of the forbidden soil, but they did not expect to find a shocking world. The secret: Forbidden breath can make them cultivate at a rapid pace! This is exactly the same as Zhou Hao said to them before flying. It was Zhou Hao who asked the two of them to go to the West Land when they were free. He didn''t expect it to be such a good luck! Ever since, the two beasts are like demons, cultivating on the edge of the forbidden soil day and night, just to reach the standard as soon as possible. Ascend the Haotian realm and meet their brother Hao! Brother Hao said that he would wait for them in the Vast Sky Realm, and would cover them in the Vast Sky Realm! Ever since, the two brothers practiced harder and harder! Then, as they progressed, they were able to go further in the forbidden soil. Every time they make a little progress, they can go deeper into the forbidden soil, and they can further use the aura of the emperor soil to practice. Naturally, the speed of cultivation has been kept fast. ! To this day, they have reached the deepest part of the forbidden soil, and then discovered the remains of an ancient city. It was also in this process that they realized that as they went deeper into the forbidden soil, the forbidden breath would lose a point. In other words, it means that they are consuming the breath of forbidden soil to cultivate. When they went deep into the ruins of the ancient city in the forbidden soil, the aura of the forbidden soil was almost consumed by them. v2 Chapter 1280： Open meat "You said, at first Brother Hao said that there was a city in the forbidden soil and there were still people in the city, but after we came, there was only a flock of sheep!" Er Gouzi said, "You said Brother Hao lied to us?" While talking, he started roasting the whole lamb. Daqingzi had planned to sit idly aside and practice martial arts and martial arts, but this one was disturbed by Ergouzi, and he could no longer do meditation. He sighed and said, "This city seems to have been inhabited by people. Don''t all the houses and things in the city prove to be inhabited?" "It proves that someone has lived, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that someone has lived?" Er Gouzi said. "Doesn''t live in it?" Da Qingzi said with a grimace. Er Gouzi said: "It''s uncertain, these sheep!" After hearing this, Da Qingzi was taken aback, and said, "What?" Er Gouzi repeated: "Sheep, these sheep we eat!" "This...what do you think?" Daqingzi was very puzzled and hard to believe. Er Gouzi continued: "Look, we can both cultivate to adulthood, can''t this flock of sheep?" "..." Daqingzi paused, thinking about it as if it was indeed the case. "Since we can all cultivate as adults, look at this flock of sheep. They lived in this city before we came. Are they very likely?" Ergouzi put it right. Daqingzi also seemed to be organized. Its hard to tell, this group of sheep really cultivated for a long time, and then lived in this city in the form of a human race, but because of the arrival of Daqingzi and Ergouzi, they recovered their sheep body because of fear. "That''s not right." Daqingzi questioned: "If they have been here long ago, if they have cultivated to adulthood long ago, then the cultivation base should be much better than both of us, so how can we be slaughtered?" "This one......" Er Gouzi tut, and said: "I''m not sure, these sheep know that we haven''t eaten meat for a long time, so they voluntarily dedicate themselves to eat meat for us?" "Bah! You fucking!" Da Qingzi laughed, and felt like he was played by a fool again, and said to Er Gouzi: "You **** have seen such a kind beast, and voluntarily dedicate yourself to eating meat for you?" "Hey, look at what you said!" Er Gouzi pointed to the half-roasted lamb and exclaimed, "Isn''t this it?!" "Pooh!" Daqingzi said: "You think too much, if this person is really a cultivator, it is us who is roasting on the fire now!" "You knew it was us?" "nonsense!" "We have been a tiger for so long, and we have only entered here now, and our cultivation base is almost able to rise; then this flock of sheep has already been here. If we cultivate to adults, wouldn''t our cultivation base be much higher than ours?" "Why should someone with a high level of cultivation take the initiative to give us meat, instead of letting them give us meat?" Da Qingzi is also very clear and reasonable. After hearing this, Er Gouzi nodded frequently, agreeing with Da Qingzi''s words. "That''s what you said." He said: "Why do people take the initiative to prescribe meat for us? Not let us prescribe meat for others?" "Speaking of speaking, our current cultivation base is about to ascend to heaven, and people have been here for so long, I think the cultivation base must be higher than ours by many times!" "According to that, what you say makes sense." v2 Chapter 1281： fishing "However, there is still a problem!" Er Gouzi frowned, like a thinker. "What''s the problem?" Da Qingzi looked a little impatient, and said, "Why do you have so many problems today? Where did you get so many problems?" "Hey, what are you talking about, Ben Wang is not foresight!" Ergouzi looks like a wise man, triumphant. When Daqingzi heard this, she felt like vomiting instantly, and said: "Xingxingxing, you are foresight, you are great, then you can tell, what is the problem that makes you so foresight?" Er Gouzi said: "That''s right, look, if according to what you said, these sheep are just ordinary sheep, then how can they survive here?" "When we first came here back then, we couldn''t even get in the edge!" With that said, I remembered how many years ago they had come to Forbidden Land for the first time. At that time they tried to break into the forbidden soil, but they couldn''t even break into the edge of the forbidden soil. Another said, they almost died on the edge of the forbidden soil! Later, they learned to be smart and stayed on the edge of this forbidden soil. As a result, it was a coincidence that when they were practicing, they discovered this secret, which is the secret that forbidden to breathe can allow them to cultivate at a rapid pace. In fact, this is really only effective for the orcs who are cultivating adults, and the cultivation technique they use is the "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" handed down by Zhou Hao. Only this technique can make them successful. Refining the breath of forbidden soil for cultivation, and other exercises are absolutely impossible. Probably this is the good luck of the right time and place! They later discovered that as they consumed the forbidden energy and progressed in cultivation, the forbidden energy was gradually reduced, so they slowly moved towards the center of the forbidden soil. But what they don''t know is that there are actually monks inside who are consuming the forbidden energy to practice. It can be said that they are the people on both sides who divided this forbidden breath together, so the huge and vast forbidden breath will disappear so quickly. The people inside had already ascended to the Haotian realm. So when Daqingzi and Ergouzi came to the Forbidden Earth Center, they only saw an empty city and a group of sheep without their owners. But the two of them did not know this situation. After Er Gouzi talked to Daqingzi about the question, Daqingzi also frowned and thought. , Yes, this flock of sheep is in the center of the forbidden soil. Why are they not successful? For him, the more he thought about this matter, the more he moved in an uncontrollable and terrifying direction. Ergouzi suddenly said in a divine way: "Daqingzi, do you think this group of sheep is actually a bait, just like fishing, this is a bait, the purpose is to get us hooked?" "Bah bah bah!" Da Qingzi thought for a moment and found it strange and scary, so he stopped the thought, and then stared at Er Gouzi very annoyedly, saying: "You beast thinks too much, how can there be any bait, how can there be any fishing! " "You **** eat lamb, why do you have so many things, so many things!" "Can''t you have a good lamb?" "If you don''t want to eat meat for Lao Tzu, just say it, don''t scare people by talking about those gods!" Da Qingzi put on a serious face directly, staring at Er Gouzi in discomfort. Er Gouzi smiled and said, "Ben Wang, this is not foresight~ hehe~" v2 Chapter 1282： Ergouzi specializes in roast lamb! "Foresight...hehe..." Daqingzi looked at Ergouzi and said, "I really want to use Brother Hao''s words to tell you." "Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi''s eyes brightened immediately, and he approached Daqingzi, looking forward with excitement, "What do you say about Brother Hao?" Daqingzi cleared his throat, took a breath, then leaned close to Ergouzi''s ear, and suddenly shouted: "Muyou uncle master!!!" "Ouch!!!" Er Gouzi was shocked by the sudden sound, so that his eardrums were about to break, he jumped aside, followed by a burst of anger, rushed to his heart, and then glared at Da Qingzi and cursed: "Did your **** wolf bark?" "You fucking, Ben Wang''s ears are going to be cracked by you!" He covered his ears with a pitiful look. Da Qingzi laughed loudly in his place, so happy! Er Gouzi was so suffocated with anger, he almost turned off the whole roast lamb! "You fucking!" This guy was aggrieved, and babbled like a little old lady. At this time, there was a smell of roasting, it was incredible! "Ouch! It''s muddled!" Daqingzi quickly turned into a human form, reached out and turned the roasted whole lamb, then looked at Ergouzi and said, "Why don''t you come and watch it!" Er Gouzi glared with anger, and said, "Look at your grandfather uncle! If you don''t watch it by yourself, then don''t eat it! Why do I do it every time?" "You got Brother Hao''s Barbecue, the roasted meat is very fragrant and delicious!" Da Qingzi compared an expression with endless aftertaste, and then raised a thumbs up with Er Gouzi and praised: "I have to say that your Er Gouzi''s craftsmanship can compete with Brother Hao!" "Are you serious?" As soon as Er Gouzi heard the rainbow fart, his eyes lit up and his mood instantly improved. Da Qingzi got up and said, "Of course! We will go to Haotian Realm and meet Brother Hao. He has appointed you to be convinced of your craftsmanship!" "Hehehe, where and where~" Er Gouzi was blown to the sky by this wave of rainbow farts, and in a good mood, he didn''t care about Da Qingzi''s spoof just now. He sat back in his seat, took the initiative to hold the roasted whole lamb himself, and said to Da Qingzi: "Brother Hao''s craftsmanship is much better than that of Ben Wang, hehe, Ben Wang dare not exceed Brother Hao even if he has the courage! " This guy still can''t change the urination of blowing rainbow farts, even if Zhou Hao is not here, he can still blow! In the Haotian realm, Zhou Hao sneezed severely for a certain period of time... When Da Qingzi saw Er Gouzi take the initiative to look at the roast lamb, he couldn''t help but snickered for a while, thinking that the Er Gouzi was really funny. He exhaled for a long time and said: "Let''s just think about how to make breakthroughs in cultivation as soon as possible, so that you can fly to the Haotian realm as soon as possible to find Brother Hao, don''t think about those gods and gods!" At this time, the mutton was better. He tore off a piece of mutton and ate it in his mouth, and said, "Look, you don''t care whether the sheep is a monk or a bait. Didn''t it end up in our mouth?" As he said, chewing lamb, that burst of mutton suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his mouth was full of oil! "Well, it''s so **** delicious!" "Your Ergouzi''s barbecue skill is the best!" Da Qingzi took a bite of mutton, and immediately spared no effort to blow Er Gouzi another loud rainbow fart. v2 Chapter 1283： Brother Nianhao! However, Da Qingzi''s rainbow fart was said by him sincerely, without a trace of falsehood. Er Gouzi roasted the lamb to be really **** delicious! As the saying goes, what people who go to the kitchen are most happy to see is that they are satisfied with the food and praise them, so that he will feel that his cooking is worthwhile! No matter what, if you eat something that others have worked hard to make, you must maintain 100% respect so that you can eat the real delicious! Otherwise, if you come back to eat it again, you will never have a better taste than the last time, you will only eat more and more unpalatable. This is the mutual feedback and mutual respect between you and me. "Hey, if you are satisfied, you can eat more!" Hearing Daqingzi''s spare rainbow fart, Ergouzi was so happy that his eyes disappeared. He now manifests a human form again, just like a fat man, those two eyes are really small as a gap! Not to mention the way he is laughing now. When he laughed, his eyes could not be found at all, and he saw a fleshy seam lying horizontally... Da Qingzi didn''t want to laugh, but when he saw this guy''s funny appearance, he really couldn''t help it! So he just snorted and smiled. The mutton dregs in his mouth, that guy, sprayed directly onto Er Gouzi''s face... Er Gouzi laughed, and didn''t know that the other party was laughing at her, so he laughed anyway. "Hahaha!" "Hahahaha!" "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" ... The two of them leaned forward and back together with laughter, patted their thighs and patted their breasts. They were so excited, but they didn''t know why, they suddenly calmed down again, even with a sad look on their faces and no appetite for lamb. The two of them just looked at each other like this, seeming to think of the same thing, and then they became very sad together. Ergouzi was the first to speak. Er Gouzi was taken aback, and said, "It would be great if Brother Hao was here..." Da Qingzi nodded and said, "Yes, if Brother Hao is here, you can happily eat lamb with us, and even drink a little wine!" "Yes!" "Ugh......" Er Gouzi sighed sadly. "Host: Zhou Hao Race: Terran Cultivation: Emperor Spirit Realm Triple Talent: Emperor Tier 1 Double Power 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Spinning 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 Harvesting 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Venom 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3 regeneration 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 hard armor 1/300000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 fangs 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 3 agility 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Eye 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Waterborne 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Water Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Mine Control 1/100000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 1 Fire Control 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Wind Control 1100000 (+), Emperor Tier 1 Perception 1/100000 (+) Skills: "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 1" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Taihao Sword Classic" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Taihao Sword Art" Emperor Rank 1st Rank 1/100000 (+), "The Great Compassionate Hand of Reincarnation" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Extreme Dao Nine Thunder Boxing" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Eight Array Secret Art Map" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) ), "Taihao Refining Qi Jue Part 2" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Zhutian Jianyi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+), "Golden Gangqi" Emperor Rank 3rd Rank 1/300000 (+) ), "Flashing", "Intention of No Mercy", "Sacred Heart Jue" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+), "Wan Chao Chongxiao Song" Emperor Rank 1/100000 (+) Props: Emperor Tier 1 "Shanhe She Jitu Vol. 1" 1/100000 (+), Emperor Tier Tier 3 Heaven Slashing Blade 1/300000 (+), Contemplation Bell, Tier Tier 3 Emperor God Twelve Beast Mirror 1/300000 (+) ), Emperor Tier 3rd Grade Red Sword 1/300000 (+) Evolution point: 352322 Experience value: 96826/3000000 Storage space: 1000 square 1/10 (+) ......" v2 Chapter 1284： No wine is the most worrying! After hearing what Ergouzi said, Daqingzi also became angry, angry at her efforts over the years. "Damn it, does Haotian Realm have an opinion on us?!!!" He said angrily, eyes staring angrily. After finishing speaking, he also ate a bite of mutton. If you don''t mention this matter, you don''t feel anything. It is really very angry when you mention it. Daqingzi and Ergouzi have been stuck in the fairyland for several years, and of course they are only angry! The cultivators they knew all cultivated to the Fairy Spirit Realm, the heavenly road leading to the Haotian Realm would be opened, allowing them to ascend to the Haotian Realm, but they had waited seven or eight years, but Mao was gone. If you do this, your mentality will collapse. After staying in this ghost place for seven or eight years, the breath of the forbidden soil has long been exhausted, and the Da Luo Realm is unable to make them make more significant progress. In other words, the cultivation base has basically stagnated. This is a big blow to the monks! Is it okay if the cultivation base is stagnant? This is equivalent to a wonderful life suddenly returned to peace, suddenly mediocre, without any ups and downs. They couldn''t make any more progress. At first, they were in good shape, but over time, their mentality gradually collapsed, and finally fell apart. Ever since, if it weren''t for where the Haotian Realm was, they would have rushed to the Haotian Realm and opened a way to the sky by themselves! "It''s useless to be angry, it''s useless to scold it loudly." Er Gouzi shook his head helplessly, and said, "We have been irritated for so many years and scolded for so many years, but it''s still useless, hum, God doesn''t have eyeballs!" As he said, another gulp of meat was stuffed into his mouth. Daqingzi lost his temper after talking about it for a while, so he had to continue eating meat. No matter what it is, people or beasts, as long as they are eating, the time is the most, and people are also the most idle time, so they like to talk about things and talk about the unsatisfactory things in life to vent. It would be better if there was wine, so that you could yell and curse more wanton! Persevering without alcohol. No wine is the most worrying! After a while, the whole sheep was eaten by the two of them, leaving only a small half, and the rest was only the skeleton. Although the roasted whole lamb had already eaten most of it, the two guys didn''t seem to mean to be full, on the contrary they looked very hungry. Daqingzi said to Ergouzi: "I don''t think this is enough to eat. You can go and make one more, let''s bake another one!" Er Gouzi''s eyes widened, and he said unhappy: "What do you mean? Why don''t you go, want Ben Wang to go?" "You have good craftsmanship!" Da Qingzi tried to use rainbow farts to blow Ergouzi hands. Er Gouzi waved his hand and said, "You are a **** young man blowing rainbow fart to Brother Wang. Anyway, Ben Wang is full. If you want to eat, grab it and roast it yourself!" Daqingzi snorted, it was boring and boring, so he patted his belly and said: "I also hug, I just said that because you didn''t have enough food!" "cut......" Er Gouzi snorted coldly, not responding. But at this moment, seven or eight rainbows appeared in the distant sky, but monks passed by. "Hurry up and put your breath away, don''t let those passing discoveries cause unnecessary trouble and disturb Laozi''s purification!" Daqingzi said. Then the two took the breath from their bodies. v2 Chapter 1285： Forbidden zone in forbidden soil The rainbow light in the distant sky bursts like a meteor, suddenly. In fact, as early as one or two years ago, some monks successively discovered that the restricted area of ??the Western Earth was no longer a restricted area. They found that the terrible aura of the forbidden soil had disappeared, so some monks boldly came in, and they really found that the forbidden soil could come and go freely, and they could come and go freely. After the news of the lifting of the ban on the forbidden soil spreads, the forbidden soil is like a historical site. Every day there will be monks who work tirelessly and come from afar, wanting to see what the world inside the forbidden soil is like. However, although the ban was lifted, there is still a restricted area in the banned land, which is the ancient city guarded by Daqingzi and Ergouzi. At the very beginning, some monks dared to break into their territory, and then those monks were given a lesson by them. They beat them so badly that they didn''t even know their mothers! Later, whenever monks break into the ancient city, they will come out to teach each other a lesson! Kill a few from time to time. Of course, they are not just guarding the ancient city. Sometimes their hands are itchy, and they just wander around the forbidden soil. Finding a few unpleasant monks is just a hammer! If the hammer is dead, the monk is unlucky, and if the hammer is not dead, the monk is fatal. After a long time, no monk dared to rush into the depths of the forbidden soil, because they all knew that there were two guys in the forbidden soil who specially beat out the monks who broke into the forbidden soil. Those monks even thought that Daqingzi and Ergouzi were the patron saints of the forbidden soil. Because the breath of the forbidden soil disappeared, they "artificially" guarded the forbidden soil. At least to guard that ancient city. Daqingzi and Ergouzi have never been afraid of anyone, anyway, their cultivation base is now a ceiling-level existence in the Daluo realm. With this strength, what are they afraid of? Who else can make them admit? As for the cultivators of the highest spiritual realm, how can they be the enemy? However, although their deeds have become quite famous outside the Forbidden Land, there are still monks who are not afraid of death and still swagger into the Forbidden Land without fear, and they still come straight to the ancient city, like running to challenge Daqingzi Come with Ergouzi. Good guy, such a mad and ignorant monk, the end is generally miserable. At this time, Daqingzi and Ergouzi were full and comfortable lying on the stone chairs, looking at the rainbow light in the sky, wanting to see which direction each other was going to. Daqingzi suddenly said to Ergouzi who was about to sleep, "Brother Wang, I remember we haven''t beaten those grandchildren for a while, right?" Er Gouzi was so sleepy when he was asked this question, and replied: "It seems to be a long time, but Ben Wang doesn''t remember how long." Daqingzi''s eyes suddenly glowed, revealing an evil look, and said to Ergouzi: "Brother Wang, are your hands itchy?" As soon as Er Gouzi heard this, he said, "Hey, if you don''t say it, it''s okay, you said, Ben Wang''s hands seem to be itchy!" "That''s okay!" Da Qingzi became excited and said, "Since Brother Wang has itchy hands, what are you waiting for? Let''s take a shot and beat those grandchildren!" "Hurry up, otherwise these grandsons will pass by, and we might have missed it!" He smiled, flexing his hands, he was about to cut off those rainbow lights, but he was stopped by Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi said: "We don''t have to go to the sky to arrest people, I think they are just running with us." v2 Chapter 1286： This is poetic! I saw that the few rainbow lights in the sky, this one came in the direction of the ancient city, and it was already in a state of falling. Daqingzi looked at the rainbow lights and sneered: "It''s a good come, it doesn''t seem to have long eyes." "Hey, fun!" He was so excited, Huo Di stood up, stretched his waist, his hands and feet, and rattled the bones. Ergouzi doesn''t have that idle time. His chubby body was lying on the stone chair, unwilling to move, wishing to merge with the stone chair. In a blink of an eye, those rainbow lights really fell here in the ancient city. Daqingzi and Ergouzi were eating barbecue in the city''s head. They looked at the rainbow lights falling down at the city''s gate, and they showed a few people. There are nine monks in total. All of them are carrying swords behind them, with a sharp aura. After they fell at the gate of the ancient city, they began to talk, and they seemed to be like a worldly expert. "Dear friends, this is the ancient city of Forbidden Earth!" "Well, it really looks extraordinary!" "Yes, that''s right, I have long heard that there are immortals living in the ancient city of Forbidden Land, hiding precious exercises. We are here today, so we must take a good look!" "The ancient city of Forbidden Land is very simple, I can''t help but want to compose a poem!" "Hahaha, Taoist Qian is really poetic everywhere in his life!" "Haha, life is poetic!" "Oh, oh, what Daoist Qian said is right, life is poetic! My dear, there is wine, and it happens to match Daoist Qian''s poem!" "Look, how about letting Fellow Qian Daoist write us a poem about entering the ancient city? It''s also a celebration of our arrival in the ancient city of the Forbidden City!" "Hey hey, good! Good or good, wonderful and wonderful!" "Friend Qian, please please!" "Friend Qian Dao, come here quickly and write a poem!" ... The gang of monks talked and laughed, flattering each other, the rainbow fart was flying everywhere! On the head of the city, Daqingzi and Ergouzi couldn''t help but despise hearing the rainbow fart. "It turned out to be a bunch of hypocritical hypocrites!" "Hey, this rainbow fart blows..." "Better than you!" "Of course, Lao Tzu''s rainbow fart is down to earth!" ... Daqingzi and Ergouzi were talking and laughing happily. Er Gouzi said: "Just now Ben Wang heard them say there was wine?" Da Qingzi nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, I heard you too! Do it, don''t wait, grab the wine and let''s drink!" "No hurry, no hurry!" Er Gouzi stopped Da Qingzi and said, "Ben Wang wants to hear what kind of poem the poet can make!" "Yeah!" Da Qingzi looked at Er Gouzi in surprise, and said: "You beast is still equipped with culture?" "Bah! What do you know!" Er Gouzi snorted coldly, and said, "This is poetic!" "So it''s time for your second youth to learn culture, don''t fight and kill all day long, it''s not gentle!" He made a very self-reliant look, like a celebrity scholar. But in fact, as far as his image is compared with the image of Daqingzi, it is obvious that Daqingzi''s image looks more like a scholar scholar, but a life-threatening scholar! "You dog, the more you live, the more verbose, the more you live and the more ink!" Da Qingzi snorted, and said, "It''s just to fight and kill to be happy!" Er Gouzi glanced at him, and snorted coldly, and said: "Calmness, calmness, this is called art, this is enjoyment!" v2 Chapter 1287： Rainbow fart "Do you know that old cats play with mice?" Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi. Da Qingzi looked impatient and said, "I don''t know! The old cat knows that when he eats a mouse, he ate the mouse in one bite!" "You call it impulsive, just keep having fun and enjoy!" Ergouzi smiled cleverly and said, "The old cat will definitely eat the mouse in the end, but before eating the mouse, he has to play with the mouse before eating it, so that he will be happy and full! Da Qingzi frowned and said, "Isn''t that still eating? What''s the difference?" He said in a puzzled way: "Eat and eat. I have to do it so hard. I really don''t understand you!" "Hey, calm, calm!" Er Gouzi wore a smiley face that looked like a human being born, and said: "I said Qingzi, didn''t Brother Hao tell you before he left, cultivate more xinxing~ hehe~" "Huh~" Daqingzi took a long breath and said, "Cheng Chengcheng, the old cat plays with the mouse, the old cat plays with the mouse, then play with you this grandson!" "Hey~" Er Gouzi grinned: "This is decent~" After speaking, the two of them quietly watched the hypocrites at the gate of the city. I saw one of the hypocrites standing at the front of the team, wearing a pale blue robe, carrying a sword behind him, pacing back and forth at the gate of the city, tusk and sound, suddenly looked at the city wall, suddenly looked at the desolate environment behind him, brewing poetry. This person is just the "Friend Qian Taoist" who just said he wants to write poetry. He muttered, skipping poetic words one after another in his head, and then he would find the most suitable words among these words and put them together to make a poem! The sword-backed monks who were with him were just waiting for his poems, all talking and laughing in a low voice. "Look at Fellow Qian Daoist, haha, his poetic foulness is unstoppable, it is really unstoppable!" "Don''t tell me, the poem made by Fellow Qian Daoist is really good!" "Yes, that''s right, Daoist Qian''s poems, I''m the favorite to listen to!" ... A monk wearing a black robe stood up and said, "Hey, everyone, I was lucky to have a poem from Fellow Qian!" "This poem is really well written!" As he spoke, he looked triumphant and ostentatious. As the saying goes, "things gather people into groups". Are these nine sword-backed monks a typical example of this saying? They are all sullen and showy people. Therefore, they would be happy to hear this black-robed monk talk about the poem given to him by fellow Taoist Qian. "You Daoist Zhang, since Daoist Qian gave you poems, you have to share it with us!" They urged Daoyou Zhang to wait for the other party to say the poem. The Daoist friend smiled, and said, "Since you all are so kind, let''s just read it!" After speaking, he cleared his throat, and then read aloud: "Black clothes, black robe and black sword, heaven and earth; wherever Zhang goes, there are thousands of thunder!" When he read the last sentence, he raised his hand and shouted, with a high spirit! After listening, his companions clapped enthusiastically, and immediately blew rainbow farts. "Good good!" "Good poem, good poem! Good poem!" "This poem is very beautiful, and it is a perfect match with Zhang Daoyou!" "Friend Qian Daoist observes meticulously, he is a master of all things, this poem is truly unique!" "Poetry and Zhang Daoyou are a double jue!" "Hahaha!!!" ... This wave of rainbow farts really blows... Malan is blooming, no matter if it''s three or seven twenty one! v2 Chapter 1288： This is also called poetry! When Er Gouzi on the front of the city heard this poem, he was struck by thunder and almost didn''t roll off the stone chair. "I, you fucking!" He angrily said: "This **** is also called poetry?" "What the hell?" "What the hell!!" "It''s an insult to poetry!" "Fuck, you are so angry!!" ... Ergouzi was so angry that he almost rushed down the city to beat the group of people violently. It was Daqingzi who stopped him, and then laughed like a lively smile: "Oh, Brother Wang, don''t worry, I forgot the old cat playing with the mouse! Hahahaha!" "Play, play with his ancestors!" Er Gouzi said angrily, "Such annoying mouse, Ben Wang is not in the mood to play!" "Hahaha!" Da Qingzi laughed hard and said: "Don''t worry, Brother Wang, calm down, have you forgotten that you want to stay gentle?" "Oh, yes, yes!" Er Gouzi retracted and said: "Calm down, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this Wang wants to be gentle, the character is most important!" He seemed to be chanting, still closing his eyes, breathing steadily, and suppressing his restless heart. Daqingzi on the side was really overjoyed! ... Down the city, outside the city gate. The Daoist Qian in the pale blue robe suddenly said "Ahhhhh", his eyes lit up, as if he had inspiration. The other sword-backed cultivators saw his inspiration coming, so they all calmed down, focusing on him. "Friend Qian Daoist''s poem is ready?" "Hahaha, look at the appearance of Fellow Qian Daoist, of course this is a poem written!" "Friend Taoist Qian, please read it out for us to appreciate it!" ... While compiling, Taoist Qian said with a humble and somewhat proud expression: "Dear friends, the next poem has been completed, so I will read it out for you to listen to, and I would like to ask you more and more suggestions!" The group of companions heard him say so, and then there was a round of flattery, asking him to read poetry. Fellow Qian Daoist naturally enjoyed these rainbow farts, so in this light and fluttering feeling, he read the poem he just wrote: "Western and Western, forbidden soil and forbidden soil; there are ancient cities in the depths of the forbidden soil. Here, it is on the road to success!" Just read a poem, with great momentum! After listening to that group of immoral companions, they applauded warmly on the spot, and the rainbow **** blew! "Good good!" "Friend Qian Dao Cai!" "Good poem! Good poem!" "This poem by Qian Daoyou is really appropriate!" "Friend Qian Daoist''s poem is just like no one has come before!" "My admiration for fellow Qian Daoist is like the flooding of the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, it is out of control!" "The talent of Taoist Qian is more like a mountain avalanche and mudslide, shaking the sky and the earth, unstoppable!" "Horrible! Horror!" ... This wave of rainbow farts really has no bottom line! On the head of the city, Er Gouzi couldn''t help it anymore, and directly spit out the lamb in a mouthful "Wow". "I''ll go to you!" "This is also called poetry?" "Why treat Ben Wang as silly?!!!" "It''s really an insult to gentleness! An insult to gentleness!" "Wow~" "Grass your horse!" "I vomit it!" "Also the Yellow River is flooding, I bah!" "Do you guys have a bottom line?" "Bah, baah! If Ben Wang doesn''t cut you into eight pieces, I''m sorry, Shidao!" ... Er Gouzi is really so angry! v2 Chapter 1289： Ergouzi was beaten! Er Gouzi was really furious, and wanted to cut that fellow Qian Daoist away! On the side, Daqingzi couldn''t smile, heartless, just like a silly. "Hahahahaha! Ahahahaha!" "Er Gouzi, you **** want to laugh at me!" "Hahahaha!" "I am going to laugh so much!" "Laughing to death!" ... Da Qingzi laughed directly from the stone chair to the ground, and then rolled and laughed on the ground. Er Gouzi glared at him, but ignored him, because he was so angry that he could not speak. And the group of people under the city had been alarmed by their noise. "Who is in the city!" A sword-backed monk shouted at the city. In addition, nine cultivators released their swords one after another, and their spiritual power surged, ready to fight with them! Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi showed their heads in the city, looking at the group of people. Daqingzi said: "Your ancestors are here!" Ergouzi was waiting for the fellow Qian Daoist in the light blue robes of the ship, and said angrily: "You are really insulting gentleman, insulting poetry! Is that poem you wrote? It''s shit!" As he said, he became excited and roared: "I will definitely cut you off so that I can say in poems!" What Taoyou Qian hates most is people who look down on his poems, so he also got angry and shouted: "Where are you a fat man? You know a fart poem, just because you look like a bear, you are insulting gentleman!" "Lao Tzu''s poems shock the world and weep ghosts and ghosts. You fat man who has no eyesight knows a fart, and you smashed eight pieces of Lao Tzu to warn poetry. Hmph, I will shed eight pieces of you to respect poems! Don''t say it, although this guy is not good at writing poems, but it''s not forgiving to get people up! Ergouzi was stunned, he was flushed with anger, and he was about to jump off the building! Da Qingzi watched from the side. He still maintained a majestic and murderous posture, but when he saw that these two dogs were almost turned into braised pig heads by the Taoist Qian, he couldn''t help but chuckle. What majesty, what murderous aura, all gone! "Hahahaha!" "Hahahaha!" Daqingzi was actually able to hold it back at first, at least he didn''t laugh out loud, but Er Gouzi glanced at him, but when he saw Er Gouzi''s small angry eyes, he didn''t straighten up. He burst into laughter, and even rolled onto the ground and disappeared into the city. "..." Er Gouzi was so angry that he smoked, his small eyes became a slit, and he went as far as Zhou Hao once said "Xiao Yueyue"... He stared at Da Qingzi who was rolling on the ground with a smile, and said, "You fucking, you''re not good for it, bah!" Although Daqingzi thought it was funny, he managed to hold back his smile with great endurance, and then stood up again with a serious attitude, but he never dared to look at Ergouzi again, otherwise he would have to be stretched again. . Er Gouzi glared at the fellow Qian, and shouted: "You bastard, you are dead, do you know, do you know who Ben Wang is? Do you know Ben Wang kills you like this? Bastard!" Fellow Daoist Qian yelled another golden sentence: "You bear-like, can you open your eyes and talk to Lao Tzu?!" "I!" Ergouzi''s eyes stared: "I''m staring now! Didn''t you see! Are you blind!" "Sorry, I really can''t help it!" "Hahahaha!!!" "Ahahahaha!!!!" Daqingzi couldn''t stretch it again, and laughed loudly again, clutching her belly on the ground and laughing, rolling frantically... v2 Chapter 1290： Demon of the restricted zone! This is really a laugh. Er Gouzi was so stupefied by that fellow Qian Daoist, absolutely! It is estimated that this guy was so miserable for the first time, and was so speechless. The Ergouzi on the head of the city was already fat and red with anger, his head was red and black, and his nose seemed to be full of anger! This time, not only Daqingzi was laughing, the cultivators under the city also let go of their laughter and laughed wantonly at Ergouzi, full of mockery and contempt. Especially that fellow Qian Daoist smiled happily, with a proud look. Er Gouzi was already so angry that he pressed his hand on the wall, and because of too much force, he crushed several bricks on the wall. Bang! With a crisp sound, the bricks broke and broke into small pieces on the spot. But Daqingzi was still rolling on the ground and laughing, like a second fool. Ergouzi is not happy anymore, his mother''s own brother was assaulted, you still laugh like this! He kicked Daqingzi directly, and said with an aura: "You''re still a **** human being, Lord Wang was stunned, are you very happy! Or are you not a brother?" Daqingzi tried to hold back a smile, and said, "Brothers must be brothers, and people are not people!" After speaking, I held back a laugh, but in the end I couldn''t help it, and then burst out laughing again Ergouzi, who was angry, couldn''t help it, and gave him another kick. Daqingzi was honest. The two stood at the head of the city. Er Gouzi stared at that Daoist Qian with a murderous look, and said, "It seems that you don''t know who Wang Ye is!" The Daoist Qian laughed and said, "So dare to ask, who are you? Are we still afraid of you?" Er Gouzi gritted his teeth, stared hard at his eyes, and said, "You don''t know how to live or die, do you know this is a restricted area!" Daoist Qian said twice, disdainfully smiled: "You tell me, we just came to the forbidden area in the forbidden soil!" "Humph!" Er Gouzi sneered and said, "Then you should know who Ben Wang is!" "you are......" Fellow Qian Daoist and several cultivators looked at each other for a while, and then immediately understood. Of course they knew that the two people on the top of the city were the masters in the forbidden area, that is, the people who specially killed the monks in the forbidden area; but they were not surprised at all, and did not appear panicked, on the contrary, they even showed pride and arrogance. Emoji. Not only showed an arrogant expression, but even laughed aloud. Daoist Qian laughed and said, "Hahaha, I see, you are hunting the demon of other Daoists in the restricted area, right?" Er Gouzi sneered, and seemed a little satisfied because the other party knew his identity, and said, "You guys still have eyes! That''s right, we are the master of the forbidden zone. We are the master of the forbidden zone, and we can kill the rat who does not have eyes and knows nothing! Such!" After he finished speaking, it was clearly a sentence that made people hear the heart trembling, but none of the cultivators of Qian Daoyou were panicked. The mocking and disdainful smiles on their faces did not disappear, but they became even more disdainful. "Yeah!" Er Gouzi stared, looking at Da Qingzi: "Aren''t they afraid of us?" It is also the first time Daqingzi saw such an arrogant person, and said: "These people really don''t put us in the eyes! We must teach them well in a while!" "Correct!" Ergouzi responded passionately. After the cultivators in the city laughed, it was the fellow Taoist Qian who spoke as the representative. He looked at Ergouzi and Daqingzi, and said loudly: "Tell you the truth, we are here this time to get rid of your two restricted areas. Demon!" v2 Chapter 1291： Broken sword! "what did you say?" Er Gouzi was taken aback, thinking that he had heard it wrong. The Taoist friend Qian repeated it again, this time directly pointing at Ergouzi and Daqingzi, and arrogantly said: "Our Nanshan Nine Swordsman entered the restricted area this time, and it is here to get rid of your two monsters!" Er Gouzi turned his head to look at Da Qingzi, and said, "That kid said he was here specifically to deal with us?" Da Qingzi sneered: "I don''t have long eyes every year, but today seems to have come a lot!" "Yes, I do not live or die every year, this time there are more!" Er Gouzi said in annoyance: "You have to take care of these bastards!" He looked at the Daoist Qian and the group of monks, and said loudly, "Don''t even want to run today, you will all die!" Upon hearing this, the gang of Friends Taoist Qian began to babble: "You two demon heads don''t want to talk wildly. Today is your death date!" Another yellow-robed monk stood up, pointed at Ergouzi and Daqingzi, and shouted: "Devil, take your life!" After drinking, he used his sword to be the vanguard, rushing to the head of the city, approaching Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Daqingzi and Ergouzi sneered, the strength of this monk was not their opponent at all. Even if these nine people join forces, they are not their opponents. It''s just that they don''t know where the courage came from. They are so arrogant to deal with Daqingzi and Ergouzi specifically. Seeing the yellow-robed swordsman rushing out with his sword to fight the devil alone, the remaining eight monks hurriedly shouted: "The devil must not be underestimated, you should be careful, Fellow Liang!" Then, where did Fellow Daoist Liang take care of his companions to persuade him, and this sword pierced the envoy with all his strength, where would there be a chance to draw a sword to retreat? bass! A sword screamed. I saw that Daoyou Liangs sword stopped one foot away in front of Daqingzi and Ergouzi, and could no longer pierce forward, nor withdraw it. He could only stay in mid-air like this, as if frozen. general. The long sword in his hand, without knowing what force was affected, was trembling violently, causing bursts of sword screams. The sound of the sword sounds more like this sword seems to be trembling with fear. "Liang Daoyou hold on, I''ll be waiting!" The remaining eight monks shouted in unison, rushed out with swords, and ran to the city together. Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi and said, "The **** with the surname Qian is Benwang, you must not touch that bastard!" Daqingzi couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Don''t worry, that **** is at your disposal!" Er Gouzi laughed happily now. Daqingzi''s eyes suddenly drenched, as if shooting out a sharp edge. Following that, the sword in the yellow suit who was held in the air instantly shattered with the sword in his hand. Through the fragments of the swordsman''s body in yellow clothes, he continued to rush towards the eight monks who were rushing here. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... The fragments of the sword shot out like lightning, and each fragment contained an extremely powerful force, just like a mouthful of thin flying swords! When the eight monks saw this "thin sword" that was as powerful as an electric light shoot, they didn''t dare to fight, so they hurriedly formed a colorful formation and tried to block the flying sword. Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! ... There was another sound of swords, and fragments of flying swords hit the battlefield one after another, and shattered one after another, making a sound of ding and ding, like the sound of flying sword hitting a big bell. v2 Chapter 1292： Madman has his own madman to receive! After the flying sword fragments were scattered, the eight monks withdrew from the sword formation, looking at Daqingzi and Ergouzi at the head of the city, their eyes were a little frightened. A monk shouted: "Everyone, Daoyou Liang has sacrificed for the right way, these two demon have some means, you need to be careful! Let''s work together to punish the demon!" The rest of the monks responded in unison: "Work together to destroy the devil!" They yelled a few times, but it was quite enough. Daqingzi and Ergouzi on the head of the city couldn''t help laughing as they watched their battle. Er Gouzi smiled disdainfully: "Look at these grandchildren, the battle is pretty good!" "The battle is good, but I don''t know if it''s useful, haha!" Daqingzi laughed loudly. Ergouzi laughed and said, "Look at Yibenwang, don''t look at it. If this group of people is useful, then the grandsons we killed before will be dead!" "That''s right, that''s right!" Daqingzi haha ??replied. Over there, the eight monks were so angry. It was the Daoist Qian who shouted the most intensely, only to hear him shout: "Slay the two demon heads, promote the right way, fellow Daoists, kill!" Roar, rush out, go straight to the head of the ancient city, pointing at Daqingzi and Ergouzi! Halfway through the rush, he roared again: "Leave that fat man to me to deal with, please fellow Daoists to make it happen!" With that, he went straight to Ergouzi. Er Gouzi screamed and said to Daqingzi: "Look, this grandson has never finished talking with Ben Wang today!" Daqingzi smiled back and said, "Brother Wang, if you don''t handle this grandson well today, it will really hurt your reputation!" Ergouzi grinned with anger, and yelled, "Don''t worry, this grandson must die by Benwang''s hands today!" Daqingzi laughed and said, "If that grandson doesn''t die in your brother Wang''s hands, I don''t think I can see it!" Er Gouzi shook his hands in the wind, and immediately appeared two big axes in his hands. He glared at the rushing fellow Qian, and yelled, "Grandson, take my life!" Roar, jump out of the city, rush out! With this kill, he didn''t care about the cultivators who passed by, he only went straight to that fellow Qian Daoist, and it seemed that he was really eyeing the grandson. The cultivators on the opposite side also responded to what Daoist Qian said just now, and they all bypassed Ergouzi, rushed to the head of the city, and ran towards Daqingzi. However, they were still worried about letting Daoist Qian deal with Ergouzi alone, and couldn''t help looking back at Daoist Qian, expressing concern. However, Daoist Qian was very confident, and he laughed and shouted: "You fellow Daoists, please be relieved, I will be able to deal with this fat man easily!" "Pooh!" Ergouzi yelled: "You grandson is so arrogant that his mother is so arrogant. Today, your Lord Wang will let you know what a madman has his own madman!" Daoist Qian coldly snorted, even disdainful, and said: "You fat bear spirit who doesn''t understand poetry, that doesn''t mean that madmen have their own madman''s collection, it''s called''wicked people only receive wicked people'', you are really ignorant. The bear spirit!" "Wow!" Er Gouzi couldn''t bear it, and cursed: "I''m a leopard, not a bear! You **** don''t learn or know nothing! You **** humiliate gentleman!" "It''s useless to say too much, Fat Bear Spirit, come on, take my sword!" Fellow Daoist Qian screamed and rushed out, pointing his sword at Ergouzi! Er Gouzi was also holding two large axes, and shouting as he rushed out: "You grandson, eat two axes!" v2 Chapter 1293： A bunch of garbage As soon as Friends Qian Daoyou and Er Gouzi met, they became angry and confused. But when Daoist Qian saw the shadow of the opponent''s axe, he knew he didn''t know his opponent, so he hurriedly retreated to escape, the speed was so fast that he could not hide his ears! Ergouzi thought that the kid wouldn''t run away because he was not afraid of death, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so persuaded. He escaped before he even met him! "Hey, grandson, don''t you want to fight with your grandfather Wang, don''t run if you are kind!" "Fuck you, Lord Wang wants to see where you can go to the runway!" Er Gouzi swung a double axe to catch up, and was far faster than that fellow Qian Daoist. Sure enough, Daoist Qian was caught up by him in the next moment. Fellow Qian Taoist looked back and saw a fat man appearing behind him like a dark cloud. He was immediately taken aback. He turned around and shouted, "You demon, I suddenly remembered that today is Lao Tzus fast. You are lucky, you go, I won''t kill you!" "Nonsence!" Er Gouzi spit out fiercely and scolded: "Ben Wang has never seen such a brazen person!" After finishing speaking, the double axe swung more quickly, and went straight to the grandson of Daoist Qian. As soon as Fellow Qian Dao dared to stay where he was when he saw the battle, he quickly ran away. However, he had no way to escape, and saw a horizontal light suddenly appeared in front of him. This was exactly the axe cut by his opponent! The axe was cutting his way. Fellow Daoist Qian had no choice but to turn back and fight to have the hope of surviving. bass! I saw him shaking with a sword, shooting out thousands of sword lights, rushing towards the opponent one after another. Seeing the sword light shining in, Er Gouzi dazzled his eyes. However, for him, these sword lights are really small tricks. I saw him swept the two axes, and an axe beam suddenly split into pieces, like a round and a half, sweeping the cut Jiang Guang to pieces. Huh! The sword light was shattered, and the axe rushed into the sky. A piece of axe straight slashed towards fellow Qian Daoist, and then without a doubt, directly cut the opponent in half, and directly exploded into a rain of blood. Er Gouzi looked at the grandson of Friends Taoist Qian who was bursting into blood, and snorted, "Damn, I thought it was something, it turned out to be a rubbish! He died with one axe, it''s a waste of Wang. Lord''s expression." With that said, shaking his axe, he was about to return to the city. But when he turned around, he heard Daqingzi roar: "Brother Wang, some grandchildren ran to you, you can figure it out!" Er Gouzi saw that there were really three monks fleeing to his side. He shouted back to Daqingzi, "Daqingzi, why did you let go? Just these rubbish, can''t you deal with it?" Talking, laughed. Daqingzi replied: "It''s not that I can''t deal with it, but their grandchildren ran away before they had a fight with Laozi!" As soon as Er Gouzi heard this, he remembered Daoist Qian who had just escaped, so he nodded and said back: "Okay, Brother Wang understands you!" Having said that, the three cultivators who had fled had already approached. The three monks saw a big fat figure blocking the way, and immediately shouted: "Those who are conscious should get out of the way, otherwise you will definitely die!" Er Gouzi also yelled, "Those who are acquainted with oneself quickly sever, lest Master Wang should bother to kill you!" "Pooh!" The three monks scolded: "It seems that they are looking for death, so send you to the west!" Er Gouzi wailed, and roared: "You rubbish, you are not good at it, and your tone is not small, so don''t blame Wang Ye for being so harsh!" v2 Chapter 1294： Grand appearance The three monks set up their swords, and a wave of cyan sword light surged to Ergouzi! Er Gouzi was not afraid of the turbulent cyan sword light coming on. He rushed forward, shouted, and waved his double axes, and he drew out two circles of flames, looking like holding two suns! The cyan sword light that the three monks wielded was like a sea, surging and surging in the sky. I saw in the sky, it was like a duel of water and fire, a terrifying battle. With two suns, Er Gouzi rushed into the oncoming cyan sword light like a sea. In a short time, the blue waves were tossed and the sword light shattered! Under the impact of Ergouzi, the sword force that the three monks put up with great effort collapsed like a dike, without any suspense. "Trash, eat Lord Wang''s axe!" Er Gouzi screamed and swung his axes swiftly. The flames were like scorching sun, sweeping the blue sword light. There was a burst of purple, red, and blue on the faces of the three monks, and they were scared to death. "These two monsters are too powerful, we are not rivals!" "Humph! It''s all you guys who said you want to slay the demons and defend the Dao. It''s all right now. What should I do if I am trapped by the demon?" "My life will be lost here!" "You killed me!" "You guys are going to ban the soil, are you good now? Do you know if you regret it?!" ... The three monks actually quarreled directly and began to push each other. However, it doesn''t matter who the culprit ends up in. Er Gouzi came forward with a double axe, followed the three monks, and slashed directly! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Three blood spurts sounded one after another, and the three monks died cleanly. Er Gouzi returned to the city with a double axe, and said, "These grandchildren are really rubbish. There is no one who can beat them, they are all rubbish!" Daqingzi laughed: "Whether they are not a waste, someone will practice and sharpen our swords for us. This is a great thing!" While talking, he shook the horns of the double knives, and the blood on the knives fell off with the jitter of the blade, and the blade was still bright and sharp. Er Gouzi also put away the double axes, sat down on the stool, stretched out his waist, and said, "Just leave him, sleep!" Lie on your back, you will get a good night''s sleep in comfort. But at this moment, Da Qingzi frowned and his eyes tightened. "Are there grandsons who are not afraid of death?" He looked towards the horizon, looking far away. Er Gouzi also jumped up from the stool, and took out the double axe again, his expression became solemn, and said: "The breath is not simple, it seems that this one is amazing!" Daqingzi nodded in agreement, frowning. In a short while, I saw a sound of Xianle drums and gongs from the sky, misty, like a **** descending from the earth! Immediately afterwards, there was a stream of colorful rays of light shining from the sky, and Huanghuang seemed to rise like the sun! "Yeah!" Er Gouzi said: "Who is coming from such a grand appearance? Is this a god?" "The appearance is so grand..." Daqingzi was also hesitant, and said: "It seems that it is not easy to come here. We are afraid that we may run into a powerful opponent!" "No matter how powerful he is, the axe in Ben Wang''s hand is not afraid!" Er Gouzi double axe on his shoulders, posing a very imposing posture. In fact, he and Da Qingzi are looking forward to a rival who can fight, otherwise the life they have lived is too lonely and boring... v2 Chapter 1295： Heavenly Soldier! The colorful rays of light and the fairy music are getting closer, and after a while, a bright figure appears in the sky, a sea of ??people! That''s a bunch of people! After a while, I saw rows of people in the sky cascading over, and they covered the sky! It''s a sea of ??people! On the head of the ancient city, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi looked distraught. "This... the battle is too big!" "Is it necessary for so many people to come..." Both of them clenched their respective weapons and prepared for a last stand. So many people are still able to go to heaven. It''s not easy at first glance. If the fight really starts later, it is estimated to be a hard fight. Er Gouzi looked at Daqingzi, his expression suddenly became worried, and said: "Daqingzi, you are actually quite nice, although sometimes annoying, but overall, your brother is really good, Ben Wang Recognize you brother!" "What?" Daqingzi was stunned, how could this Erha be like getting a box lunch in the finale... Ergouzi continued to mutter to himself: "It''s just a pity, we didn''t see Brother Hao, we didn''t fight with Brother Hao, hey, miss Brother Hao!" "If Brother Hao is here, Ben Wang would be dead without regret!" "But before he is dying, he will fight side by side with Brother Hao, Ben Wang will never look down!" This is what he said, and it is really a last word... Daqingzi glanced at him helplessly and said, "You two dogs, what are you talking about?" "What the **** is it?" "You guy can''t expect something good? Why do you want to die?" "Bah! It''s really unlucky!" Ergouzi was aggrieved, and said, "So many people come here, and they all look so powerful. We are so wicked!" "Pooh!" Daqingzi was annoyed, and said, "So what''s the matter with many people? So what?" "Damn, when have we been afraid!" "Don''t persuade!" "If Brother Hao were there, he would definitely not be like you, Brother Hao would definitely fight to the end!" As he said, the two knives tremble, and there is a long and endless clank, killing intent! After hearing this, Er Gouzi finally lifted his spirits and said, "Yes! You are right!" "If Brother Hao is here, he will definitely not be counseled!" "How many enemies are there! The big deal is death!" ... Da Qingzi tilted her head to look at him, once again helpless: "Bah! Why did you say dead again!" "exactly!" "Bah bah bah!" Er Gouzi quickly took a big mouthful, and then smirked. At this time, the sky''s rays of light had already shone ten thousand feet, and Xianle was even more trembling. I saw that layer upon layer of people, as if standing in the clouds, like a million gods descending to the earth! Daqingzi and Ergouzi looked around at the figures in the sky, only to feel that the slanting people were densely lined with people, and all of them were still glowing. This group of people is magnificent and magnificent! Daqingzi and Ergouzi looked at this battle, and felt that they didn''t need to fight, as if the ancient city under their feet would be crushed by the overwhelming momentum. "Heavenly soldiers and generals?" Er Gouzi murmured. Even so, he and Da Qingzi still picked up knives and axes, furiously, not to be counseled! That''s it! "come!" "Master Wang is not afraid of you!" "Come on! Come down and have a fight with Wang Ye!" Er Gouzi wielded a double axe and roared to the sky! Daqingzi swept the formation next to him, the double swords bloomed with brilliance, murderous! v2 Chapter 1296： Really an old friend here! "Green guardian, Wang guardian, two old friends, long time no see!" There was a clear female voice among the "Heavenly Soldiers and Generals" in the sky, like a fairy speaking, but the voice went far and wide. Daqingzi and Ergouzi heard this sound, but felt very familiar. Where did they seem to have heard it before? Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi and said, "Da Qingzi, do you think this voice is familiar?" Daqingzi nodded and said, "Where did I hear it?" "Yes!" Er Gouzi said: "It''s so familiar!" When the two were puzzled, two figures finally descended from the sky. Daqingzi and Ergouzi looked from a distance, and when they saw the person coming, they were both surprised. Isn''t that the purple leaf? ! There is also a small figure, isn''t that Junior Sister Fang Wei? ! Sure enough, the two figures came to the city to face each other with Daqingzi and Ergouzi. These two people were Ziye and Fangfen! "Sister Ziye, sister Fangfen!" "Why are you guys!" "Is it really you?!" Er Gouzi was so shocked that he didn''t even believe that purple leaves and fennel were really standing in front of him. Ziye and Fang Wei laughed, and said to Er Gouzi: "Wang Hufa, it''s really us! It''s been a long time!" Only then did Er Gouzi confirm that he was the old deceased in front of him, so he became excited: "Don''t call it any haircare or haircare, but Brother Wang!" "Okay, Brother Wang!" "Hahaha!" Er Gouzi was moved for a while and said, "Are you doing well these days? Ben Wang wants to kill you!" Fang Mei was also moved and said, "Brother Wang, Brother Qingzi, we miss you too!" Da Qingzi endured the move and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you! Long time no see!" Er Gouzi secretly wiped away his tears and said: "I want to die!" Daqingzi looked at the gang of heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky, and asked, "Who are they?" Ziye replied: "It''s our youth!" After that, he turned around and shouted to the people in the sky: "I haven''t seen the two guardians of the law, Wang Qing!" All the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky suddenly shouted in unison: "I have seen Wang Hufa! I have seen Qing Hufa!" The sound shook the sky, the sky fell apart! This is the first time Ergouzi and Daqingzi have seen such a grand and shocking scene, they can''t help but shocked, and their bodies are full of blood! "Hey, low-key, low-key!" Er Gouzi said loudly to the heavenly soldiers: "Just call Wang Ge and Qing Ge, don''t call hair care, hehe~" The heavenly soldiers got the order and immediately shouted again in unison: "I have seen Brother Wang! I have seen Brother Qing!" It was once again shocking the world, shocking the universe! Good guy, this voice has to reach the Haotian Realm! "it is good!" "Hahahaha!" Ergouzi and Daqingzi are very satisfied. Daqingzi asked Ziye, "Venerable Ziye, when did the Qingjiao have so many brothers?" Ziye smiled, and said, "The youth education is so big that even a big Luo world can''t hold it!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi nodded, only to feel a surge of breath in their chests. That''s pride! Er Gouzi looked at the mountains and seas of the heavenly soldiers and said with emotion: "If Brother Hao sees such a scene, he must be very happy and shocking!" "unfortunately......" He bowed his head again and became sad. Ziye smiled, but she still wore a purple veil on her face, so outsiders could only vaguely see a cherry lip under the veil drawing a smile. She stood up and said to Ergouzi and Daqingzi: "Don''t worry, the leader will definitely see this scene!" v2 Chapter 1297： The heavenly world! "You said Brother Hao would see this scene?" Er Gouzi was shocked. Da Qingzi squinted, as if thinking of something. He looked at Ziye and said, "Venerable Ziye is here, must this be a useful place to get us?" Er Gouzi also leaned forward and said to Ziye refreshedly: "Sister Ziye, if you have anything to say, our brothers will definitely go out!" Ziye smiled and said, "The two guardians are really powerful. Ziye''s visit this time really has a major event to invite two of them." "Oh?" Daqingzi and Ergouzi immediately became interested, looking at Ziye, waiting for a reply. At this time, seven or eight people descended from the sky, all with extraordinary aura and breathtaking aura. These people look as if each is the overlord of one party! Seven or eight people descended behind Ziye, and then all their eyes were on Daqingzi and Ergouzi. "I have seen Wang Hufa, Qing Hufa!" They all worshiped Daqingzi and Ergouzi together, and then they seemed to be expecting something from Daqingzi and Ergouzi. Followed Ziye: "The two law protectors must have wanted to go to the Haotian Realm, right?" Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi nodded together. Ziye continued: "Now is the time!" "Sister Ziye, what do you mean?" Er Gouzi asked. Ziye replied: "Before we blocked the passage of the Daluo realm to ascend to the Haotian realm, so the monks in the Daluo realm did not ascend. Now, it''s time!" "It''s time?" Da Qingzi squinted and said, "When?" Ziye said: "When the leader needs us!" As soon as this remark came out, Daqingzi and Ergouzi were shocked. "Brother Hao?" They were surprised: "Now is the time when Brother Hao needs us?" Ziye and the group of overlord-level figures who came down just now nodded together and replied: "Please also two protectors to come out of the mountain, kill the Haotian realm, and protect the leader!" "Kill the Haotian Realm?" When Daqingzi and Ergouzi heard this, they exploded instantly. Because when these words came out, they thought that Brother Hao must be wronged in the Haotian Realm! So the two were immediately angry and said directly to Ziye: "Go, we will kill the Haotian Realm with you, for Brother Hao!" When everyone in Ziye heard it, their eyes brightened and said, "Two guardians, follow me!" Daqingzi and Ergouzi immediately followed Ziye, and several of them flew into the sky and entered the large army. In this large army, there are the emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty, the Emperor Longpo, and a large group of imperial soldiers. In addition to the Shenlong dynasty, there are also the people of Taixuanzong, there are people who advocate Xiqiao, there are also Ziye, and Fangwei and others. In addition to these two forces, there are many people who come from the major forces in the big Luo world. Although they come from various places, they have a common organization called "Qingjiao". They are all young people, but they don''t usually reveal their identity and background. For this game, Zhou Zhantian has exhausted all his efforts to arrange it, just for this moment, with one heart and one mind, kill the Haotian Realm together! Daqingzi, Ergouzi, dormant in the Xitu restricted area for so many years, it is also for this moment! At this moment, in fact, it was also a moment that many monks in the Daluo world waited. Many cultivators learned that Qingjiao would raise the flag to kill the Haotian Realm on this day, so they waited for this moment, and then followed the Qingjiao to kill the Haotian Realm and sweep the Haotian Realm! v2 Chapter 1298： Coming from tearing space! Haotian realm, the ancient road of proving immortals. All the monks who soared to the Haotian Realm appeared here. Because a change happened here a long time ago, this change caused all the monks in the Haotian realm to desperately squeeze in the direction of Emperor Zunhai. In the Tianzun Pass on Chengxian Ancient Road, there are people who fight to the death every day, without life; however, there are really many monks who have broken through. It may be that Tianzun in Tianzun Pass was really helpless by these monks, so he didn''t want to deal with it, so he let it go. The number of monks who came to the Haotian Realm from every world time and space every day has never decreased, and the number has been increasing. They were all unknown to the war that took place here a long time ago. Even if they knew it, they only heard about it through other peoples vague legends, but the stories they heard were so vague that no one believed that it happened in the Haotian Realm. After a very important change. Of course, after all, things have been in the past for a long time, and it is fortunate that they can be passed down vaguely. At this moment, Zhengxian Ancient Road is about to usher in another change. This upcoming change will wash the entire Haotian Realm. Booming~ Booming~ Suddenly countless dull and thunderous roars sounded on the Zhengxian Ancient Road. The roar and roar, like a sky thunder about to explode colorfully on Zhengxian Ancient Road. The cultivators on Zhengxiangu Road were shocked and inexplicably surprised when they saw this sudden appearance. They have never experienced this scene. Imagine that in an empty space, suddenly these thunderous booms sounded out of thin air. Isn''t this much scary? However, they all knew that there was a cultivator who was about to fly to the Haotian Realm, but the movement was really intense, and it sounded as if some powerful person was about to come. Indeed, there must be big people coming, and a bunch of big people! Boom! Boom! A frenzy suddenly sounded, only witnessing the opening of the doors of space on the ancient road. Those are the "doors" created by the torn space, appearing out of thin air, which is really shocking. More shocking is behind. I saw that rows of people and horses appeared in the space gates that had been split apart; Jin Huanghuang, trembling, and thousands of troops appeared! The monks on Zhengxian Ancient Road saw the rays of Rui Guangxia in the cracks in those spaces, it was really strange. Seeing this, everyone was shocked and panicked. This scene is really shocking. A group of monks also hurriedly avoided these spatial cracks, for fear of being hurt and implicated. Looking around this Zhengxian Ancient Road, at least one hundred spatial cracks have opened, and each crack presents a golden light scene. In the golden light, it is like a thousand horses! In the next moment, groups of people came out from every crack in the space, all of them mighty and powerful! They are just the young cultists who have just ascended from the Daluo realm! Daqingzi, Ergouzi, Ziye, Zhangxiqiao, Emperor Shenlong Dynasty, etc., there are many people, a large area! After a while, Chengxian Ancient Road was already covered with young people. The cultivators who had been on Zhengxian Ancient Road saw this scene and guessed that something was going to happen to the Haotian Realm, so while avoiding these people, they also hid aside and waited to watch the excitement. This excitement, this melon, but a big melon! v2 Chapter 1299： The repair base has risen! The young cultists finally assembled. Just witness to the ancient road, a large group of monks from the Daluo realm who have just ascended. At the same time, the breath radiating from them is getting stronger and stronger. They are getting stronger! The monks onlookers were surprised when they saw this scene. Because what they saw was that these cultivators who had just come up, their cultivation level was soaring! This is simply, the eyeballs of these monks who have been on the ancient road of Zhengxian for a long time but have the same strength! ! "Their cultivation is soaring!" "What''s the situation? How did they do it?" "Impossible! This must be an illusion! I don''t know how long I have been on Zhengxian Ancient Road, but my strength has not changed a bit, but how could their strength change so fast!" "An illusion, it must be an illusion!" ... This group of monks was extremely jealous and almost crazy, but they did not dare to offend in the face of such a big battle against the young cultists. Some cultivators even sneaked up to the side of the young cultivators'' team, wanting to take the opportunity to see if they would also "surge in cultivation". This is probably: if one person gains the Tao, the chicken and the dog also want to follow. Obviously, these chickens and dogs are really irresponsible. How much weight do they have? I saw that those who were close to the young cultists'' team hadn''t improved in strength yet, but they stumbled first. "what!!" "my leg!" "my hand!" "my body!" ... The cultivators screamed, seeing their bodies start to melt as if burned and poisoned by fire! This is because they can''t bear this straight climbing force. If it wasn''t for them to have a little cultivation base, they would have to obliterate them on the spot. At the same time, this power is not the strongest now, otherwise the surrounding monks will suffer. After seeing the scenes where the monks were hit hard by the powerful aura, a group of monks on the sideline hurriedly retreated, away from the young cultists. Otherwise, how do you say that curiosity killed the cat? If they followed the previous monk because of curiosity, they would really be looking for death. In front of the Qingjiao people, Daqingzi and Ergouzi, Ziye, Zhangxiqiao and the emperor were standing. They led the young sects toward the Haotian Temple, which turned out to be step by step, step by step, and step by step! "Ouch! What''s wrong!" Er Gouzi felt that his strength was clearly rising, and couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t know what was going on, he just felt that he hadn''t cultivated yet, why did his cultivation level rise by himself? For this reason, he was astonished as a kid who discovered the New World. The Daqingzi beside him remained calm, but in fact he was also very confused and curious about what had happened, but he kept calm for the sake of face. But Ergouzi who was screaming around made him feel very embarrassed... Seeing that he was so calm, Er Gouzi thought he knew what was happening now, so he pestered him and started asking endlessly. "Daqingzi, seeing you so calm, do you know what happened?" "Hurry up and tell Ben Wang, what happened?" "Why does our cultivation base rise by itself?" "Oh, why don''t you answer Ben Wang''s words?" "Daqingzi?" ... v2 Chapter 1300： Strengthen the team! Daqingzi was speechless, and finally couldn''t bear Ergouzi''s questioning, and said directly: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know!" Er Gouzi said: "Then you still look like an expert, so you don''t know." Ziye approached and said, "The two guardians, this is the case. Before, we blocked the road from the Daluo realm to the Haotian realm, and at the same time, we also suppressed the cultivation of the Daluo realm monks, so everyone is in the Daluo realm. When the time came, the cultivation base did not grow; now when you reach the Haotian Realm, suppress and lift the ban, everyone''s cultivation base will naturally rise!" Er Gouzi nodded and said, "Well, that''s how it is!" Everyone''s cultivation base is still rising, almost changing step by step. There were more and more monks coming to watch on Zhengxiangu Road, and they were sure to look at the team of the young cultists with envy. That''s one step at a time! The young cultists'' team suddenly stopped halfway, and the next group of leading gangsters stood at the front of the team. The emperor and Zhang Xiqiao were particularly conspicuous. They looked around for a while, and then said loudly: "Whoever kills the Haotian Temple with us will live, and those who don''t see the sword will die!" As soon as this sentence came out, the cultivators from the Quartet were all astonished, and there were many discussions. "So that legend is true!" "It is said that a group of people will kill the Haotian Realm and lead the righteous people one step at a time to enter the Haotian Hall together, get rid of the fake Haotian Emperor, and let the Haotian Realm come to life!" "Could they be the group of righteous people?!" "Could it be that the Vast Sky Emperor in the Vast Sky Palace is really fake?" ... The monks talked about the legend that had been spreading in the Haotian Realm for a long time, so they couldn''t help frowning and hesitated. I don''t know when, the Haotian Emperor sitting in the Haotian Hall is a fake, and the legend that the entire Haotian Realm is a scam has spread in the Haotian Hall. But because it has been circulating for so long, everyone thinks this is just a legend, and no one remembers the specific content. Everyone only vaguely knows that there will be a group of people who will kill the Haotian Realm and lead the righteous people to enter the Haotian Realm together one step at a time, get rid of the fake Haotian Emperor, and let the Haotian Realm return to its original state and rejuvenate! As for who these people are, why the Vast Sky Emperor is fake, and the cause of this legend, everyone can''t remember. However, one thing they still vaguely remembered was that in the sea of ??Emperor Zun, a great figure who could be an enemy of Emperor Vast Sky was buried, and that great figure was not dead. He was just waiting, waiting for a group of righteous people. The taxi will wake him up. If he wakes up, the entire Vast Sky Realm will tremble, and the fake Vast Sky Emperor will be defeated by him! When these legends sounded, the monks on the ancient road of Chengxian couldn''t help but feel excited, they just wanted to follow this group to kill the Haotian Hall, wake up the big people, and kill the Haotian Emperor! But this also subverted their cognition. Because they are practicing in the Haotian Realm, Haotian Temple is where they are pilgrimage, and they have exhausted their efforts to approach Haotian Temple step by step, become stronger, and even finally receive the title of Heavenly Honor! The emperor once again shouted loudly: "Whoever kills the Haotian Temple with us will live, and those who don''t see the sword will die!" His voice exploded like thunder in the hearts of the monks, shaking their hearts and making them more sober. This is a war of resistance! Among the monks onlookers, some monks suddenly realized and faintly understood their mission to come to the Haotian Realm, so they joined the ranks of the young people! v2 Chapter 1301： Break through, Zhu Tianzun! One step, one state. Those monks who joined the team also had their cultivation base soared. In a short while, the vast team came to the Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road. "This is the Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road?" Discussions arose among the young congregation. Many congregants came to Haotian Realm for the first time and saw these scenes that once existed in legends for the first time. Zhengxian Ancient Road Tianzun Pass, the first barrier of Haotian Realm. After passing the Tianzun Pass, it is a barren land, which also symbolizes the breakthrough of the cultivation base of the monk into the Holy Spirit Realm! "Tianzun Pass..." Daqingzi looked at the endless Tianzun Pass with sharp eyes. Er Gouzi said, "Brother Hao must have passed here from here. Will he be alone?" "Now, it''s us!" Daqingzi said: "We are walking in the footsteps of Brother Hao, and we will definitely find Brother Hao!" Ziye stepped forward, came to them, and said, "The leader is waiting for us!" The three nodded at each other, their eyes firm. Standing in front of Tianzun Pass, Zhang Xiqiao raised his arms and shouted, "Follow me and enter Tianzun Pass!" As he shouted loudly, the youth cultivators also shouted loudly, their morale was high! Immediately afterwards, Zhang Xiqiao took the lead, holding a sword in his hand, and rushed into Tianzun Pass. The young sects followed one after another and poured into Tianzun Pass. The scene was magnificent and shocking! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" A large group of people shouted in unison, shaking Haotian, and shook Tianzun Pass. I saw Tianzunguan trembled, as if about to collapse. The youth cultivators poured into Tianzun Pass like a torrent, and Tianzun Pass was like a dam that opened the gate. No, it should be said that it was a dam that could not withstand the flood and was in danger of being washed out. This flood of youth cultists finally squeezed into Tianzun Pass. The vast and boundless Tianzun Pass actually seemed to be flooded with no room for it! There were two Shouguan Tianzun, but they were immediately surrounded by the young cultists. The two Heavenly Sovereigns should have never seen such a battle before, and they stopped in a daze. This battle should be the first time they saw it. Moreover, the strength of this group of people who broke through the barrier was not low, and it seemed that they were a group of cultivators who were at least at the Holy Spirit level. The people who took the lead in breaking through the barrier were Daqingzi, Ergouzi, Zhangxiqiao, and the emperor. They were the first to bear the brunt. "Kill Tianzun! Zhu Haotian!" "Kill Tianzun! Zhu Haotian!" ... The young cultists shouted loudly, their morale was high, shaking the entire Tianzun Pass. The two Heavenly Sovereigns even showed panic expressions, but at this time, Da Qingzi and Ergouzi and the group had already rushed first, all kinds of magical powers were thrown, all kinds of magical instruments were flying, and the colorful magical lights bloomed like sword lights. The two gods rushed to respond, and they also sent out various magical powers to defend against the enemy. But the young people are like a devastating flood, wherever they pass, the mountains and the ground are destroyed, and the grass is hard to survive! The two Heavenly Sovereigns had not survived the first wave of attacks, they were easily killed and fell into the Heavenly Sovereign Pass. This should be the fastest clearance in the history of Haotianjie Tianzun Pass. It should also be the record of the fastest death of Shouguan Tianzun. "Kill Tianzun! Zhu Haotian!" "Kill Tianzun! Zhu Haotian!" ... After passing through the Tianzun Pass on Zhengxian Ancient Road, the youth cultivators increased their morale and continued to shout slogans, walked into the barren land, and headed straight for the Tianzun pass on the barren land! v2 Chapter 1302： Dont leave one! The barren land, the sky and the earth are vast, and I look around blankly, and there are wild mountains. Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! ... Just as the Green Cultists appeared on a desert in the Barren Land, a dense group of people flew from a distance and directly blocked their way. This group of people looked at them all sharp and tough, their bodies exuding dazzling light and biting arrogance, just like the young cultists. The young cultists are all radiant and arrogant, very mysterious! "Who is here! Whoever comes forward, die!" The group of people shouted at the youth cult, which meant fiercely, and they were obviously hostile to the youth cult. Among the young cultists, Zhang Xiqiao walked out, looked at the group of people, and said: "I''ll wait for this time to protect the Haotian righteous path. Those who stand in the way, die!" "Protect Haotian righteously?" The group of people over there sneered and said, "Joke! Does the Haotian Righteous Dao need you to protect it?" The group of people suddenly pulled out various magic weapons and magic, and followed the young cultists, shouting: "The Haotian right way, we have to protect it! You want to make trouble and seek death!" After roaring, they waved their respective weapons and rushed towards the youth. Zhang Xiqiao watched the enemy rush towards him, and also drew out his big sword, and issued an order to the young cultists behind him, shouting, "All the young cultists, follow me and kill!" As soon as this statement came out, the youth cultivators were immediately magnificent and roared like thunder. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" ... The roar is thunderous, and the momentum is surging. A group of gangs of the Youth Cultists rushed out with a trembling wave of weapons and magic weapons, and smashed with the rushing hostile forces. The hostile forces over there roared: "Kill them without leaving a piece of armor!" The youth cultists also roared, "Kill them!" Both sides are menacing, and all the monks are majestic and majestic. With this killing, the real person is dim and the world is upside down! I saw the barren land, murderous aura, all kinds of swords and swords shadows raged everywhere, impacting on the barren land. Zhang Xiqiao''s big sword is like a blue dragon in his hand, slashing frantically among local forces, and the sword glow is like a huge wave, slashing the rushing enemies one after another. Huh huh! Huh huh! ... Under the impact of the giant wave of Jianmang, no one survived. A group of local forces couldn''t stop them, and they were cut to ashes by Jian Mang! In the course of the battle, the cultivation base was still awkwardly rising. When the sword was released, one sword was better than one sword, and one sword was better than one sword! They seem to be like a torrent, unstoppable! The enemy forces were defeated in front of the morale of the young cultists in a blink of an eye, and they did not dare to fight against them, but after a while, a group of enemies had already taken their way and fled. "Keep on killing! Don''t keep one!" Zhang Xiqiao roared and issued an order, ordering everyone to continue chasing and killing the enemy, and it is bound to kill the enemy to pieces! The youth cultists won a wave, their morale was even stronger, and the waves rose like a torrent, rushing out like a torrent! Er Gouzi and Da Qingzi were in it, and seeing the morale of the crowd soaring, they were extremely excited. "Daqingzi, great!" Er Gouzi looked at Da Qingzi and said, "Ben Wang hasn''t been so cool for a long time!" Daqingzi laughed and said, "Don''t worry, there must be something cooler in the future!" With that said, throwing away Ergouzi, chasing the enemy in a hurry, harvesting one by one, how exciting! When Er Gouzi saw this, he called out: "Okay, you Daqingzi, wait for Ben Wang!" "Ben Wang is here too!" While yelling, he swung a double axe and rushed out! v2 Chapter 1303： Four Heavenly Lords! The group of people that appeared in the barren land were not the opponents of the Youth Cult. The young people are surging like a torrent and tsunami, scouring the land of the barren land, wherever they go, they are ruined, and no grass can survive! And the more the young cultivators killed, the more they killed, the faster the cultivation base rose, and within a short while, the whole group of forces that appeared on the barren ground were suppressed. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Zhang Xiqiao roared: "Go to Tianzun Pass!" The young cultists also followed and shouted: "Kill to Tianzun Pass! Break through Tianzun Pass! Go to Haotian Hall! Break Haotian Hall!" The absolute momentum is like a rainbow, the absolute momentum is huge! The forces in the barren land were defeated by them steadily, and they have been retreating towards the **** of the barren land. After a while, he arrived at Tianzun Pass. When he reached the Heavenly Reign Pass, the forces in the barren land were killed completely at the same time. Before Tianzun Pass, four Tianzuns were already standing. These four heavenly veterans, all of them are huge and stand upright! Two are long in human form with three heads and six arms; the other two, one is lion-shaped and the other is snake-shaped, and they are also in the shape of an upright body. They are surrounded by colorful clouds and mist, covering their faces and parts of their bodies, so that outsiders cannot see their true colors. The four Heavenly Sovereigns just stood in front of the Heavenly Sovereign Pass in the barren land, like four giant pillars supporting the Heavenly Sovereign Pass in this barren land! They are the last line of defense at this Tianzun Pass. If they can''t stop the young cultists, then Tianzun Pass in the barren land will definitely collapse! Once the Tianzun Pass in the barren land collapsed, the young cultists would enter the sea of ??Emperor Zun as if they were no man''s land, and then pick up Zhou Hao, and then directly kill the Haotian Temple! "Those who break into the Haotian Realm, die!!!" The guardian Tianzun spoke and asked the young cultists. Among the young cultists, the Emperor Shenlong stood at the front of the team, facing the four heavenly lords, and shouted: "Those who stand against me, die!" Roar, stop talking nonsense, fly directly, untie the golden robe, and see that there are nine golden dragons on his body! After the golden robe was untied, the emperor roared, and the blood in his body was boiling and surging, like a sea tide, about to burst out of the sea! I saw that the nine golden dragon tattoos on his body were faintly moving, as if they were about to get out of the emperor! argot! argot! argot! ... The roar of the dragon came out! The emperor flew in the air, the golden aura enveloping him, as if he was in a golden ball! The four Tianzun did not wait for the opponent to talk nonsense. One of the Tianzun walked towards the emperor and directly stretched out both hands, and then slapped the emperor who was wrapped in golden aura like a fly. However, Tianzun''s palms were blocked by the golden aura of the emperor, and he did not slap the emperor to death. But the emperor is not easy. I saw that the golden breath of his whole body was directly cracked, like a cracked eggshell. The Tianzun was obviously surprised. He must have never expected that this group of people could be so powerful! The emperor roared again at this time, sound like a dragon! The golden breath on his body rose instantly, like a nebula bursting out! boom! The golden air mass exploded, and the golden aura immediately formed a cloud and spread out in the air. I saw nine golden dragons appearing in the golden clouds! The nine golden dragons roared out, and they directly drilled the palm of the Tianzun, and then drilled the palm of the Tianzun into a sieve like a needle! v2 Chapter 1304： Thunder and fire! In the blink of an eye, the palm of the Tianzun, and even his entire arm, were drilled into a mesh. The nine golden dragons swelled and grew in an instant, roaring and roaring in the sky! That day Zun was not defeated in this way. With three heads and six arms, he lost two arms, and four arms! "Savagers in the Haotian Realm, die!" Tianzun continued to pat the emperor with a palm. The emperor roared, and a golden dragon rushed down from the sky, entangled the arm of the Tianzun. Tianzun frowned, stretched out the other two hands, grabbed the golden dragon, and then tore it hard in the airZi! I saw that the golden dragon was actually torn into two pieces by him! "Ok!" The emperor snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. However, as soon as the dragon body of the golden dragon broke, it immediately turned into a wisp of golden smoke, winding around the emperors body, and reverting to a golden dragon tattoo. It was just that the golden dragon tattoo was broken from the middle of the body, but Will recover. The emperor suddenly raised his hand, and the remaining eight golden dragons descended from the sky and surrounded him, and one golden dragon went into his hand, turning into a golden sword with golden light and full of sword energy! The emperor is holding a golden sword and carrying seven golden dragons to kill Xiangtian! argot! ! Long Xiao is shaking the sky, the universe is turbulent! The battle between the emperor and Tianzun smashed into the sky in an instant, from here, to the distance, the sword aura was dazzling! The rest of the young cultists flocked to the remaining three Tianzuns. The youth cultivators were so powerful that they directly surrounded the three Heavenly Sovereigns and killed them! With Zhang Xiqiao''s big sword in his hand, he ran towards one of the six-armed celestial beings, and then directly cut off one of the celestial''s arms with a sword. laugh! ! ! Sword light across the sky, like a galaxy cut down. Under such a galaxy glow of sword light, the Zun''s arm was cut off instantly, and blood spurted into it. Zhang Xiqiao roared: "Zhan Tianzun, break through the sky! Go to the heaven hall, punish the old fox!" Following his roar, the young cultists roared immediately: "Zhan Tianzun, break through the sky! Go to the heaven hall, punish the old fox!" The momentum of the young cultists is magnificent and shocking. Imposing like a rainbow! The four Tianzuns were besieged by the masters of the young cultists, and watching this scene, it was like the young cultists were moving mountains! Daqingzi and Ergouzi dealt with the two beast-shaped Tianzun. One is lion-shaped and the other is snake-shaped. Da Qingzi rushed to the snake-shaped Tianzun, and directly revealed the real body of the Da Qingzi, which is huge and upright! Ergouzi was on the side of the lion-shaped Tianzun, and he also manifested his own real body of the fire leopard, which turned out to be a huge figure like the sky. There was flames all over his body, like a world-destroying beast from the wild world! The lion-shaped Tianzun roared, but a violent lightning burst from his body! Lightning strikes violently from left to right, and anyone who approaches is struck by lightning immediately! Er Gouzi roared fiercely, and directly slaughtered the lion-shaped Tianzun. "Let Wang Ye accept you!" He opened his mouth and spit out a fire, devouring the lion-shaped heavenly sovereign. The lion-shaped Tianzun opened his mouth and spit out a ball of violent lightning from his mouth. Lightning destroys the sky and the earth, compared with Ergouzi''s fire, it is not inferior! boom! The fire and thunder and lightning violently collided together, igniting bursts of energy fluctuations, like bursts of turbulence, which swayed directly before Tianzun Pass, as if shattered the void! When the sky and the fire meet, isn''t it like this! Among the young cultists who were close enough, those who were weak were directly shaken by energy fluctuations, and those who were weaker were killed on the spot! v2 Chapter 1305： Tianzun helpless "Hey! It''s amazing!" Er Gouzi was also hit by a burst of lightning and flew out. This Tianzun is really powerful. "Master Wang doesn''t believe I can''t take you down!" Er Gouzi roared, and rushed out again, rushing and pressing the lion-shaped Tianzun to bite. The lion-shaped Tianzun also slayed out, fighting with Ergouzi, but it was entangled with Ergouzi, and Tianzunguan vacated another place. The young people of the Youth Cultivation were so powerful, taking advantage of the entanglement of several Tianzun, so they rushed into Tianzun Pass. They formed a group of people, so when they entered Tianzun Pass, they were always together. Having entered the Tianzun Pass, he immediately began to smash in the Tianzun Pass. The sword energy of the young cultivators directly penetrated the barrier of Tianzun Pass and cut out of Tianzun Pass. Tianzun Pass seems to be destroyed by them. But at this moment, in Tianzun Pass, there is still Tianzun guarding! It was Ziye and Longpa who led the youth to break into Tianzun Pass. Without saying anything, when they saw Shouguan Tianzun, they directly ordered a group of young cultists to rush up and kill! There were two Tianzun guards, and the young cultists surrounded them and directly started various killings and various magic weapons and spells, all of them were cast on them. When the young cultists gathered together, the murderous aura was still condensed into substance, and then countless flying blades were formed, stabling the guarding Tianzun one after another. The two Heavenly Sovereigns who guarded the gate couldn''t help but feel a little shocked when they saw the battle. There were a lot of monks who came to break through the level, but it was the first time for so many, and it was the first time they met with such a large group of super powerful! This really makes them somewhat unable to start. And don''t know why, these young cultivators seem to be able to share the damage? What does this mean? This means that the power of Tianzun who could kill a person with a shot was originally shared by the young cultists. Therefore, this blow, not only could not kill one person, but for these young cultists, it became A general injury from mosquito bites. Because there are so many people, this hurt is really nothing. And the two Heavenly Sovereigns can''t share the damage, and there are only two. It''s really difficult to fight against this multitude and bullish youth education. The rainbow-like young cultists are fearless in the face of the guardian Tianzun. Although there were also casualties, they still went on to succeed, guarding Guan Tianzun so hard to breathe. Finally, the emperor solved the first Tianzun and completed the first kill! The first kill of the emperor made the aura of the young cultists suddenly more menacing and magnificent, directly crushing the remaining three heavenly venerables. They all know that they will be unable to hold on. From time to time, they looked at the direction behind them with the left side of their eyes, looking forward to the arrival of rescue, but the delay in seeing other heavenly masters came to rescue them, which made them more flustered. The Tianzun Pass in the barren land seems to be unable to hold the young people. After the emperor had found a Tianzun, he immediately ran to another Tianzun and continued to fight. He was powerful, surrounded by dragons, and even rushed directly into the middle of the remaining three Heavenly Lords. The rhythms of the three heavenly veterans were instantly disrupted, and the flaws emerged, and the youth cultivators were instantly suppressed. At this point, they can only wait for death. "Kill Heaven!" The youth cultivators shouted in unison, and the menacing aura had already shook the three Tianzun''s bodies. They were still looking at the direction of Haotian Temple behind them, but still did not see You Tianzun coming to rescue. The fight was so fierce, but no reinforcements came. It seems that there must be something wrong with Haotian Palace... v2 Chapter 1306： Zhou Hao is out! Emperor Zunhai. At this time here is more like a purgatory. The vast and bright star sea turned out to be a "sea of ??fire" at this moment. Each of the stars in the Emperor Zun Sea seemed to be burning, full of raging flames, and even illuminated the quiet and deep Emperor Zun Sea brightly. And on a star that burned the most fiercely, a figure slowly walked out of the emperor soil. It''s Zhou Hao! He is full of golden qi, like a **** of war who came from the prehistoric age, wants to step on the sky and destroy the earth, horizontally and horizontally! Just after stepping out of the emperor''s land, another figure suddenly appeared in the sky, kneeling in front of him, and said: "Qingjiao killer Li Sha, come and welcome the leader to leave the pass!" "You don''t have to be polite to kill Uncle." Zhou Hao looked around and asked, "How long have I been cultivating in the Emperor''s Land?" Li Sha got up and replied: "If you count the time in the Daluo realm, the leader has been in retreat for nearly three thousand years." "call..." Zhou Hao sighed and said, "It''s been so long." Then he looked around, as if looking for something, but he didn''t seem to be able to find what he wanted, so he asked Li Sha, "Have you ever seen other people go out of the imperial land?" "other people?" Li Shazhubi didn''t understand Zhou Hao''s meaning. Zhou Hao said, "A woman and a purple elf." Li Sha thought for a while, without a clue, he had to shook his head, and said, "The subordinates have never seen the women and elves mentioned by the leader." Zhou Hao sighed, his eyes worried, and he said in his heart: Xiaodi, Xiaobu, where have you been? He still remembered that before the retreat, Xiaodi and Xiaobu were in the same position as him, but after he fell asleep, he didn''t remember the rest. Unexpectedly, after waking up and leaving the customs, Xiaodi and Xiaobu disappeared. He was very worried about them and didn''t know where they were. Seeing the worried look on his face, Li Sha couldn''t help but also became worried, and asked: "Master, I wonder if the woman and elf the teacher is looking for are important?" Zhou Hao nodded and said Shen Shen: "It''s very important." Li Sha sighed and said: "In order to find the leader, the old fox swept the Emperor Zunhai several times. If the woman and elves that the leader finds are very important to the leader, I''m afraid... Just guessing, will the old fox be caught?" "will not!" Zhou Hao shook his head. At that time, Xiaodi and Xiaobu were in the Emperor''s Land with him. If the old fox wanted to catch them, he had to come to the Emperor''s Land, so he could be caught directly with him. However, unless it was Xiaodi and Xiaobu who were awake first, and then left the Imperial Land on their own. If they really leave the Emperor''s Land on their own, then they can''t say they were taken away by the old fox, and that would be troublesome. Zhou Hao asked Li, "Are all of our people here?" Li Sha replied: "Come on, already on the road, now it should be in the deserted place." "okay!" Zhou Hao looked at the sky and resolutely said: "Go, kill the Haotian Hall!" As soon as they finished speaking, before the two set off, a group of people came to the sky. It is the men and horses of Haotian Hall. Li Sha said: "It''s the Heavenly Lord of the Haotian Hall! They are here!" "It must be me who left the customs, the aura was too strong and attracted them." Zhou Hao sneered and said, "But, it''s a good come, just in time for me to try the results of a thousand years of retreat!" I saw in the sky, nearly a hundred deities appeared in an instant! Everyone is arrogant, extraordinary martial arts! v2 Chapter 1307： Kill the ants! It was precisely because of the aura and movement that Zhou Hao had just left the pass that was so loud that Tianzun, who was searching for him, found him in the prison hall. The appearance of hundreds of Tianzun directly obscured the sky above the emperor soil. As for Zhou Hao, killing Li alone, the two faced a huge battle. Among the hundreds of deities, one deity shouted to Zhou Hao: "Oh, you are a wicked obstacle. We finally found it. Today, we must remove you and hurry up!" Li Sha was furious on the spot, and shouted at hundreds of Tianzun: "You don''t want to be rampant! If you want to move my family leader, you have to pass me first!" On that day Zun sneered and killed Li: "You and Zhou Zhantian don''t know what is good or bad, so you dare to betray the Emperor Vast Sky. Today, I will cut you thousands of times!" "come!" Li Sha flatly shouted, "I will not only kill you all, but also kill the Haotian Hall and get rid of the old fox!!" "presumptuous!" Tianzun shouted angrily: "Dare to speak wild words and look for death!" Stop drinking, order the heavens to line up and prepare to attack. Li Sha drew his long sword, full of breath, stared at Tianzun, gritted his teeth and said: "Come on, see who died today!" But at this moment, Zhou Hao patted him on the shoulder and said: "Kill Uncle, I said, let me come, I haven''t had any activities for thousands of years, today''s battle, you can make me perfect, hehe ~" He spoke very lightly, as if he didn''t put the hundreds of deities in the sky in his eyes. Even as a group of ants that can be destroyed by raising their hands. He stood before Li Sha, faced Man Tian Tianzun, and shouted: "Your opponent today is me. Come and come, come and die!" Tianzun pointed at him awe-inspiringly, his body was full of arrogance, like fire, burning the sky into a piece. "court death!" Tianzun shouted: "Come on together, take down the culprits quickly!" kill! kill! kill! Tianzun all over the sky shouted to kill in unison, aggressively, rushing to the emperor soil together at a time, like the sky! Zhou Hao released the golden qi protection body, and then released a sword intent, lingering around his body. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! That is a sea of ??sword energy! The sea of ??sword qi was magnificent, lingering around Zhou Hao, and rushing towards Tianzun with him. He flew in the tide of Jianqi Sea, like a **** of war. Li Sha watched Zhou Hao kill the sky alone with a sea of ??sword energy, he leisurely put away the long sword, and said: "The young leader is really a heroic boy, and he means to kill, not weaker than the old leader!" The Heavenly Sovereign in the sky was also released together with all kinds of divine powers and different techniques, and blasted towards Zhou Hao to destroy him into scum. But their alien technique was only a kilometer away from Zhou Hao, and it was easily cracked by Jian Qihai''s Jian Qi. Zhou Hao''s body was like an arrow, and in a short time, he rushed into the middle of the sky with a sea of ??sword energy, and then flashed and killed quickly between these sky veners like a flash of lightning. Chi Chi Chi Chi! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ... After rushing into the middle of Tianzun Tianzun, the sea of ??sword qi suddenly dispersed, turning into countless waves, killing wantonly among a large group of Tianzun. Those Heavenly Venerables tried magic weapons and other techniques to block Zhou Haos sword air sea, but they were hit by the mighty power of the sword air sea; magic weapons, different arts, etc., were broken on the spot, and then passed through by the sword air. Stabbed into a sieve, and finally there is no residue left! On the emperor soil, Li Sha looked at the sky, those heavenly veterans fell one by one, and he couldn''t help but tsk him: "The leader of the retreat for thousands of years, the strength is really a lot, I am afraid that he has broken through the emperor realm?!" As he was talking, there was another wave of Heavenly Sovereign being ruthlessly killed in the sky. And Zhou Hao is like a fish in the water among the gang of Tianzun, his sword energy is never lost, killing Tianzun is like killing ants! v2 Chapter 1308： Piece of cake Seeing Zhou Hao''s killing and courage, the Tianzun began to panic. Among them, Tianzun shouted: "Go and report to the Vast Sky Emperor, the rebels are going to kill the Vast Sky Palace!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he laughed loudly: "Yes, leave you alive and tell the old fox, let him wash his neck and wait, I will immediately kill the Haotian Hall and take his fox head! Haha! Haha!" His laughter seemed to contain the intent of a sword without mercy, and it shook out with the laughter, killing all the gods around him. The Tianzun who rushed to report it was even more frightened and his legs became weak, and he fled in a hurry. The other gods are all protecting him and helping him escape. Zhou Hao didn''t mean to kill him. He said that he should save one and give the old fox an order! After that, the other Tianzun was also crazy, no matter what, they all rushed towards Zhou Hao, as if they wanted to fight for their lives and die with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and didn''t want to waste time on these Tianzuns anymore. I saw him suddenly gather around the sword energy, and then control the water, fire, wind and thunder into the sword energy. Suddenly, the invisible sword energy took shape, showing the shape of water, fire, wind and thunder. These water, fire, wind and thunder sword auras faced the Tianzun Tianzun in pieces, and finally, with Zhou Hao''s order, the sword qi rushed towards the sky-filled Tianzun. boom! ! boom! ! boom! ! The Sea of ??Sword Qi, carrying the power of water, fire, wind and thunder, is unstoppable, like a torrent, rushing between the heavens. The Heavenly Lords used their own housekeeping magic weapons and housekeeping skills, but before the torrent, they were like ants, washed out by a sea of ??sword qi. What magic weapons and abilities of them all were washed away into dregs before this devastating flood of sword energy. The remaining Tianzun looked at those who were washed to death by the torrent of sword energy, and could not be saved. Seeing that the sword qi torrent was approaching, his heart became anxious. You Tianzun suddenly yelled: "Everyone joins forces to block him!" After this Tianzun roared, the rest of the Tianzun also yelled in unison: "Join! Team!" At the same time as the roar, the remaining Tianzun gathered together to form a formation; they also released a burst of mighty aura, different arts, and magic weapons, all huddled together to form a powerful formation! That is a mountain! Tian Zun gathered together, gathered together with their own magic weapon aura, unexpectedly formed a big mountain, blocking Zhou Hao''s sword qi torrent. boom! ! boom! ! At this time, the torrent of sword energy was really like a torrent, constantly slapped against the mountain. A burst of energy fluctuations rippling from the mountain to all directions. The sword qi torrents also rushed to all directions after hitting the mountain. "Blocking my sword energy?" Zhou Hao sneered: "This is a little bit like, but it''s just a little bit of sword aura from me. I haven''t really made any moves yet!" On the other side of the Tianzun group, seeing that they blocked Zhou Hao''s sword aura, they thought they were invincible, so their faces showed surprise and excitement. Suddenly, they shouted again in unison: "Go in! Go in!" This is their offensive slogan. We must attack Zhou Hao with Dashan''s position! But they seemed to ignore that Jian Qi Hai was only Zhou Hao''s small trick, not a real shot, let alone a big one. They now think that they are blocking the sea of ??Jian Qi and are gaining the upper hand of Zhou Hao, so they want to take advantage of it? It''s really whimsical... This is really dead and I don''t know how to die. v2 Chapter 1309： Destroyed instantly! The great mountain formation formed by the gang of Tianzun rushed towards Zhou Hao. Seeing that they were able to run rampant in the sea of ??sword energy, the heavenly priests couldn''t help smiling triumphantly. As a result, they didn''t realize that their opponent Zhou Hao hadn''t played seriously with them yet. Zhou Hao looked at these Tianzun as if he looked at ants overwhelming. When those celestial veterans were approaching with a mountain formation, he suddenly gathered the sword energy around him. I saw a sea of ??sword air entwined and condensed around him, as if it was forming a powerful sword! Sure enough, it was a giant sword, a giant sword with Zhou Hao as the heart of the sword. The golden sword body shines with golden light. This is the formation of Zhou Hao''s sword intent to punish the sky, this is a sword intent to punish the sky! Sword energy is vertical and horizontal, sword is majestic! The Tianzun in a mountainous state, seeing such a scene, was deterred by the dreadful sword, and shivered in terror. But they are holding a fluke mentality, and second, because there is no way out, they still maintain their position and continue to rush towards their opponents. Anyway, if Zhou Hao did not die, even if they fled back to the Haotian Hall, they would be killed by the Haotian Emperor. It''s better to fight if you die anyway! "Even if you die, you have to stop him!" "No one is allowed to retire!" Tianzun roared, and ordered the rest of the Tianzun not to retreat. A group of Tianzun followed the orders closely, none of them retreated, and they gathered tighter; the mana and magic weapons, one after another, showed off their power, providing more powerful power for their mountain formation. However, when this magic circle made up of hundreds of Heavenly Sovereigns collided with the golden sword of Zhou Hao''s incarnation, it was destroyed without any suspense. boom! ! ! There was a loud noise in the sky, the golden light exploded, and the sky filled the sky! I saw that Tianzun Mountain was destroyed, and hundreds of Tianzun were instantly killed by Zhou Hao''s sword intent, and his body was torn apart and scattered in the sky, like a fairy scattered flowers, scattered to the ground. In the sky, blood was raining. Li Sha quickly jumped to the distance, avoiding the rain of blood. He watched that Tianzun Tianzun was instantly killed, watched the stupid limbs and broken arms in the sky and the shocking scene of blood rain falling, and he secretly said: "Compared with the old one, the young master is really blue and better than blue. , There is nothing less than it!" After that, he looked at the sky again, as if looking at the face of the old leader Zhou Zhantian, and said: "The leader, you really didn''t misunderstand the person, he is much better than the real young leader!" ... On Zhou Hao''s side, he defeated a group of Tianzun in an instant. He stepped on the wave of sword energy, floating in the air, watching the Tianzun Mountain that was defeated by him, and finally said calmly: "If the Haotian Temple is all such rubbish, then the old fox is not an old fox." He felt that the Haotian Temple was definitely not that simple, only this group of Heavenly Lords with scumbags of combat power. However, these celestials are just scum for him, but in fact, every celestial being has good strength. At least, among the many practitioners, it is an existence that is looked up to, and many practitioners can only look forward to it. A practitioner who can walk to the Vast Sky Realm is already extremely difficult; and a practitioner who can practice in the Vast Sky Realm to the level of the Heavenly Sovereign is even the best among them, an extremely outstanding existence! The combat power is absolutely just right, and it can also kill ordinary practitioners in seconds. It''s just that they are really scum compared to Zhou Hao, who is more outstanding and more perverted and enchanting. No way, Zhou Hao is too dazzling. Because his enemy is the unique fox **** Vast Sky Emperor who is in charge of this Vast Sky Realm and sits high in the Vast Sky Hall in charge of life and death! v2 Chapter 1310： Leaving Imperial Land "Uncle Li, go, let''s go to Haotian Hall!" Zhou Hao vigorously looked at the direction of Haotian Temple. Having said that, we are going to escape. Li Sha stopped him at this time, and then made a strange request: "Master, can you leave me a piece of your hair?" "what?" Zhou Hao was confused, thinking he had heard it wrong. But at this moment, Li Sha took the opportunity to stretch out one of his long hair and said, "Thank you, the leader!" "Hey!" Zhou Hao stabbed for a while, but didn''t care about Li Sha, and said: "Kill Uncle you are happy..." Li Sha smiled amicably, and properly tucked away the hair he had just pulled off, and said, "Master, let''s go!" "Do not." Zhou Hao said: "Kill Uncle, you can''t say to go at this time, it''s unlucky, you want to kill Haotian Hall!" "Haha!" Li killed: "Yes! The leader is right, kill Haotian Hall!" Zhou Hao laughed wildly and wanted to ascend to the sky to escape, but Li Sha stopped him again. "Uncle Kill, what''s the matter?" Zhou Hao was very puzzled. Li Sha froze, he was hesitant to say something, and finally said: "The leader...Be careful of everything, the Emperor Haotian is unpredictable, you must be careful! Subordinates will swear to protect the leader, do not hesitate!" Zhou Hao was puzzled first, then moved, and finally he laughed and said, "Isnt killing uncle worried that I wont be able to beat the old fox? Hahaha, dont worry, this catastrophe, even if he cant be killed, I have to stop him. It''s death, and he doesn''t have a chance to turn over!" "Master..." Li Sha frowned, as if that was not what he wanted to say. However, Zhou Hao was no longer wordy, flew away, and had already killed towards the Haotian Temple. Li Sha looked at Zhou Hao who was going away, sighed, and murmured: "I hope my guess is wrong, I hope the leader can kill the old fox, I hope to kill the old fox, it''s all over... ..." After speaking, he sighed again. After sighing, he turned into a rainbow light and followed Zhou Haoyuan''s direction to escape. After Zhou Hao and Li Sha left the imperial soil, after a while, the thick imperial soil exploded suddenly. During the explosion, the earth flew, and a cloud of black gold gas gushed out from the ground, like a thick smoke, instantly spreading from Emperor Earth to the entire planet of Emperor Earth. But soon, the thick smoke shrank back quickly, and then a figure appeared in the thick smoke. This figure faces familiarity, it is Asi who has disappeared for a long time! Axiba was all dead at this time, standing in the middle of the emperor soil, looking up at the direction Zhou Hao had just gone, and then let out a sigh of relief like a zombie. Then, he flew together, turned into a rainbow light, and headed towards Zhou Hao. When Asi Bar penetrated the sky and went far away, a beam of light hit the Emperor Saturn, and it directly exploded the entire planet! The emperor soil blew it once a week, turned into powder, scattered in the sea of ??emperor respect. ... After Zhou Hao emerged from Emperor Saturn, he appeared in the sea of ??Emperor Zun. At this time, the emperor realm practitioners in the sea of ??Emperor Zun sensed his appearance, so they showed up one after another, appearing in front of him. Zhou Hao and Li Sha didn''t go out for a long time before they were surrounded by a group of imperial realm practitioners. Many of these are for rewards from the Haotian Temple. As long as they catch Zhou Hao, they will be able to go to the Haotian Hall to receive the reward, receive the Haotian Emperor''s reward, and even be directly listed in the Haotian Hall and become a Heavenly Venerable in the Haotian Realm! However, Zhou Hao just killed hundreds of Tianzun. They have not yet become Tianzun, but unfortunately, the road to Tianzun is about to die... v2 Chapter 1311： Emperor Zun Haitian Zun Pass "Is this the rebel Zhou Hao?" The repairer blocking the road shouted at Zhou Hao. They crowded around, blocking the path of Zhou Hao and Li Sha. Behind them, there were cultivators coming one after another, trying to **** Zhou Hao''s head. Zhou Hao sneered, and said, "You''d better leave the way, otherwise, all will have to die, none of them will survive!" The tone is low but domineering, full of mighty aura like the sky. The group of repairmen who were blocking the way on the other side heard his words, but did not move at all, and did not mean to give way. On the contrary, they even moved closer, as if not afraid of death. In other words, it looked like Zhou Hao was going to die. "None of you retire?" Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief and said, "Then you will die!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly rushed out, rushing into the group of cultivators with sword energy into the sea. Li Sha followed afterwards, so he was murderous and killed with a group of imperial cultivators. In an instant, it was so dark that the blood stained the emperor''s sea. The group of repairers who blocked the way first had no resistance in front of Zhou Hao, and they were all cleaned up. Later, the cultivators wanted to flee when they saw this, but Zhou Hao caught up and killed them one by one. "Spare! Please spare!" A group of cultivators who were fleeing begged Zhou Hao for mercy, but they had already missed this opportunity to beg for mercy. Just now Zhou Hao persuaded them to retreat, and not only did they not retreat, but they also wanted to kill themselves. This is no wonder Zhou Hao was cold-blooded and ruthless. Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! ... Zhou Hao''s sea of ??sword qi was absorbed by the sword intent of Zhu Tian, ??and when he rushed out, no one could stop it. The magic weapons of the cultivators were cut off one after another, and then they died. Then Li Sha followed him to kill, a sword is also killing countless lives, but compared with Zhou Hao, it is still far behind. He looked at Zhou Hao and said in secret: "Does the master''s cultivation strength have broken through the emperor realm?" He believes that Zhou Hao''s cultivation must be a breakthrough in the Emperor Realm, reaching the Great Luo Realm, and even the realm of the Great Luo Realm. In an instant, the repairer blocking the road was completely killed. But behind him, there were still countless cultivators rushing to stop Zhou Hao. As Changhong, Zhou Hao didn''t want to waste time on these cultivators. He just wanted to solve the old fox earlier. So he walked towards the Haotian Hall, and fled away from the chasing soldiers behind him. Finally, I arrived at the Tianzun Pass of Emperor Zunhai. The Tianzun Pass of the Emperor Zunhai is like a vast ocean, lying in front of your eyes, you can''t see the edge or the end. Zhou Hao and Li Sha stood in front of the vast ocean, and they seemed a little small. Zhou Hao said, "Di Zunhai''s Tianzun Pass is really different, it''s different from the previous ones." Li killed: "I don''t know how much danger is hidden in the Emperor Zunhai''s Tianzun Pass." Zhou Hao said, "No matter what the danger, just break through, and ruin this Heavenly Respect Pass by the way!" Li Sha frowned and said, "Master, the old fox knows that you have killed here. He must have laid ambush in this Tianzun Pass, or we should wait for the young cultists to get there, and then go to Tianzun Pass together!" Zhou Hao snorted and said: "Can''t wait, we have to make a quick fight, and when the cultists are killed, the old fox has time to prepare!" "Uncle Kill, you are here waiting for the congregation, I will go in first to make a way, then you will enter the Haotian Hall together, I will wait for you there!" After finishing speaking, he jumped and entered the Emperor Zunhai''s Tianzun Pass. Wow! As Zhou Hao jumped into the vast Tianzun Pass, water splashed. But these splashes actually showed the ghostly appearance of skeletons, which looked very scary. Li Sha knew the dangers of the Emperor Haitianzun Pass, and if he entered, he would definitely not be with Zhou Hao, and he must be alone in this Tianzun Pass. Only when the young cultists came over, they would fight in together. What he thought was that if Zhou Hao''s cultivation was Da Luo Jing, he would definitely not die in Tianzun Pass. v2 Chapter 1312： Emperor Zun Hai Shou Guan Tian Zun Zhou Hao jumped into the ocean, and disappeared without a trace in the sea. The undercurrent surging on the seabed of Emperor Zun. The undercurrent was surging, but no enemy shadow was seen. This sea is not like the deep sea. The deep sea water feels like sea water, but the sea water of the Emperor Zun Sea does not feel like sea water, on the contrary it has a kind of burning feeling. It''s more than a burning sensation. Zhou Hao felt that in this sea of ??emperor respect, the five flavors were mixed, and all feelings invaded, as if surrounded by various kinds of energy. "Where is the person responsible for keeping here?" He watched around and waited for Shouguan Tianzun to appear, but after watching for a long time, he couldn''t see anything. Did not see the appearance of Shouguan Tianzun, nor did he see the exit of Tianzun Pass. "Is it all killed by me?" Zhou Hao also wondered if there was the guardian Tianzun who was killed by him when he was in Ditu? If there is, then this Tianzunguan will be clean. He traveled a long distance further, trying to find the exit of Tianzun Pass, but after looking for it, he couldn''t find the exit. "If you step on a horse, you can''t find an exit, so I''m looking for a fart?" Zhou Hao thought about it, killing a bunch of Tianzun just now to get a lot of evolution points, all used to strengthen the system''s talents, skills and props. After this strengthening, the talents, skills and props are all top-notch advanced, and it seems that each one has a destructive power! Zhou Hao took out the Heaven Slashing Blade again, planning to split this sea-like Heavenly Sovereign Gate open! "Since you don''t have an exit, I will cut an exit by himself!" The Heaven Slashing Blade is in hand, shining brightly, and the sword is in full swing! But just when he took out the Sky Slashing Blade, a group of shadows appeared in the flood water. These shadows slowly approached, getting closer, getting closer. Soon, these shadows appeared, turned out to be a large corpse! This was scary at first, but Zhou Hao was so powerful that he was fearless. These corpses seemed to be the monks who lost their lives in the Tianzun Pass. He gazed at the corpses that were difficult to get close to him, and said lightly: "Pretend to be a ghost, bah!" Just after speaking, a voice came: "Little Ant, I heard that you want to kill Haotian Hall, right?" This voice is full of contempt and presumption. Zhou Hao said coldly: "Are you the watchdog here?" The voice hummed coldly, and said: "Laughter! Go to the ants, dare to despise the emperor Zunhai Shouguan Tianzun! I want to go to the Haotian Temple, huh, wishful thinking!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Stop talking nonsense with you, go to hell!" After speaking, he cut it straight forward. Huh! A sword appeared out of nowhere, so high! However, when the knife light was slicing at the corpse, the corpses suddenly moved in the direction of the knife light, and then the body seemed to emit a powerful invisible aura, resisting the knife light. However, while holding down the huge sword light, directly among the corpses, one after another was exploded because they could not withstand the power of the sword light, like fireworks, exploding on the bottom of the sea. Zhou Hao looked at the knife light being held back, and snorted coldly, "Look how long you can hold it!" Immediately afterwards, there was a painful groan in the boundless space. It was the one who spoke just now, the guardian Tianzun who has not yet revealed his real body. Zhou Hao sneered: "It hurts, right? Don''t hold on to the pain, or you will die even worse!" However, the guardian Tianzun seemed to be gritting his teeth and holding on, without replying a word. Maybe it has been suppressed by the knife light and can''t speak at all. ... v2 Chapter 1313： Tianzun Pass collapsed After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he immediately swung another knife. boom! A huge blade of blade light appeared again, cut it forward, and combined with the blade light just now, forming a huge "ten" blade light. The two swords merged together, and the power skyrocketed. The guardian Tianzun couldn''t stand the huge power in an instant, and the corpses suddenly exploded into slag! The knife light continued to cut forward, slashing out a great way to the sky! It can be seen that this Tianzun Pass is collapsing and disintegrating. Zhou Hao''s two knives were too strong, and he abruptly smashed Tianzun! Outside of Tianzun Pass, the youth cultists had arrived at this time. They followed Li Sha and waited outside the Tianzun Pass. They wanted to break in, but suddenly they saw that Tianzun Pass seemed to be abnormal, so they all surrounded and didn''t dare to rush into Tianzun Pass. "The young master will be fine in there, right?" Zi Ye asked Li Sha with concern. As soon as Ergouzi and Daqingzi heard Zhou Hao was inside, they hurried to Li Sha''s side excitedly and said, "Brother Hao is inside?!" Li Sha nodded. Ergouzi and Daqingzi were incomparably excited, and said, "Great! I''m finally going to see Brother Hao!" "Oh! I want to die Wang Ye!" "I don''t know what Brother Hao is now, he must be more handsome than before!" ... Li Sha looked at these two, and couldn''t help feeling that they were really affectionate and righteous to Zhou Hao. Er Gouzi was so excited that he wanted to jump into the boiling Tianzun Pass, but was quickly stopped by Li Sha. "Brother Wang, wait a minute!" Li Sha said, "Tianzun Pass seems to be collapsing. If you rush in, I am afraid it will be very dangerous, so please be cautious, Brother Wang!" Er Gouzi suddenly looked at Li Sha seriously, and said to Daqingzi: "Look, you see! This is an educated person! We all call him Brother Wang!" Daqingzi was speechless for a while. Er Gouzi asked Li Sha, "Then when can we go down?" Li Sha said: "After the Tianzun Pass completely collapsed." Er Gouzi screamed and became anxious: "When will this be waiting!" He looked like he was going to rush down at any time. Li Sha shook his head and said, "The collapsed Tianzun Pass is very terrifying. Even the practitioners of the emperor realm may be shattered!" "what!" As soon as Er Gouzi heard this, he quickly backed away, then looked at Tianzun Pass, and said to Li Sha: "It''s so terrible! What is going on, Tianzun Pass will collapse, and Brother Hao is still inside, he What should I do? Nothing will happen, right!" Li Sha shook his head and said: "The leader''s cultivation base has reached a peak state. The collapsed Tianzun Pass should not be able to hurt him. Moreover, I think that the collapse of the Tianzun Pass is exactly what the leader did!" Er Gouzi snorted and said: "Hey, Brother Hao must have done it! Only he has such an ability!" He said, flaunting to the young cultists next to him: "Ben Wang and the leader are brothers, hehe, don''t envy you, because you are my brothers! Hahaha!" After he finished speaking, Da Qingzi next to him said: "Hey hey, what this said is shameless!" Er Gouzi cocked his nose and said boldly, "Huh!" The young cultists were all looking at the collapsing Tianzun Pass. Because of Li Sha''s advice, no one dared to enter rashly. However, he still had the courage to jump into the Tianzun Pass. And these people, in fact, are not true youth cultivators, but some casual monks who have just joined the team in the Haotian Realm. They were so impulsive because they were anxious to enter the Haotian Temple, but they didn''t know the consequences would be devastating. v2 Chapter 1314： All show their magic! I saw those people jumping into the collapsing Tianzun Pass, they were instantly shattered by the collapsing Tianzun Pass, turning into a cloud of blood, but they couldn''t escape the engulfing of the Tianzun Pass and vanished into nothing. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. This is too scary! Er Gouzi took a few steps back angrily. Fortunately, he didn''t have the urge to jump into this Tianzun Pass just now, otherwise the end would be the same as those two. However, the collapsed Tianzun Pass was like a long river running across it, and there was no intention to stop after a long time. Er Gouzi asked Li Sha, "Assassin Li, looking at the situation, it seems that the Heavenly Respect Pass cannot be stopped. We can''t wait forever?" "If you wait any longer, what if there is no one to help Brother Hao in the Haotian Hall?" He is very anxious. Li Sha frowned, realizing that waiting like this was no way. But it would be too risky to go straight on. At this time, the emperor stood up, with eight golden dragons still surrounding him. He looked at Tianzun Pass and said: "In ancient times, there were eight immortals crossing the sea. Now is the time for us to show our magical powers!" After speaking, he released the eight golden dragons on his body. The golden dragon hesitated for a while before the Tianzun Pass, which collapsed like a tossing sea, and then flew above the Tianzun Pass with a long moo. Even in the sky above Tianzun Pass, the tearing energy is still very powerful. All the eight golden dragons seemed to be sucked away by Tianzun Pass. The eight golden dragons had to rise up a bit, and only then did they stabilize their figure slightly. The emperor said: "This collapsed Tianzun Pass is really amazing!" After finishing speaking, his breath sank, he flew directly on the back of the golden dragon, and then the Yulong volleyed to cross the Tianzun Pass! At this time, before Tianzun Pass, an exit appeared. That was the exit that Zhou Hao cleaved with two swords! So now if you want to pass the Emperor Zunhai''s Tianzun Pass, you only need to have the ability to get through the collapsed Tianzun Pass. After passing the Emperor Zunhai, you will reach the end of the Haotian Realm-Haotian Hall! The crowd watched as the emperor stepped on the eight golden dragons, moving up and down, crossing the Tianzun Pass, going further and further, and in a short while, they disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the young sects were all itchy and eager to try. And the first one went to Zongyuanxi Bridge. I saw him throw a big sword above Tianzun Pass, and then jumped up, jumped on top of the big sword, and the sword flew toward the exit of Tianzun Pass. Zhang Xiqiao also went up and down, moving forward against the huge suction generated by the collapsed Tianzun Pass, and not long after it disappeared from the sight of everyone, I don''t know if he finally passed through Tianzun Pass. Seeing that the two successively passed the Tianzun Pass smoothly, the young cultists and the practitioners who joined the team halfway were even more eager! Er Gouzi glanced at Da Qingzi and said: "Let''s compare the two, and see who passed this Tianzun Pass first!" Da Qingzi snorted coldly and said, "Of course it''s me!" As he said, the horned knife was thrown out, and then flew up, transformed into the real body of the big green snake, and flew away. Unwilling to lag behind, Er Gouzi jumped, turned into a fire leopard, walked on the raging fire, and rushed to catch up with Daqingzi! I saw the raging fire on his body, even being attracted by the collapsed Tianzun Pass, and the raging fire kept pouring towards the collapsed Tianzun Pass. Er Gouzi had to fly to a higher altitude, which was slightly relieved. As Ergouzi and the others acted one after another, Li Sha, Ziye and the others also used their magic weapons and abilities to show their magical powers to cross Tianzun Pass! v2 Chapter 1315： Finally arrived at Haotian Hall Haotian Temple. This is the end of the Haotian Realm and the highest level existence in the Haotian Realm. The Vast Sky Emperor was in this Vast Sky Hall. The practitioners who can walk here must be the elite of the elite! At this time Zhou Hao finally came here. Here is the dream place of practitioners, and it is the pursuit of many practitioners in their lives. The purpose of practicing throughout the life of the practitioner is to be able to enter the Haotian Temple and leave his name. But Zhou Hao came here for the purpose of exposing the true face of the old fox. The Vast Sky Emperor sitting in the Vast Sky Hall at this time was not the real Vast Sky Emperor, but the old fox! As soon as I entered the Haotian Temple, it was really different from other places in the Haotian Realm. The ancient road to prove immortality, the barren land, and the sea of ??Emperor Zun all seemed very deserted, and the sky in these places was the same Colorful streamer sky. And the sky of the seven-color streamer reached the Haotian Temple, and it turned into a world-wide seven-color streamer, floating around people. It seems that these seven-color streamers have reached the Haotian Temple, and they have truly reached the end and the place of return. But the seven-color streamer floated forward, towards a magnificent palace at the end of Haotian Hall. The space of the entire Haotian Temple is just like the fairyland, with clouds steaming Xiawei. Even the place where I stayed is white and foggy, and I can''t see the ground. The seven-color streamer is flowing among these clouds and mist, flowing towards the magnificent Haotian Temple in the distance. As Zhou Hao was looking around, a voice suddenly heard: "Zhou Hao, you have finally arrived at the Haotian Temple." This voice is very vicissitudes, and it has a hint of sly. As soon as Zhou Hao guessed, he was sure that this was the voice of the old fox. He followed the direction that didn''t know which direction he said: "Yes, old fox, I''ll take your life!" The voice said again: "What you learned is what I left. You succeeded because of what I left. You should be grateful to me!" Zhou Hao sneered, and said: "You still have the face to say that it is your thing? That is the real thing of the Vast Sky Emperor! You, an old fox, killed the Vast Sky Emperor and took his place. You still have the face to say that. It''s your thing!" The voice also sneered and said: "Since ancient times, I have defeated Haotian, and I will naturally take the position; if you can really kill me, you can also sit in my position." Zhou Hao said, "Hmph, I will step on your skull and sit in that position!" The voice sneered, and said: "Zhou Hao, you are too arrogant and ignorant. Everything about you is passed from me. Do you think you are sure to beat me?" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and said, "The things belong to you, but you don''t necessarily have to learn these things again!" "Old fox, let me tell you, I will let you know today, what is crazy!" The voice said: "I thought you would stand on my side and become my right-hand man, but it is a pity that you are standing in the wrong place; to be honest, I am very reluctant to destroy you, but I have to destroy you. !" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "You don''t need to have pity for Lao Tzu, you should have pity for yourself, because I will destroy you!" The voice suddenly rose sharply: "I don''t know whether to live or die, I''m looking for death!" At the same time as the sound sounded, a sharp rainbow shot out from the palace in the distance, and came straight towards Zhou Hao. This Hongmang looked at a distinct distance, but it came before him in the blink of an eye! Zhou Hao didn''t have time to escape, but fortunately, he was always hugged with golden qi. He only needs to do his work, and the golden qi becomes the essence, blocking external attacks. However, what I didn''t expect was that the power of this rainbow light was too fierce. After hitting the substantial golden qi, it instantly penetrated the golden qi and hit Zhou Hao''s chest fiercely. boom! The strength of this rainbow light was really fierce, and it knocked Zhou Hao into the air. v2 Chapter 1316： No pardon, seven colors of light! Zhou Hao was retreated by that rainbow light for a long time, and the golden qi all over his body was defeated. Fortunately, his hard armor was so powerful that this rainbow light did not penetrate his body. If ordinary practitioners faced this rainbow light, they would have been wiped out long ago. Zhou Hao was only repelled, but it didn''t matter. The voice said: "It''s worthy of being my best descendant, kind of interesting!" Zhou Hao snorted and said, "I''m not your heir!" As he said, his body flashed, and he ran towards the magnificent palace, while holding the Heaven Slashing Blade in his hand. When approaching the palace, his body stopped, and at the same time he waved the Heaven Slasher in his hand. "Old fox, go to death!" brush! With the long knife swinging, a fierce and terrifying blade light appeared, and it slashed straight towards the magnificent palace. But when the sword light cut to more than ten feet away from the palace, it was held by a burst of invisible energy, stagnated, and even showed signs of being dissipated. Zhou Hao looked at this situation and then realized that the old fox was really hard to deal with. A voice came from the palace: "I just finished complimenting you, don''t you just have this ability?" The voice sneered: "For this ability, it seems that I don''t need to act." The voice fell, and the palace suddenly burst into full bloom with seven colors of light, like a red sun shining, the seven colors of light came out, rushing towards Zhou Hao! The blade light he cut out just now was directly crushed by the seven-color light! boom! After the torrent of seven-color light smashed the huge blade light without any suspense, it rushed towards Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao was slightly startled, then he swung his long knife, and at the same time controlled the golden qi. This knife is used without mercy! boom! It was also a terrifying knife, slashed out at the seven-color light. The voice from the palace felt the power of the sword without mercy, so he hesitated: "This is not the sword intent I left. What kind of sword intent is this? So strong..." The two powerful and powerful forces of Wuxia Sword Intent and Seven Colors of Light suddenly collided. boom! There was another earth-shaking vibration. Zhou Hao was shaken by the shock, and the grand palace opposite was also shaken by the impact. This energy was too powerful, and it fluctuated the entire Haotian Realm. The Ergouzi, who had just entered the Haotian Realm, were hit by this wave of energy fluctuations. They set up their magic weapons to block the energy fluctuations, but they were still shocked, and they felt extremely uneasy. Er Gouzi said: "It seems that there has been a fight with Brother Hao!" Da Qingzi said: "The movement is so big, it seems that the scene is not small!" Li Sha frowned and said: "The leader is fighting alone now, we must hurry over and fight with him!" Zhang Xiqiao looked behind him, not many young cultists had passed through the Tianzun Pass of Emperor Zunhai, and frowned. Unexpectedly, a collapsed Tianzun Pass would actually block the path of so many people. Li killed: "The leader alone dared to kill the Haotian Hall. Are we people still afraid of death?!" Zhang Xiqiao snorted and said: "It''s worth it to follow the leader to kill the Haotian Hall!" After finishing speaking, he turned into a rainbow light and walked towards the depths of Haotian Temple. Li Sha, the crowd followed, and they turned into rainbows and left. The young cultists who can successfully pass through the collapsed Tianzun Pass, that is, their masters, and the other young cultists, because of the low level of Taoism, either dare not pass the Tianzun Pass, or when they pass, the collapsed Tianzun Pass Smash into slag. v2 Chapter 1317： Reunion, fight together! After Zhou Hao smashed the seven-colored rays of light, the shattered seven-colored rays of light scattered, turning out to be a body with broken limbs. Seven-color streamers continued to appear along the palace, and at this time, there were many figures in the streamers. There was another sentence from the palace: "Take him down!" With this command, the bewildered figures in the seven-color streamer suddenly became clear, and everyone exuded a terrifying murderous aura, rushing towards Zhou Hao! These figures are just a bunch of lackeys under the hands of the old fox in Haotian Hall. "Those who block me, die!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily, swiping the Heaven Slashing Blade, and slashed it out. A blade of light suddenly appeared, sweeping toward the group of people. boom! The blade light was cut out very quickly, and it couldn''t tolerate that group of people react, so it was cut with a single knife. Seeing this group of people turn into ashes, Zhou Hao sneered towards the grand palace: "Old fox, what do you do?" A sharp voice came from the palace: "Don''t be too happy, be a man, don''t be too arrogant!" Before the sound fell, I saw seven colors of light radiate from the palace again, and at the same time, a group of people appeared in the light. These figures were the same as before, after approaching Zhou Hao, they turned into clear practitioners. The voice in the palace sounded again: "Zhou Hao, you are alone and want to shake the sky?" As soon as this voice was finished, a sentence came from behind Zhou Hao: "Who said that Brother Hao is alone?!" Zhou Hao looked back and saw that it was Ergouzi and Daqingzi! "Ergouzi! Daqingzi!" "You...you are here!" Zhou Hao couldn''t help being extremely excited when he was finally able to meet Ergouzi and Daqingzi after cutting it for so long. Immediately rushed to the two brothers, and the three hugged. "Brother Hao!" Er Gouzi''s eyes were dim, and he held Zhou Hao excitedly and said, "Brother Hao, Ben Wang wants to kill you!" Da Qingzi was also moved and looked at Zhou Hao: "Brother Hao, long time no see!" Zhou Hao was moved and said, "Er Gouzi, Daqingzi, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I want you to die too!" Er Gouzi yelled with tears, and said, "Brother Hao, Ben Wang thought he would never see you again, Ben Wang was so distressed!" Zhou Hao touched his head and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I see you now, look at your brother Hao, you are alive and well!" Just as they were talking, Li Sha and the others came. They faced Zhou Hao, saluted and chanted: "See the leader, the subordinate is late, ask the leader to punish!" Zhou Hao glanced at the seven-colored rays of light that were rushing forward, and said, "No later, no later, it''s just right, let''s do it, and have a good fight!" As he said, he rushed towards the seven-color light, towards the magnificent palace. Ergouzi, Daqingzi and Li killed them, and followed him to kill them. Zhou Hao''s Heavenly Slashing Blade danced, and this person was enveloped by the sword aura, and the Heavenly Sovereign in the seven-colored rays of light could not get close, so he killed all the way towards the palace. And Ergouzi, Daqingzi, and Li Killing them all shot one after another to stop Tianzun who wanted to stop Zhou Hao and clear the way for Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao rushed into the palace and directly raised the sword. The sword was transported to the peak without mercy, and shouted at the palace: "Old fox, go to death!" After finishing speaking, cut it off with a single knife, and once again the horrible sword light appeared! But at this moment, the palace scene in front of you suddenly turned into an old sinister fox face! Pressing the fox face, grinning with fangs, smiled at Zhou Hao. This laugh, this sight... Zhou Hao suddenly remembered the horror mural he had seen in the Fox God Cave. The old fox now looks exactly like the fox in the mural at that time eating people! v2 Chapter 1318： Fox God appears The blade light that Zhou Hao cut out also stopped at this moment, in front of the fox face. That fox face possessed a very powerful ability, which stopped the blade light at once and dissipated in an instant. "Old fox!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth. He was about to swing a knife again, but suddenly, that fox face suddenly opened its fangs and swallowed him like an abyss. Before he even had time to react, he was sucked into the big mouth of the fangs. However, after entering the big mouth of the old fox, others appeared in a dark palace again. "Haotian Hall?" Zhou Hao hesitated, thinking that he had been affected by the blindfold method just now, not entering the old fox''s belly, but entering the Haotian Temple. At this time, a faint voice sounded: "Zhou Hao, what about that little girl, and that little elf?" This voice is the voice of the old fox! Zhou Hao said angrily: "Bah! Xiaodi and Xiaobu have not been caught by you yet, I am about to get rid of you and rescue Xiaodi and Xiaobu!" At this time, the Fox God suddenly appeared, but was transformed by a faint wisp of smoke, and came to Zhou Hao. When Zhou Hao saw the fox god, his anger started from his heart and he slashed it directly, but what was cut off was a plume of smoke. After Qingyan was cut off, he soon reorganized into the appearance of a fox god. The green smoke fox **** completely ignored Zhou Hao''s knife, and said to himself: "It''s a pity that the little girl and the elf were not caught by me." Zhou Hao was taken aback for a moment and said, "It''s not you, then who is it!?" The Fox God sighed and said, "Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao, we are all wrong, we are just Haotian''s pawns." Zhou Hao was even more astonished, and said: "We? Pooh! Old fox, I am not with you all the way! You designed to murder the Vast Sky Emperor and usurp the Vast Sky Emperor, shameful!" The Fox God sneered and said: "Joke, you are all kept in the dark by Haotian, Haotian has never died! I once thought that I was successful, but later found out that I was just a piece of Haotian! " Zhou Hao looked at the Fox God, not knowing what he wanted to say, but listening, it seemed that the more he listened, the more mysterious he was. Fox God looked at him with a serious expression, and said, "Now you are also Haotian''s pawn. As a pawn, you have successfully brought Haotian back. In the end, you will be destroyed and will be like me, hahaha!" As he said, he laughed crazy and crazy, but the next second, he became very serious again, staring at Zhou Hao, and said: "We had a chance to completely kill Haotian and come back, but it is a pity, you chess piece. Too loyal, too ignorant, all opportunities are gone!" Zhou Hao was a little confused when he heard it, and said, "What are you trying to say!" While speaking, he slashed the green smoke fox **** with a knife. The green smoke fox **** was cut with a single knife, and overlapped again. The Fox God laughed wildly and said: "Pawns, all pawns, hahaha! All pawns! All Haotian pawns! Hahaha! Hahahaha!" "Anyway, they are all chess pieces, then I will kill you, I want to be Haotian''s only chess piece!" At this point, his face suddenly became distorted and terrifying. Immediately afterwards, a thick blue smoke burst from the depths of the palace, and a huge fox head appeared. Zhou Hao was in a state of confusion at this moment, he hurriedly swung his knife, and cut it out with a single knife, and immediately cut off at the fox''s head. But when I saw that fox head and mouth, I swallowed the sword light that Zhou Hao had cut out! Immediately afterwards, the fox opened his mouth and ran at him to eat him in one bite! Zhou Hao waved the knife again, this time, in addition to using the Wuxian knife intent, there was also wind, fire and lightning. boom! A fox head condensed from the heavy blue smoke, and then there is no suspense, the fox head burst into pieces. But after the green smoke burst into pieces, a huge green-skin nine-tailed fox appeared in the thick blue smoke! This is the real fox god. However, the fox had two scars on his face, and he was still bleeding. It was obviously cut by Zhou Hao. The fox spoke human words and said to Zhou Hao, "What kind of knife are you? Why don''t I!" "Humph!" Zhou Hao said, "This is a knife designed to kill your old fox!" v2 Chapter 1319： Big black ant vs. old fox! The real fox **** grinned, staring at Zhou Hao with scarlet eyeballs, and roared, "I''m looking for death!" At the same time as the roar, Nine Tails swayed, winding towards Zhou Hao. Nine-tailed light was glowing with azure azure, and accompanied by traces of cyan light like needles, came across the world! Zhou Hao set up the golden qi, burning fire and lightning on his body. I saw the Nine Tails coming, with a sky full of azure light, and the sky and the ground were cracked! Only then did Zhou Hao see clearly that those needle-like blue lights, like sword-qi threads, were sharp. He drove the golden qi, and then instead of staying in place and waiting for death, he directly rushed towards the blue light and the old fox with the knife. Offense is defense! Huh huh! Huh huh! Zhou Hao slashed the sky with a sharp blade, and the blade was sharp, horizontal and horizontal in the blue light. I saw that the cyan light was like a curtain of light, torn by the blade, and torn out a series of holes. In these openings, you can see the face of the old fox. Suddenly the blade light stagnated in the air, and then Zhou Hao''s sword swung more swiftly, and when he flicked his finger, the blade light appeared. It turned out that he was breaking down the blade light into a sea of ??sword air! Huh huh! Soon, a piece of knife light has been broken down into a sea of ??knife energy. Zhou Hao screamed at the old fox: "Look at whether it''s your blue light or my sword spirit!" The old fox froze for a moment, and the nine tails swayed quickly, waving more blue light. At this moment, his attention was all on the sea of ??sword energy that Zhou Hao had cut out, but Zhou Hao''s deity suddenly disappeared without a trace. "what?!" The old fox noticed that Zhou Hao was not seeing a figure, and he suddenly felt nervous. He was sure at this moment that Zhou Hao was better than him! Zhou Hao actually used the flash skill to flash behind the old fox. The old fox just felt an unusual breath behind him, and he knew Zhou Hao was behind him in an instant, but it was too late. Zhou Hao swung the knife directlyHuh! With a single shot, the old fox dodged and avoided at the same time, but the sword light still slashed on his nine tails. There was a burst of noise, followed by a torrential rain of blood gushing out. The blood possessed the power of destruction, so Zhou Hao still didn''t dare to relax. The golden gang gas blocked the blood that was dripping down, and then flew towards the old fox to make up the knife. The old fox was already wary at this time, and with a flash of his body, he reached the distance. He looked at his nine tails, but there were only four tails left. Astonished at being cut off by the opponent''s tail, he was more angry. "I''m going to kill you!" The old fox screamed in anger, his figure became even bigger, and he released a cyan flame on his body, his aura was extremely powerful! Zhou Hao was not to be outdone, and directly showed the real body of the **** ant, holding a scythe to confront the old fox, his body was exuding wind, fire and lightning, and it looked even more terrifying! After seeing Zhou Hao''s real **** ant, the old fox was slightly startled and said, "Haha, ant." Zhou Hao said, "It''s a **** ant that eats foxes!" After finishing speaking, he directly waved his scythe and ran towards the old fox. boom! boom! boom! Every time he took a step, the palace would tremble with it, like an earthquake! But this palace is so strong that it did not collapse. When the old fox saw Zhou Hao rushing forward, he also rushed out. The green flames on his body rose up like the eyes of a devil''s cave, trying to swallow Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao rushed closer, not afraid of the opponent, the scythe danced frantically, the blades of the sword slashed out, and they slashed at the old fox, smashing the blue flames on the opponent. ... v2 Chapter 1320： Fear of injury This cut was Zhou Hao''s best effort. He just wanted to get rid of the old fox with one stroke, there was no need to drag it any longer. However, the result was unexpected. The nine tails of the fox **** have grown again, and they look even more powerful than the original! When he rushed towards Zhou Hao, the nine tails danced, and the blue flames were like burning the sky, overwhelming the sky! boom! After a loud noise, the strong Haotian Temple was torn apart and burst into pieces. The power of the explosion directly shook all the fighting youths and a group of seven-color Tianzun. Everyone flew out for a long distance, just like fleeing for their lives. However, even though they escaped, all of them were seriously injured, and several people died on the spot because they were too close to the Haotian Temple. Er Gouzi looked at the Haotian Temple, which had exploded into a fragmented space in the distance, and said in surprise: "So strong! Brother Hao is so powerful, I have given the old fox''s den!" But at this moment, a figure slashed across the sky like lightning and headed towards the shattered Haotian Temple. Seeing the figure, Li Sha frowned immediately, and then no matter what the three seven twenty one, he followed and flew towards the Haotian Temple. But because this layer of powerful energy is enveloped around the Haotian Temple at this time, when the flying body approaches, he is blocked by that layer of energy, so it is very difficult to move forward. But the lightning-like figure was unimpeded, moving easily through that layer of energy. Zong advocated that Xiqiao yelled at Li Sha from behind: "Slayer Li, wait a minute! Go inside, you will be crushed to death by that force!" But Li Sha has ignored him, not afraid of death. It seemed that something very important was waiting for him to solve. ... After the explosion, in the ruins of the Haotian Temple, there were two huge figures facing each other. One is an old fox and the other is a **** ant. Both were seriously injured. The **** ant Zhou Hao''s injury seemed to be heavier, and the hard armor on his body had been broken, cracked like a spider web, and he was bleeding. He also broke two legs, the scythe in his left hand was also broken, and the scythe in his right hand looked incomplete. He was lying on his stomach weakly, looking at the old fox opposite as if he was dying. The old fox seemed a little better than Zhou Hao, but it wasn''t much better. I saw that his body was also covered with deeply twisted knife marks, the knife marks went straight into the bones, bones and flesh visible to the naked eye, and even scary. His left arm had also been severed, and he did not know which corner he flew to. There are only two of the nine tails left, and his vitality is severely damaged. The life of the old fox is on the tail. If the nine tails are broken, then the fox''s life will not be long. Now there are only two tails left, and they are lingering. However, Zhou Hao didn''t have the energy to kill him anymore, and it was the same thing to wait for Li to kill them, but didn''t know when, or that they couldn''t make it through. "Little Ant, you are still inferior to me after all, hahaha!" The old fox stared at Zhou Hao, with only one eye left, his eyes fierce and fierce. Zhou Hao gasped for a while, then sneered: "If you can kill me, you will be considered powerful!" "Humph!" The old fox said angrily: "Then you die!" After roaring, he dragged his wounds and rushed towards Zhou Hao to kill Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao couldn''t resist, only staring at the enemy firmly, not afraid of life and death! But at this moment, a figure, like lightning, rushed from a distance, just in the direction of the old fox! v2 Chapter 1321： Haotian appeared This figure was colliding with the Fox God, directly knocking the Fox God into the air, and could see a powerful wave of power rushing out of the Fox God''s back with the naked eye. "puff!!!" The Fox God flew out, spurting blood on the spot. And that figure, with one blow without stopping, followed by another blow, caught up with the fox **** who was flying out quickly, and from behind the fox god, hit him back to his original position with one blow. Bang! Zhou Hao opened his eyes and saw that the fox **** was beaten back in front of him, and then his body collapsed, as if all the bones in his body had been broken. He looked at the figure in astonishment, and finally saw the face of the visitor, who turned out to be...Axi! But the Fox God said a name: "Emperor Vast Sky, you are still back, he...he..." Zhou Hao was surprised again: "Emperor Haotian?" Asi, who was already standing on the head of the fox god, showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the fox god, and said, "You beast, I used to cultivate you like that. I didn''t expect your beast wolf to have ambitions today. , The deity will kill you!" The fox **** sneered: "Your purpose of training me is not for yourself, huh! I could have been a free fox in the mountains, why did you choose me to be your refining furnace!" Asi Bazha said: "Beast, you have no way out, die!" After all, he shot Fox God''s head with a punch. But at this moment, the Fox God suddenly regained his combat power, his nine tails grew wildly, and he rolled towards Asi. Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! Nine Tails swept the sky full of divine light and knocked Asi Bar directly into the air. The Fox God screamed: "I''m fighting with you!" Zhou Hao can catch Asi who is flying over, and ask: "Axi, you...are you really the Vast Sky Emperor?" He was full of shock, and he was in awe of Asi Bar. Asi nodded and said seriously: "Yes, it is the deity!" The way he spoke at this time was very serious, not at all fake. He continued: "At the beginning, this beast seized the throne of the emperor. I wanted to kill the deity while I was not prepared. Fortunately, the deity counted you Zhou Hao as a good fortune, so the deity incarnates itself as a good fortune for you. Let you kill the Vast Sky Hall on your behalf and rectify the animal! Save the Vast Sky Realm!" Zhou Hao was excited when he heard it, but when he thought that he was still in serious injury, he became worried again, and looked at Emperor Vast Sky: "But A... Emperor Vast Sky, I haven''t recovered yet, I can''t kill him. Old fox!" Emperor Vast Sky smiled faintly, and said: "It''s okay, all your cultivation bases belong to the deity. If you kill here, you have completed your mission. The next thing is left to the deity. You just need to relax! " Zhou Hao was taken aback, not understanding what the other party meant. His eyes widened, he looked at Emperor Haotian hesitantly, but followed suit and relaxed his vigilance. And Emperor Vast Sky stretched out his hand to him, and then, his body suddenly burst into light. Those rays of light showed seven-color streamers, flowing to the palm of Emperor Vast Sky and blending into Emperor Vast Sky. As the light flowed into Emperor Haotian''s body, Zhou Hao felt that he was getting weaker and weaker and his strength was getting weaker and weaker. "Emperor Vast Sky, you are..." He looked at Emperor Vast Sky hesitantly, and asked weakly. At this time, Emperor Vast Sky showed a wicked smile and said, "Don''t worry little ant, the deity is just taking back what belongs to me." Zhou Hao felt that a strong and dangerous aura exuded from Emperor Haotian! Emperor Vast Sky is evil! The Fox God saw Zhou Hao''s cultivation base being taken away by Emperor Vast Sky, and was immediately shocked, and immediately rushed over to interrupt Emperor Vast Sky''s actions. "Haotian!" He roared and rushed out, the nine tails burst out with divine light, and flew towards the Vast Sky Emperor. The nine giant tails are like nine giant dragons, roaring towards Haotian. However, when Nine Tails approached Haotian a hundred meters away, he was blocked by a seven-color light mask. The seven-color mask contains an extremely powerful force, directly blocking the nine-tailed power of the Fox God. Haotian squinted at the Fox God and sneered: "Little Fox, it''s been so long since you haven''t seen your strength. If that''s the case, you will die, hahaha!" ... v2 Chapter 1322： Descendants of the Protoss! As Haotian absorbed more energy from Zhou Hao, the protective shield he released became stronger. The Fox God was even more unable to break through this layer of cover. Zhou Hao was already like a skin sac being sucked out of his inner energy, unable to resist. He stared at Emperor Vast Sky, his eyes full of various complex emotions. He seemed to know why he appeared here, why he embarked on a path of cultivation, and why he came to the Haotian Realm. It turned out that all this was the arrangement of Emperor Vast Sky. He is just the furnace of the opponent''s Dao Refining. No wonder the fox **** said that they are all chess pieces of Emperor Vast Sky. It turns out that this is the truth. Emperor Haotian looked at Zhou Hao''s eyes, full of contempt and indifference. He said to Zhou Hao: "Little Ant, I still thank you for doing all this. You are better than that fox, which made me a breakthrough; don''t worry, after you die, I will let Haotian Realm remember you. " Zhou Hao couldn''t speak, so he could only compare a **** with his hand, and then slowly showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile on Emperor Vast Sky disappeared instantly, the corners of his eyes were twitching, and then coldly said: "You want to be like that beast, don''t you want to live anymore?!" As he said, he exerted greater strength and madly sucked the Dao Xing in Zhou Hao''s body. Wow! Zhou Hao''s body was about to be scattered, and he was about to be sucked to pieces. I saw the light on Zhou Hao''s body dimmed and dimmed, like a lamp about to go out. The Fox God was still desperately trying to break through the Haotian Emperor''s shield, and after constant efforts, he finally smashed the shield through the cracks. However, this was just a layer of Haotian''s shield that was released at will, a simple ability like breathing. If he used a real killer move, the Fox God would definitely not be able to compare. Wow! ! ! The last gleam of light on Zhou Hao''s body was absorbed by Haotian, and Haotian''s body instantly shone! But he, like a discarded useless skin, recovered his body and fell helplessly from mid-air. He was motionless, as if he had lost the ability to move, or, was dead... Haotian was enjoying the feeling of being full of power and the pleasure of standing on top. At this time, all the abilities and cultivation levels of Zhou Hao belonged to Haotian. That system was originally developed by Haotian with his own cultivation base. The purpose is to use Zhou Hao as a furnace to practice again and polish his cultivation base. Now, after he takes back his cultivation base, he clearly feels that now The cultivation base is stronger than ever! That''s why he said Zhou Hao is better than Fox God. At this time, he was immersed in madness, but he ignored Zhou Hao, who had been drawn from all the cultivation bases, and he hadn''t lost his soul. At this moment, Li Sha appeared. He avoided Emperor Haotian, drew a ray of light, rushed towards Zhou Hao, and caught Zhou Hao who was falling. However, at this time, Zhou Hao''s body had already begun to show signs of digestion. If this continues, soon, he will be completely lost in the Haotian realm. When he was at a loss, a voice suddenly came out from his sleeve: "Bug! Bug!" Hearing this voice, he realized that he still had two "hole cards" in his sleeve. With a wave of his sleeve, two figures appeared, one was a woman''s figure and the other was a purple elf figure. They are Xiaodi and Xiaobu! When Xiaodi saw Zhou Hao who was on the verge of dissipating, he suddenly became nervous: "Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao, what''s wrong with you!" Li Sha said: "The leader''s cultivation base has been sucked up, so...the soul will fly away..." At the beginning, when Zhou Hao was in retreat, he went to investigate the origin of Xiaodi, so he knew that Xiaodi was the key to todays great change, so when Xiaodi and Xiaobu were about to wake up in Ditu, he accepted them. Get up so as not to be discovered by the Vast Sky Emperor. Originally, he didn''t believe that the Vast Sky Emperor was bad, so he didn''t talk to Zhou Hao before, but now, the situation has changed, and the Vast Sky Emperor is really not at ease. Hearing Li Sha''s words, Xiao Di''s eyes were already in tears, and said, "What should I do, how can I save him? Save him!" Li Sha lowered his head with a look of guilt, and said: "The cultivation base in the main body of the teaching is gone, and I cannot bear the pressure of the Haotian Realm. I...I don''t know what to do..." Xiaodi became nervous and said, "Then I will give him my cultivation base!" Li killed: "No, you will die too!" Little flute said: "I only want him to live!" Having said that, he must start to give Zhou Hao all his cultivation base. But at this moment, Xiaobu, who was anxious, seemed to understand what Xiaodi said, so the little guy looked at Xiaodi affectionately, and then "buji", jumping on Zhou Hao''s eyebrows, and then , The body turned into a purple light, which fell into the center of Zhou Hao''s eyebrows. "Bush!!" Xiaodi shouted, shocked. Xiaobu has completely submerged between Zhou Hao''s eyebrows, and immediately afterwards, Zhou Hao''s entire body glowed with a purple brilliance. Li Sha was shocked when he saw this: "This is, he is not an elf?" Xiao Flute said: "He is transformed by the kind thoughts of a strong man." Li Sha nodded, seeming to understand. At this time, Da Qingzi and Er Gouzi also rushed over and surrounded Zhou Hao. Er Gouzi yelled: "Brother Hao! Brother Hao!" He looked at Li Sha and shouted, "What''s wrong with Brother Hao!" Li Sha said: "The leader is merging, we must protect him!" Suddenly, the Fox God laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Protoss descendant, Protoss descendant! Haotian, you are done! Protoss descendant is still alive! Hahaha!" The fox **** stared at Xiaodi, and roared: "Protoss descendants, quickly suppress Haotian! Take back the world that belongs to you!" Xiaodi was stunned, not understanding what was going on. Li killed, "Your name is Xiaodi, right?" Xiaodi nodded. Li killed: "Little flute girl, you are a descendant of the gods, you are the predecessor of the Haotian Realm, and a survivor of the gods! Haotian once descended to the gods, destroyed the gods and the gods, and established the Haotian, but he was also by the gods. The curse, only the blood of the descendants of the **** race can be used to suppress it!" Xiaodi stunned: "I am a descendant of the **** race? Can my blood kill Haotian?" Li Sha nodded. Haotian also escaped from the madness at this time, and then looked at Xiaodi, at first he appeared a little surprised, then he recovered calm and disdain, and said: "The last descendant of the **** race, you have finally appeared, the deity has been looking for you for a long time; since If you are here today, that deity will finish what happened ten thousand years ago and wipe out your **** race!" Suddenly, staring at Haotian''s little flute, there seemed to be a burst of new blood pouring out of her body, washing her body and awakening her memory. Immediately afterwards, the previous scenes appeared before her eyes. In the picture, his home and relatives were destroyed and erased one by one by Haotian... She was shocked, and finally realized that the uncle who sacrificed her life to protect her mouth was her former guard of the gods. "My home, my relatives, were all destroyed by you, I want you to pay for it!" She stared at Haotian angrily, burning with anger! In her body, the blood of the gods revived, and the power of the gods reappeared! The golden light in the sky, centered on her, burst out like a sun! v2 Chapter 1323： Why be afraid of death! At this moment, Xiaodi''s realm continued to break through. She approached Emperor Vast Sky step by step, step by step. The Fox God was extremely excited when he saw this scene, and roared towards Haotian: "Hahaha, Haotian, you haven''t counted this far, haha! You''re at the end!" Emperor Vast Sky looked back at him and said coldly: "I''m looking for death!" Then, with a stroke of his finger, a green light appeared, slashing towards the fox god. laugh! ! ! Qingmang is as strong as a big river bursting. The Fox God himself has not recovered yet, facing this blue light, he has no power to fight back. He used Nine Tails to block it, but it was like a tofu cut by a sharp blade. It was easily chopped into pieces by Qingmang and finally dissipated. Everyone in Li Shao was shocked seeing this scene. You know, what the Fox God said, he also spent a long time in the Vast Sky Palace as the "Vast Sky Emperor", but now he was destroyed by the real Vast Sky Emperor. This blow was not unforgiving and terrifying. The Fox God was destroyed by a single blow, and replaced by them, even more vulnerable to a single blow in front of Emperor Vast Sky. Er Gouzi said in surprise: "This thing is so powerful!" Li Sha said: "In any case, he must be blocked, and he cannot interrupt the leader''s awakening!" After the Vast Sky Emperor solved the Fox God, he immediately killed them. He said coldly: "Die all!" The first thing he stared at was naturally the small flute that had awakened the blood of the gods. boom! Seven-colored rays of light burst out of Haotian''s body, radiating all over the sky; the naked eye could see signs of collapse in the space around him. Everyone looked at Xiaodi, and now, all hopes are pinned on this little girl. If Xiaodi can''t block Haotian, then all of them are like decorations in front of Haotian. And Zhou Hao hasn''t woken up yet, if they can''t stop Haotian, Zhou Hao will be easily destroyed. At the scene, no one knew Xiaodi except for Li Sha. Er Gouzi asked Li Sha, "Li Shashi, who is that girl? He was with Brother Hao, is it our leader''s wife?" Li Sha replied: "She is the little flute girl, and the leader...Anyway, kind." Er Gouzi nodded and said, "Brother Hao is not too young, and it''s time to find us a wife of the leader!" Li Sha smiled, thinking that if Zhou Hao could find a wife of the leader, it would be a good thing. Daqingzi came over and said, "Er Gouzi, you can also find a tigress, and give Brother Hao happy!" "Go! Go! Go!" Er Gouzi looked disgusted, and said, "You haven''t looked for it yet, Ben Wang, don''t worry!" Everyone was amused by his naive manner again. Li Shao said, "Brother Wang, why don''t you look for talents on your own? After this incident, many beautiful ladies took the initiative to show love to Brother Wang!" When Er Gouzi heard such a literate remark, he was moved to his heart, holding Li Sha''s hand, and said: "Li Shashi, who knows me, except Brother Hao, you are the only one!" After finishing speaking, he touched his hair and looked complacent. Everyone: "Huh~" This small episode allows everyone to be calm and fearless before a battle of death. Er Gouzi suddenly sighed, then laughed loudly and said loudly to everyone: "After I get rid of that Haotian, if I get married with a mother-in-law, you will have to come, not one less!" Everyone was silent for a while, and then laughed for a while: "We must all come on the day of Brother Wang''s rejoicing!" Er Gouzi was happy like a fool, looked at Xiaodi, and said, "Sister-in-law, you have to come too!" When Xiaodi heard what he said, thinking of Zhou Hao, the fighting spirit in his heart couldn''t help becoming more vigorous. Faced with Emperor Haotian, she replied to Er Gouzi: "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law, I will definitely bring you Brother Hao to the scene!" Er Gouzi was touched and said, "Go, Ben Wang, remember!" boom! Emperor Vast Sky rushed in and bumped into Xiaodi. Suddenly, the light is brilliant, and the space is torn! Er Gouzi and a few people all released divine light to form a mask to block the raging energy fluctuations. But they were still rushed tens of thousands of meters away by that extremely powerful energy fluctuation. Looking at the area where Xiaodi and Haotian battled from a distance, I saw a group of seven-color divine light that was particularly dazzling, and there was still a collapsed and distorted space around him. If it is close to the past, and the cultivation base is not high, it will definitely be shattered in an instant. Li Sha and the others could only watch from a distance, and couldn''t help Xiaodi. In the powerful divine light, Xiaodi struggled to resist Haotian''s attack. She had no chance to attack at all, because Haotian''s attack was too fierce, she could only parry, could not make a move. Haotian sneered and said: "The descendants of the **** race, it''s nothing more than that. I didn''t want to let the gods like Er and others go extinct, but if you have to do it for mortals, then destroy it!" He roared at last, and the seven-color divine light became more intense. In the divine light, there was thunder and lightning, and the shadow of swords and swords. It seemed that all the attacks between heaven and earth were concentrated on Xiaodi. The light on the flute, which was full of golden light, became increasingly dim. In front of Haotian today, she didn''t have the strength to fight back either. Haotian''s cultivation realm was too high, suppressing her to death. The realm after the emperor realm, the difference between each realm is like a chasm, insurmountable. Xiaodi felt that the Haotian in front of him, the opponent''s cultivation base had even broken through the emperor realm! After the imperial realm, it is the highest realm of Da Luo. According to the legend, it is possible to extinguish the existence of all times and all over the world! "Is it really the legendary Great Luojing?" Xiaodi was shocked. She already knew that she could never defeat Haotian, but for Zhou Hao, death had to block Haotian! At this moment, among the crowd of Li Sha who were watching the battle in the distance, the emperor stood up and murmured: "Little Flute Girl can''t stop Haotian. It seems that I am going to help and hold Haotian!" "Hold on!" Li Sha stopped him, his face worried: "Do you know the consequences after this?" The emperor smiled relieved and said: "If Haotian is not blocked, the leader will have no power to return to the sky, so I must go! Why should I die?" "Hahaha! I am satisfied to be able to follow the leader to the Haotian Hall!" As he said, Jiulong flew out of his body, protected him, and rushed into the mighty divine light, resolutely, unrestrained! Then there was another voice coming from Longpo. "Father, the child is walking with you, so why be afraid of death!" After that, he drew a bleeding knife, and the blood light wrapped him in an instant. The heroic voice of the emperor came: "As expected of me, it''s great!" Then, a golden dragon flying dragon, carrying Long Po to keep up with him. At the end, the last voice of the emperor came: "Wang Hufa, your wedding wine must be reserved for me and my son, hahahaha!" The heroic laughter resounded through Haotian Realm! Father and son soldiers in battle! Everyone was deeply touched. Er Gouzi shouted: "Emperor Long Family, don''t regret it. If you don''t come by then, no one will drink your wine for you!" In the distance, there was no response from the emperor. ...... v2 Chapter 1324： Haotians true intention I saw the Kowloon flying in the distance, but it didn''t take long before the Kowloon was wiped out. The emperor and Long Po seem to have died. When everyone saw this, they felt sad. Er Gouzi murmured: "Brother, don''t think you can escape Ben Wang''s wine as soon as you leave. After a while, Ben Wang will look for you!" After speaking, he smiled freely. After everyone was sad, they also smiled freely and relievedly. Zhang Xiqiao smiled, carrying a big sword, and said: "The emperor brothers seem to be walking in a hurry. They have taken me, hehe, you guys take good care of the leader, I will find my brother!" After finishing speaking, holding a big sword, rush to the battle area. His figure turned into a blue rainbow, like a sword light, piercing Haotian. At this time Xiaodi was also fighting against Haotian. Although the emperor and his son appeared to help, the three of them joined forces, but they couldn''t suppress Haotian. She can only block Haotian and prevent Haotian from destroying Zhou Hao''s awakening, but she is not sure now, how long can she last? She always felt that Haotian didn''t seem to exert all his strength yet. Zhang Xiqiao appeared, but just like the emperor and his son, he came to die. Seeing Zhang Xiqiaos transformed sword light hit, Haotian did not fight back, nor did he even defend. But let Zhang Xiqiao''s sword light attack him. But even so, Zhang Xiqiao couldn''t break Haotian''s flesh. Haotian laughed loudly, looked at Zhang Xiqiao disdainfully, and said, "That''s what you can do?" Zhang Xiqiao gritted his teeth and attacked with all his strength, but all his attacks were in vain. Haotian was only attacking Xiaodi, but completely ignored Zhang Xiqiao''s attack. Suddenly, Xiaodi wanted to take advantage of Zhang Xiqiao''s assistance to shoot from the opposite side of Zhangxi Bridge. Unexpectedly, this intention was discovered by Haotian. As soon as Haotian raised his hand, Zhang Xiqiao was killed by a seven-colored light. Zhang Xiqiao''s great sword shattered, the fragments flew out, and then disappeared invisible. When everyone saw the sword light dissipate, they knew that Zhang Xiqiao was gone. They were sad again, no smile and calmness. They knew that all of them were ants in front of Haotian. The ants were wiped out just before turning their hands. If Xiao Flute can''t stop it, then they don''t think about what they can do. The only thing he can do is probably to block Haotian with death before Zhou Hao wakes up. Suddenly, Da Qingzi looked at Zhou Hao, then looked at Er Gouzi, looked at everyone, smiled, and said, "Is it here next? Haha, you guys don''t want to rob me, let me have one Refreshing!" As he was talking, suddenly a figure rushed out. The figure was purple, rushing out, the sword shadow wrapped around the body. "Sister Ziye!" Er Gouzi shouted. Ziye has already rushed into the battlefield. Following closely, there are two disciples. The three of them rushed out with their swords, three purple awns, straight to Haotian. But when they rushed halfway, Xiaodi rushed back. Xiaodi took them away directly: "Go!" The three of Ziye were wondering to themselves, they didn''t know what she meant. Xiaodi directly took them away in the opposite direction, very fast, as if it was to avoid being caught by Haotian. She took Li Sha directly, and also took Li Sha and them to flee together. What everyone realized at this time was that she couldn''t hold Haotian anymore, so she escaped like this. Xiaodi said, "Haotian didn''t want to kill me!" Everyone suddenly wondered: "What?" Xiao Flute said: "He is devouring the blood of my body! If he wants to kill me, it won''t take so long!" Everyone was shocked, and their heads blew up. It''s no wonder that Haotian can destroy the Emperor and Longpo before turning over his hands. Naturally, it will not take so long to deal with Xiaodi, but it takes such a long time, of course, because of ulterior motives. Sure enough, it turned out to be to swallow the blood of Xiaodi''s body. Xiaodi led everyone and Zhou Hao who was merging, and fled quickly towards the distance. However, this is Haotian''s territory, do they have a chance to escape? Haotian sneered, didn''t chase at all, just moved his fingertips, this space immediately changed. It was visible to the naked eye that Xiaodi''s group of people who were fleeing far away appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Want to escape?" Haotian sneered: "Don''t look at where this is!" Everyone on Xiaodi was shocked. There is no way to escape at all. In the Haotian realm, oneself seems to be in the palm of Haotian, let it be manipulated, how can there be a chance to escape freely? Haotian grabbed Xiaodi with a grinning smile: "Your blood can restrain the emperor, but it can also become the emperor!" As he said, his eyes flashed with seven colors, shone on Xiaodi, and sucked out the blood from her body. Li Sha and the others were shocked, trying to save Xiaodi, but found that their aura of Bie Haotian was completely suppressed, and they were unable to move, and the blood in their body was surging. Die! "Sister Xiaodi!" Er Gouzi shouted hard, watching Xiaodi''s blood being sucked away little by little, watching Xiaodi getting weaker and weaker, but they could do nothing. "You incompetent mortals, also want to fight against the Great Emperor Ben Haotian and look for death!" Haotian laughed wildly and said: "When the emperor **** up this little Nizi''s blood, he wants the little ant to completely destroy it!" But here, a purple shadow suddenly appeared from a distance like lightning, and it turned out to be through the Haotian realm! "It''s you, death!" What followed was a roar. Haotian''s complexion changed slightly, and he felt an unprecedented powerful aura appear! Looking at the source of the breath, I saw a mad man with purple flames all over his body! As soon as the madman appeared, he directly waved a purple light, which actually smashed through the Haotian realm. The purple light was coming so fiercely, Haotian didn''t dare to say that he could resist it, so he had to get distracted to dissolve the purple light. At the moment when he was distracted, Xiaodi suddenly exhausted all his strength and broke free of his restraint. The great emperor''s aura that was pressing on Li Sha and the others also suddenly faded, and they were able to break free. Xiaodi looked at the mad man, and felt a little bit in his heart: Didn''t this break out from the underground palace and kill the national teacher of the Haotian Hall all the way! The fairy cloth that couldn''t be killed was transformed by the kind thoughts of this national teacher. It''s that a strand of kind thoughts is so powerful, it''s hard to imagine that the strength of the deity is even stronger! "Oh it''s you!" Haotian seemed to know the Mad State Master, and his eyes became suspicious. The Mad State Master was completely crazy, as if he only remembered that his enemy was Haotian, and he wanted to kill Haotian, so every time he shot, he wanted to get rid of Haotian. Haotian''s face twitched, staring at the mad state teacher, and said, "It''s a pity that you are not dead yet!" The Mad State Master just shouted: "It''s you! I want to kill you! Kill you!" Seeing the Mad State Master like this, Xiaodi knew at this time why he hadn''t killed her and Zhou Hao in the underground palace. It turned out that the other party only wanted to kill one person, it was Haotian! It''s no wonder that on his way to the Haotian Temple, he must die if he stands in the way! I like the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss is the fastest to update literature. v2 Chapter 1325： Zhou Hao wakes up! "Crazy man, do you really think that the emperor can''t kill you?" Haotian showed anger on his face, really treating the Mad State Master as a tough opponent. After all, many years ago, when he came here, his only opponent was the Mad State Master, and he couldn''t kill the Mad State Master and could only suppress it in the underground palace. And it was done with the help of others. Now that I see the opponent that was difficult to deal with again, some "shadows" are naturally born in my heart. However, anger has also arisen, and he wants to completely kill the mad national teacher. Yixue''s regret back then! He suddenly waved his hand, a seven-color light surging, suddenly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, I saw that the cut purple light was suddenly oppressed by a burst of space distortion, then twisted and deformed, and finally disappeared. At this time, the Mad State Master had already rushed to Haotian, chasing and shooting directly. Haotian''s expression was a little surprised, but then he dismissed it again and said, "You lunatic, after all these years of detention, your cultivation level has deteriorated a lot. Now I want to kill you, it''s really simple!" The Mad State Master didn''t understand at all, he just wanted to kill. He doesn''t care if his strength can be compared with Haotian, he just wants to kill the opponent anyway. I am not afraid of death. Haotian snorted coldly: "You lunatic, you were normal back then, now you are completely crazy!" When he was ruthless in his heart, he would use a killer move to kill the mad teacher with one blow. The crazy master, who cares about your killer moves or killer moves, and is not afraid of death, do you expect him to be afraid? boom! The mad country master had a purple flame dance, and burned most of the Haotian Hall! Xiaodi and the others took advantage of this to escape from the distance, but in Haotian''s territory, they couldn''t find an exit at all. Quite, they are still in Haotian''s cage. "Don''t you want to escape!" Haotian could actually be distracted to deal with Xiaodi and others. I saw that seven-color streamers suddenly changed in his eyes, as if a chaotic world was changing. During this change, Xiaodi and others were immediately immobilized and could not move. boom! Suddenly, a Haotian clone appeared beside them, just like a real body, with great momentum! Everyone was horrified and inexplicable. They looked up, and felt that a domineering aura would squeeze themselves into a surge of blood, and they would burst into death! Xiaodi tried her best to release her divine power to confront the Haotian clone. However, with all her strength, she could only block the opposing emperor''s momentum, and she could not control the opponent at all. Haotian took this opportunity to devour Xiaodi''s blood. On the other hand, Haotian''s true body was still able to deal with the Mad State Master. The Mad State Master was just being pressed and beaten by him, and he had no chance of winning. Everyone in Xiaodi was extremely desperate, and looked hopeless. Suddenly at this moment, Zhou Hao, who they were guarding, suddenly burst into a burst of purple energy and golden light. In this purple gas and golden light, there is a powerful force, just like breaking through the imprisonment! This powerful force directly dissipated the momentum of Haotian clone, causing Xiaodi and others to break free from the pain of being suppressed. "Brother Hao! You finally came alive!" Er Gouzi exclaimed excitedly. I saw Zhou Hao regained consciousness. There was a burst of supreme power in his body, but it seemed that there was no cultivation base? Xiaodi and the others felt a powerful force in Zhou Hao, but they couldn''t feel his cultivation strength. Li Sha said, "Master, your cultivation level?" Zhou Hao also felt that there was only a continuous force in his body, but he couldn''t feel his own cultivation. He pondered for a moment, and only then remembered that he used to be Haotian''s cultivation furnace cauldron, so when Haotian took away his skill, he would lose all his cultivation. In other words, he is now just a "container" with a powerful force. This force is Xiaobu, right? So, can you compete with Haotian? Even though the aura of the great emperor of Haotian clone was broken by Zhou Hao, it was only a clone of Haotian, but not the real body. Moreover, this clone did not retreat, or in other words, was not deterred by the purple energy and golden light emitted from Zhou Hao. If the clone is not afraid of his purple qi and golden light, what will be the result of the rivalry between the two sides? Zhou Hao will win? I like the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss is the fastest to update literature. v2 Chapter 1326： Immortal "Little ant, what if you wake up?" Haotian avatar said: "No one can stop this emperor now!" He stared at Zhou Hao and others, laughing wildly: "This emperor wants to refine you failed mortals!" With that, Haotian clone suddenly rose by a hundred feet, standing upright in this Haotian realm. Zhou Hao ordered Li Sha, Xiaodi and others to leave first, and he stayed to deal with the Haotian clone. Xiaodi said: "Only my blood can deal with Haotian, I will stay with you!" Li Sha and others also stayed behind. Zhou Hao looked worried and angry, and said, "Go away!" Li Sha and others still haven''t left. Ergouzi said: "Brother Hao, this is the place of the old thief. We can''t walk at all. It''s better to stay and fight with the old thief together!" Daqingzi said: "Yes! Brother Hao, we are not afraid of death!" Zhou Hao looked around and realized that this is Haotian''s territory. In Haotian''s territory, wouldn''t it be like something in his palm? Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t escape Haotian''s palm. Haotian avatar laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Little ants, you are all ants, this emperor only needs to squeeze gently, and you are all dead!" "Old thief, I fight with you!" Zhou Hao roared and rushed towards Haotian clone. The huge Haotian clone who stood up to the ground seemed to despise him, and with only one wave of his hand, an overbearing aura suppressed him and instantly enveloped him. I saw a big seven-colored hand, like grabbing an egg, grabbing Zhou Hao and pinching it in his palm! "Brother Hao!" "Master!" Er Gouzi and Li Sha, they yelled and rushed out to fight Haotian desperately. I can''t get out anyway, and I will die in the end anyway, it''s better to fight here! However, they didn''t even get close, so the momentum shuddered. In front of Haotian, they were really tasteless. On the other hand, the Mad State Master couldn''t help Haotian at all, and was also held by Haotian. Suddenly, Haotian clone disappeared, and the next moment, it turned into Haotian''s true body and grabbed Zhou Hao with his hands. At this time, he had one hand with one hand, one side was the Mad State Master, and the other was Zhou Hao. "Brother Hao!" "Brother Hao!" "Master!" ...... Er Gouzi and Li Sha everyone shouted nervously. Haotian held the Mad State Master in his left hand and Zhou Hao in his right hand, laughing wildly: "Hahaha, no one can stop me! You are just ants!" After finishing speaking, use your energy directly. Everyone in Li Killing saw that the mad teacher in Haotian''s left hand was caught and shattered, turning into a mass of blood. The Mad State Master, who played so strong just now, couldn''t resist a catch. Ever since, everyone guessed that Zhou Hao must have been caught in this way. "Brother Hao!" "Master!" ...... Xiaodi felt sad when he saw Zhou Hao die tragically. But at this moment, Haotian showed a look of surprise. I saw him spread out his palm, and in his palm, Zhou Hao was intact, and he was not crushed! Everyone in Xiaodi was immediately happy when they saw Zhou Hao was not dead. However, Zhou Hao was seriously injured and looked weak. Xiaodi rushed out to rescue Zhou Hao. That Haotian was frightened and angry at this time, focusing on Zhou Hao in the palm of his hand, unaware that Xiaodi was rushing. He glared at the immortal Zhou Hao, and roared: "Impossible! Die to me!" Roaring, another slap was slammed, and then the palms were slapped together with a "boom", and a burst of energy like a flood instantly surged out, shaking the Haotian realm. Zhou Hao was just shot in the palm of his hand. This shot, can''t it become meat sauce? I like the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss is the fastest to update literature. v2 Chapter 1327： Crazy The shock energy produced by Haotian''s pressing his palms directly shook Li Killing everyone into the air, even vomiting a big mouthful of blood. Only Xiaodi is better because of the protection of the blood. It was only at this time that Li Killed the crowd knew why he could live so long in front of Haotian, because Haotian didn''t bother to do anything with them. If Haotian really wanted to kill them, it was just a matter of flipping hands. Haotian laughed wildly again and spread out his palms: "You won''t die this time!" Unfolding his palm, Zhou Hao slowly stood up when he saw the palm of his hand. Zhou Hao laughed wildly at Haotian: "Hahaha! Not dead! I''m not dead!" While smiling, he raised his **** towards Haotian. Haotian was furious, and suddenly a blazing seven-color light shot out of his eyes, and he was about to kill Zhou Hao. Seeing that the seven-color light was absolutely extraordinary, Zhou Hao subconsciously wanted to escape. However, all his abilities had been taken away by the old thief, how could he escape? As a result, he managed to escape. The speed is too fast to be seen, as if disappearing in place. Then came a scream from Haotian. It turned out that he used the seven-color divine light to penetrate his palm! He was dumbfounded, and he clearly saw that the Seven-Colored Divine Light had hit Zhou Hao, but why was this the result? Zhou Hao had appeared in the distance, staring at Haotian in surprise and provocation, and said, "Old thief, I''m not dead! I''m not dead! Haha! You can''t kill me!" He is like Xiaobu, unbeatable. Haotian was deteriorating and was completely angered. "Ant, die!" He roared, his eyes shot out a seven-color divine light again. Normally, this divine light appeared, and in front of this divine light, the monk could not move at all, and could only be suppressed by the divine light, and was finally blown up. But the magic is that Zhou Hao disappeared in place again. Nor can it be said that he disappeared in the same place, because there is still his afterimage in the same place. After getting the seven colors of light, it blasted on his afterimage. Zhou Hao appeared in another place once, laughing and looking at Haotian: "Old thief, I can''t kill Laozi, hahaha, I''m mad at you!" Haotian looked at him in astonishment: "Impossible! Impossible! Your ability cultivation has been taken away by the emperor, how can you be alive! How can you avoid the emperor''s attack! This is impossible!" Zhou Hao laughed loudly: "What you take away is yours, but you don''t want to take away the things that don''t belong to you!" Haotian stunned: "What does not belong to the emperor? What is it? What is it!" Zhou Hao smiled evilly: "Of course it is something stronger than what you have!" Haotian instantly fell into madness: "No! Impossible! This emperor is the strongest! There can be no existence stronger than this emperor! Impossible! Impossible!" And what Zhou Hao said was stronger than Haotian, exactly what Yang Ge left him. Amid the madness of Vast Sky, it erupted directly, and the entire Vast Sky Realm began to twist, and countless black holes appeared, tearing people to pieces at any time! He also yelled frantically: "All have to die! All have to die!" The space black hole became more restless with his roar. Zhou Hao returned to Xiaodi and them, thinking of leaving. "Brother Hao, what should I do?!" Er Gouzi screamed. Li killed: "This old thief is crazy!" Zhou Hao said, "I can''t deal with him either." At this moment, a scream sounded. The voice came from Ziye. Everyone looked over and saw that Ziye''s two female disciples were swallowed by a black hole that suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye they were torn apart into a cloud of blood and disappeared into the black hole. Ziye was also swallowed by the powerful suction of the black hole, and was about to be sucked away by the black hole. "Sister Ziye!" Er Gouzi yelled and wanted to rush to save people. But at this moment, the space around him was suddenly distorted. The next moment, he was bounced by the distorted space to another place in the distance, very far away from Ziye, it was too late to save him. Fortunately, Zhou Hao used Flash to rescue Ziye back. However, at the moment when he disappeared on the spot, a seven-colored light suddenly shot, originally intended to hit him, but because he suddenly disappeared with the flash, he hit Li Sha. If Li Sha didn''t even say a word, his whole body was broken up, leaving only a shadow on the ground. The afterimage looked at Zhou Hao for the last time, showing a smile, as if he even said: "Master!" "Kill Uncle!" Zhou Hao yelled, but Li Sha could no longer stay. He looked at Haotian in a blink of an eye, his eyes were full of anger! I like the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss is the fastest to update literature. v2 Chapter 1328： A person So only Zhou Hao, Xiaodi, Ergouzi, Daqingzi and Ziye were left, but Ergouzi, Daqingzi and Ziye had no fighting power in this space, and could only wait to be strangled by Haotian. And all the cultivators in the Haotian Realm, and those young cultists who did not break into the Haotian Temple, were all affected and swallowed by the torn and twisted space! Zhou Hao was already extremely angry, and he was about to rush to fight Haotian. Now, only by killing Haotian Town can the Haotian Realm be restored to peace, but everyone can be saved. Ziye shouted to Zhou Hao: "The leader, the young cultists are still in the Haotian realm. If you can''t kill Haotian, everyone will die here!" Zhou Hao glared at Haotian with anger, and shouted: "Old thief Haotian, I''m here, if you have the ability, come at me!" Vast Sky screamed frantically: "All of you have to die! All of you have to die! This emperor wants to clean the Vast Sky Realm!" Zhou Hao found out that the scroll of the mountain and river society hadn''t been taken away by Haotian, so he sacrificed the treasure and prepared to put Ergouzi, Daqingzi and Ziye in to avoid being obliterated by Haotian. He said: "Ergouzi, Daqingzi, Ziye, I will put you here, and you will come out by yourself afterwards!" When Er Gouzi heard this, they immediately knew what the other person was thinking, so they shouted, "Brother Hao, no! We want to stay and deal with Haotian with you!" Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "You have to live your life! Everyone in the Haotian Realm depends on you!" Having said that, Ergouzi and others are not allowed to speak, and they are directly collected into the scroll of the mountain and river community map. Then looked at Xiaodi: "Little Flute." What he meant was to let Xiaodi go in. Xiaodi smiled, holding the Jitu of Shanheshe, and said: "Zhou Hao, don''t forget, I am the key to dealing with Haotian, I must stay!" Zhou Hao paused, but seeing the firm gaze in the opponent''s eyes, he smiled and nodded. Immediately, he put away the pictures of Shanhe Sheji, and then killed Xiang Haotian with Xiaodi. "Old thief Haotian!" Two figures rushed towards Haotian. When Haotian saw Zhou Hao and Xiaodi rushing together, his attention had just gathered on them, so Haotian Realm was able to calm down for a while in the fiercely torn space. Xiaodi waved a bright golden light and blasted towards Haotian. Zhou Hao also energized, sending out a purple and golden light, and the fusion with Xiaodi, slashed towards Haotian together. Facing the menacing attack, Haotian finally showed a trace of tension this time. boom! The light suddenly arrived. Haotian raised his hand and shook it away, and the seven-colored rays of light collided and entangled with the pure golden rays of light, and burst into the Haotian realm. More black holes appeared around, but they were torn apart by these two lights! The huge Haotian was blown back several steps, but Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were blown upside down. Haotian quickly settled down, and when he looked again, he saw his arms exploded and his flesh and blood burst open. However, the speed of his self-healing and regeneration was extremely abnormal, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After Zhou Hao and Xiaodi were blown out, they were seriously injured. Fortunately, Zhou Hao''s physique after integrating with Xiaobu just couldn''t be beaten to death, and Xiaodi was not so lucky. I saw Xiaodi''s body, his arms were gone, only two **** shoulders were left. "Little flute!" Zhou Hao shouted, his eyes full of anger and resentment. He flew over to catch the flute and hugged him in his arms. Xiaodi looked a little weak, looked at Zhou Hao, and said, "You have to live and avenge me..." After finishing speaking, she exhausted the last divine power in the body, turning her body into a long red sword, exuding the aura of divine blood, sharp and sharp! "Little flute...Little flute!" "what!!!" Zhou Hao went crazy, holding a red sword in his hand, and rushing towards Haotian suddenly. Cut it out with a single knife, a huge blood burst, tearing the space apart, and slashing towards Haotian! Haotian sacrificed the Heaven Slashing Blade, and his luck blocked the blood. boom! ! ! The blood light collided with the seven-color light, the Haotian realm shook, the space was torn, and the seven-color streamer sky was directly torn apart! At this time, you can actually see the dark space beyond the scary cracks! Then I saw Haotian''s Heaven Slashing Blade shattered and shattered into pieces in his hand. hiss! ! ! The Heaven Slashing Blade shattered, and the huge blood light slashed directly on Haotian''s flesh. With a single stab, his hard armor was broken, but when it was cut to the bone, the terrifying blood light power disappeared. At this time, Haotian Realm was already torn apart by a crack in the space and turned into a purgatory. Haotian looked at the horror on his shoulder, but the wound healed quickly, showing a crazy smile, staring at Zhou Hao, and said: "Hahaha! Is this all your power? Haha, it''s useless for this emperor," Hahaha! Are you disappointed, desperate? Watching the people around you die one by one, do you feel heartache? Haha! Now that there is no one around you, then you should die next!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha......" Zhou Hao, who was in desperate situation, even let out a laugh, then looked at Haotian and said, "Old thief, do you know there is no one around me?" Haotian contemptuously said, "Who else do you have? No matter who it is, you will only watch him die! This emperor is the strongest, no one can defeat this emperor!" Zhou Hao sneered and said, "Maybe, he can..." While talking, he took out the dementing bell. ...... I like the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss is the fastest to update literature. v2 Chapter 1329： Brother Yang appeared! Jingle Bell! Jingle Bell! Zhou Hao shook the soul-capturing bell, praying for Brother Yang to appear quickly. At the beginning, Yang Ge told him that as long as he wanted to find him when something happened, he would shake the perturbation bell, and then he would appear. However, after shaking it several times, no one appeared. Zhou Hao couldn''t help losing his confidence. However, when he shook the soul-defying bell, bursts of strange energy radiated out, wave after wave, like waves hitting Haotian. But Haotian didn''t feel abnormal at first, and even thought Zhou Hao was just doing nothing. However, after being struck by this weird force for a few moments, it was only then that something was wrong. He discovered that he actually felt like being "town"! "What is this!" Haotian was furious and rushed directly to Zhou Hao to destroy him. "All your things have obviously been taken away by the emperor, why are there still!" He roared, crazy. Zhou Hao used dodge to avoid the opponent''s attack, and said: "I have said, you can''t take things that don''t belong to you!" Haotian roared: "Nonsense! Who does not belong to the emperor, but who owns it!" When he roared here, his palms suddenly became overwhelming, and then suddenly they closed together, directly crushing the space into distortion, and then I saw Zhou Hao being squeezed by the distorted space, even if it was flashed, it was hard to escape. But at this moment, a hole suddenly tore in the Haotian Realm, and three figures appeared immediately. It was Yang Ge, and there were two fat and thin figures. "Brother Zhou Hao, I''ll come too!" As soon as Yang Ge appeared, his body flickered, he appeared beside Zhou Hao, and also resolved the twisted space oppression for him. When Zhou Hao saw Yang Ge, he said, "Brother Yang, you are finally here!" "Hey, the road is a bit blocked, I didn''t come in time, don''t blame Zhou brother!" Yang Ge then introduced the two people around him and said: "These are my two apprentices, Zhao Qiansun and Xiaolin!" The fat one is Zhao Qiansun, and the thin one is Xiao Lin. Zhou Hao nodded and said hello to Zhao Qiansun and Xiaolin. Wearing a suit, Zhao Qiansun directly grasped Zhou Hao''s hand. The elite said: "Oh, boss Zhou, right? I am a master ghost hunter. If you have a business in ghost hunting, you can detain me. !" Zhou Hao was a little confused. Yang Ge smiled and said, "Don''t be surprised, Brother Zhou, I really found my way back last time, and I also found my apprentices. My apprentices are very capable!" Zhou Hao said: "Then Brother Yang found your lover?" Yang Ge suddenly "hush" and said, "Brother Zhou, keep your voice down! Keep your voice down! I''m here with my wife behind my back...Don''t let her know, or I will be miserable!" As he said, pointing fingers at Zhao Qiansun and Xiaolin, he scolded: "You two must not talk nonsense when you go back, or your dog''s head will explode!" Zhao Qiansun hurriedly said with a smile: "Master, please rest assured, the disciple must be tight-lipped! It''s just that the disciple''s flashing is not a few steps too late, Master, are you..." Yang Ge''s eyes stared: "Are you blackmailing me?" Zhao Qiansun hurriedly lost his smile and said, "No, no, no! The disciple dare not, the disciple just wants to help Master keep the secret in good faith..." Seeing these three masters and apprentices, Zhou Hao seemed to be a little embarrassed and anxious about his situation and the current situation. He coughed twice and said, "Brother Yang...you..." However, these three words are really crackling. Yang Ge finally reacted, looked at Zhou Hao, and asked, "Brother Zhou, what did you just want to say?" Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief: You finally remembered me. He said: "Brother Yang, I invited you this time to deal with a very powerful guy. Are you serious..." Yang Ge said with "Oh", "By the way, I almost forgot about it!" Then asked: "Who to deal with?" Just asked, a roar came: "You wait for the ants, but you still put the emperor in your eyes! Looking for death!" Roaring, he has been bombarding with his big hand like a palm. As if the sky is pouring, overwhelming! The momentum is rolling and menacing, and the seven-color light is extremely restless! I like the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss is the fastest to update literature. v2 Chapter 1330： There will be a period later! "Huh!" "Such a big hand!" Yang Ge screamed, then flew up abruptly, his body exuding the sky full of evil spirits. As he flew towards the big hand, a black sword exuding a heavy evil spirit appeared in his hand at the same time. Zhou Hao looked at the knife and murmured, "Is that Brother Yang''s decapitator?" On one side, Zhao Qiansun was very proud and said, "Boss Zhou, that is my master''s decapitator, but it''s amazing. Back in our world, my master used this knife to kill all the alien races back home! " "Hey, later my master took us to the home of the alien race outside the sky and cleaned all the alien races!" "Awesome!" He held his head high, very proud. Zhou Hao was fascinated by it, and said, "It turns out that Brother Yang is so prestigious!" Then he asked Zhao Qiansun: "Then the alien race you dealt with at the beginning, compared with Haotian, which is stronger and weaker?" Zhao Qiansun suddenly paused and murmured: "This... it seems that the Haotian you are dealing with is stronger." Zhou Hao said with a "um", his expression worried. I saw Yang Ge, he slashed out, and he was colliding with Haotian''s big hand. Haotian had already sensed that the opponent in front of him was not easy, so he mobilized enough power and gathered in his palm, and he was about to slay his opponent with one palm. So I saw that his big hands actually derive many golden patterns, which are the essence of the law of space and the law of power. This palm is destined to destroy the world! When Yang Ge saw the other party''s use of this hand, he felt a little bit in his heart, and he immediately used what he had learned throughout his life, so the decapitator in his hand was also the law of communication, and many lines appeared, blessing the power of the sword. They all know that this is not just a simple palm and a knife, but may be a palm and a knife! boom! ! ! Knife palms collided! Various laws collide and entangle, and the world shakes! The Haotian Realm was instantly hit by an unprecedented force, which directly affected the entire Haotian Realm from the Haotian Hall! Those monks who were still watching this battle in other parts of the Haotian Realm were directly faced with the disaster of extinction and were killed by an unprecedented destructive force, and there was no scum left! This power is too strong. Zhou Hao and the three people, facing this force, evacuated quickly while exhausting what they had learned throughout their lives, making a protective shield to protect themselves. However, the protective shield was still shattered, and the three of them were bombarded to vomit blood. In the Haotian Realm, even more so, the space was torn apart to the bursting balloon. After this space was torn apart, the scene of another world appeared unexpectedly, but the new world that had just appeared was also washed and impacted by this power and turned into a sea of ??fire. This powerful force directly rushed out of the Haotian Realm, spread out in the universe, and destroyed the nearby stars in a large area. Millions of light years away, this light, this terrifying sight can even be seen in the future! This wave of power fluctuations lasted for a long time, because the surrounding time and space were changed and distorted by this power. During this period, no one knew, Yang Ge and Haotian, who died and who lived, or were both alive? Or are they all dead? No one knows. Zhou Hao, Zhao Qiansun, and Xiao Lin had been evacuated and left the Haotian Realm. They were in the universe before they stopped. That power can no longer tolerate life in the Haotian Realm. They were suspended in the universe, but they saw that the entire universe seemed to be illuminated by the light of the Haotian Realm, and they saw the planets in the distance around them, one by one, being destroyed. Then, they saw Haotian Realm experience a spatial tear, revealing the original world. Zhou Hao knew what was torn, that was exactly the scroll of Shanhe Sheji Tu! And the world that appeared again was the world Xiaodi once was inthe realm of God! It turned out that Haotian changed the God Realm with the Jitu of the Mountain and River, and then sent millions of monks to the Haotian Realm and entered his cultivation furnace! However, now the Shanhe Sheji map was directly destroyed, and the Haotian Realm was also destroyed. And the God Realm that had just been exposed, unexpectedly began to collapse. "Go go! Go!" Seeing the collapse of the God Realm, Zhao Qiansun yelled and led Zhou Hao and Xiaolin to quickly evacuate further away again. Just after evacuating, I saw that the God Realm collapsed and shrank, forming a vortex, generating a huge suction force, sucking all the stars within tens of thousands of light years around, and then swallowing it! Not only swallowed, but also compressed. In such a situation, the final result is that the God Realm will explode again. And it was an even more earth-shattering explosion! Zhou Hao and the three evacuated tens of thousands of light-years away before stopping. Zhao Qiansun and Xiaolin looked at the collapsed and compressed God Realm, their faces nervous and worried. Zhao Qiansun even cried directly: "Master! Master! Before I can practice filial piety, you left me so cruel! Master! My most beloved Master!" The cry was miserable, and I smelled sad. Zhou Hao couldn''t help feeling sad and guilty. In the final analysis, he killed Brother Yang himself. If he hadn''t shaken the soul-trapping bell himself, Brother Yang would not come, he would not die if he didn''t come! "Brother Yang!" Thinking about it, he also shouted. The three of them looked at the collapsing God Realm like souls. Just when the three of them were extremely sad, an afterimage rushed out of the God Realm with difficulty, and then rushed to Zhou Hao and the others with difficulty, like one step at a time. This figure finally appeared, and the three Zhou Hao couldn''t recognize it at first, because it was already completely different. Until the other party said: "Brother Zhou, that thing is really hard to deal with!" This voice is Yang Ge! "Brother Yang!" "Master!" Zhou Hao and the three were shocked again and again. At this time, Yang Ge was completely devastated by the destructive force, and the decapitator in his hand was also destroyed. Yang Ge said weakly: "The guy was seriously injured by me, but he can''t die. I can only wait for the planet to explode and kill him!" "However, someone needs to suppress him, otherwise he will run out." He paused, obviously his hands were very serious. Finally he said: "I can''t hold on, I can''t hold him down." After speaking, his face was ashamed and regretful. Zhao Qiansun and Xiaolin thought, who else can do something that even such a powerful master can''t do? Zhou Hao''s complexion was somber, as if he was making a decision. Yang Ge immediately saw his thoughts, sighed, and said, "Brother Zhou, I can''t hold that guy down. Don''t go and die for nothing." Zhou Hao only calmly replied: "I can stop him." Yang Ge got nervous, grabbed him with one arm, and said anxiously: "Brother Zhou, you can stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood. Why don''t you go with me to my world? In my world, that guy dare not go. Violation!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said: "That is your world, now, I want to do something for my world." Yang Ge paused, looking at Zhou Hao who was determined in front of him, as if he had seen himself. Zhou Hao handed him a roll of pictures of the mountains and rivers, and said, "Brother Yang, this is a picture of the mountains and rivers. All my friends are in it. Please help me take them to your world!" Yang Ge solemnly took the scroll of Shanhe Sheji Tu, wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. Zhou Hao looked at him, looked at Zhao Qiansun, looked at Xiaolin, smiled faintly, and said, "Thank you, it is an honor for me to know you!" Zhao Qiansun said, "Boss Zhou...I am waiting for you!" He remembered that when his master could survive the danger of death, then Zhou Hao would definitely not die! Yang Ge didn''t have much to say, only one sentence: "Brother Zhou, don''t worry, I will protect your friends, there will be a period later!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly. In fact, he didn''t want to say "there will be a period", but after a pause, he said: "Brother Yang, thank you very much, there will be a period!" After speaking, he rushed to the collapsing God Realm and turned into a purple ant. Because his cultivation base has been taken away, his size has also become much smaller. And his pair of sickle hands were still there, but they were transformed by Xiaodi''s blood. It is the blood of Xiaodi that can bring out Haotian. Yang Ge watched Zhou Haoyuan go, after all, his heart was touched. Zhao Qiansun next to him said: "Master, he really looks like you back then! He is a man!" Yang Ge let out a sigh of relief and said, "I hope he can survive like me back then!" Having said that, he grasped the mountain and river map in his hand and looked at Zhou Hao''s figure from a distance, muttering in his heart: Brother Zhou, your friends are waiting for you, you must come back alive! Finally, they opened the void, disappeared, and returned to their world. In the constantly collapsing God Realm, Haotian, who was struggling to rush out, was suppressed by a small ant. Finally, the God Realm, compressed to the extreme, finally had a devastating explosion! boom! ! ! ! ! ! On this day, the entire universe was shaken. Yang Ge also led a large group of monks on this day to use what he had learned throughout his life to set up a protective array to block the power generated by the explosion of the gods and preserve the entire universe. The explosion lasted for a long time, during which they were unable to go to see if Zhou Hao was still alive. ...... The years are long. Earth. A lively wedding is going on. The actor is Ergouzi, and the heroine is a cute and gentle girl. The best man by Er Gouzi is Daqingzi. Among the guests, there were Ziye, Yang Ge, Zhao Qiansun, Xiaolin, and a bunch of new friends they met on the earth. Everyone has a big bowl of wine, big bites of meat, and enjoys it, and I wish the two dogs a hundred years of harmony and an early birth! At the banquet, there is still a table of dishes, but the table where no one sits is particularly dazzling. And Er Gouzi went to toast, accompanied by Da Qingzi and Ziye. "Brother Li Sha, Sect Master Zhang, Brother Emperor, Little Brother Long Po..." As Er Gouzi said, his voice became choked, and he slowly said, "You guys eat well!" After finishing talking, I filled a glass of wine and sighed. Finally, everyone gathered together and raised their glasses to look at the sky. Er Gouzi held the bride and looked at the sky and said, "Brother Hao, Sister Xiaodi, do you see that, I am married, this is my wife, you all have a look! Today is my big day, I No matter where you are, eat and drink for me!" After speaking, he drank a glass of wine, his face was full of tears, and he shouted: "Brother Hao, I miss you! Come back soon!" When everyone thinks of the table number, they are all sentimental. In the sky, white clouds are long, but there is no response from Zhou Hao. ...... ...... In the universe, the gods exploded into powder. A group of diffused purple qi gradually merged. After tens of thousands of years of integration, a fuzzy human form gradually emerged. ...... (End of the book) I like the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss, please collect it: (novelhall.com) the infinite upgrade system from the ant to the master of the abyss is the fastest to update literature.